《My Stand-in is Thanos》 Chapter 1 My stand-in is Thanos Author: One Blade Shura ¡¾brief introduction¡¿ "The second element is really dangerous!" Ye Yinkong, who accidentally traversed a special plane that blended plural fantasy world views, and was attached to a sixteen-year-old ignorant boy, said that he was really square. Why do you want to ask? It''s simple! because¡­ Tokyo is divided into one-third of the area, named as academy city? Take a closer look: Juwang Academy, Teng Meiyuan, Provoking High School, Yuki High School... The No. 1 High School in King State? Xiongying was the volunteer filled out by my sister? Xianjin Island was established in the Pacific Ocean? Not long ago, did Sardinia in Europe explode directly? A big chrysanthemum cracked in the sky above the sky? What the **** is the umbrella headquarters? The next door, Kobayashi, is going to Fuyuki City for a group tour? Can you stop making trouble? The young man named Caiyue Subaru who lives nearby has been missing for a week? ¡­ Dancing grass! Fortunately... "I''m the only stand-in messenger? And the wave form is still... Thanos wearing infinite gloves?" Ye Yinkong breathed a sigh of relief, "Then there is nothing to be afraid of!" That night, he received an invitation letter from the box court. "Gan!" Chapter 001 What to do? I really want to snap my fingers! It''s been two days since I came to this weird world! Even though, after possessing the body and inheriting the new identity, he still calls his original name. But the composition of ¡®surname¡¯ and ¡®first name¡¯ has changed. In his previous life, Ye Yinkong had a single surname and a double name, but now the reverse is true. Last name: Ye Yin, first name¡ªempty! Now, he works in an orphanage called "Wakaba", which is also the place where his predecessor grew up when he was a child. The only blood relative is his sister who is one year younger than him. About her... "There are only three months left before the entrance exam for Xiongying High School. I must do my best... Hey, ha!" Wakaba Orphanage is built in Wakaba Park, where almost no one comes to play, it can only be regarded as a ¡®open space¡¯. There is an old single-storey house built inside. This is the entire place of the entire Wakaba Orphanage. At this moment, when Ye Yinkong, who was sitting in the house, looked out the window, in his vision, there was a set of ¡®sportswear¡¯ waving his sleeves on the weed ground outside the house. Ok! Okay, that''s Ye Yinkong''s younger sister. I''m talking about here, of course not that suit of sportswear. but the transparent man in that suit of sportswear. Yes! Ye Yinkong¡¯s younger sister named: Ye Yintou. She is born a transparent person. Sometimes, Ye Yinkong can''t even imagine how his sister was delivered when she was born? ahem, far away! In short, for this sister, Ye Yinkong still has a sense of immediate sight. Because, her name and her ability to be a "transparent person" had been seen in a fantasy story as early as when he was still living on the earth in his hometown in his previous life. plus the well-known college "Xiong Ying High School"... As early as two days ago, when Ye Yinkong had just crossed here, he had already learned from clues that this place was exactly described by the plot of the animation "My Hero Academia" in the "future" world. However, the reality of this world is not limited to this. because¡­ "In the early years, one-third of Tokyo''s entire area was fenced off and divided into special zones called''School City''." "In Chiba City, where I live, there is an aristocratic education facility called "Komao Academy"." "The well-known schools in the city, there are: ðѧÔah¢×Qiqizhe..." "Throughout the entire neon country, Tiangong City, Bedlord City, Fuyuki City... these places are very dangerous." "Further out, a nearly fully enclosed island of God of Strings was established in the middle of the Pacific Ocean. There is a well-known international company in the Americas called: Umbrella!" "The capital of the Celestial Dynasty is called Beizhixing, and there are Tianhe City and Juxia City." "The United Nations has established the TPC headquarters in the Far East." "..." When he found these news from the Internet... "hehe!" Ye Yinkong at that moment felt like ¡®hands away from the keyboard¡¯, "These simple place names, company names...have already foreseen no less than ten crises of world extinction in the future." "GG, there is no help, wait for death!" However, just when he was about to give up treatment and be a salted fish in peace... An accident happened... No, it did! "Om!" On the first night in this world, Ye Yinkong was lying on the bed in his room in confusion, looking at the strange ceiling. Turned off the light, but found a huge figure standing next to him. He was taken aback. But the other party is always motionless. At that time, Ye Yinkong was nervous for a long time, but as time passed, his courage gradually grew out of curiosity. He gradually began to observe each other. In the end, he recognized the identity of the ¡®Giant Figure¡¯. and then understand the relationship between him and ¡®it¡¯. is two meters forty-six meters tall, with lavender skin, bald head and vertical lines on the chin. He wears a blue and gold vest with gold shoulder armor. The lower body is pure black trousers similar to leather, and the feet are light gold short boots. is wearing a metal glove inlaid with ¡®purple, blue, red, orange, green, and yellow¡¯ on his left hand. Although the overall momentum is quite oppressive, his eyes look a little hollow. Ye Yinkong is very familiar with this image. He is undoubtedly the famous villain in the Marvel movie universe-Thanos. Moreover, it is still equipped with a BOSS equipped with infinite gloves. The six infinite gems inlaid on the infinite glove symbolize: power, space, reality, soul, time, and mind (consciousness). the most important is¡­ " Thanos, regarded as a fallen eternal Titan, is actually my stand-in?" That night, Ye Yinkong finally confirmed this fact after repeated deliberation and experimentation. He discovered that he turned out to be a stand-in messenger in this fusion world. According to the time axis observation ability of the green ¡®Time Gem¡¯, Ye Yinkong saw the moment he was passing through, and then learned that Thanos¡¯s ghostly wave form was also the golden finger that accompanied him to this place. Therefore, even if there are many fantasy worldviews familiar to previous lives in this plane, Ye Yinkong can still be sure that he is definitely the only stand-in messenger. Because, in order to confirm this 100%, after getting the ¡®Thanksgiving¡¯, the next day he went to Toowang Town in Sendai City to look for clues. The result is obvious! There is no Angelo Rock, no cliff jumping... In the past until now, there has not been a cartoonist named ¡®Kanbian Luban¡¯ or an unknown murderer who has appeared there. So far... After confirming this again and again, only this morning, Ye Yinkong returned to Chiba City. It is worth mentioning that Ye Yinkong is currently a student at the High School Affiliated to Tokyo Denki University. It is during the spring break... well, there is one more possibility of destroying the world in the future. To be honest, after witnessing so many ¡®dangerous omen¡¯, Ye Yinkong¡¯s own mood can really only be described as ¡®haha¡¯. But since I got the special stand-in for "The Tyrant"... "It feels like there is nothing to be afraid of anymore!" In the room, Ye Yinkong stretched his waist and walked to the kitchen, "Whether he really exists in the gods and Buddhas, it''s a big deal to solve everything with a snap of his fingers." "If one snap is not enough, go back in time and fix the infinite glove, then hit another one." The words end here... "As for now." Ye Yinkong rolled up his sleeves and put on an apron, "I have to make dinner for those little ghosts first." Note: Actor housekeeping power MAX ... A peaceful day will always be spent unconsciously. Ye Yinkong enjoys this kind of relaxed and comfortable life ¡®before the disaster¡¯. However¡­ (p£þ±P£þ) At eight o''clock that evening, after Ye Yinkong returned to his room, he was planning to lie in bed for a few minutes, but he saw a letter on the desk in front of the window. picked it up and observed it roughly, and its front was covered with a red mud print showing a strange pattern. and on the back, the words ¡®~Òþ¿Õµî¤Ø¡¯ are written. Open it and take a look... ¡ª Jin tells the young and annoying young girls who are''exotic talents''. If you have confidence in your own abilities, and can forget your family, friends, property... and everything in the world, then come to my "box garden"! ¡ª At the end of reading, when Ye Yinkong saw the text in the envelope began to flash blue... "Gan!" He only had time to say such a word, and his consciousness was lost for a moment. Then, with the feeling of weightlessness, the whole person has started a free fall motion at high altitude. PS: Newcomers and new books, I hope friends and friends can support me! Chapter 2 Chapter 002 Problem children falling from the sky! In fact, Ye Yinkong, who has come into contact with many fantasy stories in his previous life, is very familiar with the second dimension. In the past few days when he suddenly crossed into the new world, there was a moment in his head that flashed a certain Dangerous'' thoughts. That was when I just learned that I had a stand-in for Thanos... "This world is so bad anyway, I just snapped my fingers and destroyed it." Yes! Strictly speaking, this should be regarded as the result of ¡®the heart swells after obtaining extraordinary power abruptly¡¯. Fortunately, Ye Yinkong is not a fool who has no self-control. Uh, perhaps, in his eyes, rather than directly be the first to file for the Demon King, the future life of solving major crises in succession is more worth looking forward to. You need to know that the hardest thing for ordinary people to do is not fearless death, but¡ªnot admiring fame or fortune. Although it sounds vulgar to say, Ye Yinkong felt that he would definitely enjoy the feeling of being a ¡®focus¡¯. At that time, whether it is attracting much attention, having a say in world-class events, or being hidden in the city and walking on the road, listening to others talking about things related to him... it is an experience that he yearns for. After all, why do so many people like superheroes? really just because of justice? Because it can help others? No! Ye Yinkong is not a hot-blooded hero. He is to simply yearn for and get close to him while maintaining his inner moral bottom line, and finally get everything he expects. Be yourself first, then benefit others. instead of sacrificing oneself for others. Because of this, he would open it ¡®knowingly that the letter would contain a certain possibility¡¯. couldn''t help but explode in his mouth, but he was a little eager to try. (true fragrance) As for now... "Am I going to jump into''Water City"? Haha!" In past lives, Ye Yinkong naturally read "Problem Children Are All From Another World?" "This anime. even specifically chased the original light novels related to it. Therefore, when he saw the weird envelope, he guessed that it was an invitation letter from Hakatai. And then, right now, he was prepared to deal with the ¡®free fall motion¡¯ early. At this moment... "Huh!" The first moment when he opened the envelope and experienced weightlessness, Ye Yinkong, who had recovered from a trance state, had already confirmed his location. is impressively above the sea of ??clouds. And right now, following the downward trend of free fall, after Ye Yinkong broke through the clouds, what appeared in his field of vision was an extremely vast and vibrant land. Right below is a dense jungle. If you fall according to this trend, Ye Yinkong will fall into a lake in the forest. Looking into the distance, surrounded by an invisible wall, there are countless huge architectural structures that look like "future protection egg-shaped cities". They are like tents in the camp, and they all have a transparent canopy. Even in the sky, you can see the buildings of different styles. Western medieval castles, oriental pavilions...each one is different. at the same time¡­ "Wow!" Beside ¡¡¡¡, there was a girl''s exclamation. Ye Yinkong had adjusted his air posture a long time ago because of the help of the ¡®Tian Ba¡¯ stand-in. also used the space gems of the Infinite Gloves to make an energy shield to resist the wind pressure caused by the fall. So, from the beginning, he could easily observe the surroundings. , after confirming the general terrain below, he placed his gaze in the air around him. Looking at it at this time, beside him, there are still three figures, one man and two women. Their respective ages should be about the same as their own in this life, both in their teens. Among them, the only male is a blond young man wearing earphones and long-sleeved school uniform. And two girls, one of them is wearing a somewhat ¡®backward-looking¡¯ long skirt, while the other¡¯s dress is a little ¡®too fashionable¡¯. The former has waist-length hair and two bow tie hairpins. The latter has crisp short hair and a dull expression. is still ¡®sticky¡¯ on his shoulder with a trembling cat with closed eyes. The exclamation just now came from the long-haired girl. Compared to her, the blond young man is ¡®too calm¡¯. After breaking through the clouds, looking at the approaching ground below, this person''s expression did not change at all. In Ye Yinkong''s eyes... "The ancient Asuka from the parallel world of the ¡®past¡¯, the Kasugabe from the parallel world of the ¡®future¡¯, and... the reversal Izayoi from the parallel world of the ¡®now¡¯?¡± ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 While his thoughts were turning, he couldn''t help sighing in his heart, "This kind of foresight advantage is not new." "It''s like being spoiled by myself!" Think of this... "Well, since it''s all here, just look forward to it, how much ¡®butterfly effect¡¯ I will have." Ye Yinkong narrowed his eyes, "Moreover..." "Even if there is no accident, I can do it myself." this moment¡­ "Thanos!" Ye Yinkong instantly switched Thanos¡¯ infinite glove ability. Originally, he had always used space gems to build an energy shield to block wind pressure. Now, while removing the energy shield, he is preparing to open a space door in the area directly below the trajectory of the people falling. "Om!" At this moment, only in Ye Yinkong''s gaze, Thanos'' substitute who has been floating beside him, the left fist wearing infinite gloves squeezed tightly, and the blue space gem inlaid at the end of the **** suddenly glowed. Immediately after the left fist was thrown, a burst of blue energy was quickly emitted downwards. It was like a moth that could tear the space, and it directly ¡®bitted¡¯ and opened an irregular-like circular hole. At the edge of the hole, blue energy is constantly flowing, which is preventing the powerful ¡®healing¡¯ trend of the space. And inside the cave... "Sky?" is located not far to the left of Ye Yinkong, and is also in a falling state, returning to Sixteen Nights, revealing a surprised look. That''s right! Ye Yinkong used the infinite glove to open the space door, and the other end of the ¡®exit¡¯ was on the ground below. It''s just that the opening side is facing the sky. Following this trend, when a group of four people fall into the space door, the moment after passing the space door, the inertia of the fall will be adversely affected by gravity. Furthermore, after ascending a certain distance, the inertia gradually disappeared and fell again. At this time, the impact force received at the moment of landing is more than half that of a free fall from a height of 10,000 meters. so¡­ "As long as you don¡¯t want to get wet, you don¡¯t have to worry about being thrown to death even if you don¡¯t fall into the lake below." Ye Yinkong''s mouth curled slightly, "However, although the inertia has been reduced, I still can''t calculate the distance accurately so that it can be completely offset." "So, for the ascent distance after passing through the space gate, what method is needed to land safely... Then it depends on each individual''s ability." For this, Ye Yinkong is not empty. That''s why I dare to do things. PS: For the time being, it will be updated a day first, and the follow-up plot will be arranged properly, at least to ensure that it does not run away, it will be added! ! Chapter 003 Very (not) ordinary high school student! If someone who suddenly gains a powerful force and swells to the point that the guy who has never known the convergence is completely stupid, then in Ye Yinkong''s view, someone who just wants to use his gold finger to live a peaceful life and is not motivated to do things. , It will gradually become salty fish. has a more mischievous personality, but children who are not "bears" will make more detours than the well-behaved babies, but the former can often achieve greater success. because they dare to try new things. Of course, the act of ¡®killing¡¯ without self-reliance is another story. That is a model that is stupid and extremely offensive at the same time, don¡¯t argue! In short, after all that, what Ye Yinkong wanted to express was... "Hakama, just can be used to test, infinite gloves and infinite gems, whether there is really no limit in the end!" Obviously, he is the kind of restless person. "Papa!" After passing through the space gate, Ye Yinkong, who used a clever ¡®reverse direction¡¯ method to offset most of the falling inertia, directly spotted the timing, controlled Thanos¡¯ avatar to release his left fist, and withdrew the energy supply from the blue space gem. Afterwards, seeing the space door disappeared and the ground appeared again, he directly moved the Thanos double behind him, and controlled his hands to gently drag the sides of his waist, so that the remaining falling inertia would be used by the Thanos double. The Titan''s physique resisted. and at the same time... "It was a rude behavior to be so close to a lady when we first met, the unknown boy Sang." In Ye Yinkong''s arms, she was also holding a long-haired girl with a physique belonging to the category of ordinary people. Asuka for a long time. Yes! Different from Nikai Ikuya and Kasuga Beya, at this time Jiu Yuan Asuka could hardly land without injury. Of course, falling into the water from a height of 10,000 meters in the original plot was just a situation where the clothes were wet, which is also very unscientific. Not much gossip! In short, because Ye Yinkong opened the space door and changed everyone''s position, in order not to let the things he did cause death, he had no choice but to help. As for saying: He didn¡¯t claim to be very good in the past and claimed to have his own ability... It''s so fragrant. Okay, it''s so fragrant! at the moment¡­ "That''s really sorry." Ye Yinkong controlled Thanos¡¯ substitute to lower himself from the mid-air one meter above the ground. After landing, he slowly lowered the long-distance bird in his arms, and said: ¡°However, I feel that in the face of the possibility that just happened. In life-threatening situations, this approach is the most appropriate!" "Yes?" After standing steadily on the ground, Jiuyuan Asuka patted the almost non-existent dust on her long skirt, then looked at Ye Yinkong, and said calmly, "I can''t refute it... Then I''ll talk to you for the time being. Thank you, the children of Jiuyuan''s family are not unreasonable people." "Jiuyuan Home?" "Ok!" Jiuyuan Asuka raised his hand and pressed it to his heart, and said: "Jiuyuan Asuka, this is my name!" Chapter 3 "How about you? Are you not going to introduce yourself?" I have to say that the Jiu Yuan Asuka in front of him really shows his extremely confident and calm temperament all the time. This is the opposite of the first impression brought by the ¡®Wow¡¯ in mid-air just now. It looks like... "Sure enough, I am very good at dealing with''people''!" Because he kept the memories of his previous life, Ye Yinkong knew very clearly that when Jiuyuan Fei Niao was living outside, she was an eldest lady who had nothing to worry about. And as one of the human beings invited to Hakata, although she is only an ordinary person''s physical ability, she has a powerful ability named ¡®Weiguang¡¯. Well, all the supernatural abilities, props, concepts, godheads... etc. in Hakoi are called-gifts. And Jiuyuan Asuka¡¯s gift of ¡®brilliance¡¯, although it has not yet been fully developed, is almost equivalent to the effect of ¡®unlimited death of chickens and ducks¡¯. has absolute command power over all living things including human beings. Although this is only the most simple usage of ¡®Weiguang¡¯, it is enough to run wild in the outside world. Because, almost none of the people there have a spirituality capable of resisting the effect of ¡®brilliance¡¯. As for now... "What a rude!" Ye Yinkong cooperated with Jiuyuan Asuka¡¯s inquiry and introduced himself, ¡°My name is Ye Yinkong, as you can see, I¡¯m just an ordinary high school student.¡± At this moment¡­ "Huh? Ordinary high school students!" He didn''t need Ye Yinkong''s help, and he could easily remove the remaining falling inertia. Among the two people who landed steadily, the blond young man wearing headphones approached suddenly and said loudly, "Ordinary high school students can open up. Space wormhole? I have a long experience." When ¡¡¡¡ spoke, his tone seemed a little meaningful, and his eyes fell on Ye Yinkong''s body. Apart from the unruly smile on his face, his expression was full of interest. Ye Yinkong is also looking at him! Back to Sixteen Nights, the gift it possesses even the gift card ¡®Laplace¡¯s paper¡¯, which is almost equivalent to the ¡®all-knowing part¡¯ in the box garden, cannot be discerned. is suspected to be one of the ¡®Original Candidates¡¯, and regarding the nature of the gift of ¡®Unknown¡¯, until Ye Yinkong¡¯s journey through, he did not give a clear concept in the corresponding fantasy stories of the previous life. only knows that it is connected with the''Third Permanent Organ'' and has shown many contradictory abilities. The most basic effect is that this guy''s physical fitness is extremely strong. The specific limit can probably be seen as: If you go back to Izayoi and throw a stone with the property of ¡®not bad¡¯ with all your strength, then this thing can fly directly out of the solar system from the earth. To tell the truth, if Ye Yinkong''s Thanos stand-in did not have a full set of infinite gloves, he would definitely be hanged easily by this person. But, that¡¯s just an ¡®if¡¯ after all. Therefore, Ye Yinkong is not afraid of each other. So now... "Compared with you, of course I can only be regarded as''normal''." Ye Yinkong added in his heart: After all, I am indeed an ordinary person, but the ¡®substitute¡¯ is not necessarily. However¡­ "Huh huh?" Ye Yinkong ignored a little. Inversely to Sixteen Nights, it is not simply a strong physical quality, but in itself, it is a full-fledged mentality. At this moment, just from Ye Yinkong''s words, Huihui Shiliuye noticed a very wrong opponent. "You seem to know me well?" He did not hesitate to face Ye Yinkong, his eyes narrowed slightly, and said: "If I remember correctly, this is the first time you and I have met." "That''s weird!" Take a step closer to the sixteen nights, "How much do you know about me? And how do you know it?" See it... Ye Yinkong''s slightly surprised expression flashed across his face. After all, he is not a second-hand with an IQ offline. After only a moment, he has a solution in his mind. is not a safe solution. is the ¡®make trouble¡¯ plan that he finds very interesting. suddenly... "Indeed, this is the first time I see you as a person." Ye Yinkong did not avoid Nihui Sixteen Nights'' gaze at all, and did not show any guilty conscience. He smiled confidently: "However, I saw your future, and returned to Sixteen Nights." At the end of the conversation, he also added a sentence to his own question and answer... "Well, it seems that you are right!" Ye Yinkong''s tone seemed a bit tough, "I am indeed''not ordinary''!" "Very unusual!" PS: Thank you book friends "Tokyo is hot" for their spicy notes, and "}-Rising", "Illiya''s Uncle B" and "AH007520" for the blades of the three book friends. There will be double updates soon, and there may be three updates in the future! Chapter 004 The hero is very strong, super strong! Tell the truth, at this moment, if someone else hears Ye Yinkong''s words, it is estimated that most of them will only think that he is committing a second. Even if this is Hakoba, the gathering place of Shura gods and Buddhas, it is the same. after all¡­ "See the future?" Next to ¡¡¡¡, Jiu Yuan Fei Niao, who heard the conversation between Ye Yinkong and Nihui Sixteen Nights, couldn''t help frowning in confusion, "How can such an exaggerated thing be done?" Yes! Even if Jiuyuan Asuka itself has a gift, it is difficult for her to believe Ye Yinkong''s words. Of course, unlike ordinary people who are absolutely disdainful of "I believe you have ghosts, hurry up and take medicine", Jiuyuan Asuka did not completely deny everything, but responded with a "semi-trusted and doubtful" attitude, waiting for the following . And in the opposite direction, I go back to Sixteen Nights... "You guy, very interesting!" He didn''t doubt the authenticity of Ye Yinkong''s previous words at all. just... "Can you see my future?" Nihui Shizuye suddenly said such a sentence, the next moment... "Whoo!" As soon as ¡¡¡¡''s words fell, he disappeared from Ye Yinkong''s vision for a moment. Then, he appeared on Ye Yinkong''s left side in an instant. and at the same time... "Then do you see this kind of future?" While ¡¡¡¡ was speaking, Nihui Sixteen Nights had already slammed his fist violently, and a strong direct hit had hit Ye Yinkong''s head. At this moment, Ye Yinkong was unmoved. It was Jiu Yuan Asuka who was standing next to him, and the short-haired girl Kasugabe Yao who hadn''t said a word before, both of them were taken aback by this sudden change. "Stop it!" Jiu Yuan Asuka immediately reacted, and subconsciously used his abilities. suddenly... "!" turned back to Sixteen Ye''s face with a surprised look. The right fist that he hit on Ye Yinkong''s head was completely stopped. No! is not just a right fist. At this moment, he can''t move his whole body. "Huh? You are not easy!" Nihui Shizuye This is the first time to face Jiuyuan Asuka. But then, he frowned and said: "No, it''s not you!" Yes! At the moment, it is not Jiu Yuan Asuka that is able to freeze the existence of Reversal Izayoya''s action ability. Her gift has not yet grown to the extent that it can affect the return to Sixteen Nights. Perhaps, this will never be possible in the future. And now, the fact is... "You are so irritable." Ye Yinkong, who seemed to have not reacted at all before, turned his head to look at Nihui Sixteen Nights on his left side, "However, I know now that even with your physical fitness, you can''t break away from the''space''. The **** brought." Obviously, all of this is now Ye Yinkong''s own handwriting. At this moment, in the eyes of Ye Yinkong''s stand-in messenger, behind Shiliuye, there was a huge purple figure standing more than two meters tall. is his Thanos stand-in. And right now, on the infinite glove worn on his left hand, the blue gem that symbolizes ¡®space¡¯ is glowing. At the same time, the time gem at the end of the thumb is also emitting a green light corresponding to its nature. that is because¡­ "Oh, by the way, you attacked me abruptly, and then you deliberately deviated from the track, punching the lake on the edge of the lake tens of meters high, but it will blow my hair into the future, I also see arrive." "so¡­" Ye Yinkong snapped his fingers directly with a ¡®pop¡¯, and at the same time, in order to cooperate with the scene, he also controlled Thanos¡¯ double to lift the space confinement effect on Nihui Sixteen Nights. "This is enough for the trial, right?" Suddenly, the reversal of the action reverted back to Sixteen Nights for a moment. He looked at Ye Yinkong with a smile on his face, and then helplessly spread his hands and said: "It''s a complete defeat...ha, **** it." "No, it should be great." Nihui Sixteen Nights grinned at Ye Yinkong, "There are so many interesting things... Sure enough, it was the right choice to come here!" "Don''t worry about what happened just now, brother!" The way he speaks at this time, as if he did not do the things just now. About this... "It''s okay, you don''t really want to hurt me anyway." Ye Yinkong didn''t feel entangled, "I don''t care about it this time!" Hear the words... "It means that if you really want to hurt you, or if there is another next time, then you will "care about"?" Nihuiliuya said meaningfully: "It''s terrible!" The tone of ¡¡¡¡ is different from the content of the words, and I am a little eager to try. Ye Yinkong also did not refute, shrugged irresponsibly. Chapter 4 At this moment¡­ "I said two people, so self-consciously hanging the lady aside, but it''s a bit rude." Next to ¡¡¡¡, Jiu Yuan Asuka naturally understood the current situation and uttered aloud to attract attention. "That''s really sorry." Turned back to Sixteen Nights'' provocative smile, looking very stubborn, "I am not a knowledgeable person, Miss!" "You can see, the student with a fierce look in his eyes!" Jiuyuan Asuka and Nihui Sixteenye seem to be very unfriendly in terms of their''daily conversations'', and the two people tend to quarrel with these simple sentences. Ye Yinkong has become the background board. Seeing the two eyes facing each other, it seems that there is a vague spark with lightning, and he is helpless to laugh. Then¡­ "By the way, the three of us already know each other''s names, what about this one?" Ye Yinkong could only change the subject, looked at Kasuga Beya who said nothing, and asked, "Don''t you introduce yourself?" heard these words... "Hey, can''t you see the future?" Nihui Sixteen nights deliberately asked: "Do you still want to ask about this kind of thing?" About this... "If this ability is used too much, will it reduce the surprises brought by the unknown?" Ye Yinkong shook his head and said with a smile: "Also, if I introduce myself to this kind of thing, I will do it on my own terms. It would be somewhat inappropriate." "Yes?" Nihui Sixteen Nights deliberately ran on and said: "Just now you just said my name directly, and I didn''t see you think it was inappropriate." "Uh, huh!" Ye Yinkong could only smile awkwardly, "Don''t care about these details." Then the three of them looked at the short-haired girl. See it... "Kasugabe Yao." The girl''s words were very brief, and she raised the cat in her hand again, "It''s Sanmao." Then¡­ "Gone?" "Well, no more!" "..." Seeing Kasugabe Yao''s face indifferent, the atmosphere at this moment was a bit embarrassing. Not long... "Well, let''s just know each other''s names." Ye Yinkong clapped his hands, breaking the embarrassing atmosphere, and said: "And next, I know that everyone seems to be very curious about this brand new environment, so after seeing the future, I will first give some information about this place. Let me tell you the basics." Incidentally, Ye Yinkong deliberately appeared very loud when he said this sentence. That is naturally because... "Wait, wait a minute!" In the woods next to ¡¡¡¡, there was a flustered female voice, "That''s the black rabbit''s desk...work!" PS: Although the movie does not show that Thanos uses two infinite gems at the same time, there are still scenes where the infinite gems shine together. It is speculated that although the infinite gems can cancel each other''s energy, the infinite gloves can neutralize this drawback and let them Can be used together. That''s probably the case. Incidentally, because this book sets only the male protagonist as a substitute, so no matter who it is, you can''t see the Thanos substitute. But, let alone the various big guys in the box garden, even ordinary superpowers, there are many who do not rely solely on their eyes to recognize situations. So...for details, please refer to Naruto¡¯s malicious perception. Chapter 005 The Reason Why I Came to Box Court! The girlish voice that sounded abruptly did not surprise anyone present. Because they all discovered the existence of''her'' early. The other party has been hiding in the bushes not far away for quite a while... No, it was ¡®waiting¡¯ in that place long before the four ¡®appeared¡¯. And now... "What''s this?" "Cosplay?" "Bunny man?" When the girl whose appearance was different from ordinary people hurriedly ran in front of the four people, except for Ye Yinkong, who had already expected it, the other three had their gazes after seeing each other''s appearance. Yes! just looked at it, still not surprised. Even if I have seen the two bunny ears on the top of the opponent''s head that are the same color as their hair, they are still very calm. At most, there are some... "!" Before the girl who had just appeared had time to stand still, Kasugabe Yao, who was squatting on the ground and teasing a cat, brightened his eyes, and then quickly trot to the other side, and then... "Hey~" While she made a cute accent similar to ¡®hey¡¯, she directly raised her hand and grabbed the girl¡¯s buttocks and long blue hair...a rabbit ear on the top of her head. then squeezed. "Wait...wait a minute!" The girl with rabbit ears exclaimed directly, subconsciously grabbing Kasuga Beyo''s wrist, and struggling, "Why did you just meet for the first time, so you can pull the beautiful rabbit ears of the black rabbit so unceremoniously?" When ¡¡¡¡ protested, the girl''s face was flushed. seems to have been touched on the sensitive part. About this... "Curiosity dictates it!" When Kasugabe was speaking, his left hand was still covering his mouth, his eyes were slightly narrowed, as if he enjoyed the "feel of the hand" very much. ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 At the end, with a smirking expression, he added insincerely, "Please forgive me!" See this scene... "I can''t see that this girl who has always been quiet has such a black belly." Ye Yinkong stood aside, secretly commenting to himself, "Well, why am I deliberately surprised, I will know these things tomorrow." He looked at the black rabbit, and then moved his eyes to the other three people. Inversely, Ikuyo Itoya, Kuon Asuka, and Kasugabe... These three people, in the near future, will be the three problem children of Hakata ¡®present¡¯. Any one of them belongs to the kind of personality that''will definitely be good at doing things''. so¡­ "Huh huh? These rabbit ears are real!" "Then I will try too!" Look, the girl who claimed to be the "Black Rabbit" hadn''t gotten off Kasuga Beyo''s hand, and the other ear was directly caught by Itokuya and Jiuto Asuka. In this situation, Black Rabbit has become completely panicked. finally¡­ "Wow!" exclaimed louder than before, resounding through the forest. ... A few minutes later! "Unbelievable, unbelievable!" Black Rabbit knelt down on the ground in an OTZ posture, with a pair of rabbit ears drooping, sweating profusely, "School collapse (no up or down) said that this is the case." "Alright, alright, don''t take it too seriously." The three ¡®problem children¡¯ have played enough, now they are sitting on the lawn next to them to rest. And Ye Yinkong came over, squatted in front of the black rabbit, and smiled: "I just prepared to introduce the situation here with my friends, you just said that I robbed your lines, so now is it time to talk about business? ?" "Ah, yes!" Black Rabbit then realized that he had something to do. Now... "uh-huh!" She stood up quickly and drained the dust from her skirt, and then...was left to four people including Ye Yinkong, with a seemingly mysterious back. immediately after... "Welcome everyone, come to Hakata World." The black rabbit did not turn his head, nor did he directly turn around. Instead, he said in a very ¡®deep¡¯ tone: ¡°Here is a place where countless Asura gods and Buddhas live for a long time and compete with each other.¡± "Right, fame, power...money, even oneself, can be used as a bargaining chip for competition." "Athletes are collectively called: gifted games." "Participants can win various prizes as long as they can complete the challenge set by the organizer." "But if it fails..." The black rabbit turned around slowly, and originally wanted to scare the few children who had no problems just now with the phrase ¡®the consequences are unimaginable¡¯. but¡­ "In general, it is a casino similar to human society, except that it is more advanced and larger, and the scale belongs to the level of gods and demons." In Black Rabbit''s vision, the three problem children did not listen to her at all, but looked at Ye Yinkong who was sitting in the middle attentively. The latter also looked like an old god, and gave a brief explanation, "Only extraordinary beings can participate, and the chips are also varied, including the extraordinary powers they hold, everything can be used to bet." "Probably that''s it..." "Wait, wait!" Black Rabbit couldn''t help but interrupted Ye Yinkong''s words loudly. She squeezed her fists with her hands, her cheeks bulged, and said angrily: "Didn''t you say that I should introduce it?" Hear the words... "Aha, sorry!" When Ye Yinkong scratched his head to give an answer, his eyes were deliberately slanted to one side, "Seeing you haven''t looked back for so long, I thought you were looking up at the sky, thinking about life... and imagining whether the universe has an end. " "Look up..." Faced with this perfunctory answer, the eyebrows of the black rabbit''s left eye jumped. And Ye Yinkong did not give her a chance to break out, and said directly: "Well, if you mainly let you explain, all kinds of original lines and exaggerated narrative aids are put together. If you can''t write a small scene in two chapters, you may be caught Doubt the number of water words." "What do you mean?" The black rabbit didn''t understand. "Do not care of details!" Ye Yinkong didn''t say much in this regard, and went straight to the subject and said: "Black Rabbit, you hid and peeked at us from the beginning, so naturally you heard it too." Chapter 5 "I am capable of seeing the future!" heard this... "So, you already know?" At this moment, the tone of the black rabbit''s speech became a little low. The rabbit ears are also slightly drooping. Upon seeing this, the three ¡®problem children¡¯ were unclear, so they looked at Ye Yinkong. The latter shrugged and smiled and said, "Yes, I know all of them." "Whether you are going to use the radical method next to invite the four of us to join your community, or''that community has been attacked by the devil, it has almost nothing, only some sensible children'', I know. ." The black rabbit is already biting his lip. She is very nervous now. In order to be able to revive her community and keep the last home of those separated companions, she has been doing her best. And this time, if the new forces cannot be successfully recruited into the community, the situation will only get worse in the days to come. so¡­ "Then, you..." "I will definitely join!" The black rabbit, who is many times older than Daye Yinkong and others, used honorifics. But he was interrupted by Ye Yinkong''s very determined sentence. Suddenly, the black rabbit showed extremely surprised eyes. And Ye Yinkong... "I said, I can see the future." He smiled confidently, "If it hadn''t been decided long ago, I wouldn''t have accepted the invitation letter to come to Hakata at the beginning." "in other words¡­" Ye Yinkong slowly raised his right index finger, and said, "The reason why I came to Hakata is to join your community that will be interesting in the future." "Then you, can you accept people?" PS: Let me tell you about the settings of Infinite Gloves and Infinite Gems in the article. I used the cinematic universe. Because, the movie universe set the infinite gems to be the singularity produced when the universe first exploded, and the comics are part of a certain god, and it is clearly mentioned that the latter cannot be used in other worlds (see DCVS Marvel, Dark Said got the issue of Infinite Glove Eggs) Then, although the power of all gems (soul gems) is not shown in the movie, I can set this aspect myself. plus a brain hole: the superposition of multiple gems will have a more powerful new effect. Finally, according to the original setting of the movie universe, plus some YY, using six jewels at the same time (snapping fingers) is equal to what you want, and the words are free, absolutely invincible-but the gloves will be damaged. will be gradually repaired after damage. That''s it! Chapter 006 Come to a game...Let''s! At this moment, after listening to Ye Yinkong''s arrogant words, the black rabbit, who was still helpless, immediately lit up. But she hasn¡¯t waited for her to agree with excitement... "Community?" Sitting next to Ye Yinkong, with his left elbow resting on his knees, he suddenly said, "Brother, your ability is really convenient. What do you know?" He looked at Ye Yinkong, squinted his eyes and smiled: "Don''t talk to yourself all the time, let us know the details first. I just listened to a part of it just now, and I thought it was quite interesting!" About this... "Can!" Ye Yinkong shrugged to the black rabbit, and then organized a shorter speech, explaining: "If Hakata is compared to a large game, then the community is a ¡®guild¡¯." He looked at Jiu Yuan Asuka again, "Well, it seems that there is no such thing as online games in the era when you lived... Then treat it as an up-level club." Jiu Yuan Asuka heard the words, his eyes narrowed slightly. Obviously, while she understood what Ye Yinkong was saying, she also noticed some more obscure information from the words. Of course, Ye Yinkong also felt that he didn''t need to hide this, so he spoke so boldly and casually. all in all¡­ "Before coming here, I learned through my own ability that the person who is about to welcome us is the black rabbit in front of me. The community she is in is a place that was attacked by the''devil'' and almost lost everything." "A large number of gifts, past names and flags... even the companions who have lived together are mostly exiled and sold." Ye Yinkong looked at the black rabbit, "Nowadays, there are only a lot of very sensible children left behind. Among the few people who are eligible to participate in the gift game, besides the black rabbit, there is only the current leader''Ren Russell. ''It''s just one person." "Among them, although the black rabbit is not weak in her own strength, due to some reasons of her own identity, she must meet several conditions to participate in the gift game, and thus is subject to many restrictions." "The latter, although relatively freer, is still only an eleven-year-old child." "so¡­" "That''s why I sent out an invitation letter to everyone, hoping that you can come to Hakata, become a new force in the community, and walk through the predicament that appears together." At this moment, the black rabbit knows that some things must be said by himself. therefore¡­ "please!" She bowed to the four without hesitation, and her tone was full of pleading, "I want to keep this home, at least so that my friends in the past can have a home." heard these... Ye Yinkong didn''t say much. Because he had already made a decision. but¡­ "I reject!" Nihui Shiliuye was the first to give a surprising answer. "Hey?" The black rabbit raised his head in surprise and looked at the unruly blond boy. Even Ye Yinkong is the same. But just after a moment, he showed an expression of ¡®so that¡¯s how it is¡¯. this moment¡­ "Hey, brother, you know it again!" After seeing Ye Yinkong¡¯s expression, Reverse Sixteen Nights couldn¡¯t help being stunned, ¡°Yes, although, this script of''joining the community in trouble, and surpassing all opponents step by step from scratch'' is great, I¡¯m very I am also very interested in this, but I always feel that if I agree directly, it is as if my future has already been determined by my destiny." "So, I refuse!" Hear the words... "Why is this?" The black rabbit was very anxious. She couldn''t help but look at Jiuyuan Asuka and Kasuga Beyo, but found that although these two girls did not speak clearly, the slightly frowning expression on their faces seemed to express a similar meaning to Nihui Ikuya. see here... "It''s alright, don''t worry so much." Ye Yinkong got up from the grass, walked to the black rabbit, and smiled: "After all, this is the butterfly effect caused by me. All troubles will of course be solved by me." Having said this, Ye Yinkong did not wait for the black rabbit to answer, then turned to look at the three people sitting on the grass, and said bluntly: "Since you all think this is a force of fate, then try to resist it yourself, how about ?" "Huh?" turned back to Sixteen Night¡¯s expression and became serious, "What do you think?" "It''s easy!" Ye Yinkong spread his hands, "Come on for a game of Kun...cough cough, let¡¯s just play a gift game!" In a very confident tone, he slowly said, "I will decide the specific content, but you must all agree to apply the set of rules before it can take effect." "If I lose, all three of you can give me an absolute order. I will obey the plan and cannot regret it." "But if you lose, you will all join me and join the community of black rabbits." £û After all, without you a few problem children, the community is boring. } In the last sentence, Ye Yinkong did not say it directly. Black Rabbit looked at Ye Yinkong in surprise. But considering his bug-like ability, there is no dissuasion. "The ability to see the future, the rules are up to you, you will never lose!" and go back to Sixteen Nights and others... "Not bad, I think it works." Nihui Shiliuye took the lead in answering, then looked at the other two people and asked: "What about you?" "People from Jiuyuan are never afraid of provocation." Jiu Yuan Fei Niao looked at Ye Yinkong, the corner of his mouth was slightly tilted, "It doesn''t matter who it is, it''s the same." "Ok!" Kasugabe nodded, "I''m here to add friends to Hakatai. If I play games, I won''t lose!" So far... "Well, then to the covenant... Uh, sorry, I made a mistake on the set." Ye Yinkong raised his right hand and put it down. Then he looked at the black rabbit standing on the right side and whispered a few words on top of her head. Not long... "Hey?" I don¡¯t know what Ye Yinkong said, the black rabbit looked at Ye with a cleverness, and asked in disbelief, ¡°Is this all you need to do?¡± "Well, enough!" Ye Yinkong shrugged, "By the way, originally, if I didn''t intervene suddenly, you would use this game to test us." "Of course, there is no suspense in the end, you overkill, and then you get hanged, hahahaha!" "..." The black rabbit wisely did not answer this time. She just snapped her fingers, and Ye Yinkong almost reflexively went to see if the Thanos substitute next to him had become a spirit. ahem, not much gossip! In short, right now, when a gaming table is realized by a black rabbit, it just falls behind the crowd... "Then, it''s a rare opportunity for this temporary gift game to be judged by the black rabbit." The black rabbit cleared his throat and said seriously: "Neither side need to worry about who I will favor. The black rabbit is a box court noble, his eyes and rabbit ears are connected to the box court center. Death¡¯s punishment." Uh, the last sentence made everyone raise their brows. But it undoubtedly increased the degree of conviction. But at this moment... "Oh, right!" Ye Yinkong suddenly said, "In order to be more or less fair, I will not use the ability to predict the future during this gift game." suddenly... "Oh?" The black rabbit''s eyes widened. PS: Second! Today, I went to station B to make up again. As a result...the bullet screen was actually naively quarreling about whether "Game Life" came first or "Problem Children" came first. Chapter 6 Do woolen yarn! I like to watch both of them. Of course, I prefer Hakatai in terms of the system. This is not the second dimension in my mind. Chapter 007 Black Rabbit has become a unit of IQ measurement! Game name: Search (Scouting) Player list: Ye Yinkong (the organizer''s helper), Reverse Sixteen Nights + Jiuyuan Asuka + Kasuga Beya (challenger) Customs clearance conditions: The organizer¡¯s facilitator is responsible for face-to-face shuffling. Three challengers must accurately draw JQK from among them, and each person is limited to one choice. Customs clearance method: The scores of the three challengers are calculated separately under the premise that the organizer¡¯s facilitators are not allowed to activate the gifts related to ¡®time¡¯ and ¡®prophecy¡¯. Challenger defeat conditions: abstain or fail to meet the customs clearance conditions. Time limit: five minutes Swear: Follow the above content and start the gift game in the name of glory, flag and organizer. Organizer: [Thousand¡¤Eyes] ¡ª At this moment, the mood of the black rabbit is broken. Instructions, because Ye Yinkong just came to the box court and did not have the authority of the ¡®organizer¡¯, he had to let the black rabbit run this gift game himself. So, Ye Yinkong became the organizer''s facilitator. And from the beginning to the present, the reason why the Black Rabbit cooperated with Ye Yinkong to set up all this is because he believed that he could not lose. However¡­ "Why do you limit yourself to your greatest advantage?" At the gambling table, the black rabbit is anxiously questioning Ye Yinkong. Although the contract documents have now been generated out of thin air, this gift game has been recognized by the center of the box garden, and there is no way to go back. But the black rabbit still couldn''t help jumping. It''s like the situation in "Deadpool" where the little **** called for someone to attack the boss''s lair to save his girlfriend, only to say that he didn''t bring his ammunition bag when it was approaching. A typical pit teammate! this moment¡­ "I really can''t hold my breath." Ye Yinkong waved his hand to the extremely unstable black rabbit, and said confidently: "Next, you just have to watch it next to you!" When the voice fell, he turned to look at the three people who were standing on the other side of the gaming table. Then he picked up the only poker box on the table and weighed it, and smiled and asked: "Then, you all agree. Are the rules on the contract document?" "OK!" The three of them glanced at each other, and after nodding their heads, they turned back to Sixteen Nights and said bluntly: "However, before the game starts, let us check the playing cards." Hearing these words, Ye Yinkong shrugged, pushed the poker box in front of the opponent, and said: "You are free." Next, the three of them took out all the playing cards from the box and ¡®checked them carefully¡¯ one by one. It didn¡¯t take long... "All right!" Back to Sixteen Nights, he put all the playing cards together without putting them back in the box, and handed them back to Ye Yinkong, saying: "We are ready." "Huh?" After hearing these words, Ye Yinkong put all the playing cards on the table, pressing the cards with his left hand and drawing horizontally, like a fallen domino, spreading out an arc. Then, slowly raised his right hand... "So¡­" clicked out with a snap of a finger. "Games start!" ... Ye Yinkong clearly remembered that if he did not appear here and produced a butterfly effect by intervening in the original trajectory, then the black rabbit who originally hosted the game himself would be crushed by the IQ of the sixteen nights. Three people can only choose one card? Oh! Inversely back to Sixteen Nights and directly slapped all the cards into the air, and then many cards were turned over. Look at the pictures and choose, then you can''t go wrong. Asuka and Kasugabe passed easily. As for going back to Sixteen Nights himself, he directly memorized the order of all the playing cards. The poker card that you just slap and hold is the club K. Then, the black rabbit questioned the box court center, who said that it was yourself ZZ, and then GG. but now¡­ "I just heard, brother, you said that the black rabbit would use this game to test our strength, right?" Nihui Shiliuye stood on the other side of the gambling table, staring at Ye Yinkong, and smiled provocatively: "So, in other words, at that time, you had already seen the relevant future?" "!" At this moment, after hearing the remarks of Nihui Sixteen Nights, the look of surprise appeared, but it was not Ye Yinkong who was targeted by him. is the black rabbit, and the two of Asuka and Kasuga. They all ignored this detail. I have to say that although they are not stupid, but in terms of IQ, they still can''t go back to Shiliuye. so¡­ "Because I saw the future once at that time, I already knew what we would do to deal with it, so naturally there is no need to watch it a second time...Brother, you really know how to play word games." Go back to Sixteen Nights The tone is very ridiculous. About this... "Is it okay to continue to be such a leisurely commentary?" Ye Yinkong asked calmly: "I have specially added a time limit, only five minutes." "Then you don''t have to worry about me!" Nihui Sixteen Nights raised his right hand, "After all, no matter how long you think..." "Huh!" He waved his hand violently, and immediately, the wind pressure started to raging. "To choose a card, but only a moment is enough." At this moment, with the raging wind, all the poker cards on the table have been blown into flight. But the sixteen nights turned back to the eye fast, and when the poker card fell on the table again, it had accurately clamped a card from it. On top of ¡¡¡¡, human figures are displayed impressively. Nihui Shiliuye sandwiched the card with the index and middle fingers of his right hand, raised it to face Ye Yinkong, and said: "You have lost." Hear the words... "Yes?" Ye Yinkong narrowed his eyes, "Are you sure?" "!" Looking at the determined expression, I turned back to Shizuya and frowned. He quickly turned the card in his hand to face him, and then... "8 of spades?" Back to Shiliuye looked at a few of the poker cards that were turned over on the table, and then moved his gaze to Ye Yinkong, and asked: "All the cards with the JQK pattern printed on the front are all numbers. Have you changed the cards? " "No!" Ye Yinkong spread his hands, "It''s just a movement of his hands and feet." £ûUse realistic gems! } "You know, it doesn''t say in the rules. After you have checked the deck of cards, I can''t make any changes to it." "and¡­" Ye Yinkong looked at the two girls on the left and the right behind Nihui Shizuye, "I remind you in advance, two shochu, the marks you made before have also been eliminated by me." "Seriously, such obvious small movements, even if I haven''t seen the future in advance, I can find out on the spot whether it is good or not." Finally... "I am not a black rabbit!" After saying these words, he was still standing next to Ye Yinkong, seeing that he was completely in control of the situation, he put his hands around his chest, and kept nodding his head. A black rabbit with a ¡®fascinating self-confidence¡¯ appearance instantly exploded. "What do you mean by that?" The black rabbit looked like ¡®super fierce¡¯, and threw his teeth and claws at Ye Yinkong. PS: I feel that the rules set by the original Black Rabbit are really loopholes. If you are sure that the water is not deliberately released, then she is really ¢á. Chapter 008 The dead black rabbit has been beaten in the face again! There is no suspense, except for the wrong choice of "8 of spades", the remaining two girls also failed in this gift game. The ¡¡¡¡ mark is eliminated, they can only guess by luck. Then, the result is obvious! Because they didn''t know, in fact, from the beginning, the challenger had no chance of winning. After all, as a facilitator of the organizer, since Ye Yinkong directly followed the game that appeared in the original book, he obviously did not deliberately modify its rules drastically. Yes! He deliberately left a lot of loopholes. By doing this, both sides have the opportunity to''take advantage of the loopholes''. And when IQ is not drastically suppressed, the rest of the competition depends on personal strength. So almost... £ûUsing the power of real gems to modify the pattern of playing cards so that the digital cards also appear like JQK portraits. } {At the same time, use space gems to completely disrupt the original placement order. Even if the challenger is lucky enough to get the position of the JQK card, he only needs to exchange it with other digital cards just before picking up the card. . } The above two points are added together, Ye Yinkong cannot lose unless he deliberately releases water. Because it is also not mentioned in the rules, the organizer cannot temporarily change the position of the playing cards. What''s more, if Ye Yinkong wanted to do better, he directly used space gems to freeze all three of them, completely immovable, then after five minutes, they would all be disqualified. is also to create a space barrier so that the three of them will never get the cards on the table. ¡­etc! To win, he has too many backup methods. But in that case... "I am afraid that children with these three problems will not be convinced." At this moment, looking at the three slightly low-minded boys and girls in front of him, Ye Yinkong''s left hand was still in front of the black rabbit''s forehead with the gesture of''Indestructible Grip'', preventing the box court nobleman from approaching him with teeth and claws (laughs). . At the same time, he said slowly: "Asuka''s scratch mark tactics and Kasugabe Yao''s cat drool tactics, in fact, if you do a little more secretly, you still have a chance of winning." "Compared to them... Sixteen Nights, you just took care of it." Ye Yinkong looked at the blond boy who was previously unruly and rebellious, but now very silent, and asked: "I just modified the pattern of the playing cards, and the numbers have not changed. With your ability, you can watch at that moment. Be more careful." heard these... Chapter 7 "Yes, I was careless!" Back to Sixteen Nights, put his hands in his trouser pockets, looked at Ye Yinkong, and said calmly: "I used to hardly see a guy like you. You can always win with any play. It''s too easy... now it seems. , The inertial thinking in the past, it is really easy for me to lose the chain at critical times." "But it won''t be anymore!" turned back to Shiliuye and narrowed his eyes, "This kind of loss is too much to eat once, there is no next time!" About this... "Oh, very fighting spirit, boy!" Ye Yinkong changed his hand to block the black rabbit''s harassment, "But now, you have lost." "Hehe, then you have to be careful." Nihui Sixteen Nights deliberately sneered: "Even if I want to join the same community, I won''t miss any chance to beat you." "Well, I would like to bet!" Jiu Yuan Asuka standing aside sighed, and said: "This time, for the time being, let''s go ahead and follow the''destiny'' for now." "I have no opinion!" Kasugabe also nodded, "As long as I can make friends." At this point, the three problem children have all returned to their original trajectories. but¡­ "Hey, hey, keep on, I''m going to turn my face." Ye Yinkong is not easy now. He is an ordinary person, able to block the black rabbit for so long, even if the latter has not been serious, he is tired enough. After all, the physical quality of the opponent is not the same as Nihui Sixteen Nights. It can be said that from the beginning to the present, in order to prevent this rabbit from jumping too hard, his hands are sore. but¡­ "Hmm, the wrong evaluation of the black rabbit just now can''t be regarded as not being heard." The black rabbit was full of spring breeze at this time, "Since he is already a companion of the same community, as a senior, there are some etiquettes, and I still have to adjust the jiao carefully." Hearing these words, Ye Yinkong couldn''t help sighing. He was convinced. If the three of Nihui Sixteen Nights are the king of trouble, then the black rabbit absolutely likes to die. probably belongs to the combination of ¡®how do you lose the flying dragon riding your face¡¯ and ¡®there is nothing to be afraid of¡¯. so¡­ "Hey?" Seeing the black rabbit approaching like "I want to retaliate against you", Ye Yinkong deliberately dragged the long tone very unscrupulously, "Suddenly remembered that Hakata is so fun, I should just build a community by myself!" "!" The black rabbit stiffened. Then he couldn''t help but sneered, "What are you talking about? The rules set by the gift game, but absolutely must be obeyed..." "Oh huh?" Ye Yinkong directly let go of the hand of the''Indestructible Grip'', with his hands encircled his chest, and smiled humbly, "You rely on this to be unscrupulous?" "Then, why not think about it carefully, what exactly are the conditions I mentioned earlier?" "This¡­" The cold sweat of the black rabbit shed. What Ye Yinkong said to the three of Nihui Sixteen Nights at the time was: If you lose, you will all join me and join the community of Black Rabbit. Then, this sentence can also be understood like this... "Considering that the gift game will only restrain the loser, if the little brother is not prepared to join, the three of us will naturally not have to fulfill our promise if the ¡®premise¡¯ is not met." Nihui Shiliuye seemed to find the status quo very interesting, and immediately looked at Ye Yinkong, deliberately ¡®helping¡¯, and said: "Speaking of which, you can indeed create a community by yourself." "Don''t worry, there is no need to play the gift game this time, I will definitely join." "After all, following you, I always feel that the future will be interesting." The voice just fell... "I will pass too." Jiu Yuan Asuka is obviously also an idle master, "I was already very upset when I was criticized by''destiny''." As for Kasugabe Yao... "You can become friends if you are not in the same community!" Ok! Everyone¡¯s reason is very powerful. At this moment, the air suddenly became quiet. After a while... "I hate it, you guys just like to joke!" The black rabbit laughed unscrupulously, "The black rabbit was almost scared!" About this... Ye Yinkong smiled without saying a word. But, silence is better than sound at this time. The black rabbit smiled awkwardly on his face. a long time... "I''m very sorry, I was wrong!" The black rabbit bowed again unscrupulously. This is... "Yeah, you can teach you!" Ye Yinkong nodded in satisfaction, "In this case, let''s go and meet our little lord''leader'' first." PS: Second! After writing this, I would like to remind everyone... Remember to pay attention to the title of this volume. Those previous backgrounds are not useless. Chapter 009 The whereabouts of the men''s team! In fact, there is a big doubt in Ye Yinkong''s heart now. Please note that when he was living on the earth in his hometown before, he had already read the original book about "Hako Garden". is based on this premise. Even if he does not use the "Gem of Time" to look at the past and future of Hakatai, he can know that all the invitations sent by the "outside" this time have a certain degree of pertinence. Yes! Whether it is the unruly fellow of Ikuya Ikuya, or the two girls of Jiuyuan Asuka and Kasuga Beyo, they all have special identities. Because, someone from each of their ancestors is inextricably related to the community where the black rabbit is now, and has been deprived of the name and flag. Among them, Kasuga Beyo''s father is one of the leaders of Arcadia, the major alliance where the ¡®No¡¤Name¡¯ community once belonged, and is known as the strongest fighting force in the interior. The adoptive mother who went back to Sixteen Nights was the staff member of Arcadia. She is known as the fourth strongest species (there are only three orthodox strongest species), and she has even adopted young black rabbits. As for Asuka Jiuyuan, although the original work of her previous life is not clearly stated, her ancestors are obviously also important members of Arcadia. Compare these... "What is the reason for sending me the invitation letter?" At this moment, after everyone had a fight, under the leadership of the black rabbit, they slowly moved towards the location of the box garden city. On the way, Ye Yinkong was thinking about this question. "Do you want to use the time gem to find out directly?" This thought came out in his mind. But thinking again and again... "just forget it!" Ye Yinkong shook his head secretly, "It''s rare that there is a thing that I don''t even know about myself. I think, unless it''s a critical juncture, it is better to collect clues to get the answer step by step, so that you can feel more fulfilled." After making this decision, Ye Yinkong relaxed his mind and prepared to welcome his new life in Hakata. And the first step is... "Hey, sixteen nights, how about we go to do something?" "!" ... Box Garden itself is an extremely large floating island-shaped land, but its surface area is at the level of stars. The whole exists in a special space relative to the ¡®outside¡¯. From the inside to the outside, it is divided into eight layers in the form of ¡®concentric circles¡¯. Among them, the first seven floors from the center to the outside are all stepped urban areas. Inside each class, there are many independent cities in the shape of a dome, collectively referred to as-Outer Gate! Outside the city is the jungle where Ye Yinkong and others descended. extends to the end of this world. It is worth mentioning that there is an authoritative method of measuring strength in Hakata, although it is not absolute. is: the number of digits! The closer the number of digits is to one, the greater the ability, and at the same time, it is also eligible to live in an area closer to the center of the box garden. Like now... "Our community is inside the outer gate of 537,819,336. It belongs to the seven-figure class. When I invite you, the leader of''Jen'' should have been waiting at the gate of the city." As the guide, the black rabbit finally has the opportunity to talk. "Yes?" Hearing Black Rabbit¡¯s explanation, Jiu Yuan Asuka said with a sigh, "Is it the outer edge? It really is the bottom layer!" Hearing the words, the black rabbit couldn''t help but droop his ears. Seeing this situation, Jiuyuan Asuka also knew that he had said something inappropriate, and hurriedly asked: "Yes, by the way, I just heard the self-talking guy mentioned several times that your community was attacked by the Demon King. matter." "Specifically, what''s the matter?" About this question¡­ "It''s a bit complicated!" Black Rabbit tried to make himself look happier, but he couldn''t do it after all. In the end, he could only use a very low tone to explain: "In the box garden, the title demon king is not the same as Shura gods, buddhas, demons, elves... etc. It does not refer to a particular race, but a kind of group." "They are different from ordinary gifted game contestants. They have certain privileges and can forcefully request those selected targets to directly participate in the gifted game designed by themselves." "Even if you don''t want to, you can''t change this fact." The black rabbit couldn''t help but look to the sky, "Three years ago, the community I was in encountered such a thing. All of the wealth, gifts... and even companions were taken away overnight." "Now, there is only a barren land left with more than a hundred children." said here, the black rabbit couldn''t help showing a relieved smile, "Just as ¡®kong¡¯ said before, they are really sensible." "Every day, I have to go to a place far away from the community to collect water very early. Even if the land is deserted, I have not given up hope." "And now, you are here." The black rabbit looked at Jiuyuan Asuka, his face improved, and smiled: "I believe that starting today, the community will gradually get out of the predicament." Chapter 8 At this moment, seeing the incomparable innocent smile on the black rabbit¡¯s face, Jiu Yuan Asuka felt for the first time that although he was ¡®forced¡¯ to join this community, it seemed that now... "It seems not bad!" At this moment¡­ "Master Ren!" While Jiuyuan Asuka was still immersed in his thoughts, the black rabbit who was leading the way in front of him had already hopped and said hello to the location of the gate of the city in the distance. Looking at this time, when everyone fell from a high altitude before, there was only a knuckle-high fence in their field of vision, but now it looks like a skyscraper towering into the clouds, and it is estimated to be nearly a kilometer in height. And ahead... "You are back, black rabbit!" A young man in a gray robe had already ran over from the door. After the other party approaches... "Yes, I''m back." The black rabbit said to the boy excitedly: "At the same time, he also brought new companions." At this time, I saw that the young man who appeared in front of everyone was about 1.4 meters tall. He had a light green short hair and his face was very delicate. If Ye Yinkong was present, he would definitely give a thumbs up and praise: the potential of the boss! ...There seems to be something wrong? hehe! Actually... "New companion?" The boy who was nicknamed''Young Master Ren'' by the black rabbit, looked behind the black rabbit and asked, "Are these two women?" "Yes, these four behind me..." When the black rabbit turned around, he froze in place with the original expression of an otaku showing his wife''s hands. because¡­ "Huh huh?" She couldn''t help but looked around, then looked at the back of Jiuyuan Asuka and Kasugabe Yao, and asked blankly, "Where are the two of Sora and Ikuya?" "Ah, you say them!" Jiu Yuan Asuka shrugged his shoulders and spread his hands, and said: "Just now, the self-talking guy took the student to say something like ¡®The boy group is going to the end of the world to see next,¡¯ he ran away." "..." The black rabbit was dumbfounded. "Well, there is more!" Kasugabe Yao added: "They said, if the black rabbit is held accountable, they will say..." "We are going to solve the community''s water source problem!" PS: First! Let me remind you, the story background of this book is a fusion of multiple world views, so... there will definitely be some revisions. But what can be guaranteed in advance is that there will never be completely unrecognizable changes. Because I have a bit of obsessive-compulsive disorder. At most, when two worldviews conflict, I make changes like ¡®average¡¯, instead of directly tinkering with another thing. For example: Hakatai + God Killer + Demon High School + There is also an anime related to God, and the respective characters will not appear in plural individuals. Similarly, there is a reason for the emergence of human''personality'' in the outside world. Because of this, it feels like a big world. Chapter 010 A certain dragon set has not even appeared on the stage, so he received a lunch box! At this moment, after listening to the informing words of Asuka and Kasugabe, even with the worrying IQ of the black rabbit, he fully understands the status quo. The end of the Hakata garden world, the problem of community water source... These two clues are combined. "They are going to challenge the **** of water there?" The black rabbit couldn''t help taking a breath, "Although ¡®Kora¡¯ has the ability to foresee the future, it¡¯s too unscheming to face the five-figure gods so hastily..." "Who do you think is innocent?" Suddenly, a familiar voice came from behind the black rabbit. Everyone followed the prestige, and what appeared in their field of vision was a space wormhole split at the entrance of Hakoting City and built by blue energy on the edge. When the thing expanded from the size of the bowl to the width of two meters, I took a closer look. On the other side of the ¡®dongkou¡¯, two teenagers stood impressively. are Ye Yinkong and Nihui Sixteen Nights. in¡­ "Connect it!" Before stepping out of the wormhole-like space door, Ye Yinkong directly threw a potted plant-like appearance, with a small bulge wrapped in a leaf-wood branch exposed at the opening, shocked the black rabbit with a "wow", and he was in a hurry. After a while, I didn''t let it fall to the ground and eat ashes. "This is... the seedling of the water tree?" After seeing the full picture of the thing in his hand, the black rabbit immediately recognized its body. Immediately, when he looked at the two Ye Yinkong who had passed the space door again, their eyes had become extremely surprised. "You have defeated the God of Water?" She couldn''t help but curiosity, and immediately asked: "And, is it so fast?" He took Jiu Yuan Asuka and came here by himself. Although the speed did not catch up, how long did it take? That is a five-digit god! About this... "It''s not us, it''s me!" £ûYes, you are the only one soon...£ý I took a closer look, at this moment, I went back to Ikuyo and was completely wet, as if he had just walked out of a waterfall. After he glanced at the black rabbit, he stared at Ye Yinkong, and said angrily: "I''ll be enough to deal with it by myself. In fact, you don''t want to get wet at all!" "How come? Nothing! Do you think I look like that kind of person?" Ye Yinkong''s deliberately prolonged tone and funny (?¦Ø?) expression when defending Sanlian was not convincing at all. and¡­ "By the way, you are rude enough. I told you that the **** of water is actually a very fierce royal sister. In the end, you still kicked someone in the face." Ye Yinkong counted down and went back to Sixteen Nights. "It''s okay now, leaving a very bad first impression. The lonely elm head, full of routine light novel male protagonists, said. It''s yours." heard these... "I''m so thankful for this!" Inversely, Shizuye spread his hands and said, "I can''t bear that type of''Yu Sister''. One eye is bigger than my head, okay." £ûTrue design, and not a cute girl who is ¡®put out a bigger than you¡¯. Where does it come from so many requests? } Ye Yinkong thought so in his heart, but said in his mouth: "Oh oh, you are happy, I hope you don''t regret it when the time comes, and ran over to take someone else to be your maid for the second time!" "cut!" Inversely, I turned my hands around Shizuye''s arms around his chest, with a look of disapproval, "How is it possible?" £û Then I am looking forward to your ¡®really fragrant¡¯. } Thinking like this in his heart, Ye Yinkong just smiled and stopped talking. Take this opportunity¡­ "Well, why don''t you join me in the city first?" Aside, the young leader Ren, who was still happy with the black rabbit about the ¡®community water source problem has been solved¡¯, proposed: ¡°Next, I will show you the interior of Hakata City.¡± "Oh?" Everyone is interested. Immediately, they walked into the ancient walled gate together. ... As we all know, there are millions of dome-shaped cities called ¡®outer gates¡¯ in the interior of Hakoki. And the area of ??each outer door...Well, if you compare it according to Ye Yinkong¡¯s impression of the geographical division system in the hometown of Earth Heaven, it¡¯s probably at the ¡®provincial¡¯ level. Yes! A single outer door is already as big as a province. What is even more amazing is that the entire area of ??each outer door will be covered by a layer of ¡®sky curtain¡¯. This is a special isolation layer set up to allow certain night races who are very afraid of the sun to move freely during the day. For example: vampires, zombies, witches, trolls... etc. They all rely on the existence of the sky! Thanks to this gift, aside from the latter three, the vampires regard Hakata as a ¡®home¡¯, and even spontaneously formed troops to protect Hakata¡¯s safety. Therefore, in the past, the royal family of vampires was the head, and some of the individuals were also called: Hakatai knights! can now be... "Hakatai knight?" Under the leadership of Renhe Heitu, a group of six people have already been seated at a stall for afternoon tea. at the leisure table, because the waiter here is so busy now that he hasn¡¯t come here to ask about the order. Therefore, Ren and the black rabbit began to introduce the corresponding characteristics of the many races in Hakatai to the two girls, Asuka and Kasuga. Regarding this topic, Nihui Sixteen Ye occasionally interjected a word or two, asking about the curiosity in his heart. And Ye Yinkong... "Ok?" He is familiar with the original trajectory of this world, and possesses the "Gem of Time", originally he was still thinking about the "Vampire Royal Family". But at this moment, he seemed to perceive something, and his eyes narrowed slightly. Suddenly, standing straight behind him, like a substitute for Thanos as a guard, slammed his left hand into a fist, and the space gem on the infinite glove also glowed with a quiet blue light. Only in a moment... "what¡­" A short scream sounded, and then, the owner of the voice seemed to be pinched, and the movement stopped abruptly. Near ¡¡¡¡, although many people noticed the short-lived noise, because there was no follow-up, they only thought that they had caused some unnecessary illusions. However, only Ye Yinkong knows... £ûNow, there are no disgusting guys, and there will be a bad atmosphere. } When this thought flashed through his heart, Ye Yinkong crossed his hands and ten fingers, blocking his lower face without a trace. The hidden face smiled dangerously. At the same time, at a corner of a dark alley not far away, there was a sturdy man in a suit, white teeth like jagged, blond hair, lying there lifelessly. His neck has been twisted into a twist. was dead, but I didn¡¯t find out who was doing it to myself! PS: Second! In other words, is the protagonist¡¯s approach a bit too bloody? Uh, considering the way in the original work of a certain dragon, it feels not too much! Chapter 011 Don''t Guess The Rabbit''s Mind! The leisure afternoon tea time lasted about forty minutes. In this process, Ren and Heitu gave a rough introduction to Ye Yinkong and the four of them about various aspects of information about Hakata. Chapter 9 For example: many special permissions related to the gift game, and...the truth that they are not from the same world. Of course, considering that Ye Yinkong had experienced a journey in the form of''reincarnation'' before coming to the box garden, and in the native civilization of his home earth, he also used''fantasy stories'' as the carrier to record a lot of the world with this side. Related secrets... Combining the above points, maybe he is the one who has touched the most "insiders". at the moment¡­ "Where are you going?" After drinking the afternoon tea, through this short break, the people who have already known each other are walking together on a street near the canal. When chatting, Jiu Yuan Asuka, who didn''t know what specific schedule the Black Rabbit had, asked curiously. About this... "Next, we want to..." "Ahem!" Just as the black rabbit smiled to give a reply, Ye Yinkong coughed dryly, and said to himself: "Well, let me take a look first!" He has noticed that the smile on the black rabbit''s face at this time is somewhat similar to a profiteer! so¡­ "Huh huh?" Ye Yinkong directly controlled Thanos¡¯ double and used the future exploration ability of the ¡®Gem of Time¡¯, easily gaining insight into dozens of timeline trends in an instant. Then¡­ "So this is ah!" When Ye Yinkong looked at the black rabbit again, his gaze became slightly ¡®dangerous¡¯, "I don¡¯t see it, sometimes, you are quite smart!" At this moment, the black-haired young man with slightly narrowed eyes was laughing very irritatingly. made the black rabbit step back a few steps. and at the same time... "Wh, what, the black rabbit has always been smart and witty." Although she had an ominous premonition in her heart, she thought about it again and again, and still bit her scalp and laughed: "After all, I am a nobleman of Hakatai, and telling such established facts is not a compliment." heard these... "Yes?" With a smile on his face, Ye Yinkong asked a proposition, "Then, can you tell me why just after the''Miss'' asked you about the next itinerary, there was originally a''luxury meal'' and '' "Spa massage" as a welcome ceremony waiting for us to enjoy the future, suddenly changed?" As soon as ¡¡¡¡''s voice fell, the black rabbit instantly felt three more ¡®cold¡¯ sights. "Uh, about this, it''s actually because of..." She looked at the ¡®darkened image¡¯ in front of her, which seemed to be getting taller and bigger, and the evil force group whose eyes were getting brighter and brighter, she couldn¡¯t help shrinking her neck. finally¡­ "Okay, don''t worry about it!" Black Rabbit himself hasn''t reacted yet, but the ¡®four villains¡¯ in front of him suddenly relax. Among them, Ye Yinkong directly waved his hand and said casually: "Isn''t it because the community is financially tight, so you think you can save or save, it''s understandable." Hear the words... "Ah, yes yes!" The black rabbit patted his chest, breathed a sigh of relief, and smiled: "This is all for the community..." "but¡­" Ye Yinkong''s conversation suddenly turned, and at the same time he leaned in front of the black rabbit. With his eyes facing each other and the head-pressing squad could almost be dispatched, he raised his right hand, raised his index finger, and said without a smile: "Like ''I thought it would take a lot of bleeding to fool them into joining the community, but I didn''t expect to save so much time. Sure enough, as a nobleman of the box court, a member of the gods and Buddha, my charm and intelligence are not comparable to them, hahahaha. Don¡¯t have any more thoughts of narcissism in the future!" At this moment, watching the black rabbit''s smile froze on his face, Ye Yinkong shook his right index finger, and continued: "As I said beforehand, although I myself have a little knowledge of''mind reading'' skills, in general, I really don''t like to use it too much." "Not to mention using it on your own without the other party''s consent." Ye Yinkong stood up straight, did not continue to give the black rabbit a sense of oppression, but spread his hands, and said: "This time, I originally regretted that I had made the taboo of''hand shake''. But after learning about your wonderful work And after the ridiculous brain circuit is fully displayed, I don''t feel "a little bit" of guilt!" "so¡­" Although Ye Yinkong was not approaching, the black rabbit was fighting with his teeth, and his body couldn''t help shaking. She suddenly felt that the black-haired youth in front of her was actually super scary. is not the purely negative type that can produce bad feelings, but... how do you put it? is very much like her adoptive mother who "want to make small moves in front of me, you are still 20,000 years early"! "..." This time it was Ye Yinkong''s turn to froze in place. To tell the truth, he just used the ¡®Gem of Time¡¯ to observe the future, and indeed he used the ¡®Gem of the Mind¡¯ to probe the black rabbit¡¯s thoughts. However, he regrets it now. "Why keep it on?" As a result, I heard the "unexpected" evaluation! It sounds weird to say that she looks like her adoptive mother or something. If these words were spread out, like someone who didn''t understand the whole story, or deliberately wanted to do something, then looking at Ye Yinkong''s gaze, most of them would reveal''D''Angelo Smile''. £û It¡¯s okay, okay, this is just what the black rabbit thought for a moment, no one else knows except me and her! } £ûYes, no one will know this dark history! } £û Then why am I worried? } £ûNow, just let the black rabbit change this idea, and it''s over. } £ûTo achieve this, hehe, easy! } Thinking like this, Ye Yinkong calmed down, and at the same time he lost the interest in continuing to tease the black rabbit. At the moment, his expression remained unchanged, and then he continued his previous words, saying: "So... if you ask us to eat some recommended snacks, it would be great." With a casual tone and a smile on his face, Ye Yinkong felt that his sudden change in attitude was utterly embarrassing. But the black rabbit... "Well, that''s okay!" She, who had been ¡®scared¡¯, readily agreed. But in my heart... £ûAre you greedy for cheap? Sure enough, it''s still different from "she"! } £ûOf course it¡¯s different... Who is greedy for cheap? } After reading and confirming that the black rabbit''s thoughts changed, even though there were some shortcomings, Ye Yinkong immediately cancelled the ability of the''Mind Gems''. However¡­ "No, it''s still very similar!" In reality, the black rabbit muttered abruptly. Ye Yinkong was suddenly covered with black lines. But he was not going to continue to explore the black rabbit''s heart. because¡­ "I always feel that after staying with ZZ for a long time, IQ will be assimilated to the level of ¢á." He began to be wary, "If we continue, I guess I will really take her away." Yes! Never try to be true to a ZZ, because they will lower your IQ to the same level as ¢á, and then use their rich experience to defeat you. and¡­ The purpose of learning essays is to be reasonable with ZZ. And martial arts is to let ZZ listen to you to reason. Ye Yinkong, realized. PS: First! This chapter is a transition, and there is a big thing to do next. At the same time, during this process, I will specifically explain what the protagonist¡¯s Thanos stand-in is like, and what ¡®infinite gloves of YY¡¯s movie version are added to my impression¡¯. I hope that when the time comes, everyone will not be too entangled with the original design, because the original design is very vague. This story itself is a fusion of the world view. Since all the elements have to be taken into consideration, it must be set according to the ¡®most suitable¡¯ setting. Please look forward to it! Chapter 012 Ah ¡â ??This familiar voice, and the tone! After the episode, because Ye Yinkong¡¯s casual remarks that were originally used to change the subject were taken seriously by the black rabbit, she specially took everyone to a western-style dim sum shop and recommended a cream pudding with exquisite workmanship. Give it a taste for everyone. Facing this kind of innocent and pure behavior, Ye Yinkong''s heart, inexplicably germinated a little guilt! £ûHow do I feel like a school bully? } murmured like this in his heart, Ye Yinkong shrugged, and decided to converge slightly in this regard in the future. As for now... "Although I am a little embarrassed, since everyone knows it, I won''t hide it anymore." After the group walked out of the snack shop, Renhe Heitu continued to work as a ¡®guide.¡¯ At this time, the latter smiled apologetically at the four newly-joined members of the community, and slowly said: "As''Sora'' just said, I was planning to pull everyone into the community first, and then Tell me about the bad status quo one by one." "Because, to join the community, as long as the leader of ¡®Jen¡¯ agrees, but after that, it will be very troublesome to leave and get rid of it in the short term." "I also used this abacus before thinking about taking advantage of the loopholes." "Unexpectedly, these ideas were seen through from the beginning." Black Rabbit led the crowd slowly walking down the street. After sighing, he continued: "I''m sorry!" About this... "Didn''t I say it!" Ye Yinkong squeezed the pudding box in his hand, "With it, I will forgive you." and the others... "Speak the truth!" Nihui Sixteen Nights said in a very casual tone: "If you really do that, no matter how troublesome it is to leave the community, I won''t stay longer." "right!" Jiu Yuan Asuka also nodded and said, "I don''t want to be fooled when I come." "Same as above!" Kasugabe also gave a brief echo, "I don''t want to be friends with people who are not honest." Hearing these comments, the black rabbit couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. She was a little grateful that she didn''t touch the minefield rashly. Of course, just as Ye Yinkong would conduct self-reflection, the Black Rabbit now feels that he had ulterior motives before, and many of his ideas were very inappropriate. so¡­ "Well, that''s the end of the topic of bad atmosphere." Black Rabbit clapped his hands with a smile and directly changed the subject, saying: "Next...well, although the welcome party has been cancelled because of the community''s internal budget issues...no, it is postponed!" "In the future, when the community develops, it will definitely make up." Black Rabbit smiled and said: "And before that, today, I will take everyone to identify their gifts." "Appraisal?" Jiu Yuan Asuka asked curiously, "Where are you going to do this?" Chapter 10 "Not far!" ¡®Jen¡¯, who was at the forefront with the black rabbit, turned around and explained: ¡°It¡¯s just ahead, a branch shop of the Thousand Eyes community.¡± "Thousand¡¤Eyes community?" Jiu Yuan Asuka sighed: "Listening to your tone, the other party seems to be very powerful!" Hear the words... "Yes!" Hei Tu gave an affirmative answer, "It is a super-giant commercial community that encompasses all levels of the box court. Its headquarters is located on the upper level. Even in our seven-figure lower edge outer door, there are branches. " Ren also added: "In the past few years, because our community is inconvenient and has no conditions to participate in most gifted games, we basically rely on the black rabbit as a referee in Thousand¡¤Eyes. Only by earning income from part-time work can we barely make ends meet." The words end here... "Ok?" When everyone was thinking, Kasuga Beya, who held the Sanmao cat in his arms, pointed to a short distance ahead and asked, "Is that the shop?" "Yes!" Black Rabbit habitually replied with his own catch phrase, "There is Thousand¡¤Eyes''s..." "Hey, bang, bang, bang..." The black rabbit hadn''t finished a word, it suddenly sounded like a rush of horseshoes. Upon seeing this, a group of people looked forward subconsciously, only to find that... "There seems to be something strange rushing over there!" Jiuyuan Asuka subconsciously took a step back and said. suddenly... "Yahoo! Long time no see, black rabbit~" When the words came, everyone saw it clearly that there was a big movement ahead, but it was a white-haired loli wearing a black kimono with long horns on her head. And Ye Yinkong... "Well, it really is a ¡®spot!¡¯" This inexplicable sentence, only he can understand it. almost at the same time... "Boom!" The black rabbit who was startled by the other''s abrupt ¡®greeting¡¯ on the spot was directly filled with the white-haired loli. Then¡­ "Pump!" The impact was so strong that it made the two of them like wheels, rolling into the canal beside the street. immediately after... "Ah ¡â ah ¡â As expected, the black rabbit feels different..." ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 Obviously she''s already''wet'', but compared to the black rabbit''s painful expression, the white-haired Lolita who is almost soaked in the water is like a slut, using her slightly cute side face...struggling. Rubbing (ca) back and forth (mo) on the upper circumference of the black rabbit. See this scene... "Yes, this is the body of''Hei Zi''!" On the shore, Ye Yinkong put his hands around his chest and nodded firmly. Then¡­ "Uh, not good!" He quickly turned his head. It''s not that I saw a scene where the holy horse dark animal husbandry was needed. In other words, if there is such a scene, he won''t miss it. In short, the reason why Ye Yinkong is turning his head now is actually... "I went, and I was suddenly looking forward to these two changes... Uh, the scene where the two people meet, what should I do?" Ye Yinkong clearly remembered that outside the box garden, in the parallel world he lived in, there was a ¡®School City¡¯. This is the premise... "If you let Heizi and ¡®Heizi¡¯ stay together, or play a game of swapping identities..." He looked at the white-haired loli who was still making noise in the arms of the black rabbit in the canal, and then... first made up the white-haired loli''s brain into a certain pair of ponytails. "Well, there is no sense of violation." Then restore it first, and then make up the black rabbit brain into the gun sister. result¡­ "Uh, sorry, I can''t imagine it." no way! If you want to talk about your face and skin color, that''s okay. The expression of shame and anger is a reference, and the arc on the body can also be used as a special effect. But there are some aspects of "capital"... ahem, considering that Sister Pao limited the exclusive V5 value, if you use the friction frequency that can almost generate electricity like Baimao Lori... I''m afraid it''s not going to peel off. PS: Second! Can I say that I have been taken aback by the new data now? The collection doubled in one night. Is there any wood? I feel a little floating... ahem! Yeah, let''s talk about business! The editor contacted and signed the contract today, and it has been settled, so this second time is a bit late. Then, for some readers, I talked about the character of the protagonist... Hey, hearing this kind of comment, I knew that I wrote it just right. Let''s put it this way... the protagonist is the top in terms of''strength'' and''potential'', so what else can grow? Of course it¡¯s the state of mind! In the first few chapters, I vaguely mentioned that the protagonist is a bit swollen now, so... well, no spoiler! As for the infinite gems, there will be detailed settings soon. I hope everyone will stop fighting at that time and be harmonious! Finally, I created a book friend group today, and currently there is no one. Welcome to chat, group number: 537819336. Answer the right question (what is the protagonist''s name) and you can join. Chapter 013 The Division of the Upper Class! At this moment, from the proficient movements of Lori Baimao and her''extremely accurate'' posture, it can be seen that this is obviously not the first time she has done this kind of thing. so¡­ "White, Lord Bai Yasha!" The black rabbit knows each other naturally, "Why did you appear in this lower level area?" and not familiar. because¡­ "Speaking of which, how long do you have to rub?" While screaming with shame and anger, the black rabbit pushed the koala-like white-haired loli away from him, and then... even directly grabbed the opponent''s head with an''immortal grip'', like a hammer. Like the athletes, threw it out. At this moment, the kimono loli named "White Yasha" spun in the air. there is still an aftertaste of the idiot smile on his face! She flew towards the five people on the shore. finally¡­ "One library!" was turned back to Sixteen Nights with his hands in his trouser pockets, and kicked at the abdomen at random. After stopping the inertia, he fell to the ground with a ¡®bias¡¯. Incidentally, Ye Yinkong was in charge of the soul dubbing at that moment! caused the former to be unable to resist the twitching of the mouth. at the moment¡­ "The tasteless guy, who actually used his feet to pick up the beautiful girl who flew over, who do you think you are?" Bai Yasha, who was kicked into the pose of Pingsha Luoyan, stood up and jumped angrily in front of the blond boy. About this... "As you can see, I am Lord Sixteen Nights!" Nihui Sixteen Nights smiled rebelliously, and then said: "Please give me more advice from now on, Kimono Loli!" In the distance, a wet black rabbit jumped out of the ditch, tears streaming down his face, "Ooo, I''m all soaked." "Oh oh oh, this is a superb view!" Although the black rabbit is not wearing a attire that will penetrate when exposed to water, the hair with drops of water droplets and the posture with his hands on his chest make him go back to Ikuyo and Shiroyasha. The two''gentlemen'' gave thumbs up. About this... "I won''t be happy to get this kind of compliment, okay." The black rabbit couldn''t help protesting loudly. And Ye Yinkong... £ûCut, he doesn''t admit it, but his expression is honest. } Obviously, the blushing black rabbit has long been filled with ¡®true fragrance¡¯ in his heart. At this moment... "It''s okay, let''s stop chatting and playing around!" Unexpectedly, it was Bai Yasha who was the first to start to change the subject, "Black Rabbit, I have a hunch that you will come today, so I have been waiting here long ago." "Now, follow me in, everyone of No¡¤Name!" Bai Yasha raised her right hand, and a folding fan printed with the Thousand Eyes banner pattern appeared in her hand. Seeing this, Ye Yinkong was slightly surprised for a moment. Well, he wasn''t shocked by this magical fetching technique. But... I don''t know when, the water stains on Bai Yacha''s body have all disappeared. Thinking carefully, Ye Yinkong understood. "After all, there is a''sun''!" He pondered for a moment, "However, the process of using power is too secret...no, it is too''natural'', I didn''t even notice when it was finished." Thinking of this, Ye Yinkong couldn''t help but glance at Bai Yacha. "The box garden world is really not easy." Yes! Even if it''s just an existence that ¡®used¡¯ at the top, unwittingly revealing a hand, it would surprise him. About this... "Maybe, I can take this opportunity to let her test the limits of myself and the ¡®substitute¡¯!" ... Chapter 11 After receiving Bai Yacha''s invitation, Ye Yinkong and his party walked into the stores distributed by Thousand Eyes (Thousand Eyes) one after another. It is worth mentioning that when passing by the front desk, Ye Yinkong also glanced thoughtfully at the female clerk who was busy at the counter. Then¡­ "Yes, anime!" He seemed to recognize a clue based on certain conditions, "Not a light novel!" (Note 1) The headless words, other people didn''t pay attention to them. Even if I heard it clearly, I couldn''t understand the content. Anyway... "It is now time to close the shop, I can only entertain you in my room." Everyone followed Bai Yasha to a Japanese-style room lit with incense, closed the sliding door, and took their seats on the tatami. On the way ¡¡¡¡ came, the black rabbit also used his own method to steam dry the water stains on his body. And now... "Although the black rabbit has mentioned it before, I will introduce myself again." Bai Yacha sat across from the crowd, shook a folding fan in his hand, and said contentedly, "I am a cadre of Thousand Eyes (Thousand Eyes) who established a base in the 3345th outer gate-Bai Yacha!" She raised her folding fan and pointed at the black rabbit, "Somehow I have some friendship with the''rabbit'' over there... Well, you can think of me as a beautiful girl who has helped out several times after No¡¤Name collapsed. ." Because they had been told by the black rabbit about the ¡®class¡¯ and the ¡®outer door¡¯ when they were having afternoon tea, so now, they can understand the status of the white Yaksha more or less. Of course, Ye Yinkong is even more. As a celestial traverser who is one of the "three miracle professions" of the heavens and worlds, he clearly knows that the white-haired loli in a kimono in front of him definitely has more than a "four-digit" background. Instructions, under normal circumstances, the four-digit number in the box court is already the ¡®upper level¡¯. But they are both upper class, but there are still high and low points. One digit: Unknown world law Two digits: full domain Three digits: Almighty field Four digits: a natural **** who can burst stars In this stepped upper division, Bai Yasha was once one of the ¡®Final Human Trials¡¯, and the demon king who once wreaked havoc on the sky was realized. The strength is among the top existences among the major groups of gods. Except for the single-digit class, which is almost a mystery, Bai Yasha is also the strongest in name but the second in fact in the double-digit all-power field with only 17 people. (The wind of decadence jumps wildly) Even if the spirit level drops due to the defeat, he still has the tenth combat power in the box court. And now, the reason why she has fallen further to the four-digit class is because she has voluntarily converted to Buddhism and used the ¡®Yasha¡¯ spirituality to lower her own background, from the strongest celestial spirit to a general god. But even so, she, who is sitting on fourteen sun star beasts, is still an extraordinary existence. Considering these elements... "Four digits?" Inversely, Shizuya''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he suddenly asked the people around him, "Hey, brother, what level do you think the white snake I knocked over before is?" "Five-digit bottom!" Ye Yinkong squinted back to Shiliuye, "By the way, why do you want to ask me this kind of question?" "Don''t you know everything." Nihui Sixteen Nights jokingly asked: "So, if I fight with this kimono loli now, what will be the result?" "Is this a fortune teller?" Ye Yinkong had a black line, but he felt it, and the foreheads of other people next to him were also concentrated on him. Without any choice¡­ "Alright alright!" He raised his hands and made a gesture of surrender, saying: "The result of being abused now in singles, the result of being abused in singles three years later, the result of you being abused together, and when Bai Yasha regained his original strength, he was abused casually. The result of death... um." "Which one do you want to hear?" PS: First! Note 1¡ªThere are many differences in plots between light novels and anime. In light novels, the original plot No¡¤Name was challenged by rigid shopkeepers, while anime did not. Chapter 014 Bai Yasha, I''m here to find you...! At this moment, after hearing Ye Yinkong¡¯s straightforward ¡®spoiler¡¯... "Are you abused anyway?" Jiuyuan Asuka couldn''t help but muttered. suddenly... "Of course!" The black rabbit immediately assumed the responsibility of understanding, "Don''t look at the virtues of Lord Baiyasha. She was once one of the strongest demon kings who wreaked havoc on the garden. As the star of the sun and the white night, the gods and Buddhas of the heavens were terrified. exist." At this time, listening to the black rabbit''s explanation, except for Ye Yinkong, although the others could not fully understand that kind of power, they all looked thoughtful. As for Bai Yasha himself... "Hmm~ wait!" She had an expression of''Let''s be awesome'', and she almost got her head on her hips and waited for her worship. She was abruptly taken aback, and immediately exploded and said: "What do you mean by''this virtue now'' do you mean by me?" " "What do you think?" The black rabbit snorted coldly, and while tilting his head, his arms around his chest tightened his very expensive upper circumference. It is self-evident what she wants to express! But¡­ £û Is this showing off while mocking other people¡¯s tablet computers by the way? It must be! } Ye Yinkong ¡®intentionally¡¯ wanted to get it crooked. And for Bai Yasha... "Ahem!" Taking into account the previous frictional electrification behavior that belonged to the category of hentai, she also showed a slightly embarrassed expression, her small mouth was slightly open, and a pair of small tiger teeth were exposed to the air. language. In desperation, she could only think about changing the subject, so she moved her gaze to Ye Yinkong. "Speaking of which, the boy over there!" "Huh?" Ye Yinkong pointed to himself, with doubts on his face. £û Why did you pull me all of a sudden? } at the moment¡­ "I remember you just mentioned the phrase''recover your original strength''." Bai Yacha stretched out the folding fan in his hand, blocking the lower half of his face, and his dark golden vertical pupils were slightly narrowed, and he asked inexplicably with a smile: "The kid who has just been pulled in from the outside world can actually understand these old years. Old things?" "Before this, the black rabbit didn''t know that I had come to the lower level, so naturally it was impossible to tell you these things in advance." Bai Yacha¡¯s gaze has been completely locked on Ye Yinkong, ¡°From the expressions of the other people, they also don¡¯t understand my past at all...So, I¡¯m very curious, what exactly did you use? The method, or how did you know so many secrets?" These words have just been said, and before Ye Yinkong could consider whether to answer, Bai Yacha, as the questioner, was surprised. Because she keenly discovered that at this time, in this room, except for herself and the little ghost head as the leader of No¡¤Name, everyone else had a playful expression of ¡®you don¡¯t understand, right¡¯. For a time... "Ha, it seems that Lord God is not omniscient and omnipotent." The first person to speak was Huihui Shizuye. At this time, he tilted his head to look at Ye Yinkong on the side, and said with a smile: "Speaking of which, brother, in some respects, you may be more powerful than the gods (three beeps)." heard these... "Huh huh?" Bai Yasha showed a look of interest, his gaze shifted to Nihui Sixteen Nights, and he said solemnly: "What you said is very interesting, kid!" She put away the folding fan and slapped it on the palm of her left hand, "First of all, although your understanding of''God is omniscient and omnipotent'' is wrong, according to your original meaning, do you think this young man can also achieve''omniscience and omnipotence''?" About this... "Who knows?" Reverse Sixteen Nights did not reveal the abilities that Ye Yinkong had shown''on his own terms''. Instead, he smiled and said in a provocative tone: "You seem to be very interested in this matter, four The number of gods?" He stood up directly from the kneeling position, looked down at Shira Yasha from a high level, and said, "In that case, why don''t you fight with me and use it as a bargaining chip?" "!" Seeing this situation, the others were okay, but Hei Tu and Ren were taken aback. "Wait, wait, Mr. Izayoi, don''t you understand what I said just now?" The black rabbit hurriedly discouraged. but¡­ "I didn''t fully understand it." Nihui Shiliuye didn''t even turn his head, still looking directly at Bai Yacha, and said: "But combined with the information given by you and my brother, I only need to know that this kimono Lori is very strong, that''s enough." "Then you still..." "It''s okay black rabbit, don''t be so hurry!" The black rabbit wanted to come up to attract people, but at this time, Bai Yasha waved his hand and said, "It just so happens that I want to find a few people to play a little bit. Hear the words... The black rabbit breathed a sigh of relief. She knows that after saying this, unless there is someone on her side who wants to continue to die, the things today will not go to bad results. However¡­ "That''s a coincidence, me too!" In the eyes of Ikuyasu, there was a fierce fighting spirit, "Fight against the gods, ha, this kind of thing is very interesting just thinking about it." The black rabbit seems to have forgotten that no one is the master of peace among the newcomers he picked up today. Yes, no one! In other words: more than one likes to do things! At this moment... "Good, good fighting spirit, I am a little bit looking forward to what kind of fun you can bring to me." Bai Yasha put away the folding fan, and then raised his left hand. Between the index finger and the middle finger, there was already a sky blue hard card printed with the flag of the Thousand Eyes (Thousand¡¤Eyes) community, and it shook it. . then... "However, there is one thing to ask beforehand." In the middle of the speech, Shirayasha''s tone suddenly became ¡®dangerous¡¯, "Are you looking forward to a trial-like challenge? Or a duel of life?" "Om!" When the voice of the last word spoken by Bai Yasha fell, white light shone from the card and filled the room. Everyone subconsciously raised their hands to block them, but after a trance, they were all surprised to find that the surrounding environment had changed drastically. The room that originally embodied the Japanese style no longer exists, replaced by a vast starry sky. And under everyone''s feet, an unfamiliar planet is rapidly zooming in. Only a few seconds passed. I had already experienced it once when I came to Hakata. The process of free fall that should have taken a long time was unexpectedly shortened by some inexplicable force. Including Ye Yinkong, no one had time to regain his senses, they just watched as they were approaching the ground, and in the blink of an eye, everyone was firmly on the ground. Looking around at this time, the sky is full of stars above, and there is a lonely forest behind him, and the border of the plain in front stands this endless snow peak. Chapter 12 Really changed the world! "This, what is this?" Seeing such a grand scene, even if it was Jiruru Huiliuya, at this time, he was shocked and speechless. Take this opportunity¡­ "The venue is ready." Bai Yacha stood calmly in front of the crowd, "So, what''s your choice?" At this moment, almost everyone has chosen...silence and deep thought. but¡­ "I choose a duel!" Ye Yinkong, who didn''t speak much, said abruptly for a while. When ¡¡¡¡ spoke, he squinted at the Thanos substitute standing on the right side beside him. On the infinite glove on his left arm, there is a green translucent rune ring, which is slowly turning. is like a reincarnation that can loop indefinitely. PS: Second! I read book reviews and chapter reviews every day, because my friends are very talented, and it is very interesting to complain. Then, for some problems, I want to explain. Many readers said that the movie version of Thanos and Infinite Gloves are weak? First of all, the movie universe is also part of Marvel, code-named Earth-537819336. In other words, it is at the same level as Manga Master Universe 616. Then, not to mention Thanos, just the infinite gem... It is not a part of Nemesis, but a singularity of the universe, so I set it to be used in other worlds. Again, seeing the title of this chapter, do you remember the tragic boss Domam in "Doctor Strange"? It is clearly stated in the story that that guy is of the multiverse level and has swallowed many worlds. The results of it? doesn¡¯t have to be full with snapping fingers, a single gem of time, torturing it is just like playing! U? Chapter 015 Duel? duel! In the hometown where Ye Yinkong lived, there is a saying that goes well-if you want to spread the fire, save it first! Because in the cruel world, no cat or car will give you a chance to be abused by monsters again. At this moment, he has put this philosophy into practice. That is: Long before giving Bai Yasha''s answer, he had already predetermined a node that could achieve repeated cycles through the time gems inlaid on the infinite gloves. uses this as the bottom line. Under Ye Yinkong''s detailed settings, as long as he dies, the timeline will trigger the backtracking mechanism and go directly to the moment where the ¡®node¡¯ is located. In this way... £ûDoctor Strange used this trick to negotiate a condition with Domam! } On the land of a strange planet, Ye Yinkong looked directly at Bai Yacha who was showing a surprised expression, his face showed an expression of eager excitement, as well as a rudimentary fighting spirit. £û And I have to exchange countless opportunities for ¡®training¡¯ and ¡®testing¡¯ until I¡¯m satisfied. } Thinking of this, Ye Yinkong took a step forward, spoke again, and asked Bai Yacha: "What? Does this choice of mine make you very embarrassed?" The abrupt voice awakened the people who were still stupefied. immediately... "What are you talking about!" The person who is most anxious is undoubtedly the black rabbit. She, but she really knows how terrifying Bai Yasha''s strength is. To be reasonable, she was surprised that Ye Yinkong and Nihui Sixteen Nights could defeat the God of Water in such a short period of time. After all, it is very rare for humans to defeat a godhead holder, even if they are not born gods. This can be regarded as a''legendary''-level event if it is put to the outside world, leaving a strong and mysterious stroke in the long river of history. But thinking about it the other way round, although it is difficult to achieve that level of record, and few people can do it, it is still impossible to define probability in terms of ¡®almost impossible¡¯ or even ¡®completely impossible¡¯. can only be said to be ¡®very unlikely¡¯. However, the situation is completely different now! Bai Yasha, once the strongest protagonist, even though she is now in a''degraded'' state, she is only defined as a''four-digit'' class, but she is still an''extraordinary'' existence. Apart from other aspects, the star beasts corresponding to the fourteen solar sovereignty alone are enough to discourage many''three-digit'' or even''two-digit'' classes. That is not as powerful as a mere ¡®God Holder¡¯ can match! It won¡¯t do much anymore. But under this premise... "Why do you want to duel with Lord Shirayasha?" The black rabbit hurriedly ran to Ye Yinkong, stood between him and Bai Yacha, and asked loudly, "Do you know what consequences will you face after saying this?" It can be seen that if Ye Yinkong thinks that he is facing the white Yaksha of ¡®now¡¯ and the result is ¡®unknown¡¯, then the black rabbit has concluded that it¡¯s ¡®completely impossible¡¯. Yes! is not almost, it is complete! She was too impressed by the power and horror of Bai Yasha. see here... "Do you think I don''t know what the consequences are?" When the words sounded, seeing Ye Yinkong pointed to his own eyes, the black rabbit was taken aback. Yes! People who can see the future don¡¯t know this? "Then why do you want..." "No reason!" Ye Yinkong interrupted the black rabbit¡¯s further persuasion, ¡°I¡¯m actually very grateful for you to worry about me so much, and I¡¯m very fortunate that I can meet a companion like you on the first day when I come to Hakata.¡± "but¡­" "You may know Bai Yasha a little bit, but you don''t know me at all." He frowned and said, "After all, you and I have only met each other for less than a day now." At this point, he shrugged his shoulders, spread his hands, and said, "I''ll just say it!" "Not only do I already know all the consequences of what I am doing right now, but I also know ¡®more¡¯ things." "So, I don''t think that humans can never win against gods." "And the most important point is..." Ye Yin Kong probed the probe, looked at Bai Yasha behind the black rabbit, and smiled: "There is an extraordinary ¡®four-digit¡¯ class powerhouse to do sparring, but it¡¯s a very rare opportunity!" Hear the words... "Boy, are you underestimating me?" The black rabbit hadn''t spoken yet, but Bai Yasha frowned, and said coldly: "I said, in the case of a duel, you have to bet your life." About this... "I didn''t underestimate you!" Ye Yinkong narrowed his eyes slightly. Although he was a human being, he still felt a little depressed even if he was standing beside Thanos as a substitute, facing the four-figure supernatural spirit aura. But he did not flinch, but said with a slightly crazy look in his eyes: "I said, this is a rare opportunity." "It''s hard to get, even if you bet your life, it''s worth making sure you don''t miss it!" this moment¡­ "!" Bai Yasha showed a look of surprise. then... "Go away, black rabbit!" While she looked at Ye Yinkong and smiled with interest, she also said with a little excitement: "This young man is not looking for death on her own." "This¡­" "Get out!" The originally approachable Bai Yasha, even though it was still a child-like body, now showed an irresistible majesty. Under the oppression of the Lingge, feeling that the atmosphere on the scene is not right, the black rabbit finally can only retreat from between the two. And Ye Yinkong noticed that this girl had been watching herself with extremely worried eyes. Moon Rabbit, a race with sacrifice and dedication. Even if it is a little nosy, it is completely unable to make people like Ye Yinkong feel bad. so¡­ "thanks!" He smiled at the black rabbit and said, "Then... don''t worry." Then he turned his attention back to Bai Yasha. "Boy, I have to say, you surprised me." Bai Yasha glanced at the other people, and said calmly: "The idlers wait a little further away." The words fell, she just clapped her hands briefly, and the five figures who were still standing next to Ye Yinkong disappeared in an instant. suddenly... "In this way, I can also let go of my hands and feet a little bit." Bai Yasha said. About this... "It''s the same!" He squeezed his hands in front of his chest and made a ¡®crackling¡¯ bone crashing sound, and said at the same time: ¡°Although, I¡¯m a bit stupid just betting on my life so abruptly.¡± "But if you make sure you won''t lose, it''s another story." "Really? Very confident." As soon as the folding fan of Bai Yasha was closed, the smile on his face became dangerous, "Then, let me ask..." "How do you want to die?" Hear the words... "Why don''t you do all the means you can do ¡®now¡¯?" Ye Yinkong''s words have deliberately used a provocative tone, "I know, your''life-gambling duel'' does not necessarily have to be ended by someone dying." "But it''s too trifling, and the price is a bit lower." "So, how about this?" Ye Yinkong said bluntly: "The time limit is thirty minutes, free duels, unlimited maneuvers, the deceased loses, the survivor wins, and both sides are still alive after 30 minutes, which is considered a tie." About this... "Can!" Bai Yasha nodded, "Even if it is vague, it still gives you the possibility of living!" Chapter 13 "After all, if you can really hold on to me for thirty minutes, such a funny you, it would be a shame to die." After ¡¡¡¡ said, her right hand snapped her fingers, and a contract appeared out of thin air, and then floated to Ye Yinkong''s front. The latter took a look, and wrote down the rules he just proposed in detail on it. so¡­ Without hesitation, he nodded in agreement. Then¡­ "Let''s start!" Throwing out the contract and letting it float in the air, Ye Yinkong said. this moment¡­ "Well, the game begins." Shirayasha''s face showed a sneer, "So..." "Boom!" "Thanos!" appeared with the sound of the sonic boom, and the petite figure instantly disappeared from Ye Yinkong''s vision. However, he used the gem of time to see the future, and at almost the same moment, he used his stand-in ability. For a time, on the body of Thanos, apart from the rune ring located on the wrist of the Infinite Glove, which was used for saving, the time gems inlaid at the end of the thumb flashed a more dazzling green light, an indescribable wave. Suddenly spread. immediately after... There was a sudden silence all around. The starry sky freezes, the cold wind freezes, and the whole space seems to be a static landscape painting. time, time out! Look at this time... "Huh!" After controlling Thanos to bless himself, so that the body can also move in the ¡®Space of Pause Time¡¯, he immediately noticed it. Bai Yasha, who had disappeared from the field of vision, had already settled in the midair to his left. I saw her right hand squeezed the folding fan that had been opened again, and pointed her mouth at Ye Yinkong''s neck. According to this trajectory... "It''s not three centimeters away!" Ye Yinkong stepped back a bit, standing in front of Bai Yacha, after comparing the distance with his hand, he couldn''t help but let out a long sigh of relief. "If it''s a little slower, it will be GG at the beginning." He said. At this moment... "Oh huh? You actually have time-related abilities!" Bai Yacha was clearly set to remain motionless, but her erratic voice sounded around, "If this is not''my world'', outside, I am afraid I have already lost." At this moment... "If you can reach this level, only relying on the godhead of the''Yasha'' is really not what you can do." "So¡­" "!" At this moment, as Bai Yasha''s voice fell, pure white wind pressure suddenly blew around. Yes! The wind with colors. At the same time, the Shirayasha, who was originally scheduled to stay in the same place, continued to flow around his body along with the white fluorescent light, and gradually began to stiffly "move". finally¡­ "I''ll just be a little serious!" Bai Yasha, who was in a forward posture, slowly stood up straight like a short-circuited robot. Looking at Ye Yinkong, his gaze was already full of fighting spirit. next moment¡­ "Come from beyond the stars, my fellow!" Accompanied by the chanting sound like words, three dazzling light sources suddenly appeared over the strange planet that originally presented the night sky. That is, the sun! I saw this unexpectedly... "Three? Not fourteen!" Ye Yinkong uttered a loud tongue, "Hey, it''s really only ¡®serious¡¯!" A moment later... "Then, I will force you to use the full force of the''now''." Ye Yinkong grinned. At the same time, the Thanos substitute by his side suddenly shook his left fist, and the Infinite Glove suddenly lit up in a second light. "Next, it''s the second round!" PS: Originally I was going to break the chapter when it started, but I didn''t think it would be good to do so, so I just wanted to "write a little bit". Then I wrote too much accidentally! The time to finish this chapter was three a quarter in the morning, and I felt that I might be GG. By the way, someone in the book review area suspected that I clicked...emmmm~ My salted fish, for the first time, I felt like "I was mistaken for a plug-in in the game"! However, I don¡¯t have any spare money. I hope I didn''t deliberately bring the rhythm, this kind of thing time will prove everything. Chapter 016 The purpose is not victory, but process! Instructions, before the journey, when Ye Yinkong was living an ordinary life on the earth in his hometown, he especially liked to use his free time to come into contact with various fantasy stories. And this naturally includes many myths and legends, as well as ghosts and ghosts. is based on this premise, and his understanding of the current opponent, Bai Yasha, is not limited to the description of the original "Hakodai". £ûBuddhism¡¯s Yasha Godhead holds plural sovereignty of the sun and the realization of the theory of heavenly movement itself! } At this moment, Ye Yinkong, who was thinking about it so far, was watching him very vigilantly. Because, after Bai Yasha regained his mobility in "Shi Stop", the distance between him and him was only more than two meters. Even ignoring the threat of the pure white wind around him, he could violently attack at any time. Both sides are completely in a state of trigger. He thinks so! but¡­ £û The incredible speed just now has surpassed the first cosmic speed. This seems not to be the limit... Well, it is undoubtedly the power of the gods from the speed **** "Yasha" in Buddhism. } Right now, the extremely tense atmosphere made Ye Yinkong feel somewhat uncomfortable. He moved a little aside, thinking to himself, {And the time-out ability activated by the gem of time is also directly invalidated because this is Shirayasha''s own world. } After all, ¡¡¡¡£û is the theory of Tiandong, not to mention other derivatives, just the allusion, it is almost the same as Long Aotian who is "I am the center of the world, and everything must be transferred around labor and capital." } £ûTime gems will be restrained, which is not surprising...No, that¡¯s not right! } Ye Yinkong''s eyes widened. He is keenly aware that the Shiroyasha, who is standing in front of him now, is not completely free from the influence of ¡®Shi Stop¡¯. Take a closer look, Bai Yasha''s soft white fluorescent light flowing around her body has blurred her own subtle changes. is: the fact that his whole body is constantly ¡®trembling¡¯! Obviously, Bai Yasha is still using the power of the ¡®Yasha¡¯ godhead to continuously improve his speed. Furthermore, with the help of ¡®location¡¯ here, he tried to transcend time in vain. Even the three suns suddenly appearing above are constantly shaking. See this scene... "Hey, I am very relaxed now!" Ye Yinkong felt that he was fighting the air just now. He couldn''t help but curl his mouth, and glanced at the Thanos double on his right side, "It''s a pity that an opponent of this level can''t detect the limit!" At this time, I saw that the time gem inlaid at the end of the thumb of the infinite glove on his left arm was glowing, indicating that it was in an operating state, but its energy fluctuations were not large. There is no sign of''overload'' at all. This undoubtedly means that as long as Ye Yinkong is willing to control the Thanos double to increase the effect of the time gem, he can still seize and control the time in this ¡®master¡¯ world. Not to mention the restriction that Shiroyasha is currently only in the four-figure class, even if he is attached to the ¡®hidden¡¯ linguistic spirit of the subspecies world, he cannot escape the prison of time gems. After all, the opponent did not get back the power of the original two-digit ¡®full power domain¡¯. So that, the spiritual form, which is as strong as Tiandong, can only provide a little ¡®assistance¡¯ effect in this world. For example: Only let the ¡®consciousness¡¯ surpass the ¡®stop time¡¯ imprisonment that Ye Yinkong had not done his best to set. In other words, facing the ¡®now¡¯ Bai Yacha, if Ye Yinkong just ¡®wants to win¡¯, he can do it at any time. But it was not for this kind of thing that he set the ¡®reading file¡¯ rune ring in advance. so¡­ "There is one thing, I have to ¡®dead¡¯ to know...Should I try to die once?" This madman-like thought suddenly appeared, Ye Yinkong''s eyes were picked up, and his sight shifted. In the field of vision of his avatar, his side was suddenly surrounded by a dark blue translucent protective cover. This is undoubtedly the barrier set by the ¡®spatial gem¡¯. Just now, at the moment when Bai Yasha used the sovereignty of the three suns, even though the corresponding star beast had not yet completely descended due to the ¡®stop of time¡¯. But only in mid-air, the three abruptly appearing solar temperatures almost evaporated Ye Yinkong directly. So, at that moment, he made a decisive decision and used the second gem on the Infinite Glove to generate a protective cover that was enough to''break the space.'' As for the outside world... "Crack!" In the nearby forest, there is already fire on the surface of the trees themselves, like a freeze-frame photo taken with a high-speed camera at the moment when a grenade is about to explode. In the distance, the mountains where permafrost originally appeared due to the high altitude were also a scene of heat bursting. Piaoxue has long since disappeared. The world where time is suspended makes all this forever. really is: an instant is eternal! At this moment... "I first paused the time in my world, and then went unharmed under the''sun'', and even suppressed the appearance of star beasts... From the very beginning, I cared very much!" In all directions of the sky, Bai Yasha''s voice rang again. It¡¯s just that, compared to its childlike body, this voice appears to be much more mature, "Is that weird existence that has been by your side your ¡®guardian spirit¡¯?" "!" Ye Yinkong was surprised. It wasn''t that he was shocked by the discovery of Thanos'' stand-in. Chapter 14 After all, no matter how downgraded, Bai Yasha is now a four-digit class. is a god! If the gods are not aware of the existence of the substitute, Ye Yinkong would not believe it! In other words, he was eager for others to discover the existence of Thanos double. In this way, perhaps the body of the ¡®crispy¡¯ can be shared with some pressure. So, what really surprised Ye Yinkong was... "Guardian Spirit?" Don''t blame him for such a big reaction. Because the inside story represented by this word is a bit too informative. is so big that even if he is crazy like him, he dare not try to ¡®dead¡¯ at will. But right now, although Ye Yinkong had all kinds of doubts in his heart, it was not convenient to ask directly. is a duel of life and death after all. So, on the bright side... Ye Yinkong deliberately pretended to be calm and gentle, and said: "You think it is, that''s it!" "and¡­" He raised his right hand, and just pressed it on the infinite glove of Thanos¡¯ substitute left fist, ¡°Only relying on this world is his home field, with the help of the''location,'' only consciousness can completely get rid of the current level.'' Are you too leisurely as the''stopped''?" "Don''t forget, I didn''t choose you as an examiner to try me out. As you said, this is a duel for life." "The decisive conditions are equal for both of you and me." "So¡­" Ye Yinkong directly snapped his fingers and snapped his fingers. £ûIt¡¯s time to test the effect of the third infinite gem. } With this thought, the Thanos substitute next to him clenched his left hand again, and the third light color besides blue (space) and green (time) lit up on the infinite glove. is the red that represents ¡®reality¡¯. this moment¡­ "Om!" With the diffusion of red energy that is not violent but highly corrosive, the three suns that had just appeared, which were originally still in the air, suddenly dimmed. The red energy is like a filter, just sweeping away like this, they are like burning up themselves, from the state of scorching fire to a deadly coke-like state in an instant. So far... "If you want to open it, don''t blame me for the title!" PS: Fart, didn''t you open it yourself? ahem! Second more. Hmm, there is a third update tonight. I have already started to save the manuscript. Everyone has recommendations, monthly tickets, blades and so on. Throw them hard to me. The greater the strength, the more updates. Chapter 017 Continue, Who Counsel XX this moment¡­ "You! What did you do?" Even though Shiroyasha''s main body is restricted by the time limit, the expression on his face has not changed in time, but the voice of the will from the world itself has already shown her rather unstable emotions. . About this... "nothing!" Ye Yinkong smiled confidently, and said: "I just let the suns ¡®dead¡¯ all the time ¡®for now¡¯." "You can rest assured, don''t rush to lose your temper, these are all recoverable!" Yes! The above mentioned by him himself are the power of the ¡®jewel of reality¡¯. In fact, before coming to the box court, Ye Yinkong had done many ¡®basic¡¯ full-scale tests on the infinite gloves worn by his Thanos avatar. (actually I can¡¯t help itching my hands) Regardless of the trivial matter of ¡®how durable the material is¡¯, he naturally tried carefully on the effects of the six infinite gems one by one. Then, after the tossing, the final result showed that even if they are not allowed to merge with plural energy and produce a complementary effect, each single infinite gem has at least the ability to destroy the whole in an instant The huge power of the earth''s celestial bodies...the specific upper limit is unknown! (The ghost knows what the Earth Lord has experienced in those two days) Among these, the effect embodied by the red reality gems can be described as ¡®horror¡¯ and ¡®safe¡¯. First of all, its ¡®horror¡¯ lies in the fact that in any area covered by the energy released by it, all ¡®beings¡¯ within the range can be arbitrarily modified by Ye Yinkong. Regardless of concept, matter, energy, biology, climate... or simple scenery, terrain, everything is included. is really what you want! It¡¯s just that, compared to this ¡®horror¡¯ place, reality gems still have a very ¡®safe¡¯ mechanism. means: Once it stops its operation, everything that has been changed will be restored to its original state. But Ye Yinkong can choose to never release. is also one of the ¡®infinite¡¯ because of the gem of reality. In short, this is exactly the same as the effect embodied by the reality gems in the "Marvel Cinematic Universe" in his memory. The dark elves can use it to make the Nine Realms and even the entire universe lose their light forever. Thanos easily split the bodies of many members of the Guardians of the Galaxy, and once restored the prosperity of Titan. This is not an illusion. is a ¡®temporary¡¯, but a reality that can be ¡®recovered¡¯! rely on it... "Let the sun''dead''?" The voice of Shirayasha''s will from all directions, he couldn''t help but ponder for a while, "You said to recover... Can you make time backwards on the basis of time pause?" "you guess?" Ye Yinkong''s face showed a funny (?¦Ø?) expression. He is not stupid! Although, the situation at the moment is entirely something he proactively provoked in order to be able to further test the effect of the infinite gem. But Shiroyasha ¡®seriously¡¯ thought he was betting his life in a duel. is based on this premise, occasionally once or twice, or deliberately saying half-truths and half-truths, which has a misleading effect. But always thinking about explaining your own abilities like a show off... How straightforward is this? Is there still a POSS of DIO master at this time, and then ¡®ahhahahaha¡¯ with the index finger to drill the skull? He doesn''t have a fox beard on his face, so he can tell others to death when he is a TB? ahem! got excited. all in all¡­ "Boy, are you too smug?" Although Bai Yasha usually seems to get along well with each other, she is after all the original demon king who once ravaged Hakoba. If Ye Yinkong remembers correctly, in the near future, when Bai Yasha was won by''existing problem children'' by accident, she would not let her opponent know the news and even laugh at her own conversation. He planned to personally slaughter everyone present at the time. is just to conceal the truth that I have ¡®lost once¡¯. This is the style of the devil! And now... "The gift that can directly make the sun ¡®dead¡¯ is indeed a bit difficult." From the voice of Baiyasha¡¯s will, it is not difficult to hear that her emotions at this time are a bit too''high''. "Since I have been so thoroughly restrained, in my''now'' state, even if I let go and use With all the remaining solar sovereignty, it is estimated that it will only have a slight delay effect." so¡­ "But what if I ruin the whole world?" The tone of the voice from all directions seemed a bit crazy, "My body is both a celestial spirit and a god." "And you are just a human being." The voice of Shirayasha¡¯s will proudly asked: "You can completely collapse in the world...No, just in the vacuum environment of the universe, can you survive?" heard this... £ûCosmic Cube to understand? } Ye Yinkong flashed this thought in his heart, and on the surface... "Oh!" Ye Yinkong said calmly: "Thank you for your special explanation before zooming in on the move. I''m really afraid that I didn''t prepare for it. I was wise and generous." "Although I knew it in advance." "Then¡­" Ye Yinkong raised his right hand, seeming to want to snap his fingers again. said at the same time: "The vacuum environment is too low-level, I think it¡¯s OK to ruin the world, and... it¡¯s inconvenient for you to move around now? Why don¡¯t you let me do it for you?" At this moment, when he was ready to snap his fingers, the fourth light was also illuminated on the infinite glove of Thanos'' substitute beside him. represents the fascinating purple of the ¡®power gem¡¯. this moment¡­ "Friendly reminder, what I can give to''death'' is not just the sun." "Since I did it, it must be an indiscriminate attack." Ye Yinkong gave a smirk, "When the time comes, I am afraid that even if a certain person is both a protagonist and a god, the body will also be wiped out with it." His idea is very simple! First of all: Anyway, I have set the reading point, but I will throw a ¡®hello¡¯ on the ground and just brush my eyes for the second week. Thunder Warriors never give up! and secondly... "Since everything is dead, let''s make the environment worse, and then..." Ye Yinkong smiled ¡®hehe¡¯, "Go on, who persuades who to write the jpg." suddenly... "threaten me?" With the character of Bai Yasha, how can he succumb? "Even if I can''t win, I will never be a loser!" "OK!" Ye Yinkong licked his lips, "Next, let you see what the ultimate art is." So almost... "Snapped!" Chapter 15 Accompanied by the crisp sound of fingers spreading, it was originally extremely silent because of the ¡®stop of time¡¯. Only Ye Yinkong, the center of the world where the ¡®surgeon¡¯¡¯s voice was transmitted, suddenly lit up with an extremely dazzling purple light. When it is like the end of annihilation, it bursts and spreads suddenly. next moment¡­ "The venue is ready." is still the strange planet under the night sky, Bai Yasha stood calmly in front of everyone, "So, what is your choice?" At this moment, almost everyone has chosen...silence and deep thought. but¡­ "Challenge, of course it is a challenge!" Ye Yinkong, who didn''t speak much, said abruptly for a while. At this time, he rubbed his hands, like a villain in a modern TV series. If you put a dog-skin plaster on your face, you can even play a cameo role as a military police officer. at the same time¡­ "A duel to bet on your life? Hey, everyone is their own. How bad is it that you fight and kill as soon as you meet?" Ye Yinkong looked at Bai Yasha standing in front of him, holding the folding fan with his right hand froze in mid-air, and smiled fakely, "How beautiful the world is, the air is so fresh, civilized people, want to be harmonious, NO killing!" "You mean, right? A beautiful girl who claims to be a broad-minded adult?" Hearing this, everyone present, including Bai Yasha, twitched their mouths. a long time... "Well, forget it!" muttered this inexplicable sentence to himself, Bai Yasha turned to look at other people, "So, what about you?" PS: Why are you suddenly so funny? Well, the third one! Friends are really awesome, but... I''m offering a reward, wait a few days for me to save the manuscript before opening it. The number of updates in the future will certainly not be less. So, tickets and the like are really not too much, really! Then... Group number: 537819336, you can join by answering the right question (what is the protagonist''s name). There are already more than one hundred people, and the first ones are all veterans. Welcome to come in and chat. In the end, I wish the high school book friends headed by "Tokyo is hot" and "Mauro", in the next few days, first hang the Reaper elementary school students on the wall, and then leave "I have so many points in the test, but the paper only has so many points. ''s legend. Fight! Chapter 018 Ye Yinkong''s gift body! At this moment, after Ye Yinkong''s deliberately funny "Interlude", no one else in the community of "No¡¤Name" wanted to refute the matter of his unauthorized "choice to challenge". Obviously, none of them were aware of the ¡®has already cycled once¡¯ cycle. Yes! Even if he possessed the gift of ¡®unknown¡¯s, and suspected of being able to neutralize the gift, I was unable to retain that memory. He, at least in an unconscious state, obviously cannot nullify the power of the Infinite Gems. Perhaps, even if it is intentionally targeted, it still cannot be done! Generally speaking, they were directly sent away by Bai Yasha on the grounds of "being too obstructive" before the start of the war. Even if they have memory, they are not considered to be spectators. But even if she didn¡¯t see the scene of the battle between her and Ye Yinkong, just witnessing Bai Yacha¡¯s ¡°heavenly changes¡± for the first time at this time was enough to turn back the problems including the sixteen nights. The children consciously chose Congxin. A wise man who can bend and stretch is a wise man, but he is reckless if he has no brain... If he succeeds, he is a strong man. If he is GG, he is an idiot! In short, after confirming that ¡®No¡¤Name¡¯ accepted the ¡®Trial¡¯ as a challenge to Shiroyasha, she took the opportunity to ¡®arbitrarily¡¯ arrange a small trial-the reins of the Griffin! The specific rule is that the challenger must ride the Eudemon Griffin and fly around the field without being thrown off before it is considered successful. Because it is a trial, I can¡¯t blame anyone if I accidentally fall to death. Faced with such rules, among the three problem children, Nihui Shizuye was undoubtedly more interested in ¡®fight¡¯ and ¡®wit fight¡¯, so they did not participate. is probably the idea of ??¡®rather than let him ride the griffin, let him hunt the griffin¡¯. Among the others, Jiuyuan Flying Bird itself is the same as Ye Yinkong, just an ordinary person''s physique, so naturally he also directly announced PASS. She didn''t want to die so brainless. Therefore, the person who finally decided to participate in this trial is Kasugabe Yao, a girl with short hair and neck, who is very curious about all kinds of creatures, including the "Eudemons". I could see that she was full of eagerness to challenge this trial-like challenge. Before the start of the game, I even used my ability to''talk to all kinds of creatures'', and made a decision with Griffin, "If you win, you will become friends. If you lose, you will be your dinner. One party will block dignity and the other will block." The promise of life. Seriously, Ye Yinkong didn''t understand this kind of mentality of ¡®you must make friends when you die¡¯! But correspondingly, he reconfirmed from the content of this trial... £û is indeed an anime, not a light novel! } (Note 1) After this thought flashed through my heart... "Now, boy!" Just as everyone else was worried about Kasuga Beyo''s challenge, Shiroyasha, who was not interested in it, took the initiative to find Ye Yinkong, who "because I knew the result for a long time, so I didn''t worry about the result at all." this moment¡­ "You are actually not a human being!" £û hey hey, why are you swearing suddenly? } Hearing Bai Yasha covering his mouth with a folding fan, and asking this sentence in an extremely ¡®serious¡¯ tone, Ye Yinkong couldn¡¯t help but twitch his mouth. Then¡­ "Although I am not interested in knowing what you are thinking, I am indeed a human being who absolutely meets all relevant standards!" At the end, Ye Yinkong added another sentence, "Although it is not ordinary!" heard these... "Heh, isn''t it ordinary...?" Bai Yasha squinted at Ye Yinkong''s profile for a long time before slowly saying, "No one is ordinary who can come to the box court." "However, you can be regarded as''uncommon among uncommon''." She narrowed her eyes slightly, and her tone seemed a little dangerous, "After all, you can easily restrain the existence of the sun''s sovereignty in that way. You are the first one I have seen for so many years." "Yes?" Ye Yinkong shrugged, "That''s really an honor!" To tell the truth, he is not surprised that''White Yasha can retain the memory of the disappearing reincarnation''. This is not to say that her ability can surpass infinite gems. Rather, the previous battlefield, which is now located at the feet of everyone, was once blown up by Ye Yinkong, and then restored together when''reading files'', and even the entire starry sky that is centered around it, continuously rotating, It''s all the world owned by Shiroyasha. belongs to the world of "Tiandongshuo"! In short, Ye Yinkong had previously had a real fight with Bai Yacha''s "God Kingdom" with her who had the advantage of "location". And then, after achieving his goal of ¡®testing the power of infinite gems¡¯, he felt that the four-digit class was boring and chose to die. So, if the time axis is tampered with in "Own World", and the enemy has moved his hands and feet in front of him... if it is so obvious that he can''t detect it, Ye Yinkong would have to wonder if Bai Yacha''s brain is convulsed. As for now... "Boy, I''m very curious about you!" Bai Yacha was standing on the right side of Ye Yinkong, and asked seriously: "Are you interested in joining my community?" "Not yet!" Ye Yinkong refused without hesitation, and added: "If you want me to join, you have to get back your original strength and defeat me head-on." Obviously, he is playing the idea of ??¡®four-figure is not good, then find the two-figure class as a sparring partner¡¯. Hear the words... "Oh huh?" Shiroyasha made a run on inexplicably, "It is a good thing to have confidence, but do you know the concept of ¡®playing against the real me¡¯?" "Of course!" Ye Yinkong calmly said: "In the two-digit full power domain, Hakatai ranks tenth... the normal state is probably like this." "Of course, if you ask me to look back at your time, even if the process is troublesome, it should bring you back to the peak." After saying this... "The things I know are far more than you expected!" He tilted his head to look at Bai Yasha and gave such a conclusion. About this... "This is all because of the gifts you have?" Bai Yacha asked curiously, "Is that guardian spirit?" When ¡¡¡¡ spoke, she looked behind Ye Yinkong. Obviously, at the level of Bai Yacha, although Ye Yinkong''s Thanos stand-in could not be seen, he could vaguely feel its existence. And Bai Yasha is not a **** who specializes in''exploration''. so¡­ "It''s one of them!" Since the two sides are not hostile at this time, and Ye Yinkong understands Bai Yasha''s past and future, he has no intention to hide it, nodded, and said: "The essence is the observation and manipulation of the time axis. Foreseeing the future is a kind of crude display. However, as long as I accurately locate the timeline of''I want to find the answer to a certain question and I have actually succeeded'', I can know everything." "Ha, this is the ¡®Almighty Realm¡¯!" Bai Yacha squinted and laughed, "I''m just an ordinary person, but can I compare it to three-digit numbers?" "It''s so funny, you!" "No wonder that blond boy would say that you are comparable to a god... No, this evaluation is obviously too low, ridiculously low." "It can only be said that he has insufficient vision." talking and talking... "correct!" Bai Yasha''s folding fan closed, "Boy, give you something." As soon as ¡¡¡¡''s words fell, she patted with both hands, and a dark golden card appeared directly in front of Ye Yinkong. See it... "Bonus card?" After raising his hand to take the dark golden card, he subconsciously said his real name. Bai Yacha was no longer surprised by Ye Yinkong''s almost omniscience. "Since you know it, you should understand what effect this''Laplace''s paper'' itself has." With a very curious expression on her face, she stood on tiptoe, moved her small head to Ye Yinkong''s elbow, and looked at the surface of the card. Bonus card, one of the most precious treasures in the box garden. Its full name is: Laplace''s Paper. It exists as a ¡®part of omniscience¡¯, which can analyze the gift form of the holder and store the gift that is inconvenient to carry. In short: Comes with ¡®Backpack¡¯ and ¡®Skill Bar¡¯ functions. As for now... "!" After seeing the information on Ye Yinkong''s gift card, Bai Yacha couldn''t help his eyes widening. "Garbage?" Chapter 16 She opened her small mouth slightly, showing her teeth, "There is still a blank?" PS: First! Note 1: In light novels, griffon trials have to identify with the challenger¡¯s ¡®strength, wisdom, and courage¡¯ among the three. The animation does not have any qualification requirements. Well, considering that the color of the gift cards of the three problem children is red, green and blue, and yellow is not good to hear, the protagonist is the dark golden gift card. So, what exactly are [garbled] and [blank]? ahem! In other words, my codeword is at three o''clock again! Besides, I wrote too much! The book buddies in the third year of high school, all go for it! Chapter 019: The Power of the Demon King! Tell the truth, at this moment, not only Bai Yacha was extremely surprised by the status quo, even Ye Yinkong himself, after seeing the information displayed by the gift card in his hand, he himself was directly stunned on the spot. Compared with Bai Yacha, he is puzzled about its ¡®content¡¯, while Ye Yinkong is... "two?" Yes! In terms of quantity, he did not expect this to happen. Before, because he didn''t think about using the Time Gem to spoil him, Ye Yinkong expected that if the gift card wanted to show his background, it would be nothing more than two situations. One, nothing is displayed. 2. Only one message is displayed. The specific result depends on whether this ¡®Laplace¡¯s paper¡¯ can reach the level of the ¡®infinite gem¡¯. Which is like now... "Garbage?" Observing carefully, the information displayed on the first row of the gift card surface is indeed impossible to fumble. It is like superimposing all the text together, and then forming a symbol that is stretched horizontally and is incomprehensible at all. And the other... "Blank!" The information displayed in the second row has only one name bracket. There is nothing between the brackets! But there is a real gap between words that should have been written. At this moment, Ye Yinkong couldn''t help but be speechless. He tilted his head and glanced at the Bai Yasha beside him, and he happened to be right with this legal...cough cough, kimono Lori looked suspicious and full of curiosity. Then¡­ £ûThis kind of thing appears too abrupt, and I don¡¯t have a clue at all. It must be very troublesome to investigate. } He thought to himself, {Moreover, different from the previous question of "Why would I choose to call one more me to the box court", these two unclear messages are related to my own background. } £û It¡¯s okay if it¡¯s just ¡®tall, but in case there are hidden dangers, it¡¯s not fun. } Thinking of this, Ye Yinkong made a decision... £ûWell, although it would reduce a lot of fun to spoil myself directly with my ability, but I don¡¯t want to be elbow chopped because of the overwhelming waves. } £û directly use the "Gem of Time" to find the answer! } At this point, Ye Yinkong closed his eyes and thought. At the same time, in order to further increase the efficiency of the time gem, his entire attention was focused on the extraordinary behavior of ¡®manipulating a substitute¡¯. Next to ¡¡¡¡, Bai Yacha saw Ye Yinkong''s appearance, and he was very witty and didn''t bother. is just observing his general movements with interested eyes. Then, about two or three seconds passed... "!" Ye Yinkong opened his eyes, "That''s it!" At this time, what appeared in his eyes was already a ¡®clear¡¯ gaze. Before Ye Yinkong could sort out his thoughts, Bai Yacha standing beside him took the lead and said, "I really can''t understand it!" "Ok?" Hearing this muttering, Ye Yinkong looked at him subconsciously, "What''s wrong?" "I''m talking about you, boy!" Bai Yasha shook the folding fan in his hand, spreading his hand and said: "I can guess how much, you should have used time-related abilities just now, right?" Ye Yinkong nodded. "Then, here comes the problem!" Because of the height problem, Bai Yacha can only look up at Ye Yinkong, "Because this is my world, so at the beginning, I can be around you to some extent, and I can detect the place of the ¡®unusual¡¯." "But in an instant, this feeling disappeared." Bai Yasha put his hands around his chest, and said, "You didn''t try your best''before''!" "This is not about manipulating time at all, but ¡®beyond time¡¯." heard these... £ûBeyond time? I''m afraid it''s more than that! } If Ye Yinkong remembers correctly, in the source of the infinite gem, a certain dark monarch who transcends time can''t help but a single gem of time. What''s more, Ye Yinkong''s Thanos substitute is fully equipped with Infinite Gloves. so¡­ "You are not in your heyday after all, so you can say that you have released the water in disguise, of course I can''t go all out!" Ye Yinkong shrugged, "Furthermore, you and I can''t completely force each other''s full strength, don''t be too entangled in this kind of thing!" After saying this... "It''s about these two weird gift names. I already know their specific information!" Ye Yinkong shook the gift card with two fingers, and said with a smile: "However, this is already a ¡®corporate secret¡¯. Please allow me to disclose it inconveniently." "Hey!" Bai Yacha muttered, "It''s boring." Ye Yinkong could only shrug his shoulders, saying that there was no discussion. just now... "The girl''s trial is over!" ... When the gambling agreement between Kasugabe and Griffon on''making friends with life as a bargaining chip'' was successfully concluded with the result of''the former wins'', this short-haired girl not only gained the friendship and recognition of Griffin, but also relied on the effect of her own gift , Gained the ability of''douzong''-gaining a foothold in the air. In addition, as an extra reward and congratulations to the new student No¡¤Name in advance, Bai Yacha also distributed gift cards to three problem children. in: Inverse Sixteen Nights is cobalt blue, the above-mentioned gift is: Unknown Jiu Yuan Asuka is wine-red, the above-mentioned gift is: Prestige while Kasugabe Yao is a pearl emerald, the above-mentioned gifts are: Genom¡¤Tree, No¡¤Former two! (Note 1) I have to say that after Ye Yinkong, Bai Yacha was slightly surprised by the weird description of the gift held by Nihui Sixteen Nights. Bai Yacha can''t help but sigh, the new student No¡¤Name is really full of potential. She even has an illusion... "Instead of worrying that they will be overthrown by those demon kings, it is better to have pity in advance and remind the demon kings to run away!" After thinking about it carefully, she felt that this kind of conclusion seemed somewhat trivial. But considering No¡¤Name''s new addition to the four people, it is not completely impossible. On the contrary, the possibility is still very high! In short, it was under this situation that when all the members of No¡¤Name bid farewell to Bai Yacha and agreed to ¡®play together¡¯ next time, they returned to the so-called ¡®base area¡¯ together. At this moment... "This is our base?" Jiuyuan Asuka and everyone walked past a dilapidated ancient city wall and stood in front of a ¡®barren loess plain¡¯. Looking at the dead wood, gravel, and broken walls everywhere, his consciousness was a little dazed. She subconsciously wanted to hold on to a wooden fence beside her, but as soon as her right hand touched its surface, the decayed touch made her shrink. But even so, the gate-shaped wooden fence was directly broken from the middle due to this little external force, and then collapsed. "The land is dead!" Next to him, Kasugabe squatted on the ground, grabbing a handful of mud, and his eyes were full of worry. At this moment¡­ "Hey, black rabbit!" Nihui Sixteen Nights suddenly said, "When the community was attacked by the Demon King, was it hundreds of years ago?" "Only three years ago!" When the black rabbit spoke, his mood was a little depressed. "That''s weird!" Nihui Sixteen Nights pointed to the surrounding sceneries, and analyzed: "This level of destruction...well, it should be said that this level of decay will take at least two hundred years before it can gradually form." "If it''s normal, that''s true!" The black rabbit pursed his mouth, and said in a low voice, "But if you use the power of the Demon King, that''s nothing." About this... "The power of the devil...?" Ye Yinkong tilted his head and glanced at the Thanos substitute next to him. Then¡­ "Black Rabbit, the time when this piece of land decayed, specifically what happened three years ago... well, forget it!" He raised his right hand, obviously ready to snap his fingers again. "Just set it as''four years ago'' directly!" PS: Second! Note 1: In the light novel, Nihui Sixteen Nights also put the "Water Tree" in the gift card, and his English for "Unknown" is (code¡¤unknown), but in the anime, it is only unknown, and there is no Water Tree. ¡ªBecause the water tree was held by the black rabbit at that time! About the protagonist¡¯s gift, I will explain it in the next chapter! It can be explained in advance that the answer is closely related to the setting of the debate among friends in the recent book review area. Well, the book friends already know part of it (don¡¯t spoil it). Chapter 020 Recognize the bed, let me go home and sleep! "Snapped!" At this moment, when this snapping finger hits, the Thanos double behind Ye Yinkong also moved. I saw it, after slowly raising its left hand to a certain height, it suddenly clenched its fist wearing an infinite glove, and the time gem embedded in the end of the thumb suddenly lit up with a green light. At the same time, a circle of translucent rune rings that also appeared green, also rotated and appeared on the wrist. Chapter 17 In fact, if you just want to set up a node for ¡®cyclical reincarnation¡¯ like ¡®archive¡¯, then that¡¯s it. But right now, what Ye Yinkong has to do is far more than that. He is obviously going to personally take the time here... "Reverse it!" At this moment, as his voice fell, with the premise that the gem of time continued to operate, when Thanos¡¯s substitute¡¯s left fist and five fingers slowly opened again, a magic circle shaped like an adjusting **** appeared in the palm of his palm, something outsiders could not perceive. The emerald green energy also instantly spreads around it with it as the center. £ûThe land here is obviously affected by some extraordinary powers very abnormally, just to test the controllability of the ¡®time gem¡¯. } With this idea, Ye Yinkong controlled Thanos'' double to further increase the operation rate of Time Gem. It is worth mentioning that at the moment, the other people standing next to Ye Yinkong hardly know what he wants to do after uttering that endless sentence abruptly. Only go back to Sixteen Nights... "Hey hey hey, won''t you?" This unruly blond boy, even if he doesn¡¯t know Ye Yinkong¡¯s background, after a little analysis of the other party¡¯s words just now, his face showed an expression of expectation, "If I didn¡¯t guess wrong, it¡¯s enough. The eye-opening movement is coming!" That''s right! As Nihui Sixteen Nights said... "Om!" When the energy of the time gem was in place, Ye Yinkong thought, and the left hand that controlled Thanos¡¯ double began to ¡®twist¡¯ the magic circle... An unreasonable scene appeared. "Ticketika~" The earth was shaking, and the air began to hum. And in everyone¡¯s vision... "This¡­" The original **** white, dry and cracked earth, the "scars" that appeared on the surface due to lack of water began to heal continuously, and at the same time, it gradually became more and more damp and the color darkened. Furthermore, in the soil, the microscopic elements seem to be born out of nothing, and gradually "condensed" into green leaves and green grass. When the latter swayed over a small arc and stood on the ground swaying, and the former began to''fly upside down'' into the air one after another, the plants that were left with only dead wood also rejuvenated their original vitality. In the end, a large piece of green leaves flying in the air, the ends of which are like threaded loops, are inserted exactly everywhere in the branches. Trees that are big enough to provide shade were completed. Looking in the distance, many of the ruined walls seemed to have ¡®magnetism¡¯. They all ¡®diligently¡¯ to **** back the parts that fell from their body. For a time... Broken windows and cracked walls, amidst the tremors, they become compact and fill each other, recovering one by one! The castle-like architecture reproduces the grandeur of the past. Even the gate-shaped wooden fence that just collapsed due to the unintentional touch of the Jiuyuan Asuka, while ¡®standing up¡¯, used as a starting point for more wooden fences to ¡®grow¡¯ out of the ground. From the front entrance of the base area that everyone just walked past, two rows are connected to the front! finally¡­ "àÛß¼~" At the end of the scene that looked like a ¡®movie rewind¡¯ for a few seconds, there was a loud noise, and the dam in the lake that had just been repaired immediately burst into waves. Then, in the castle square ahead, the statue-like fountain pool also began to operate, forming a ¡®luxury¡¯ western aristocratic architectural landscape. The three-haired cat next to Kasugabeyao, because of the sudden and huge movement, was so shocked that it hid on the short-haired girl. So far... £û is about this level! } Ye Yinkong put his hands around his chest, nodded in satisfaction, {After spreading the green energy of the time gems in a directional manner, and then using them as a medium to activate the time reversal effect, only specific areas will be affected. , Instead of letting the whole world fall back to the past. } "If the object of action is replaced by a person, or a part of the body...Uh!" Ye Yinkong, who was too immersed in his own thinking, suddenly felt uncomfortable before he finished speaking. I took a closer look, and all the eyes of everyone around him were locked on him. is like looking at "alien". Seeing this, he couldn''t help shivering, "Do you know, now your eyes are really oozing?" This sentence awakened everyone. suddenly... "It''s incredible!" Jiu Yuan Fei Niao looked at Ye Yinkong and couldn''t help but exclaimed: "Are you...reversed time?" Obviously, even if she was summoned to the box court from the parallel modern world, after seeing the previous terrain changes with her own eyes, it is impossible to guess what Ye Yinkong did. just... "Well, you are half right!" His thoughts were interrupted, Ye Yinkong could only shrug his shoulders and replied: "I just reversed the''time of this land'', which is probably the area where our''No¡¤Name'' community is located." "Other places, but no influence." Hearing these explanations... "Okay, so awesome!" The black rabbit ran forward a few steps, after taking a deep breath of excitement, he smiled and walked around on tiptoe for a few times, and finally turned to look at everyone, and said: "This familiar wind used to live with everyone. At that time, it belongs to the taste of''home''." Her expression became very yearning and expectant, "As a result, the same companions will come back one after another in the future, and they will not have any strange feelings." Thinking of this, the black rabbit couldn''t help but look at the hero who bought it all. £ûBefore he directly took Mr. Ikuyo to defeat the God of Water, and then received the gift of ¡®Water Tree¡¯. } £ûNow, it has reversed the time when the community was in the base area, and everything has been restored to the same level. } Black Rabbit¡¯s eyes are getting brighter and brighter, {obviously, from the beginning, Kong has planned all this. } With her ¢á IQ, after making these inferences... "It''s amazing, empty!" The black rabbit praised without hesitation: "Whether it is the water tree or the time to reverse the land now, it''s all you planned in advance!" "Thinking so well, it''s... really amazing!" About this... "Oh, um, thank you!" Seeing the black rabbit with a poor expression when she even gave praise, Ye Yinkong''s expression of "Hey, I know you well", Ye Yinkong was not good at damaging her self-confidence, so he could only respond awkwardly, " Everyone feels happy!" Tell the truth, right now he always feels that he can see a certain drama that starts with the word ¡®Di¡¯ on the black rabbit, who is good at brain supplement. It''s a pity, compared to that think tank, the black rabbit is... ahem! well considered? woolen thread! Received the gift of ¡®Water Tree¡¯, Ye Yinkong wanted to get in touch with the members of the sister group in the future community in advance. And now, the time to reverse the land is only a temporary motive. I want to try the effect of the time gem on the ¡®accuracy¡¯, whether it is useful or not. so¡­ Plan in advance? Ha ha, it doesn¡¯t exist! £ûIt¡¯s really hard for you to know me so much. } £û And, even if I happened to solve these problems, I am too happy now. } At this moment, watching Hei Tu and Ren are very pleased to discuss the next step of the community''s operation policy, and gradually lean towards the theme of ¡®secure development¡¯. Ye Yinkong keenly noticed that the three problem children didn''t seem to like this kind of ¡®stable and steady¡¯ approach, and each showed a slightly dissatisfied expression. Especially Back to Sixteen Nights, he couldn''t help but snorted coldly, turning his head boringly, and didn''t know what he was thinking. therefore¡­ "Listen to me, everyone!" Ye Yinkong shouted, attracting everyone''s attention. "Now, the buildings and landscapes destroyed by the demon king have been restored, and the artificial lake that was originally used for water storage can be supplemented by the resurrected land around it and start farming by adding the gift of the''water tree'' as a source of supply. " "Next, considering that the community is expected to enter a period of ¡®very stable¡¯ development..." £û is strange! } "so¡­" Ye Yinkong had a smirk on his face, showing white teeth, "Let me go home first." £ûAfter all, I don¡¯t like to wait without fun before the ¡®surprise¡¯ arrives. } At this moment, even if other people can''t hear Ye Yinkong''s heartfelt voice, they still... "Clam?" all showed the expression of ¡®you are teasing me¡¯. PS: First! ahem, originally planned to describe the protagonist''s gift in this chapter, but it turned out that some predictions were wrong. Considering that the transition in this chapter seems a little watery, but I have to spend more time on certain things to describe clearly. I am going to watch three times today, and I hope my friends can forgive me. In some places, I really didn¡¯t want to slow down the rhythm deliberately! In order to ensure the continuity of the story, I hope to understand it. In the future, if you want to avoid this continual change, you have to work hard to improve yourself. My writing is not enough! Well, today the second shift is in the afternoon, and the third shift is in the evening. At last¡­ The story of ¡¡¡¡ smugglers begins! Most of my friends must have ignored it. The protagonist has been in trouble for so long, and only half a day has passed in the article. Well, I¡¯m going home now, if I can fall asleep, there should be time to make up for it. Space teleportation, it''s so capricious! Chapter 021 The true face of the soul gem! Ye Yinkong is a three-good young man (serious face). So, for things like ¡®I didn¡¯t even say hello, I won¡¯t come home at night¡¯, he has no previous convictions... um! is also in absolute praise today. at the moment¡­ "go home?" Among the stunned people, the black rabbit first reacted and couldn''t help but said, "If you are in Hakatai, the community is your home." "I know." Ye Yinkong smiled and nodded, and said, "I mean, I will go back to my hometown for the time being, and I will come here tomorrow after I have settled some trivial matters." "After all, my home is a small orphanage. Although there is still a dean watching, his elderly is very old, and there are usually many children living nearby who come to play. Most of them have to be taken care of by me. That''s fine." Now, everyone understands. and then¡­ "How can this be?" Chapter 18 At this moment, as the current leader of the ¡®No¡¤Name¡¯ community, he understands the various secrets of Hakoi only second to the black rabbit Ren, and his delicate face is full of incredible expressions. He looked at Ye Yinkong and was surprised: "Can you freely travel between the "Box Court" and the "Outside"?" "Also, go out today and come back tomorrow?" "This, this, this..." Ren, who is only eleven years old, has completely calmed down. About this... "Is it necessary to make such a fuss?" Jiu Yuan Asuka showed a puzzled expression, "Although things like''crossing the world'' do seem incredible, don''t you also summon the four of us from the outside world today?" "It''s just a letter." Kasugabe added. Nihui Shizuye also seemed to join in the fun, put his hands in front of him, nodded ¡®um¡¯, angrily brushing his presence. See it... "This is different!" Black Rabbit heard them put it so lightly, and couldn''t help but jumped and said: "Regarding the overall access rights of the box court, even within the upper class, only a very small number of high-ranking existences are qualified to control it." "Because of the various reasons involved, it cannot be used casually." "Among them, even certain four-digit gods, if they leave the box court without authorization, they will be subject to various restrictions, and there is even the danger of falling directly to the outside world." She explained in detail, "Although I am a Hakata nobleman, I don''t have such authority." "Today, I am responsible for summoning everyone''s existence. It is a sponsor in the upper class who wants to assist the development of our community." "Those letters, that is, the Hakata invitation letter, were sent by him or her to your respective worlds, and only then did you contact you one by one." "so¡­" The black rabbit looked at Ye Yinkong, "Mr. Kong, are you really kidding?" At this moment, after hearing her say so much, Ye Yinkong spread his hands, shrugged and smiled: "Don''t worry, I''m not joking." "In fact, I can perceive the spatial coordinates of the''hometown'' at any time, and establish a spatial wormhole connecting there, that is, a portal!" "That''s also dangerous..." "At the same time, I also did an investigation in advance." Seeing the black rabbit, he was still worried about him. Ye Yinkong waved his hand and continued: "Just now, I have watched the future picture of''If I go to the outside world like this, what consequences will I encounter?''" "The results show that there will be no problems!" He smiled confidently, "Even, after a while, if you are interested in the world I live in, you can go and see it together." mentioned this topic... "Huh huh?" Nihui Shiliuye instantly became interested, "Brother, do you live in the world? I am indeed quite interested." "But why do you have to wait for a while?" About this question¡­ £ûBecause I¡¯m worried about your troubles, my place is messy enough, really! } Ye Yinkong had this thought in his mind, but he definitely couldn''t answer that way. so¡­ "The situation in my world is a bit special. If you just pass by, you will probably get into a lot of trouble." Ye Yinkong said half-truth and half-truth in ¡®breaking his heart¡¯, "So, if you want to be a guest, you have to make some preparations in advance." "That''s it!" Going back to Shiruya didn''t get too entangled, "Then I can wait!" "A world where a ¡®monster¡¯ like you can appear will not be boring." "right." Jiu Yuan Asuka also agreed, "It will definitely be more interesting than the world I live in." Kasugabe Yao followed and nodded, "Ibid., seconding!" "Meow!" So far... "Well!" Ye Yinkong nodded to the three problem children, and then looked at the black rabbit, "This time, I will not meet the children in the community. Say hello to them for me." "Next time I come, I will bring some small gifts to them as an apologize." heard these... "Well, I get it!" Since Ye Yinkong has already spoken for this purpose after all, the black rabbit is not good at stopping it any more, so he can only nod his head and said: "A good trip, and..." "You must come back." Hear the words... "Of course!" The voice of ¡¡¡¡ fell, Ye Yinkong lifted his right hand, followed by a snap of his fingers, and the Thanos avatar behind him suddenly clenched his left fist. The space gem inlaid at the end of the **** of the Infinite Glove instantly lit up with blue light. Then, a cloud of azure blue energy squeezed the black hole-like space, expanding and contracting, as if a petal closed, enveloping Ye Yinkong. "Om!" In an instant, when the energy fluctuations dissipated, his entire figure disappeared in place. The others present were all amazed! ... "Tap, tap, tap..." The familiar sound of the second hand, the familiar single bed, the familiar simple wooden table, lamp, and... "Familiar ceiling!" Although it had only been a little more than two days after crossing into this world, Ye Yinkong was initially accustomed to the life here. At this moment, he looked out through the only window in the bedroom... "It''s not dawn yet!" came to the window slowly, opened the window, put his hands on the edge of the window, facing the dark night sky, Ye Yinkong took a deep breath, "Well, the air is far less fresh than the courtyard, the familiar industrial pollution." said this, he turned around, leaned against the bed, and looked at his Thanos substitute. "Speaking of which, I didn''t expect that this ¡®already invincible¡¯ wave form still has the potential to continue to improve." Yes! At this moment, Ye Yinkong was using the unique vision of his ¡®double messenger¡¯ to hit the Thanos¡¯ double who was more than two meters tall, but his attention was gradually focused on its left fist infinite glove. Because the position of the back of his hand... "Why didn''t I notice it before?" He muttered. I saw that, different from the related setting in the Marvel Cinematic Universe in Ye Yinkong''s impression, the position of the back of the infinite gloves worn by his Thanos stand-in... is not inlaid with yellow spiritual gems. But, the orange soul gem. The positions of the two gems have been swapped. Mind gem, at the end of the little finger. Furthermore, the orange soul gem is the largest among the six infinite gems. the most important is¡­ "The gem of space corresponds to the cube of the universe." "Realistic gems correspond to etheric particles." "Mind gem, corresponding to Loki Scepter, Vision Core." "The gem of power corresponds to the cosmic spiritual ball." "The gem of time corresponds to the Eye of Agomoto." "The last soul gem corresponds to..." Ye Yinkong saw the answer from a certain future of his own. which is: "The Heart of the Universe!" PS: Second! Hey, I didn''t expect it. I watched you all arguing in the book review section all day, saying, "Why is it not the Purple Sweet Potato of the Heart of the Universe", have you ever thought that I would directly set the Soul Gem as the Heart of the Universe? Now everyone is satisfied. Marvel officials have turned the space gems in the movie into a cosmic cube (an invention of the original transcendence), and the soul gem is the heart of the universe...it¡¯s not surprising, right? I can even make up for it. In the movie, the space gem made into a cosmic cube is the original transcendence. I already knew about it in the book friends group (serious face). Well, there is a third one! Chapter 022: The Heart of the Universe in the''Growth Period''! The heart of the universe! Before crossing, Ye Yinkong had a certain degree of understanding of this secret treasure when he was still living on the earth in his hometown. itself is a fictional product from the Marvel series, and it is claimed to be the source of all ¡®metaphysical¡¯ and ¡®metaphysical¡¯. In short, it allows the holder to instantly become proficient in all truths and philosophies, fictitious, unreasonable... and then realize the counterpart at will. And compared to the concept of ¡®omniscience and omnipotence from one point¡¯ which may be affected by the ¡®almighty paradox¡¯ of the three-digit class of Hakata, the inherent effect of the heart of the universe is ¡®absolute¡¯. for example: A certain lord god, **** king, **** sovereign from the three-digit class of the box court, the "Almighty Realm"... In short, he is a big boss! If he opposes the holder of the heart of the universe and re-sets a completely opposite definition of the same thing, then the subsequent changes will only develop according to the wishes of the holder of the heart of the universe. Even if you encounter the almighty paradox, that is, make a rock that you can''t even lift it! First, really make this thing out, and then... just lift it up. Then the following dialogue appeared. "Can''t you lift this stone?" "Yes, but this is not the rock that can''t be lifted!" "Did you change the rock?" "No, it''s the stone!" "What does this mean? Is it true?" "It is and it is not!" "Are you talking nonsense with your eyes open?" "Yes, but this is the truth... I made it!" is probably the same thing. Even if it is self-conflicting, it is a contradictory concept in itself, as long as it is proposed by the holder of the heart of the universe, it is reality. The general effect of this ¡®rascal¡¯ is the power of ¡®absolute¡¯. Chapter 19 Recalling these... "I''m right to talk nonsense, and no matter how reasonable you argue, it''s useless... Hey!" Standing next to the window in his bedroom, Ye Yinkong looked at Thanos¡¯ stand-in who was still like a statue in front of him, and couldn¡¯t help but utterly said: ¡°Isn¡¯t this Temeow the Keyboard Man?¡± Besides, it¡¯s the type that can really ¡®follow the network cable to kill you¡¯. really... "such a pity!" Ye Yinkong couldn''t help but sighed and shook his head, "That''s all set in comics, and the Heart of the Universe that my stand-in has, I can''t do that...well, at least I can''t do it now." Yes! As he said, the above are all Marvel comic series settings. Ye Yinkong''s Thanos stand-in is obviously more biased towards the movie universe. If you want to estimate based on this standard... The so-called Heart of the Universe is the largest soul gem on the infinity glove worn by his substitute and mounted on the back of his hand. Different from the other five infinite gems, the status of soul gems is extremely special. First of all, it contains a small universe inside. Secondly, it allows the consciousness of all things to enter it, including the remnants of the dead. Next, it allows the holder to arbitrarily set everything in the small universe. And finally... All existences in the small universe can be realized. and attach an ¡®absolute¡¯ attribute. Give another example: Once, Ye Yinkong was in his hometown, Earth, and he came into contact with an anime called "Swordsman". The strongest person in the whole story is named: r Qishi. She has an extremely terrifying ability, known as-Jian Ji Gu! The effect is that any move, knowledge, application skills...even physique can be learned at a glance, reaching the level of ¡®knowledge of the heart¡¯, and then watching the second time, you can thoroughly understand it. It stands to reason that a human-level existence, even with such a weird setting, cannot replicate the physique and abilities of the gods. But if the heart of the universe creates her in the inner small universe, and then manifests in reality... As the seven realities of the ¡®Heart of the Universe¡¯, you can really ¡®learn¡¯ everything. Even in the original setting, Jian Jigu¡¯s ability to exist to make her ¡®weaker¡¯ will become unimaginable because of the ¡®self-righteous¡¯ assumption of the cosmic heart holder. This is the ¡®absolute¡¯ power of the Soul Gem version of the Heart of the Universe! In short... "If the comic version of the Heart of the Universe is a''finished product'', then the Heart of the Universe possessed by my Thanos substitute is a gadget in the''growth stage''." Ye Yinkong came to a conclusion in an instant, "No wonder that even in the future, I haven''t completed the development of my ghost wave form." He looked at Thanos'' substitute, shrugged and spread his hands, "This thing will never be developed!" That''s right! As he said, although the small universe inside the Soul Gem is still barren now, there is nothing. But it''s like playing a real construction game with ¡®unlimited freedom¡¯. From the perspective of God, he can only get tired of playing, but he can¡¯t end it. Because the development of the world is endless! He can even build countless original planets, and then distribute all the fantasy stories that he can recall in his mind on each planet and let it develop. At the same time, he, who lives in reality, will continue to be exposed to new stories. then continue to the small universe, adding new settings. In this way, keep looping. so¡­ "No wonder some people say that soul gems are the most dangerous infinite gems." Ye Yinkong imagined the future, ¡°There are not many existences that can create the world, but they don¡¯t have the ¡®absolute¡¯ attribute.¡± "And the soul gem, although it can embody the ¡®absolute¡¯ existence in a small universe, it¡¯s not said that those created things will definitely listen to me." "It¡¯s okay to be in the small universe. As the holder, I can control everything." "But if someone who is not easy to get along with comes to the outside world, especially if they add the ¡®absolute¡¯ attribute, I may not even have the opportunity to revoke the reincarnation, and I¡¯ll be killed in seconds." "Indeed, it''s dangerous!" However, Ye Yinkong has a good solution to this problem. means: do the opposite. "Since it¡¯s unsafe to pull out the bosses of your own creation, then turn it around and pull in the enemy¡¯s souls in reality." Through the future vision of the time gem, Ye Yinkong has learned that although the soul gem can inhale the unresisting soul into the small universe at will, if he wants to''force'' to extract the struggling soul of a hostile existence, especially the other party If the''lingu'' is still extremely high, then the infinite gloves worn by Thanos'' double can directly touch the opponent. For example: the grip of the immortality, the claws of Anlu Mountain, the monkey stealing peaches... or something. ahem! All in all, compete with the enemy with the power of the other five infinite gems, and finally grab them, use the soul gems to extract their main consciousness to abuse people in the small universe... This is what Ye Yinkong has learned through the future vision. Mainstream tactics. at the same time¡­ "Because the six infinite gems themselves are not products that normally appear in this world, even the Laplace paper that is known as the "part of the omniscience" in the box garden cannot analyze its essence. It can only be vaguely When deliberately doing active concealment, I knew there was such a thing." "And it itself, which represents the six basic layers of the universe, can be completely regarded as the concept of ¡®all¡¯. Therefore, the display of ¡®all words superimposed on one another¡¯ will appear on the gift card.¡± Ye Yinkong''s mouth curled slightly, "This is the truth about [gibberish]!" PS: Third! This way, everyone will understand. The [garbled code] displayed on the ¡¡¡¡ gift card does correspond to the protagonist¡¯s Thanos stand-in. As for the Heart of the Universe, while retaining the original setting, I will develop its ¡®strength¡¯ into the ¡®potential¡¯ of the future. also pointed out the hidden dangers and dangers of misuse. In this way, there will be no brainless scene of "the protagonist thinks everything in seconds". also added a leisure line of ¡®Building Stream¡¯. A completely real version of the sandbox game! It can undoubtedly be used as a place where many worldviews that are not suitable for integration appear. As for the ¡®soul gems must be touched with the glove to force the soul to be extracted¡¯, don¡¯t think I¡¯m deliberately reducing the distance. Because, if you think about it carefully, in the movie of Avengers 3, you don¡¯t know what GG¡¯s new star legion is except for the opening. Does Purple Sweet Potato need to pinch someone for every infinite gem? Loki, Kamora, Kamora¡Á2, Doctor, Vision...Tsk. I am real leather! Chapter 023 Strange Time and Space Fluctuations! To tell the truth, after Ye Yinkong learned about the power of the soul gem through the future vision search effect of the time gem, it was not unimaginable to set things such as "must obey any order of XXX" and Insurance restrictions such as''do not do any harm to XXX''. But it doesn''t make sense! Note, just as the soul gem of the comic version has a certain degree of self-awareness, the soul gem held by Ye Yinkong, the Thanos stand-in, is closer to the movie version, but it also has similar hidden dangers. means: the created objects generated in the small universe will more or less produce a certain degree of independent consciousness. In other words, if the creation is compared to software coding, and Ye Yinkong is a programmer, then he will definitely not be able to program 100% of the former''s ¡®consciousness¡¯ module. More or less, there will be a certain percentage of consciousness, which is automatically generated by creation under the natural influence of the small universe. In short, Ye Yinkong may ¡®program¡¯ to 99%, or 99.2%, and then the progress bar will ¡®jump¡¯ all by himself. It is the part of the ¡®unknown independent consciousness¡¯ that will cause unexpected changes. After all, even if the creator is unable to determine what the ¡®overall consciousness setting¡¯ of the creature itself is, it is impossible to completely predict what kind of conceptual changes the latter will have in the future. Can Ye Yinkong set an''absolute obedience'' to the creature? can! But he cannot guarantee that the creature will always obey itself. Because, when that trace of ¡®independent consciousness¡¯ appears, it turns the creatures from ¡®false¡¯ into ¡®true¡¯ existence. No longer a puppet of Ye Yinkong, but a real creature. Its personality, emotions, mentality, three views, etc., will undergo unpredictable changes with different experiences, encounters with different events, and interactions with different people. Perhaps, Ye Yinkong could always use the Time Gem to monitor the opponent who came to the outside world. But is such a troublesome thing necessary? With this as the premise, as long as Ye Yinkong is not accustomed to the behavior of''throw it out when used up'', which will cause trouble sooner or later, and is extremely unsympathetic, then use''Indestructible Grip'' as the core assassin''s tactics. , Is his safest choice. You must know that he has already used the future vision effect of the Time Gem and has seen scenes where he has been attacked by creatures many times. There was one who fiddled with the creation, but the latter rebelled. There are also people who are foolish and completely believe in the creation, and then are used. Of course, there are good results. Become friends, teachers and students, siblings, siblings... and even lovers. There are endless possibilities in countless futures. But he didn''t want to try it rashly. The real world he is now in is enough for him. So now... £ûI¡¯m not so stupid that I will repeat the same mistakes when I know those ¡®bad¡¤end¡¯. } Thinking like this in his heart, Ye Yinkong took out the dark golden gift card presented by Bai Yacha from his pants pocket, and looked at the name brackets on the second line, "Also, speaking of the killer, there is it..." "Goo~~Goo~" The five zang-organ temple protests that came without warning interrupted Ye Yinkong''s thoughts. "Hey, think about it carefully, it seems that after I went to Hakatai, I also had a cup of afternoon tea, plus a pudding." He touched his stomach with his right hand, bowed his head and said, "If you don''t sleep at night, your body won''t be able to rest and adjust." "What''s more, my way of''staying up all night'' is quite special." "Not only did he fight a four-figure god, he also reversed the time of a region." "Huh, ordinary people''s physique is still a bit too much to carry, really hungry and sleepy." Thinking like this, Ye Yinkong, who was yawning, subconsciously raised his hand and rubbed his eyes. but accidentally... "Hey!" dropped the contact lens that the original body likes to wear. Yes! Before Ye Yinkong crossed here, and the dove occupied the magpie''s nest, the original body''s eyesight was not so good. Normally, he is used to wearing contact lenses. And now... "It''s almost dawn, the dean and the children are still resting, um, go out and buy something to eat!" Thinking of this, Ye Yinkong took down another contact lens and put it in the medicine box in the drawer. Immediately, he picked up a pair of black-rimmed glasses placed on the right corner of the desk and put on them. Chapter 20 It is worth mentioning that the weather in this modern city is far less comfortable than that in Hakata. Because it is in winter, there will be some cool breeze outside. It''s okay to stand at the window just now, after all, the direction of the windows on this floor is leeward. But considering that he was going out now, Ye Yinkong, who was originally wearing only a white short-sleeved shirt, put on himself a grass green hoodie. To be honest, he really doesn''t want to touch clothes of this color. In all kinds of meanings, it''s the same. But this is from the dean. "Hey, as long as you don''t pull up your hat and put it on, it should be fine." With that said, he directly took out a pair of canvas shoes from the locker in the room, put them on, walked to the window, stepped on the edge of the window, and muttered to himself: "Buy some fast food, and more Refreshing, um..." "Fat house happy water is good!" ... Near the abandoned park where the "Ruoye" orphanage is located, most of them are residential buildings. When I came to the road, I walked more than a hundred meters westward, at an oblique corner of an intersection, and there was a convenience store open 24 hours a day. In the past few days after crossing into the New World suddenly, when Ye Yinkong stayed in Chiba City, he also went there once or twice and bought some snacks. And now... "Welcome~" Ye Yinkong was wearing a long-sleeved shirt with his hands in his trouser pockets. When he walked into the convenience store, when the automatic door opened, the movement of the infrared alarm sounded next to him. He also unconsciously looked aside... A black-haired young man wearing sportswear is standing in front of the bookshelf on the left side of the convenience store entrance, looking at Bawang Book. at the same time¡­ "That''s it, the story ends here..." The other party is still commenting on the story in a nonchalant manner. Ye Yinkong is not uncommon in this situation. He knows that many people rely on themselves to buy things in the store, and occasionally rub books and read. Because of this, the clerk generally doesn''t have much to say. Considering these, Ye Yinkong only glanced at the man slightly, then withdrew his gaze, not paying much attention. went straight to the food shelf and started shopping. But at this moment... "Om!" In fact, as an ordinary person, Ye Yinkong does not possess any special abilities except for the two ¡®mysterious gifts¡¯. But he can share all the senses of the special stand-in for''The Tyrant''. means: the senses that belong to the body of Titan and far exceed those of ordinary humans. Because Thanos¡¯ double body is full of infinite gloves, even if it is not called out, Ye Yinkong can experience the external information received by the body¡¯s senses all the time. It''s just that it will weaken a lot more than when it is called out. This special situation, it took him a long time to adapt at first. And at this moment, it was in this situation that Ye Yinkong, who had been passively sharing the five senses with his avatar, received the sensory feedback from the big bald head. suddenly... "There is time nearby...no, there is space fluctuation... the two are mixed together?" After noticing the strangeness, Ye Yinkong thought, and directly called out the Thanos substitute, standing behind him. Sensation has also become more acute. After a while, after determining the exact location of the source, he looked over with a little surprise. result¡­ "waht?" appeared in the field of vision, it was the young man in sportswear just now. It''s just that, different from Ye Yinkong''s own vision, at this time, in the vision shared by Thanos'' substitute, this person is wrapped in purple-black mist. But he himself, who didn''t even notice it, still stood there casually, flipping through other magazines. looks very leisurely! PS: Then you won''t have the chance to relax anymore. Well, the first one! When the last chapter was sent out, I knew that some readers would definitely mention the clever setting for the creation of soul gems. may be limited in space, and a complete explanation is given at the beginning of this chapter. The soul gem has its own independent consciousness, which is the original design. In the movie, it also requires sacrifice to get it. Well, all in all, to be more straightforward, I will only give the protagonist an ¡®interesting¡¯ link, and no brain power will be added randomly no matter how strong it is. Then, there will be no chapters like this kind of ¡®mostly talk about settings¡¯ in the future! We will never be malicious. This time, I just wanted to clarify the protagonist''s ability to be yelled by me at one time. After that, there is only [blank] left unsaid, but that gift is related to the subsequent plot and cannot be spoiled in advance. In short, the content of the future chapters will be dry. Please look forward to it! ¡ª I just said, why didn¡¯t the scheduled update at five o''clock be sent? Look at the time... the date is July 9th. The dirty guest system is poisonous. Chapter 024 Brother, See You Going Black... At this moment, Ye Yinkong thought about what he saw, there is always a... "What a strong sense of sight!" Think about it carefully: the purple-black mist that ordinary people can''t detect, the energy fluctuations that contain the concepts of''time'' and''space'' at the same time, the convenience store in the deserted night, the black-haired youth wearing a set of sportswear... and the other party rubs the book while reading , That short remark. These elements are added together... "!" Ye Yinkong''s face showed a look of surprise. He seemed to have thought of a certain possibility, and he couldn''t help but feel a little surprised. {Although he knows that the earth sauce here has been under great pressure, does this kind of worldview exist? } Thinking like this, Ye Yinkong appeared to be wandering in the convenience store pretending to be casual, but in fact has been observing him from the perspective of Thanos'' substitute. No one can see this bald head anyway. Observe in secret. ahem! all in all¡­ "For the sake of safety, some problems have to be clarified... Well, the time gem is no longer needed, let''s try to get in touch first." Although, after seeing this situation and sorting out some information, Ye Yinkong was already convinced of the guess in his heart. But when encountering this kind of ¡®abruptly unfolding¡¯, he still hopes to get 100% information. After all, he lives in this world. I don''t want to be caught in a fight by the gods because of my ignorance that day. For example: a magic circle suddenly appeared in the sky, a huge magic circle suddenly appeared in the sky... and several huge magic circles suddenly appeared in the sky! £ûMMP, the more I think about it, the more angry I am, and sooner or later I am going to blow up Academy City. } In short, even if he has a Thanos stand-in and controls six infinite gems, it is not so easy to GG itself, but this is the day when a hammer is a hammer and a hammer, and every time he counts up with the nuclear explosion as the bottom line. Level, how can you feel comfortable after a long time? For details, please refer to: Get up! and¡­ £ûAnyway, there is no need for me to come out in person, as the extended effect of the infinite gem of fact. } Right now, Ye Yinkong, who had made a decision, deliberately walked to the left side of the convenience store... and read the Overlord Book. Well, of course he did it. I just want to stop and focus. in order to control the Thanos double secretly, and slowly clenched his left fist... "Om!" At this moment, the yellow soul gem inlaid at the end of the little finger of the Infinite Glove lit up with a faint light. suddenly... £û Buddy, temporarily borrow a skin to use it. } As soon as his mind moved, his consciousness was directly transferred to... the cashier of the convenience store. Looking around, Ye Yinkong found that it felt like he was playing a VR game. He knows very clearly that this is not his body, because he has not deliberately improved the efficiency of the spiritual gems, and even has a somewhat awkward sense of ¡®delay¡¯. But this is just a small problem. now¡­ "Thank you so much!" After Ye Yinkong became familiar with the''temporary skin'', the black-haired young man in sportswear also came to the counter with a cup of instant noodles and a packet of puffed food. It is worth mentioning that Ye Yinkong has also been involved in cashier work in the past, but there is no need to use the power of time gems for this little thing. Now... "363 yen." Easy to scan the code to complete the price calculation. Taking advantage of the leisure of the sportswear youth to take coins in the wallet and give the goods (gao) bags (gui) free, Ye Yinkong controlled the clerk''s body and suddenly said: "Brother der." "Huh?" Suddenly, he was called, but he didn''t understand the meaning of the words. The youth in sportswear showed a look of doubt. Seeing this expression... "You have to be careful these days." Ye Yinkong (the clerk) deliberately lowered his body, got closer, and said in a very deep voice in a ¡®mysterious¡¯ tone: "I see your printing hall is black..." £ûIn fact, the whole body is black. } "...I may suffer a **** disaster in the near future." heard these... (¡ò_¡ò;) The young man in sportswear was stunned for a moment, and then he took a step back subconsciously, and pushed his hand with a wry smile, and said, "Excuse me, brother, Lord Subaru, I''ve already graduated!" After finishing speaking, he paid the money, grabbed the plastic bag that Ye Yinkong (the clerk) had not handed out, turned around and left. For a time... "Am I special..." Ye Yinkong directly relieved the manipulation of the Mind Gem from the clerk, "Is this being treated as a second illness?" Standing in front of the bookshelf on the left side of the door, he smiled angrily as he watched the young man in sportswear hurried out from him. Chapter 21 "The black air is so hot that the whole person is almost turned into a mobile smoke bomb. It''s not surprising when it will explode..." "Om!" Before he could finish a sentence, the sportswear youth who had just walked out of the convenience store disappeared in place. In the field of vision provided by Thanos¡¯ double, it was clear that the opponent was directly swallowed by the purple-black mist. is the same as the scene of teleportation when he leaves the box garden with the space gem. It¡¯s just that he can control it by himself. And the other party... "Oh, you have to choose a **** difficulty for the start." shook his head like this, Ye Yinkong picked up the shopping basket that had been filled with food by his feet, walked to the counter, and left here after letting the dazed clerk calculate the price and pay the bill. "go home!" Outside the store, Ye Yinkong glanced at the place where the sportswear youth disappeared, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, "Professing to be a Pleiadian lord...Oh, now that I have heard the answer I wanted, I also finished the''mark''. " said here, the smile on his face turned into a playful smirk, "Then let him die first, and then..." "See you at the fruit stand!" ¡­¡­ In Ye Yinkong¡¯s memory, a very curious anime was once broadcast on the hometown of Earth. Its title: "Re: Life in a different world from scratch! ¡· It has the elements of traversing itself, the story stage is a western fantasy style, and at the same time... the male protagonist is not Long Aotian. In the early days, there was only one ability to ¡®death return¡¯. To put it bluntly, it means: read files! Like playing a host game with a storyline, it will go back to the previous save point when it is dead. And the main story RE: 0 gives Ye Yinkong the feeling that he is telling the process of a certain ¡®struggle and growth of squatting at home¡¯. and brought several new choices to the audience who changed their wives every three months. at the moment¡­¡­ "I really didn''t expect that on this earth, in addition to the troubles of the ¡®local¡¯, there is actually another world." On the way back to the orphanage, Ye Yinkong couldn¡¯t help but murmur. Yes! The appearance of another world surprised him a bit. After all, unlike Hakata, which is connected to countless parallel worlds and has a mythological causal relationship with countless earths, relying on human history to exist, that ¡®different world¡¯ has nothing to do with the earth. Well, at least for now, Ye Yinkong didn''t know the connection between the two. so¡­¡­ "The possibility of extinction is one more." Considering the legend of a certain witch in that other world''swallowing the world'', Ye Yinkong felt tired. "Ugh!" Although strictly speaking, in the original trajectory, no one in the other world has shown the idea of ??¡®coming to earth to do things¡¯, but judging from the situation just now, there is at least one person over there who can affect the earth. By the way, that person still possesses the power of ¡®destroying the world¡¯. It can be seen from this that the possibility of annihilation that has a causal relationship with another world does exist. "Really, hey, you can get a big boss when you go out and meet someone casually." Considering the future life, Ye Yinkong couldn''t help being stunned, "Can''t you let me run into something good?" Sudden¡­¡­ "Pump!" Convenience store is not far from Ruoye Park. At this time, Ye Yinkong, who had already walked to the door of his house, was about to turn around to enter, but there was an obvious noise behind him. "Ok?" He turned his head and saw that what appeared in his vision was a teenager who fell on the ground, trembling and struggling to get up. and¡­¡­ "hehe!" Ye Yinkong''s mouth twitched, "TM is wearing sportswear again!" There was an ominous premonition in his heart. PS: Second! The fusion plot has opened three worldviews. The next chapter will explain the specific timeline of the main world. Please look forward to it. Then¡­¡­ After so many days, I forgot to thank my friends who supported me. I was shocked by several rewards, but I didn¡¯t say anything at all. I was very embarrassed. Can you ask me to type out the IDs of the book friends one by one, thank you... QAQ, I choose to die. can only do this: I have been working hard to save the manuscript in the past few days. correct! is not capped. I hope my friends will continue to support and I will try my best to bring you more interesting stories. The scale of this world is bigger than you think. Chapter 025 The future little hero and the present big hero! For sportswear, Ye Yinkong is simply powerless to complain. I just feel that the status of this thing in the island country is just like the ¡®white T-shirt + jeans¡¯ in the Celestial dynasty, a proper standard for the protagonist. And most importantly, in the world he now lives in... "The protagonist? Huh!" Ye Yinkong couldn''t help but curled his lips, "There is really no shortage of people who have this''template'' on the earth, but there are so many people that they are almost enough to form a chat group." "So, who is this''author''''s own son?" Just like the situation when he encountered the sportswear youth before, after being attracted by this''Sportswear No. 2'', Ye Yinkong subconsciously stopped because of some curiosity in his heart. In his opinion, even if he is too sensitive and misunderstood with the look of ¡®seeing who is the protagonist¡¯, in order not to be caught off guard by unexpected situations in the future, he needs to figure out the identity of the other party. Time gem, don¡¯t rely too much on it. After all, if you want to activate it, even if the process of controlling Thanos'' double and making a fist is short, it takes time. If you are too dependent, in the event of an emergency, you are likely to become frantic, and you will not be able to deal with it empirically in the face of a sneak attack, and you will only be caught off guard. Therefore, as long as there is a chance in his free time, Ye Yinkong doesn''t mind taking the opportunity to exercise his own foundation, instead of relying solely on the power embodied by the ¡®substitute¡¯. It was precisely with these considerations that Ye Yinkong walked directly into the abandoned Wakaba Park where his orphanage was located while talking about it. Then, he got short and hid behind the 1.5-meter-high fence standing around him. then called out the Thanos stand-in who could appear anytime and instant, and only used the passive sharing of the five senses to observe the boy. At this time, I saw that the sportswear worn by this teenager was mainly light green, with slightly curly hair and a pair of large red sneakers on his feet. Ye Yinkong could see that the other party really couldn''t stand up! It¡¯s not that I was seriously injured, but... "Overworked?" Ye Yinkong leaned against the wall and squatted, feeling that the body was waiting a bit bored, and took out a fat house happy candy from the plastic bag in his hand and opened it for enjoyment. "From the footprints behind him, he was running just now...Huh?" He further discovered that beside the boy, a safe with rust on its surface had fallen over. "Running with a load?" Ye Yinkong''s face showed a look of surprise, "Training to overwork? How much perseverance does this have?" To be honest, he admires the other person a little. Because he thinks he can''t do this level. "If I am pursuing a certain purpose (dream), I might only...oh? Someone is coming!" At this moment¡­¡­ "Hey, hey, what''s the matter?" At the corner of the road, a middle-aged blond man wearing a loose warm windbreaker and walking on a scooter, who was as thin as a skinny, hunched over, appeared behind the fallen''Sportswear No. 2''. "There are only three months left, and time is not enough, so I want to give up? How about giving you a day off today?" The seemingly stern words of encouragement seemed to arouse the fighting spirit of the boy who fell on the ground. However, no matter how hard he gritted his teeth, it would not help. The body has been overloaded, and the limits of human beings are not so easy to break through. Upon seeing this, the thin, blond middle-aged man also noticed the clues and frowned, "You didn''t train according to the plan I made, did you?" "If you overdo it, it will only have a counterproductive effect. Don''t you want to pass it?" Facing this concern and avoiding angry words, the boy finally raised his head. "!" At this moment, what Ye Yinkong saw in the shared vision of Thanos'' double was a face that was slightly immature, but with an extremely firm expression. He immediately understood. "It turned out to be''him''!" Although he was amazed at some of the young man''s qualities, Ye Yinkong, who got the ¡®answer¡¯, felt that he no longer had to hide in place. because¡­¡­ "If the original trajectory has not changed, he should be a thorough classmate." so¡­¡­ "Fortunately, it didn''t give me another surprise of the possibility of extinction." Thinking like this, Ye Yinkong stood up and walked slowly towards the only dilapidated single-story house in Ruoye Park. means: the building as the only site of the Wakaba Orphanage. At this moment, he learned from the shared vision of Thanos¡¯ stand-in that when his footsteps sounded, the two people outside the park who noticed the movement immediately stopped talking. seems to keep some secrets. In response, Ye Yinkong smiled irresponsibly. The little hero in the future, and the big hero now...He knows what the ¡®secret¡¯ of the two is, but now he is not ready to reveal the sensitive identity of someone among them. So, I directly recalled Thanos¡¯ stand-in, and under the quiet gaze of the thin, blond middle-aged man, without going to the front door, opening the bedroom window, I was ready to step in... "Whoo!" It''s a pity that Ye Yinkong forgot one thing. His current behavior looks like... "Boy, in the face of sneaky stealing, I always say NO." Accompanied by these words sounded behind him, Ye Yinkong''s shoulder was held by a big hand. He looked back... "¡­¡­" A brawny blond man who is not much worse than his Thanos stand-in regardless of his height or body shape, he has already stood behind him at some point. Chapter 22 I only saw him... £ûYour style of painting is different from ours. } ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 How can I think of any detailed description of appearance? Now Ye Yinkong had only this idea in his heart! Look at the big white teeth that ¡®laugh out strong¡¯ and the iconic V-shaped hairstyle on his forehead... He has even seen statues promoting himself in some commercial plazas in recent days. The island nation¡¯s hero list ranks first, codename: Oermat! In today¡¯s superhuman society that is ¡°showing the world¡±, since his debut as a ¡°professional hero¡±, the domestic crime rate has plummeted, so he is loved by the general public and is hailed as a symbol of peace. As for now... "By the way, this is my home!" Ye Yinkong almost reflexively called out a set of Thanos''s stand-in "Fist to the Green Fat Army Body" to greet him. At last there was no trouble. Because of his height problem, he had to look up at Oermat. He could only explain patiently: "I didn''t bring the key when I went out, and the family hasn''t woken up yet, so climbing the windows is just for convenience." "This is not an "enemy", is it?" "Uh!" Hearing these words at the moment, as early as when Ye Yinkong turned around, he had released the brawny blond man with the hand on his shoulder, and the ¡®powerful smile¡¯ on his face instantly froze. He seemed to have some embarrassing cold sweat, running down his cheeks. See it... "Well, can I enter the house?" Ye Yinkong didn''t know how to answer the conversation, so he could only ask back. About this... "Ah, it''s okay, sorry, sorry!" Obviously he is a sturdy blond man who can give people a sense of oppression by standing alone, but he is like a new recruit who has just applied for a job. While scratching his head, he smiled at Ye Yinkong and said, "Sorry, boy, Excuse me, excuse me!" As one of the top combat powers of the island nation¡¯s watch world, Olmert has no ¡®celebrity¡¯ at all. looks very approachable. For this kind of person, even if Ye Yinkong is disturbed, it is difficult for Ye Yinkong to feel sick. Therefore, he did not take his previous misunderstandings to heart. just waved his hand to show that he didn''t care. Then, easily turn into the bedroom from the window. smirked and said something like "doing something"... "Next time you transform yourself, remember to learn how Superman changes quickly, Mr. Olmert." Ye Yinkong put his left hand on the edge of the window, and his right hand pointed at the chest of the brawny blond man outside the window. The latter looked down subconsciously, when his own windbreaker supported by strong muscles appeared in his field of vision... "Shit!" Olmet burst into a swear word, "Exposed!" PS: First! I read a post and a book review yesterday and found that many book friends were worried that I would break the fusion world view. Well, I won¡¯t promise any big talk, I can only say: Before this book, I had written several books that integrated the worldview. have experience! There are also many solutions for the boring shortcomings of Invincible Writing. By the way, to sum up, there are three plot lines currently starting: Hakatai, RE:0, and Xiongying. The other worldviews are only slightly mentioned, not included for the time being. Between the watch world and the inner world, I will have a detailed division. I hope everyone can have ¡®more¡¯ confidence in me. Finally, ask for a recommendation vote, which can be regarded as a manifestation of the results of this book. ... At the end, a slightly fun idea: you can go to the first 30 seconds of the first episode of "RE:0" and you may find the casual image of the protagonist in the article. ... Weak and Weak asked, the sentence that the reward is not capped, can we make a discussion... Well, I was frightened by the comments of some local tyrants. Chapter 026 The U.S. Emperor will not stop there! Superman society! Many years ago, since the birth of the ¡®Luminous Baby¡¯ in Qingqing City of the Tian Dynasty, various supernatural phenomena began to appear in people all over the world. Ice freezing, wind control, fire control, spatial interference... and even physical "alien" transformations such as hardening, enlargement, strengthening of the body, corrosive body fluids, etc., can be described as diverse and beyond imagination. People refer to these strange types of superpowers collectively-personality! Normally, the approximate time for a person to awaken his own "personality", without exception, is before the age of four. Because of the special status of ¡®individual¡¯, its strength, versatility, safety, development potential... and many other factors have gradually become the standard for measuring the ¡®future prospects¡¯ of all classes. Today, the number of human beings with ¡®personality¡¯ accounts for about 80% of the global population. A brand-new era has undoubtedly formed an embryonic form, and it continues to develop ¡®let it go¡¯. But in this process, it is precisely because the past ¡®supernormal¡¯ fantasy has become the current ¡®daily¡¯ phenomenon, new problems and hidden dangers have also appeared! Villain! This is a generic term for ¡®people who commit crimes based on their own personality¡¯. As we all know, human nature is easy to swell. And in the case of unexpectedly obtaining extraordinary power, this is even more so. £ûMy ¡®personality¡¯ is so rare, my status and rights can be further improved, so why should I obey people who are weaker than me and follow the rules? } £ûHe is a ¡®uncharacteristic¡¯ trash, and he dared to **** my girlfriend from me, he was simply taking a flashlight from the pit...} £ûë´½ð¡¯s inventory is not enough, it¡¯s impossible to work part-time. Stealing the battery car won¡¯t solve the long-term problem, so grab the bank! } £ûI want to be famous, and I want more people to pay attention to me, so I can only do things, do things! } Various kinds of mystery self-confidence and mystery views have caused many negative groups that would ¡®harm others¡¯ appear in modern society. Some people are doing things, so naturally there are people who are nosy. So, a profession called Hero, which only existed in YY in the past, was born. They rely on their own ¡®personality¡¯ to serve the public, and while carrying out various public welfare undertakings daily, they also shoulder the obligation of ¡®retreat the enemy¡¯. In contrast, the general public will use their own taxes to give these groups listed as ¡®civil servants¡¯ by the state a certain degree of remuneration. is to pay wages. In general¡­ £ûProfessional hero...? } At this moment, Ye Yinkong was standing in front of the bedroom window, looking at Oermat who was extremely ¡®nervous¡¯ outside. Although he was still sucking a fat house happy candy in his mouth, his mind drifted to other places. {Heh, the world is really''harmonious''. Although there are so many stunners who are doing things, at least there won''t be a silly star that can burst out suddenly chanting''Let the world feel pain'' or''Humans, your existence'' After saying "It''s wrong," he directly flew into the sky and opened the BGM to promote the so-called nuclear peace concept... er. } With his thoughts here, Ye Yinkong couldn''t help but think of a few weird city names that appeared in America. Raccoon City, Gotham City, Central City, Seaside City, Metropolis... "Ugh!" He couldn''t help sighing, expressing his exhaustion. This scene was watched by Oermat outdoor... "That, that..." "Ye Yinkong (HaGaKuRe¡¤SoRa)." "Well, Ye Yin boy." Oermat thought that the other party could not help but sigh from disappointment after discovering his''true body'', but at this time he put his hands together and pleaded: "About me, please don''t disclose it at will. please." At this moment, Ye Yinkong even had the illusion of "If I don''t agree, this cute uncle in terms of personality will probably fall into his seat." And although he likes to make troubles, but he didn''t deliberately tease the interests of others. Unless it''s someone who is not pleasing to the eye. Then he will be very eager to fix the opponent to death. But now, Oermat is obviously not in this list. After all, compared to those professional heroes who are more or less selfish, there is no reason why this uncle can be loved and worn by the people. A few years ago, he was seriously injured, half of his respiratory organs was damaged, his stomach pouch was removed, his body was extremely haggard, and there were only three hours left in the daily "hero activity", but he still supported the public to do "inhibition against criminals". With a reassuring smile on his face. has to be admired. Of course, Ye Yinkong did not look down on those professional heroes who act with ¡®interest¡¯. Because, for many things, as long as the result is good and the follow-up impact is good, the specific process and trivial matters are not important. As for now... "Don''t worry, Mr. Olmert, I know the importance of this kind of thing." Ye Yinkong waved his hand and said straightforwardly: "Since you are willing to bear so much for the society of this country alone, if I interfere without authorization, I would be too ignorant." £ûThe most important thing is that on the surface of the world, at least in the neon territory, with you in it, as an ¡®ordinary person¡¯, the troubles around me will definitely be reduced a lot. } With this in mind, Ye Yinkong raised his right hand when he saw Oermet standing outdoors, pointing to a certain direction outside the wall of Ruoye abandoned park, and reminded: "Say it, Ouer Mr. Matt, the boy with you is still lying on the ground." "!" The uncle''s V-shaped hairstyle with an antenna on his head trembled. "Lying on the ground in this weather may catch a cold." Ye Yinkong saw the expression on Oermet''s face froze again, shrugged and smiled: "Come in and rest for a while, anyway, this boy''s body can''t move anymore, right." After finishing speaking, he snapped his fingers and the Thanos double appeared behind him. The latter clenched his left fist. The space gem inlaid on the end of the **** of the Infinite Glove slowly lit up with a faint light. Immediately, the number two teenager in sportswear who was lying outside the wall, backed by a faint blue energy, entered next to Ormet, flew into Ye Yinkong¡¯s bedroom, and lay in his single. Bed. see here... "Ye Yin boy!" Outdoor, Oermat was not surprised by Ye Yinkong''s ¡®power¡¯. Although he is a great hero worthy of admiration, his "vision" is not enough. At this time, I just asked some outsiders: "Is it really okay to disturb you so much?" "fine!" Ye Yinkong shook his head and said with a smile: "It''s just that I, a ¡®fan¡¯, sees an idol, and it¡¯s almost better to think about it for a while." £û And, for some things, if you ask you, it will probably be easier to get accurate answers. } With such thoughts, he extended an invitation to Olmert again, "Then, Mr. Olmert, although the way seems a bit wrong, please come in." At this moment, seeing Ye Yinkong slap his hands at himself at the window, Oermat also felt a little weird. but¡­ "Then bother!" After all, Oermat relieved the transformation effect of his "Hero Activity Time", squatting on his body and crawling across the window. On this day, the future little hero and his guide will meet the ¡®wicked person in the eyes of the wicked¡¯ from now on! PS: Second! Well, in order to prevent everyone from getting involved in the comic setting, I solemnly state here: The DC worldview is only related to the major movie versions. Most of the American emperor''s worldviews are movie worldviews, and they are almost inaccessible in the early stage. Chapter 23 The same goes for ¡¡¡¡ Infinite Gloves, at most some my own YY! Then, in response to a few questions in the book review area, I will make some answers. First of all, because the Infinite Glove is a singularity of the universe and a stand-in for the protagonist, it is not part of the Nemesis of the comic version, so there is no such thing as a "copy by the dragon master with Avista". Secondly, because it is also the protagonist¡¯s stand-in, Thanos¡¯ Infinite Gloves cannot be taken off (can you still make the Platinum Star change into women¡¯s clothing?). Finally, the next chapter will explain the issue of''In the Superman Society and the Academy City'' (the book friends have also known it for a long time). ¡­¡­ I now want to go back to the day before yesterday and slap myself. Chapter 027 In the world and watch the world! Because of the genius at this time, the other people living in the orphanage hadn''t gotten up yet, Ye Yinkong just entertained Olmert to sit down and rest, and then... "Please use!" He raised his hand, and at the same time, he thought to control Thanos'' substitute to slowly clenched his left fist, and then used the space gem ability of the infinite glove to accurately transfer the tea, hot water, and porcelain cups stored in the orphanage kitchen directly to his palm. Cup of water, water for tea. This is obviously a very layman, unable to discover the best taste of tea, but it is a very convenient way to make tea. Normal people can¡¯t learn it! at the moment¡­¡­ "Thank you so much." almost skinny hands, took the teacup, "You have a very good''personality''." Ye Yinkong shrugged. He is not going to correct some of the other side''s misconceptions that are not important. It is worth mentioning that Ye Yinkong is a very careful person before and now. If he remembers correctly, Oermat...well, in this state, he should be called Toshinori Yagi. This person, in the performance of the original track, is still used to drinking tea. (Although in most cases, I sprayed directly like vomiting blood.) And the other party had just been doing physical exercises outside with the "Little Hero of the Future". Considering the low temperature in the early winter morning, it is undoubtedly the right way to serve a cup of hot tea now. As for the other person... "You should take a good rest first." At this time, the skinny Yagi Toshinen was sitting next to the single bed, while Ye Yinkong was standing aside, looking down at the teenager in''Sportswear No. 2''lying on the bed, and slowly said: "Exercising is a good thing, but To the extent of overwork, it is self-harm." "Very, I''m sorry!" Hearing Ye Yinkong''s words, the young man with freckles said weakly. Hear the words... "What do you apologize to me?" Ye Yinkong shrugged and smiled, "Don''t think it''s me who talks too much." As he said so, he walked slowly to the desk beside the bed and sat sideways on the wooden chair with his left hand on the back of the chair, looking very casual. To tell the truth, this unobtrusive style of acting has on the contrary relaxed the two rigid ¡®guests¡¯. They looked at each other and gave a relieved smile. Toshinori Yagi is going to take a sip of tea first... "Then, Mr. Olmert, and this boy... well, haven''t you asked for your name?" "Green Valley Ikuhisa!" "Oh, Midori, boy..." The Fat House Happy Candy in his mouth has been eaten, and after throwing the plastic sign into the trash can by the table, Ye Yinkong narrowed his eyes slightly, and looked at the two people in front of him playfully. Then, with a grin and a white tooth, he said: "As a reward for providing tea, resting places, and entrusting confidentiality, I have a question and I hope you can help me solve my doubts." "¡­¡­" The comfortable expressions of the two directly froze on their faces. One person looked at the single bed under him, while the other looked at the tea cup in his hand, and a feeling of "being a routine" could not help but rise in his heart. And Ye Yinkong... "Say it in advance, if it is not convenient, you can refuse to answer." said something that made people ¡®slightly relieved¡¯. He didn¡¯t wait for the two in front of him to respond, and immediately started to ask: "Do you know the copy of the ¡®Devil Special Zone¡¯?" The voice falls... "what?" The two people who originally thought they might be ¡®fucked¡¯ stunned in place. That awkward expression, if you can take a picture and add some text, you can use it to fight the picture. this moment¡­¡­ {Ok? really do not know? } Ye Yinkong was a little surprised. You need to know that just in order not to prepare for the two of them, he deliberately increased the speed of his speech, and made verbal attacks while they were in a daze. In this case, considering the personalities of Olmette and Midoriya Idukusa in their memory, if they really understand some of the secrets, then the most likely feature is that their pupils shrink. However, the two of them had a dumb expression just now, they almost wrote the words ¡®what are you talking about¡¯ on their faces, and then a few big question marks popped up on their heads as the background board. This is a bit... {strangeness! } Right now, in normal times, he doesn''t want to use time gems frequently to peer into the future. He can''t help but feel more puzzled when he thinks about "I can take this opportunity to exercise my own inference skills anyway." £ûThe little angel of Green Valley is nothing more than that, but... Isn''t Oermat actually not aware of the existence of "Liver World"? } Yes! Just as Ye Yinkong thought in his heart, this situation is unbelievable. In fact, he had only come to this new world a few days ago. He had already started to investigate the''Status of the World'' as early as the day when he had not discovered that he had a Thanos stand-in. Well, except for the field trip to Duwang Town later, all the others were using the computer to check information on the Internet. Then¡­¡­ "About Xianjin Island, it is claimed to be an artificial floating sea city developed by the Ministry of Science and Technology of various countries to jointly develop experimental ¡®conceptual buildings¡¯?" "It has not been completed yet, is it in a fully closed state?" "The world map is not divided into the territory of the''Four Empires of the Night''?" "Magic, magic is still just fantasy products?" "¡­¡­" At that time, Ye Yinkong said to these materials-ha ha! Combined with the status quo, he can only sigh: Even in this superhuman society, the secret work of the inner world is really done too well. £ûI really didn¡¯t expect that even the ¡®big celebrities in the world¡¯ such as Olmert could be kept in the dark. } Ye Yinkong couldn''t help but admire those big guys in the world. But, think about it carefully... First of all, Xianjin Island itself has been expanding. Starting from the central area where the''Sage''s Right Arm'' was originally stored, foundation modules have been added one by one. Although there have been''residents'' living in the interior, this is true from the outside world. It is the state of''unfinished''. Secondly, so far, in this entire superhuman society, the individuality involved in the ¡®mind consciousness¡¯ is even less than that of the space system. Looking at all the innate and acquired personality owners, only a blonde girl with a figure that does not match her age can be regarded as an expert in this area. Based on this premise, in contrast to the world, hypnotic magic is basically a standard skill for all related parties. Even if it¡¯s far away, it¡¯s not even known in the world for its ¡°scientific methods, for people with no personality, and development of acquired personality¡±. It is in a semi-closed academy city, and there is no such thing as magic. Teacher''s secrets. And even if it¡¯s a bit farther away, a certain place in the island country called ¡®Osaki City¡¯ is enough to prove that there really is a group of bigwigs ¡®good at covering up news¡¯ in the inner world. Of course, the most important point is-Koomao Academy! This aristocratic school in Chiba City really involves too many inside stories. Its existence undoubtedly symbolizes that there is not just a ¡®human¡¯ race on this earth. Because, that place is... £ûHigh school! } Ye Yinkong couldn''t help sighing, {Some young people over there had to destroy the city once in a fight, but the next day they recovered as if nothing happened...Hey, human beings are really like the gods and Buddhas in the box garden. It''s the same, at an''absolute disadvantage''. } This is the end of my thoughts. Seeing that the two in front of me still have the expression of ¡®the conversation is not on the same channel¡¯, and he has ¡®achieved the goal¡¯, with a heart move, he directly controls the Thanos double and uses the power of the soul gem. "Om!" When the golden energy fluctuations flowed silently in the room, slightly affecting the consciousness of the two''guests'', Ye Yinkong also waved his hand along the way, saying, "Hey, it seems that you are not an internal test. Players." "The operator is really deceiving people, so why do they say that Oermat endorses it." "¡­¡­" Now, with the secret psychological hint, the two people on the opposite side finally ¡®understand¡¯. £û turned out to be saying "game"! } PS: First! Friends are really talented. Yes, the academy city ¡®on the surface¡¯ is indeed a place to serve ¡®individual humans¡¯, but unfortunately, no one can develop the so-called acquired personality there. In short, although the main world is in the era of the''superman society'', taking Xiongying''s worldview, there are only a lot of capable people, and it is not a superman for all people. Otherwise, why do you want a hero to do? As for the protagonist, human beings are now at an absolute disadvantage...emmmm, what do friends think? Finally, just as in the Marvel Cinematic Universe, Doctor Strange meets Iron Man, the inner world and the watch world will meet sooner or later. Many friends are worried that I will write Beng, ah, let me say one more detail: I wrote the story as a whole according to the story advancement method of the Marvel Cinematic Universe. Perhaps, I can''t do the perfect fusion of magic, technology, aliens, history of war... and many other worldviews like those two horrible screenwriters. But it¡¯s okay if it doesn¡¯t collapse. Everyone can think of this story as a ¡®Marvel-like movie universe with the core of the second dimension¡¯. Similarly, the whole story is divided into several stages. Therefore, at the end of each major stage, there will be a ¡®big gathering of all¡¯ chapters like "Reunion". That''s the real high tide plot. I will try my best to write each chapter well, I hope everyone will like it! Chapter 028 is enough, just show off as soon as the holiday! "Ouni sauce, then I''m going to tuition! (*£Þ-£Þ*)? Bye~Bye~" "Well, pay attention to safety on the road." "Good! (=£þ¦Ø£þ= It was 7:30 in the morning, and Ye Yinkong, standing at the gate of the abandoned Wakaba Park, was waving goodbye to a ¡®female junior high school uniform¡¯. She is the original sister, named: Ye Yintou! A born invisible person. At the same time, it is also an important factor that allows ¡®Ye Yinkong of the present¡¯ to know the first ¡®future direction¡¯ of this world. seriously¡­¡­ Chapter 24 "It''s been several days, I still don''t know how to face her more naturally." At this moment, looking at the invisible girl who has walked some distance away, but still turned around and waved her sleeves here, she seemed extremely close to her invisible girl, his ¡®brother¡¯ could only make such a helpless sigh in his heart. After all, for Ye Yinkong, the two sides had only known each other for less than a week. Even in terms of blood relationship, he and her are brothers and sisters, and are a family. But this cannot change the fact that each other is still ¡®unfamiliar¡¯ unilaterally. Of course, Ye Yinkong admitted that it might be because of the mysterious ¡®regional bonus¡¯ (fog) in this city. He himself does not reject it, and even likes this abrupt sister. As for the reason... First of all, she is very cute and not arrogant, so for Ye Yinkong, who is''very impatient'', she has a very good personality (to highlight). And secondly, in terms of personality, Ye Yinkong really admired her very much. Imagine that as a natural invisible person, his own "personality" is constantly activated. In the past, neither the other nor the self was able to see his appearance under normal circumstances. When I look in the mirror, there is nothing. Looking down at oneself is like facing the air. In case of frightening others, I will suffer from rolling eyes. To be honest, if Ye Yinkong went through this kind of life instead, he would think from time to time whether he really exists in the world. In short: Doubt about life! On the other hand, Ye Yintou, after more than ten years of living, not only did not develop a gloomy character, she was not even introverted at all. She is optimistic about everything, with a positive personality, and she is full of laughter and laughter most of the day. Although occasionally a little naturally stupid, but he is very humble and good at sharing his happiness with others, thereby rendering a harmonious atmosphere. Therefore, compared to Ye Yinkong, she has many friends. Let¡¯s not talk about it. On the day he had just returned to Chiba City from Duwang Town, Ye Yintou went to the nearby back mountain with a school girl named''Kurabashi Harano''. Catch the unicorn... "..." My thoughts reached here, and seeing his ¡®sister¡¯ had already passed the corner, Ye Yinkong, who had retracted his sight, couldn¡¯t help but look up at the sky, and sighed: ¡°Oh, speaking of it, the moon is about to explode in March next year!¡± £û I really don¡¯t know what the big guys in the world would think, and what would the two restraining forces think. } ... In fact, due to the fact that Oermat and Midoriya Izuku were on their schedules, they did not stay at the Wakaba Orphanage for long in the early morning. took a break for about ten minutes, and after the unilateral topic initiated by Ye Yinkong ended, he left. Of course, before leaving, the latter, as the ¡®host of hospitality¡¯, also soaked a cup of hot milk for Lugu Dejiu, which somewhat eased the symptoms of the teenager¡¯s overwork. is a kind of unilateral apology for the ¡®giving of psychological hints for no reason¡¯. And now... "Tour has already gone to a cram school. After breakfast is ready, the dean has nothing to help me at the moment." Back in his bedroom, Ye Yinkong changed the sheets that had been stained with a little dust, and was about to take them out to clean them. Let''s go back to Hakata and see the situation of the community." "After all, I agreed to buy gifts for those children before." Having said that, after spending some time washing the sheets and being mocked by the bear kids in the orphanage for''bedwetting'', Ye Yinkong, who changed into a black hoodie and sweatpants of the same color, wore a pair of obviously old sneakers. Putting on those black-rimmed glasses and left the orphanage. Then, I got on a bus and started the life between ¡®extraordinary¡¯ and ¡®ordinary¡¯ today. ... For the residents of Chiba City, if someone proposes "Go to Chiba" in the city, then there is no doubt that they are using "Chiba Station" as their destination. Because of the various entertainment facilities nearby, such as: commercial streets, cinemas, stadiums, snack shops, pet shops, restaurants, etc., it can be regarded as a sacred place ¡®very suitable for young boys and girls to make friends and date.¡¯ And today is Sunday. When Ye Yinkong came here, it was 9:30 in the morning. Considering the need to buy gifts for more than a hundred children at the same time, he did not intend to fill the head with the financial resources of a ¡®high school student¡¯ in his original form. Combining the status quo, I bought a lot of gemstones directly. Then he was going to return to the orphanage first, leaving a part for the children in the orphanage as a little surprise, and then use the infinite gloves to start the cross-border teleportation to the box garden. But while he was waiting for the bus... "Very~ hug~ apologize~" Along with a slightly prolonged teenage sound, Ye Yinkong, who was idle, was attracted. (I¡¯ve been single for a long time, I will look at it subconsciously when I hear the female voice saying hello, don¡¯t ask how I knew it, tears are running~) Then, he saw a tea-haired girl in a trench coat, some panting, and stopped in front of another boy. "Long waiting, I took a little time to dress up." Hearing this, Ye Yinkong couldn''t help but curl his mouth, {ßõ, the sour smell. } He subconsciously walked a few steps away. £ûThe school really needs more homework. } He thought badly. Looking at their age, it¡¯s no surprise that this is another live-action combination that comes to show off during weekends without class. However¡­ "Yes!" What surprised Ye Yinkong was that the boy who was found by that girl had a pair of blind fish eyes. He put his hands in his trouser pockets. At this moment, he showed a speechless expression on his face, and said straightforwardly: "It''s really true. Keep me waiting for a long time." Hear the words... "So, at this time, shouldn''t you answer "It''s okay, I just arrived too"." The tea-haired girl couldn''t help pouting her mouth. She glanced around, then pointed to the side and said: "Look at..." At this time, like the dead fish-eye boy, Ye Yinkong, as a peaceful passerby''s background board, also glanced in the direction pointed by the tea-haired girl. Then... "Ise-kun~" "Good morning, Xi Majiang." "Sorry, have you waited a long time?" "No, I just arrived too." I have to say that the timing of the tea-haired girl''find examples'' was really accurate. No, the dead fisheye boy and Ye Yinkong seemed to feel that their eyes were damaged by the strong light attribute, and they retracted their eyes uncomfortably. And the former... "The guy who should explode, came before me." The dead fish-eye boy muttered to himself, and when he looked at the tea-haired girl again, he said in a flat tone: "That kind of behavior, although some people often call it a''white lie'', it is precisely because it is used too much. It''s casual, but some people who don''t know how to pretend to understand it follow suit. In fact, they don''t understand the original intention at all." "Furthermore, if you have to lie about such a small matter, the trust relationship between the two parties is weak enough." "And the most important point is that people are dating. It''s understandable to be a little accommodating." "What do I want to learn that way?" Beside the two of them, Ye Yinkong started to sigh that he was so patience at this moment that he had heard all these words. Furthermore, I couldn¡¯t help but doubt... £ûIf this wooden stick is not a sister-in-law, it is definitely a gay. } PS: Second! Sorry, it¡¯s a bit late for the second one today. After the college entrance examination is over, some people¡¯s flashing frequency is too high, my eyes hurt (serious face). Then, the new week has begun, and it is still in the highly praised manuscripts. As the number increases, my confidence has become sufficient. very stable~ I hope my friends can continue to like my story. I won¡¯t ask for rewards and blades recently, and wait for the shelves to do a lot of big things. So... can you give me a QAQ recommendation ticket? Chapter 029: Suit + Sunglasses, very compelling, isn''t it? Today¡¯s wind is very noisy! Next to the bus stop, just as Ye Yinkong was considering whether to snap his fingers to help Earth sauce relieve the pressure on resources (okay, okay), his shoulder was suddenly tapped. Since he didn''t notice the hostility, he was not surprised. Ye Yinkong tilted his head to look... "Hello!" appeared in the field of vision, is a woman who looks like COSER. She dressed up like a ¡®little succubus¡¯, while squinting and smiling, she handed a palm-sized flyer to Ye Yinkong. The latter hesitated for a moment, but after a cursory glance and seeing the pattern on the flyer, he still chose to take it up. "thanks!" Seeing the goal reached, he nodded slightly for the convenience, and left without talking. this moment¡­ "Help realize your wish?" Probably because Ye Yinkong had come into contact with a lot of two-dimensional culture when he was living on the earth in his hometown before crossing, and the university also applied for the Oriental Language Institute, so he is no stranger to neon language. Right now, after seeing the slogan on the flyer, Ye Yinkong''s mouth was slightly tilted, "If I remember correctly, was that the envoy of the Gremory family just now?" He is still very clear about the future trajectory related to''High School of the Devil''. After all, uh, what? Right! understand naturally (the old driver will smile like a car). all in all¡­ "àÍ~" When Ye Yinkong put the flyer into his trouser pocket, just at this time, the bus he was waiting for had also arrived. So, after ¡®meaningfully¡¯ glancing at the two ¡®so-called lovers¡¯, Ye Yinkong shrugged and left with a subtle expression. £û Fire precursors and psychological shadows. } He has clearly recognized the identity of the other party, his eyes narrowed slightly, {Considering these consequences...Well, now this special period is definitely not suitable for falling in love. } £û So, I am temporarily not interested in this troublesome thing... Well, that''s it! } ... As the childhood growth place of Ye Yinkong¡¯s ¡®original body¡¯, the Wakaba Orphanage is located in the Wakaba Abandoned Park. The location is a bit remote. Because there are too many children adopted internally, and the dean is very old, so under the premise of ¡®not high income¡¯, only one-story bungalows are built, which is very dilapidated because of the age. So that even if it was less than a week after coming, Ye Yinkong was considering whether to use some ¡®only those who can do it¡¯ to make more income and improve the living standards of the people in the orphanage. £ûßõ, considering that after making a big movement, it will have a very bad effect... don''t even think about doing things directly with Infinite Gems. "} His thoughts are very steady, {Although I am somewhat arbitrary in this way, for the dean and the children, ordinary life is undoubtedly the most suitable. } Unfortunately¡­ "Ok?" After leaving Chiba Station before, Ye Yinkong, who took the bus for transportation, got off at the station and came to the neighborhood where his "home" was located. Because he was not in a hurry, he walked back to the Ruoye Orphanage very slowly. And just now... Chapter 25 "You are Mr. Ye Yinkong, right!" In front of the entrance to the wall of Ruoye Orphanage, in a narrow street that can only be used by one car, two sturdy men in black suits and sunglasses blocked Ye Yinkong''s path. At this moment, listening to the other party uttering these words in a very determined tone, although Ye Yinkong didn''t know the reason, he subconsciously increased his vigilance. £ûWhat the **** is this dress? Super Seminary has come to Neon to open a branch? } thought so in his heart, just to be on the safe side, he was going to summon the Thanos stand-in directly. At this kind of time, he wouldn''t be a deadly gem of time. However, I haven¡¯t waited for him to act... "àÛàÍ~" Ye Yinkong, who was holding the candy bag in his left hand, only felt a pain in his neck. He subconsciously grasped with his right hand, touched an object with his fingertips, took it off, and then took a closer look. is holding a similar one...no, this is... "!" {Anesthetic? } At the same time, Ye Yinkong turned his eyes and fell to the ground before Ye Yinkong could make any further movements. So far... "Hurry up and take it away!" The two men in suits walked up to Ye Yinkong calmly. After one of them raised his hand in a certain direction to the outside world and gave an OK gesture, he assisted his companion, holding Ye Yinkong''s arms and approaching. The corner of Wakaba abandoned park. There was a black car parked there. After putting Ye Yinkong in the back seat, the two men in suits also entered the car one by one. "Let''s go, there is not much time!" Hearing this, the driver, who had been waiting in the car before, immediately started the engine. this moment¡­ "interesting!" No one in the car noticed, just above the unconscious Ye Yinkong, a huge purple figure was floating in the air with his hands around his chest. It seems to be just a holographic projection, and the body can easily see the situation inside the car through the roof. is Ye Yinkong''s Thanos stand-in. However, unlike the past... "Unexpectedly, if I encounter this situation suddenly, my consciousness will be directly transferred to the inside of the substitute." At this moment, the black car has started, and Ye Yinkong (the Thanos substitute) looked at the infinite glove he was wearing with his left fist, but he was not worried about his safety. so¡­ "Kwon Dang accidentally helped me find a reward for good news, so you can live a little longer." At this moment, Ye Yinkong (the substitute for Thanos) showed a slight sneer, "Just let me see if there are other people behind the scenes who are eager to see God." The black car, drifting away. Because there is no special visual relationship with the double messenger, other people in the car are completely unaware of the existence of the virtual Thanos double. However, there is actually one more thing, even Ye Yinkong himself did not notice. This is on the roof of a four-story rental house hundreds of meters away from the abandoned Wakaba orphanage. "It''s really difficult, it almost failed." A girl who is holding an anesthesia rifle equipped with a high-power sniper scope, half squatting next to the edge, muttered to herself like this. at the same time¡­ "It''s''him'' after all. Only when the anesthesia needle is fired with the effect of''time double speed'' can it hit him now." "If not, it will let him perceive the time fluctuation in advance if it is too early, and it will not take effect if it is too late." Next to ¡¡¡¡, another girl who stood straight and was observing the direction of Wakaba Abandoned Park with a binoculars, said slowly: "However, in this way, my mission will be completed." At this point, the two girls slowly tilted their heads and looked at each other. But I saw that they are exactly the same regardless of their hair color, pupil color, looks... and even their body. and also covered his left eye with bangs. The only difference is that the girl with the gun is wearing a black gothic dress with a white background, with a rose hairpin on her head. The other person is a modern black dress. next moment¡­ "Goodbye, it''s''you'' after all, you must have understood my message." After leaving this sentence, the girl in the dress skirt gradually became transparent, and finally disappeared in place. See this scene... "ßÞhehe~" The Gothic girl who stayed alone on the rooftop showed a slightly ¡®collapsed¡¯ smile, "It¡¯s really interesting!" Next to her, lying down was a man in a suit like those who were responsible for taking Ye Yinkong away. At this time, the latter, who was unconscious, was grabbing his body by a few pale-skinned hands, and was dragged into the dark red hole on the ground without any resistance, and slowly sank. The Gothic girl didn''t even look at him, just like the previous girl in the dress, staring at the location of Wakaba''s abandoned park... "If the information ¡®I¡¯ said is true, then the future you¡¯re ¡®lazy¡¯ to see is not far enough." Her right eye, which was exposed beyond her bangs, narrowed slightly, "Moreover..." "If the future is really that kind of situation, there is no time for you to continue to relax now." The voice fell, she raised her right hand, and she was pinching an envelope with the stripes of ¡®color light and three primary colors¡¯ printed on the surface, ¡°So, I¡¯ll meet you in the future, don¡¯t blame me for ¡®naming¡¯ you.¡± At this moment, the breeze was blowing, and the bangs on the girl''s left eye moved slightly. faintly revealed a hint of golden light. PS: First! Sorry, because of some minor troubles related to ¡®Guo Man¡¯s Copyright¡¯, today I am revising the saved manuscript and I have to reorganize the plot, so the update is too late. What can be said now is that, if no surprises occur, the original plot related to "Super Seminary" will be replaced by a similar style of "American Comics Department". Then, after setting the stage for so long, the time has come to make a formal mess. Don''t say you can''t guess who the last girl is. As a reminder, the time period in the text is five years before the beginning of the worldview plot. Then, as an apology for the late update, there will be three updates today. So... Reward Meng Xin Xi a little bit more. Well, keep working hard. PS again: "Devil May Cry 5" will be released next year, ah, after waiting for ten years, I was moved to tears~ How many friends are like me who are Devil May Cry fans? Chapter 030 Didn''t Think It Will Be So Early? Then start early! At the same time, in the black car that was leaving... "What are these things?" On the back seat, the two men in suits who squeezed Ye Yinkong in the middle, were checking his belongings. What was turned out of the pocket at this time, except for the flip phone, wallet, and keys, there was only a palm-sized flyer and a hard card with a dark golden streamer. The latter was looked at by the man in the suit on the left. is the gift card that Ye Yinkong holds. this moment¡­ "It should be some kind of collection toys, young people now like to tinker with these." "Obviously, isn''t our company also making similar products." Because he couldn¡¯t understand the meanings of [garbled] and [blank] on the surface of the gift card, one of the men in the suit sneered after putting it in front of his eyes for a while, and said, "Hey, the workmanship is still worth it. Pretty delicate." "It''s nothing more than wasting the income of the elders!" The voice fell, he opened the car window and was about to throw the gift card out... "Om!" The man in the suit couldn''t think of it. As soon as he raised his hand, suddenly, his vision was flooded with purple light. "Boom!" The next moment, the entire black car exploded directly with a loud noise. I saw that its car body was like a balloon burst by internal gas, and the fragments splashed around. Fortunately, the black car is still in a remote community without driving to crowded places. Moreover, if there are outsiders present and observe carefully, you will find that those flying fragments are only lased less than one meter, and they are ¡®corroded¡¯ by the purple energy in mid-air. Unless it is someone who has been staring at the black car, no one would have imagined that a car was directly evaporated after this incident, even if there was movement. For a time... "So, sometimes, if you have low hands and die, you really will die." The original black car''s track was now empty except for Ye Yinkong. The two men in suits, as well as the accompanying driver, were already with the car body and were wiped out. Looking at it at this time, after Ye Yinkong (main body) moved a certain distance forward in a''sitting position'' due to inertia, he stood up with a wave of blue energy and stepped on the ground firmly with his feet. . At the same time, there is still a jasper-colored energy in him, which is flowing and fading away. is the use of the three infinite gems of ¡®power, space, and time¡¯. Among them, the blue energy of the space gem when the purple energy of the power gem exploded, acting as a protective shield directly protected Ye Yinkong''s own safety. And the green energy of the time gem restored his body to the state before being shot by the anesthetic needle. Therefore, with the recovery of his ontological consciousness, he once again felt the feeling of ¡®having two bodies at the same time¡¯. At this moment... "Hey, I thought I could use these guys who popped up to pass the time. After all, according to the time difference, it is still late at night in Hakata, and now I must wake a lot of people in the past." Ye Yinkong looked back at the spot where the black car was instantly annihilated a few meters away, "Now..." He looked at his side, and saw that the Infinite Gloves of Thanos'' substitute was still glowing blue. And beside him, there are several small objects suspended by the space energy. Among this, there are Ye Yinkong''s belongings. There are also those men in suits... "envelope?" After directly bypassing Taser guns, swinging sticks, handcuffs... these sundries, Ye Yinkong''s attention was placed on an envelope with the stripes of ¡®color light three primary colors¡¯ printed on the surface. Maybe it was because he was attacked suddenly. At this time, he had some cupped bows and snake shadows, and he didn''t approach him personally. He just used the power of space to confirm that no one else noticed it, and then opened the envelope with the same power of space. Then¡­ "The one you wish to disappear forever?" After taking out a form from the envelope, relying on his proficient neon language, Ye Yinkong understood everything. To put it simply, this is some kind of duplicate document. Parties A and B will each hold one copy, just like a commercial contract. And its specific cooperation content is-the executor will let the object specified by the client disappear in the world forever. so¡­ Chapter 26 "Is that why I was attacked?" At this moment, even though his body has been completely recovered by the Time Gem, Ye Yinkong still subconsciously touched the spot where the neck was hit by the anesthesia needle. "Does anyone want me to disappear forever in the world?" After confirming this conclusion, Ye Yinkong''s face became gloomy. To tell the truth, this abrupt encounter really made his heart very upset. After crossing from his hometown earth to the new world, Ye Yinkong first experienced the despair and helplessness of ¡®knowing too much¡¯, and then he also experienced the convenience and power of Thanos¡¯ stand-in. was surprised and delighted, it seemed to make him a little airy. So that, although he has always been very clear about certain truths, such as: No matter how powerful the "substitute" is, as long as the "self" is still an ordinary person, there is no absolute security. But it¡¯s always ¡®lazy¡¯ to think of a solution. After all, the popularity of "Thanksgiving Snap Fingers" circulating on the hometown earth is really too impressive. Plus¡­¡­ Strengthen yourself with power gems? Aliens whose physique is several times that of human beings can''t bear it! Change physique with reality gems? The modified attribute that will disappear after stopping the operation will never be yours! the most important is¡­¡­ stand-in, not a stand-in! Although Ye Yinkong could summon the Thanos stand-in with a single thought, as if driven by an arm, it only meant that he had ¡®two¡¯ bodies. There is only one consciousness. Therefore, a Thanos stand-in who has no self-intelligence, Ye Yinkong has to personally control every move like playing an e-sports game. There is no way of intelligent communication like ¡®setting first, then program¡¯. That is a clone, not a substitute! Of course, even so, Ye Yinkong hadn''t thought about improving his strength. He is not stupid! It is not guilty to intentionally leave a weakness to the enemy. Therefore, if he can see the future, he will still take out the letter inside, knowing that the invitation letter is true last night, and then trigger the summoning mechanism of Hakatai. If not, he can completely ignore the invitation letter forever. Because, according to the future vision of the time gem, the summoning mechanism will never be triggered as long as it is not torn apart. And half a day ago, Ye Yinkong returned from the box court only because he was a little tired after fighting with Bai Yacha and wanted to take a break. But he never expected that he didn''t do anything on this earth, just this half a day... At the same time, it is also the third day of crossing into the new world... He was attacked! therefore¡­¡­ "Obviously, the avatar has power far surpassing that of the original demon king Bai Yasha, but it is so easy to be overthrown...Hey." Ye Yinkong''s face is very ugly, "This kind of embarrassing situation will never happen again." "Next, I will try my best to improve the strength of''I''." "at the same time¡­¡­" His gaze was fixed on the envelope printed with the stripes of ¡®color light three primary colors¡¯, "According to Ikuyo, since this time it was the other party who found the fault first..." "Then I will take it." "Loser: Death!" PS: Second! Now everyone knows why the protagonist used to say, "I came to Hakata voluntarily". Also, the suggestion of ¡®reality gems strengthen itself¡¯ has been mentioned by book friends and me more than once. I repeat it again! The infinite gloves worn by Thanos¡¯ stand-in are based on the ¡®Marvel Cinematic Universe Setting¡¯, with some my YY added (for example, the soul gem is the heart of the universe, and multiple gems will have other effects in the future). is not a comic version setting. So, everyone can think of Thanos as a stand-in for... well, obedient to the protagonist''s words, but very ¡®stupid¡¯-Grandpa Ring? That''s probably it! Thanos substitute is only a guarantee for the protagonist, and the protagonist''s own strength must be improved by himself. Of course, the protagonist was deliberately frustrated in the previous chapter, my pot! After all, he is really frustrated now! But it will definitely grow in the future. ¡ª¡ª Ye Yinkong: Ba Ba save me~ "GUN!" Chapter 031 The Future in Five Years? Deliberately eye-catching! In today''s neon territory, there is such a game, and the popularity is very high! It relies on the handle to control itself, which belongs to the networked competition category. Name: BTOOOM! The operator is: Tyrannos¡¤Ja*** Club. The rules of the game for BTOOOM are very simple: First, the player uses the enemy radar configured in the system to find the enemy. Then, use different bombs in your own hands to destroy each other. In short... "There is no shrinking circle mechanism, the system comes with perspective hanging, and can only throw thunder and melee chicken eating games." When he lived on the earth in his hometown before crossing, Ye Yinkong naturally came into contact with this type of entertainment. Then, in terms of throwing thunder, the most ruthless sentence ever made by his teammates is still fresh in his memory-you threw the thunder before I pee. "¡­¡­" At this moment, on the highway from Chiba City to Tokyo, Ye Yinkong, who is sitting in the passenger seat of a black car in motion, is tilting Erlang''s legs, his hands around his chest, and a treasure in his mouth. Bead, seemed very at ease. But right now, when his thoughts came to this, he couldn''t help but the corners of his mouth twitched. Black history, black history! About two hours later... "The company headquarters is here, Master." Inside the car, the driver in black, with golden energy flowing in his pupils, reminded him respectfully. If someone could see the Thanos substitute floating behind Ye Yinkong with the vision of a substitute messenger, and then perceive the light at the end of the little finger of the Infinite Glove, then they would know... This person is obviously controlled by the spiritual gem. Obviously, Ye Yinkong has used the gem of time to restore the black car that was evaporated by the gem of power, as well as the other three people inside. nowadays¡­¡­ "Ok!" After hearing the notification, Ye Yinkong turned his head slightly, pointed at the building as the''destination'', and said to the other two people behind: "Go in, leave one person at the door, and the other person looks for the target and kills. All the people I designated, then came to the door, stood where there were surveillance cameras, and interrupted themselves." "Yes!" In the back seat, after two men in suits who were also controlled by the Soul Gem responded one after another, as Ye Yinkong snapped his fingers with his right hand, an invisible orange light flashed, and two in the air instantly appeared. Silenced pistol. Faced with this incredible scene, the two in the back seat were not surprised, and they got out of the car with their weapons. Incidentally, the weapons in their hands are the products of the universe within the soul gem. Those two pistols were directly set by Ye Yinkong with the characteristics of ¡®absolutely unlimited bullets, bullets + muzzle never overheating¡¯. Although there are no non-life items with''self-awareness'' set, Ye Yinkong will not have the unknown hidden danger of''may be betrayed'', but just like the situation with real gems, Thanos'' doubles only need to stop the soul gems. Operation, those creations will disappear. then transforms from the ¡®entity¡¯ of the present world to the ¡®incorporeal¡¯ back into the inner universe. As for now, the reason why Ye Yinkong has made things so complicated, instead of directly solving everything by ¡®space gems teleport + power gems to set off fireworks¡¯ is because... "I didn''t expect that this earth would turn into a ¡®like¡¯ situation in a few years." Yes! After being attacked abruptly and being''successfully'' by the opponent, Ye Yinkong no longer cared about any future interest, and directly used the timeline search effect of Infinite Gloves. Then, he found out the two who attacked him from a distance... No, they were the identity of the ¡®one¡¯ girl. and then learned about the conversation between her and ¡®herself¡¯ before they started their hands. It turns out that the mysterious person who handed these men in suits the envelope of the''disappearance order'' was the girl. Its name is: Tokazaki Kakuzo! Of those two ¡®same people¡¯, one of them is the future individual who travels through time and space from ¡®five years later¡¯ to deliver information here. Seriously, Ye Yinkong was not surprised about her existence and her abilities. After all, on this earth, not only does Tiangong City exist in the neon territory, the world also experienced an incredible new disaster 25 years ago-space shock. So, this not only allowed Ye Yinkong to learn about the existence of a certain ¡®world view¡¯, but also confirmed the specific timeline related to it. £ûNow, it is five years before the beginning of the ¡®story¡¯. } And put aside these things... From the information retrieved from that timeline, Ye Yinkong clearly understands: In fact, the reason why Tokazaki Kuangzo made Ye Yinkong, who had never met before, involved in the event of ¡°disappearance commission¡±, The reason is completely affected by the''future her''. And the purpose is not to harm yourself. Instead, I want to help myself. What does ¡¡¡¡ help? is very simple! "For the extremely chaotic future, let me recognize my status in advance, accelerate the pace of improving my strength, and guide me to perceive the future crisis and the existence of an organization?" That''s right! Originally, the faction responsible for executing the ¡®Disappearance Entrustment¡¯ had arranged a sniper nearby, but it was almost impossible to succeed before Ye Yinkong used Thanos¡¯ substitute. For this reason, Tokizaki Kuzou also specially used his ability as the ¡®elf of time¡¯ to shorten the flight time of the anesthesia needle. and specially selected the moment when the gun was fired, and then suddenly used the ability to avoid Ye Yinkong''s awareness of time fluctuations. Ye Yinkong''s expression didn''t improve when he learned of these things. is more gloomy. First of all, even if the other party ¡®may¡¯ did this out of good intentions... but he doesn¡¯t like being calculated. And secondly, he doesn''t know, how much does the ¡®from the future¡¯ Tokizaki Kakuzo know about himself? What specific purpose did he travel through time and space to return to the present? You need to know, if there is a big change in the future, and she is only for ¡®speaking¡¯, why didn¡¯t she make it clear in person? Instead, have to cause so many troubles? So, taking this as an opportunity, Ye Yinkong directly activated the long-distance timeline retrieval ability that he was unwilling to use before, and looked at the future in a few years. then learned an extremely important truth related to the gods. and the "familiar and unfamiliar" inner world sector, the meaning of its own existence. ¡­¡­ Chapter 27 "Boom!" "Boom!" Located in a certain business district in Tokyo, with two gunshots, Ye Yinkong used the power of Thanos'' substitute directly in the crowd that had already become very chaotic when the''slaughter'' began. Gems instantly evaporated the driver in the black car, causing him to die again. After that, the soul gem effect was cancelled, the silencer pistol of Infinite Bullet and bullet disappeared, and the power of the space gem was used to launch a teleport. When blue energy appears... "Don''t think that the calculations for me will just pass away, I don''t have such a good temper." As soon as the voice fell, he came to the box court in front of the gate of the community ¡®No¡¤Name¡¯ in an instant. It is worth mentioning that when Ye Yinkong ¡®disappeared¡¯ from the earth, he deliberately pinched something ¡®should not be shown out¡¯ in his hand. He had used reality gems to temporarily change his appearance and body shape, and he deliberately stood under the camera without hiding it at all. seems to be afraid of not letting the "wishful person" notice it. And that thing, surprisingly... Hakatai unique: gift card! PS: Third! To be honest, in the original plot, that special department was designated as the Super Seminary, and then... friends also know that because of copyright issues, it can only be GG. As for the new department, because the acting style is very different from that of the Super Seminary, as a result... these chapters have been transformed very bluntly. I am also very helpless. However, what can be guaranteed is that there is no need to worry about similar situations next. But Super Seminary, I can only mention a little in the future. tears eyes~ Chapter 032 The Transformation of the Community! When Ye Yinkong left the box garden before, the sky here was the scene of dusk approaching night, showing a fiery red. And now, when he returned to this land of the gods again after half a day, looking around, the sky was still only blurred. But on the ground, it was a change from the former lifelessness and desolation, which seemed to be full of business. In the early morning, the No¡¤Name community is full of tranquility, and the atmosphere is like a quiet mountain village, which makes people feel relaxed and happy. Of course, the huge castle built in the center seems a bit wrong. It is worth mentioning that due to Ye Yinkong¡¯s ability to directly use the Time Gem yesterday, he alone restored the state of the base area to four years ago. In addition, under his instigation, he defeated the Water God single-handedly. The tree''s gift... Therefore, the more than one hundred children living in the community now don''t have to run away early in the morning to fetch water outside the city. But even so... "Ah, Mr. Sora!" It seems that the past bitter days have allowed everyone to develop the habit of getting up early. At this time, the black rabbit is still wearing the referee uniform provided by Bai Yasha, and is leading a group of children on the side of the base, holding farm tools to cultivate. field. Seeing Ye Yinkong''s figure appeared at the gate, she told the children next to her and ran over alone. "You really came back today." heard this... "..." Ye Yinkong was speechless for a while, thinking, "How worried are you about me? } But on the bright side... "There are only a few trivial things to deal with at home, it doesn''t take much time." He shrugged, and sighed helplessly: "Moreover, the time difference between my side and Hakata is almost reversed day and night, and the biological clock doesn''t know how to set it." "Oh, right!" Ye Yinkong raised his right hand, and handed the bags containing the Treasure Orb candies to the black rabbit, and said, "This is a small gift for the children. Could you please give it to them for me? Up." "Send it for you?" Although the black rabbit took the candy bag, he still tilted his head and wondered: "Why don''t you go in person? The children want to know you." "After all, it was Mr. Sora who reversed time and restored this''home'' to its original state." "They have been asking me about you yesterday, so Mr. Shizuya made a little awkwardness for this, hehe." At this moment, after hearing the black rabbit say this, Ye Yinkong subconsciously looked into the distance. As expected, the children with farm tools were peeking at him from time to time. In addition to curiosity, their eyes were more grateful. And respect. See it... £ûHow can I be so great! } Recalling that before, he would have been brought down by an anesthesia needle, Ye Yinkong couldn''t help but blush. Even if it was launched specifically for its weak side, and it also added the ¡®time double speed¡¯ which is a very high-end amplification effect, it still cannot erase the fact that he is indeed ¡®too lazy¡¯. So that, the sentence that I was about to blurt out, ¡®I really want to make up my sleep now¡¯, can only be forced back. Then¡­ "Ok!" Ye Yinkong shrugged to the black rabbit, "Let''s go there together!" "Ok!" ... What Ye Yinkong did not expect was that he was not good at dealing with children when he was living on the earth in his hometown before crossing, but now he can get along with the children of the community very well. They are so sensible! Everyone will politely thank you when they get the Jumbo Orb Candy. A few little girls even picked up some small flowers, learning to pay back the things that happened yesterday. That immature and serious childlike voice, almost made Ye Yinkong dissipate a lot of the bit of hostility that Ye Yinkong had left because of the killing before he came. Finally, there was an older child who noticed his slight dark circles and took him to the castle to choose a bedroom to rest. Until now... "This house is still vacant for the time being, please rest well, Master Kong." The one responsible for guiding Ye Yinkong is a two-tailed little fox girl who looks about the same age as the leader''Ren''. If he remembers correctly, the other party is called... "Thank you, Lily." Ye Yinkong walked into the room and smiled at the little fox girl standing outside: "I will rest for a few hours first, and when I wake up, I will go to Black Rabbit and the others to discuss some plans for the future development of the community." "If there is anything in the middle, you can just wake me up." Hear the words... "I see!" The little fox girl leaned and bowed, then smiled and said, "Then I won''t bother you." After speaking, he closed the door gently. Inside the house, after hearing the sound of footsteps outside and leaving... "Huh!" Ye Yinkong collapsed on the only bed in the room very impersonally. I have to say that his practice of reversing time yesterday actually helped him invisibly. At present, the furniture in the community castle is as brand new. just... "When the castle was dilapidated, as long as people could live there, it was estimated that it would be necessary to send labor to clean." I don¡¯t blame him for worrying too much about this, but it¡¯s tiring enough to think that the children are reclaiming the fields. If you add more burden... "It just so happens that there is something you can try during a break." Lying on the bed casually, Ye Yinkong, whose right calf was still dangling by the bed, squinted to the side, "Thanos!" With a thought, Thanos¡¯ substitute was called out. It was like a huge war statue, standing steadily in the middle of the room in the eyes of Ye Yinkong¡¯s substitute messenger. Then¡­ "Previously, I just made a few small props. The method is similar to DC''s "Brain Holeman". If you use soul gems to "create" the universe for the first time, you should choose a relatively simple template." "Well, considering the need to reduce the labor burden for the children, let¡¯s have a ¡®modern urban style¡¯ first." Thinking like this, Ye Yinkong slowly closed his own eyes, "However, I still have to be a little fantasizing, otherwise I don''t have much interest." muttering so, his consciousness gradually shifted to the substitute. Accompanied by the soul gem with the largest volume on the back of the hand, it began to glow orange, and his thoughts then sank into the ¡®absolute universe¡¯ inside. In an instant... "It''s desolate!" When Ye Yinkong recovered, he was lying in a small puddle. He looked down... A purple body with secret patterns, strong arms, and... a bald head that reflects in the puddle. is exactly the look that belongs to "The Tyrant". "It really looks like this." At this moment, Ye Yinkong (Tianba) snorted and made a very rough voice, "After all, the existence of Infinite Gloves is my substitute, not the main body." "So¡­" He stood up from the puddle, but did not leave any water stains on him, "I''ll ¡®write a little story¡¯ first." "Anyway, I didn''t read urban novels less before crossing." PS: First! I always feel that my friends seem to like the plot of Hakata more...Is that right? Well, well, the protagonist can really ¡®create the world¡¯ now. Everyone has any insights, you can talk about it in this post, maybe it will become a ¡®small theater¡¯ when it is released in the future. And the next chapter, look at my little brain hole first! Chapter 033 Creation, a self-evolving inner universe! In fact, when Ye Yinkong ¡®knows in advance¡¯ the ¡®changes of the main world¡¯ in the next few years due to the intervention of Tokisaki Kazakh, he set three goals clearly. First of all: In the future, unless absolutely necessary, the ontology must maintain the identity of ¡®pure human¡¯. is based on this premise. His original idea of ??¡®building relationships from the King¡¯s Academy, then going to the underworld to get demon pieces to analyze and remake, and then become a king (King) summoning dependents¡¯, naturally had to be shelved indefinitely. And in the future, even if you obtain other resources from other forces that can easily strengthen yourself, you will only be able to use the ¡®props¡¯ part. Physical strengthening requires a technological route. But it cannot be integrated into foreign genes. Everything must be premised on ¡®maintaining purebred human blood¡¯. Doing so is undoubtedly inextricably linked to the truth of the ¡®related to the gods¡¯. Then¡­ Second goal: to perfect the unique tactics of tacit cooperation between "self" and "substitute". The previously considered ¡°substitute uses the power of infinite gems to harass the enemy, and then finds an opportunity to pull its soul into the inner universe with the indestructible grip¡±, which can fall back to the ¡°secondary¡± category. Because the sudden attack incident has made Ye Yinkong clearly realize that''the amount of water in a wooden bucket depends entirely on the shortcomings''. How high is the upper limit of Thanos double? Chapter 28 He couldn''t detect it himself! But what about ¡®The Overlord¡¯s Substitute + Ontology¡¯? Get serious, facing the fact that he still has an extraordinary four-digit strength, Bai Yasha, who has not retrieved his original spirit, and can easily win. But if you don''t pay attention, you can also be brought down by an anesthesia needle that shortens the flight time. The gap between the two is too big. Therefore, what Ye Yinkong has to do is to shorten the gap that seems to be''strong when strong, and weak when weak.'' To achieve this goal, the goal of ¡®maintaining purebred human blood¡¯ is still the prerequisite. finally¡­ The third goal: Absolutely use the soul gem''s ¡®inner universe¡¯ related abilities. Obviously, in Ye Yinkong''s eyes, whoever has the highest versatility among the six infinite gems is undoubtedly the soul gem. Reality gems are second, power gems are the bottom, and the other three are 50-50. Because, when the soul gem contains the ¡®inner universe¡¯, it also has an ¡®absolute¡¯ attribute, and the created object can also be manifested in this world. Even though there is a limitation on ¡®energy supply¡¯ like real gems, this is enough for Ye Yinkong to devote himself to development. so now¡­ "Hide this initial land first." After entering the inner universe of Soul Gem with his consciousness, Ye Yinkong (Tai Ba) felt that he was omnipotent. Different from the steps of Infinite Gloves in reality where they have to''release energy first, and then use energy as a medium to activate their abilities'', here he simply has what he thinks. Even though the consciousness body¡¯s left hand is not fully equipped with infinity gloves at all, it is Thanos¡¯ pair of Titan palms, but... "Om!" As soon as he raised his hand, the land where the ¡®little puddle¡¯ existed just now was directly hidden by Ye Yinkong (Mai Ba), hidden in the special space ¡®absolutely only accessible by oneself¡¯ in the inner universe. Then... "Create a planet that is the same as''Home Earth'', and shape the observable universe... Well, I remember it was more than 93 billion light years ago?" Both hands spread out to the sides like an unfolding picture scroll. In an instant, in front of Ye Yinkong (Tai Ba), with a blue planet as the center, a completely ¡®static¡¯ starry sky appeared. "There is gravity between galaxies, and they will eventually merge with each other." "The star system revolves around the nucleus of the galaxy, the planet revolves around the star... and so on." "Time...turns!" His hands snapped his fingers, and the starry sky that was originally ¡®still¡¯ began to ¡®moving¡¯. "The background is ready, then..." Ye Yinkong (Tian Ba)''s mind turned, and he has come to the top of the blue planet that was originally the ¡®center of the universe¡¯. At this time, his consciousness is suspended in the sky thousands of meters from the surface, and below is a prosperous and lively modern city. There are endless pedestrians and cars coming and going on the road. Ye Yinkong (Tai Ba) closed his eyes, he can now perceive this planet... No, it is any corner of the entire universe. This feeling is amazing! next moment¡­ "Give someone inspiration to develop the neural connection device that appears in "Accelerated World"." Ye Yinkong (Tai Ba) raised his right hand, and the tip of his **** lit up with a white light. With a flick of his finger, he shot it directly into the blue planet in front of him. immediately after... "Time accelerates!" He gave a simple order, and the consciousness returned to outer space at the same time. The azure planet in front of him was like a gyro, and it started to spin itself quickly. The cloud image on its surface is also moving irregularly. finally¡­ "In three years, the research and development has been successful, and the promotion has come out. It has been promoted as the most popular topic in the world...Stop!" Ye Yinkong (Tai Ba) raised his right hand, and the rotation of the blue planet stopped instantly. "Resume time flow!" snapped his fingers along the way, and the forbidden planet started to revolve again. this moment¡­ "The developer of the neural connection device, who randomly selected...James Halliday?" Ye Yinkong''s expression is a bit strange, "I am "Accelerated World", and I am not "Number One Player"." "Well, forget it!" He flicked again, a mysterious programming software named ¡®THE¡¤SEED¡¯, together with the listing of neural connection devices, began to spread globally. So far... "Leave aside the original story of the hometown earth. From now on, these settings created with neural connection devices will also become''absolutely real'' different worlds one by one in the inner universe." Ye Yinkong (Tianba) put his hands together on his chest, and the observable universe he had just created instantly turned into a ping-pong ball with a deep black sphere of fluorescent light inside. He held this ¡®world¡¯, and finally put it on the palm of his right hand, making a fist suddenly. "This''first world'' is completely isolated for the time being." At exactly this moment, in the originally nihilistic inner universe, existences similar to the ¡®world ball¡¯ just appeared one by one, like stars and dots, more and more. "My single brain hole is limited after all. In this way, in this inner universe, there will be infinite possibilities." Ye Yinkong (Thanksgiving) watched the changes in the inner universe, the corners of his mouth slightly cocked... "Well, it''s time to leave." His mind sank, and his consciousness has returned to the location of the ¡®little puddle¡¯. When the huge body of Thanos was poured into the water, it was completely submerged below the surface of the water... "!" Box Court, in a room in the only castle in the No¡¤Name Community base area, Ye Yinkong (the body) opened his eyes. He slowly got up from the bed, looking at his thin arms that belonged to a ¡®human¡¯ in a daze. tried to make a fist. "The feeling of suddenly changing from''almighty'' to''weakness'' is really a bit uncomfortable." Ye Yinkong sighed and shook his head, "I know now why so many people are addicted to the Internet." "But now..." His eyes became firm, "This tentative and simple setting with the''city'' as the core has put the inner universe on the right track for the time being. Just come and see the situation next time." "And before that, in reality, it''s time for me to start to improve myself." A smirk appeared on his face, "First of all, it is the second generation of God who is just like me before, who is obsessed with confidence." PS: Second! Regarding the truth about the ¡®related to the gods¡¯, I hope you don¡¯t think that I¡¯m deliberately selling things off. I¡¯m a reader myself, knowing that it¡¯s boring. just say it now, not only is it useless for the plot at hand, it will also have a lot of spoilers. So, I will explain when the time comes. What I can tell you is that this truth will be the key to me integrating so many worldviews. With it, all worldviews that have appeared will become reasonable (I think). There may be readers who cannot accept the relevant settings, but it can be guaranteed that this article will never promote or greatly weaken the original work. Because I am not used to changing the settings of the original book. There are only two updates today, continue to save the manuscript~ ¡ª In other words, some readers in the book review area said that I update too slowly, and it took so long to write so...Uh, in fact, my update rate is at least 4000+ per day, which is really not slow. As for so long...I have just opened a book two weeks ago. Chapter 034 Is This Your Plan? No, it''s your plan! Before, because Ye Yinkong deliberately guided the topic when he first arrived at the box court, he forced the black rabbit to tell the trough status of ¡®No¡¤Name¡¯ early. Then everyone who joined the team knew that since their own party was attacked by the Demon King three years ago, most of the original internal members were dismissed and sold, and now there are no ten. And those powerful companions who have never seen each other, but are regarded by the black rabbit as "important family members", most of them have no good end, the current situation is very bad. in¡­ "Leticia De Crea, the former king of vampires, the leader of the hakama knights, a purebred with the godhead, the first generation of all-power class dominators." After initially perfecting the inner universe of the soul gem, Ye Yinkong, who rested for a few hours, was already in a state of energetic energy. "In the near future, news about her is the easiest to get." Right now, at noon, he directly called the black rabbit, benevolence, and the children with the three major problems to gather together. They were in a meeting room on the second floor of the castle to discuss the next development policy of the community. It is worth mentioning that a few minutes ago, when the children with three major problems saw Ye Yinkong who was''going home once again'', they frowned. They all keenly felt that most of the **** hostility in Ye Yinkong had been concealed from him. But considering the relationship between each other, I didn''t care too much. As for now... "So many nicknames!" With a rebellious personality, I went back to Izayoi. After hearing about Leticia¡¯s ¡®Introduction¡¯, he bluntly asked: "Then she must be very good?" "Of course!" In the reception room, six people each sit on a single sofa, arranged in two opposite rows. At this time, seeing Nihui Sixteen Nights asking like this, the Black Rabbit proudly took Ye Yinkong¡¯s words and introduced: "Latthias-sama is the original demon king, just as Baiyacha-sama is the manifestation of''Tiandongshu''. The legend she represented in the past is the famous strange story-Dracula!" "Although Leticia-sama in the Demon King period was very powerful and terrifying, after giving up her identity as the Demon King, she made a lot of contributions to Hakatai." "For example, the ¡®Class Dominator¡¯ system, which is very helpful to the lower community today, was successfully established under the guidance of Lord Leticia." At this point, the black rabbit''s mood has become a little low, "It''s a pity that today''s Leticia-sama, but because of the attack of the devil three years ago, was changed hands many times as a cargo, and eventually became''Perseus''. The possessions of the community have completely lost their freedom." "but¡­" "However, because the four of us have newly joined the''No¡¤Name'' community, the internal strength has been expanded. Therefore, as long as you successfully pass a gift game recently set by''Perseus'', you can pick her back... you want to. Say it?" At this moment, facing Ye Yinkong''s abrupt rhetoric, Black Rabbit was stunned, "Hey? Is there something wrong?" "I have seen the rules of the gift game, not to mention the four people working together, even if it is just Mr. Sora alone, it can be easily achieved, right?" Hearing what the black rabbit said, Ye Yinkong shrugged and said: "Your idea is good, and I am willing to contribute, but it''s a pity..." "The gift game has been unilaterally cancelled by ¡®Perseus¡¯." The voice just fell... "what?" Black Rabbit asked in disbelief, "How come? That''s ¡®Perseus¡¯!" " Throughout the ages, in order to encourage the rapid development of the lower-level community, many interesting challenges have been specially held. Well-known forces that are respected and loved by countless people in the box court. Why do they do this?" About this... "It''s easy!" Ye Yinkong pointed to his own eyes, "The future I see shows that the leader of the''Perseus'' community today is far less courageous than its founder, only relying on his own identity and heritage to enjoy vulgarity all day long. Only fancy the lustful existence of interests." "Fame?" Ye Yinkong shook his head, "From the perspective of the second generation of God, it doesn''t matter what the lower community thinks." "So, after learning that someone was going to pay a high price to buy the ownership of Leticia, he didn''t hesitate to cancel the gift game." Chapter 29 After hearing these explanations... "This..." Hei Tu and Ren suddenly became worried. see here... "Don''t worry too much, it''s useless to panic in such an emergency." Long Asuka, who was able to lead a large consortium early in the outside world, seemed very calm at this time. Sitting next to the black rabbit, she first comforted and patted the back of the former''s hand, then looked at Ye Yinkong, narrowed her eyes, and said, "Speaking of which, seeing you are talking to yourself again, it is obvious that you have found it. The solution, isn''t it?" Hearing this, while Ye Yinkong smiled and nodded, Hei Tu and Ren also brightened their eyes. At this moment, facing the two hopeful eyes... "Uh, don''t you guys be so excited." Ye Yinkong gave in with both hands, and said: "There must be a way, I have already''seeed'' it." "Anyway, the second generation of God is not difficult to deal with. The matter of taking back the companions is actually very easy to solve." "That¡­¡­" "but¡­¡­" Ye Yinkong interrupted the black rabbit''s question and continued: "The return of Leticia is only one aspect. I am also going to take this opportunity to expand the interests of our community." "Huh?" For this kind of topic, I went back to Sixteen Nights and naturally became interested, "Brother, what bad idea are you thinking about?" "nothing!" Ye Yinkong looked at each other with a smirk, "It''s just that after seeing the''future'', I think that guy is very unpleasant, so I want to use him to pass the free time." About... "Hey, it''s terrible, terrible." Nihui Sixteen nights deliberately repeated: "How do I feel, if you are not a human, brother, if you are not a human, you are absolutely suitable to be a''devil''?" "Ha, maybe that''s not bad too!" "etc!" Seeing that the topic of the topic was wrong, the black rabbit quickly stood up and interjected, looking at Nihui Shizuye with angrily, and said: "Mr. Shizuye, how can you talk nonsense!" In response to this, I went back to Sixteen Nights and stretched out his hands and shrugged. "alright, alright!" Seeing that the atmosphere was a little embarrassing, Ye Yinkong clapped his hands, attracted everyone''s attention, and said: "Don''t gossip, now let''s make a plan for the next." The topic came back here, and the black rabbit sat back to the original position, returning to Shizuya, nodding inconspicuously. Ye Yinkong continued: "As far as I know, in order to cater to its own legend, the community ¡®Perseus¡¯ has a gift game similar to ¡®Trial¡¯, which has been open only to the lower communities." "The content is that after defeating the ¡®Sea Monster Kraken¡¯ and the ¡®Three Sisters of Gree¡¯, they obtained one red and one blue two orbs with the head of the ¡®Snake-Haired Banshee¡¯ printed on them.¡± "After completing the trial, as long as the orb is sent to the leader of ¡®Perseus¡¯, no matter how stupid he is, he will have to abide by the rules set by the founder and agree to play a gift game with us." "Then..." "Can the winning reward be set as the ownership of Leticia-sama?" The black rabbit naturally also knows this information. It¡¯s just that she was originally worried about ¡®that trial is too dangerous¡¯, but after recalling Ye Yinkong¡¯s strength, she squeezed fists with both hands and her face was full of excitement, thinking it was stable. But unfortunately... "No!" Ye Yinkong shook his head and said with a smile: "We need the''Perseus'' banner first." "Hey?" The black rabbit showed Akua''s face. Ye Yinkong turned his mouth slightly upwards, and continued: "Then, use it as a bargaining chip to continue the gift game, this time I will take the name ¡®Perseus¡¯." "Furthermore, play the gift game again and again, and win everything that ¡®Perseus¡¯ has." this moment¡­¡­ "¡­¡­" Everyone else in the reception room was silent. a long time... "Look, what''s wrong in what I said?" Nihui Shiliuye took the lead to speak, spreading his hands, grinning and saying, "Hey, brother is really suitable for being a demon king." About... "hehe!" Ye Yinkong bluntly scorned the ¡®headphone student monarch¡¯ and said: "What a smile, this was originally a plan that ¡®you will propose in the future¡¯." "¡­¡­" Everyone was speechless again. Black Rabbit looked at the problem child in front of him, with a frustrated look, drooping his furry ears, indicating that he was very tired. PS: First! I read the book review section and post every day. Everyone, don¡¯t worry that I will explode because of this. I will listen to suggestions and opinions, and only draw some conclusions that are ¡®suitable for the plot¡¯ to enhance the overall perception of the story. After all, I am the only one who knows the future direction of the full text. Some suggestions are really unavailable, I''m sorry. A little bit more, although some book friends speak in a way that is too... uh, how do you put it? is too ¡®arrogant¡¯! I look a little uncomfortable. But I also hope that everyone can have a friendly discussion and kindly protect my book friends. Please don''t refute it with excessive language. I always want all book friends to gather and disperse. When entering the pit, welcome! was not satisfied and wanted to leave, but it was only helpless and a pity. I can''t cater to everyone''s preferences, but I can only improve my writing in my own way. Hope everyone can understand. Of course, I will definitely delete posts with swear words, personal attacks, and malicious ridicule. This is a quality issue. Then¡­¡­ I found that many book friends still have a bit of misunderstanding about the setting of "The Tyrant" in the article, and they have been discussing the capabilities of the comic version. Again: The Infinite Gloves of Thanos¡¯ stand-in is the original movie version, plus some of my YY (for example, the soul gem is the heart of the universe). There are some abilities that are not even shown, such as the new effect of compound gems. But it has absolutely nothing to do with the manga version! Chapter 035 Sao Nian, Isn''t It Good To Live? In fact, when Ye Yinkong proposed to adopt a ¡®complete predatory strategy¡¯ against the ¡®Perseus¡¯ community, at first, the other five people in the reception room actually refused. Because they feel that you can''t do it right away when you ask me to do it like this kind of devil. At least three problem children think that you have to try it first to see if it is fun... ahem! Not much gossip. all in all¡­¡­ "Do we have to do that level?" Right now, the black rabbit seems a little unbearable, "It is really cruel to let the other party experience the pain of''only watching the destruction of the community''." "I also don''t think this is so good." As the current leader of No¡¤Name, Ren has a great say in internal policies, but now he does not directly oppose Ye Yinkong''s proposal. He knew how to measure, so he just persuaded, "If you take everything away...it always feels like we are the bad guys." About... "Don''t look so serious, it''s just a record after all." £û Although I am not going to give up. } Shaking his shoulders and saying this, Ye Yinkong tilted his head abruptly, facing the window of the second-floor reception room, he said endlessly, "Furthermore, like this kind of thing, It¡¯s time for the person involved to express their opinions, right?" "!" For a while, except for Ye Yinkong, Nihui Sixteen Nights, and Kasuga Beyao, the others showed surprise. They just found out... "Someone is eavesdropping?" The black rabbit, who is a nobleman in Hakata (shame), stood up abruptly and looked out the window vigilantly. ÈÊ also can''t help but frown. at the same time¡­¡­ "I said, I''m also discussing things about you. As the person with the most say, don''t you plan to show up and get to know each other?" Ye Yinkong was still sitting on the solo sofa, his tone of voice was very casual when he spoke. The others were taken aback. "Could it be that?" The black rabbit had clearly guessed a certain possibility, and his vigilance dropped a lot in an instant. next moment¡­¡­ "This is really amazing." A dull female voice sounded from the window. Afterwards, when a pair of dark red light wings began to flap, the one who fell from above appeared in the eyes of everyone. His appearance was similar to that of a ten-year-old girl, with long blond hair at the knees, and black and white ribbons on the back of his head. The red pupil girl. At this moment, she slowly landed on the open window sill, her face expressionless, and her skin looked a little sickly pale. After scanning the room, his eyes locked on Ye Yinkong... "Unexpectedly, you could actually detect my breath." The blonde Lolita said calmly: "It''s worthy to have the gift of time, which can directly reverse the terrain and appearance of this neighborhood back to the person who was four years ago." this moment¡­¡­ £û was raided after all, I don¡¯t want to experience the feeling of surprise anymore. } Ye Yinkong thought so, and at the same time shrugged his shoulders unceasingly, in response. And the others... "Leticia-sama!" The black rabbit with a smile on his face directly revealed the identity of the other party. Yes! The blonde loli in front of me was once the demon king who wanted to pull the erhu erhu when he saw it, and sighed the life gap-Dracula. That is: a thoroughbred vampire named ¡®Leticia De Crea¡¯. ¡­¡­ At the same time, just as the ¡®No¡¤Name¡¯ community was holding a discussion meeting in the base area, the Thousand¡¤Eyes community branch located inside the outer gate of Hakata 537,819,336 ushered in an unexpected guest. from the ¡®upper¡¯, the so-called big shot. The other party directly found the Shiroyasha who was staying here recently, and then... "You cancelled the gift game about''Leticia Ownership''?" is still the reception room that was used to entertain Ye Yinkong and others before, Bai Yasha looked at the figure sitting casually opposite to him, his face looked very ugly. Chapter 30 That was a handsome young man with flax-colored hair and a flirty temperament. at this time¡­ "Yes, it has been cancelled!" While he was speaking, he unscrupulously dealt with the female clerk who was in charge of pouring him in front of Shirayasha. Seeing the latter run away in a panic, he smirked and said in an ¡®indifferent¡¯ tone: "Because I found a good buyer, the other party can offer a good price." "There is no faith in words, there is really no shame at all." Bai Yasha has clearly reflected his feeling of ¡®dissatisfaction¡¯ on his face, "A good price? Use money to measure your reputation?" "Is this what people who inherited the long-established community of Perseus should do?" Bai Yasha tried to persuade: "Now it¡¯s not your unilateral problem. If this kind of news spreads, the banner of the two goddesses will be discredited by you. Therefore, it is the entire Thousand¡¤Eyes community alliance that is shamed. ." "Luos, you are also a member of this alliance. Haven''t you thought about how bad this will cause?" About this... "How can you make it so serious?" The handsome young man named''Loos'' sneered, and said nonchalantly: "I just cancelled a small lottery to encourage the lower-level untouchables. I was originally the organizer of this gift game, and I decided to cancel it. It, can anyone else feel dissatisfied with it?" "If there really is..." The sight of the handsome young man fell on Bai Yasha, "I can''t afford it, I won''t make myself boring." "But if you don''t know what you can do, it is also a good choice to give''Tenchu'' easily." Hear the words... "Do you want to attack the base of the ¡®No¡¤Name¡¯ community?" Bai Yasha widened his eyes. "Hey, don''t say it so badly." Luos shook the glass with his right hand, and the ice cubes in the glass clinked with the swaying of the translucent liquor. " "After all, they have dirty hands and feet, and they have brought my ¡®goods¡¯ into places where they shouldn¡¯t go. They have also asked me to send people to find them and make trouble. It¡¯s bold enough." Luos looked at Bai Yasha, "Speaking of which, the kind of low-level people who can actually get involved in the affairs of the upper-level, I think it is somewhat backstage." As if he was deliberately speaking cold words, he squinted to look away, and said, "I don''t know what the facilitator is after." "Ah." Shirayasha''s face showed a disdainful sneer, "What do you do so round and round? I am the one who brought Leticia to the lower level. I didn''t want to conceal this matter, but what if you know it?" "Can''t afford to provoke, can''t provoke." Luos hurriedly surrendered, but there was no sincerity on his face, and he still joked: "However, in this way, you are also half-hearted, obviously we are colleagues, but you are helping outsiders harm my interests. " "Yes?" Bai Yacha sniffed and said, "Colleagues?" "If you insist on confronting the current ¡®No¡¤Name¡¯, then this joke, I will endure listening to it for a day or two." "Ok?" Luos frowned, "You used to be the White Night Demon, want to stand up for that kind of untouchable?" He felt a great threat. However¡­ "I don''t have this idea." Bai Yacha said indifferently: "It''s not necessary!" "It''s just that, once you really cause a mess, in order to draw a clear line, I will definitely propose to the two goddesses to remove ¡®Perseus¡¯ from the Thousand¡¤Eyes community alliance." At this point, Bai Yacha was not interested in continuing to entertain the dude, and left the room directly. only one sentence left... "Let¡¯s do it for yourself!" PS: Second! I heard a book friend say that they played too few times on Sixteen Nights...emmmm~ Now these''miscellaneous fish level'' opponents, is it necessary to send them out? Jiuyuan Asuka and Kasugabe are temporarily unable to beat, but the protagonist and Itokuya are left. One snaps the finger and one jio. Who is the second? scenes, I must stay in a wonderful place. Please look forward to it! By the way, I would like to ask for a recommendation ticket. First, I don¡¯t expect it. Second, I still want to work hard. Chapter 036 Fifteen Seconds, Male Sixteen Nights! Luos Perseus! As the son of the legendary demigod Perseus in Greek mythology, he is now the leader of the community ¡®Perseus¡¯ because the latter hardly stays in the chamber for a long time. It is not difficult to see that Luos is very comfortable enjoying his background and all the inherited from his ancestors. It is a pity that, compared to the first generation leader who has completed many great achievements after creating a well-known community, he has become famous in the Hakata garden, and his "descendant" seems to be different in all aspects. inside. is greedy for money and lust, only knows vulgar pleasures, is not self-motivated, and is always obsessed with self-confidence without making any achievements. is extremely contemptuous of the lower classes. so that... "No need?" In fact, seeing Bai Yasha leaving the room so self-consciously right now, Luos should have taken an action to stop her and force her to stay within his surveillance range. After all, the reason why he would ¡®visit¡¯ Shiroyasha at this time was to hold back the footsteps of the original demon king. You know, before coming here, he personally ordered the subordinates who were dispatched to the ¡®No¡¤Name¡¯ community base to recover the ¡®goods¡¯. All of them added up to not enough for Bai Yacha¡¯s move. And considering that the original demon king seemed to care about the community of ¡®No¡¤Name¡¯, if she was determined to stand up for those untouchables, she would have to make checks and balances. Of course, he cannot be beaten, he will never be beaten in his life. It is obvious that he has suffered a lot from the front, and he will definitely die...In short, perhaps he has put too much emphasis on the relationship of the''class'', and he understands some of the deeds of Shiroyasha''s''past'', this Instead, it is appropriate to point to self-knowledge. But there is no need to be imaginary! Because, as long as the lives of other people in this branch are used as a bargaining chip to inflict the''not excessive'' intimidation on Shirayasha, then when the original demon king does not want to make matters worse, he can easily restrict the opponent''s actions. free. However, Luos did not expect that after learning all his arrangements, Bai Yasha had no intention of interfering. He knows that with the character of Bai Yasha, if he doesn''t interfere, he really won''t care. so¡­ "She seems to have confidence in the combat power of that community?" Luos is not stupid, it is easy to guess the mentality that Bai Yasha does not intend to hide. Unfortunately¡­ "Heh, a seven-figure bottom force, can it still jump up to an upper-level demon?" Even though vaguely thought of some kind of ¡®bad¡¯ possibility, he is still ¡®absolutely self-confident¡¯. Then¡­ "If there are guys who don''t know the current affairs, let them feel the dignity of Golgong (snake banshee) and be imprisoned in a petrified state forever!" Luos raised his hand and squeezed a marble-sized stone sculpture hanging on his neck. "Furthermore, step back ten thousand steps, even if there are unexpected troubles, I can use it to solve everything. ." "No matter how you think, it''s very stable!" ... On the other hand, on the base area belonging to the ¡®No¡¤Name¡¯ community, unlike Shiroyasha and Lucius, the atmosphere here is very harmonious. "Let me introduce to everyone, this is Leticia-sama." The blonde loli who was standing at the window before has now been received into the reception room. After the black rabbit gave way to her and sat down, she happily smiled at the others: "Letsia-sama is black. The predecessor whom the rabbit admires very much, has been active as a core member of the community in the past, and is a very outstanding person." About this... "Don''t say that, black rabbit!" Although the blonde loli''s voice looks very immature, her tone and mood are very mature. She did not feel embarrassed by the black rabbit''s praise, but shook her head and said calmly: "I am just a ¡®goods¡¯ now." "Don''t you say that." The black rabbit was startled, his ears trembled, and he waved his hand quickly: "You should have heard it too. As long as we can win the ¡®Perseus¡¯ community, then you will be able to come back dignified in a short time." Hear the words... "Speaking of this." Blonde loli... Leticia turned her head slightly, and the scarlet pupils of Gujing Wubo showed a slight red light. She looked at Ye Yinkong and asked bluntly: "The boy over there, do you really think that with the current strength of ¡®No¡¤Name¡¯, you can easily beat the upper community of ¡®Perseus¡¯?" About this question¡­ "Don''t worry about that." Ye Yinkong did not make an affirmative answer of "poisonous milk", but just smiled confidently: "If the opponent is the demigod Perseus, I might have to do more preparations before I dare. Do it." £û After all, the body is just an ordinary person. } "But if you only match the second generation, there is no need to be too cautious." At this point, he looked at the sky outside the window, "Well, it''s just after noon. If it goes well, it will take about an hour to finish the task from obtaining the mandatory challenge right to the end of the gift game." "So¡­" Ye Yinkong looked directly at Leticia and asked, "Senior of the community, do you want to go back to the community tonight and have a good night''s sleep?" At this moment, in the face of such a problem, Leticia''s expression has not changed, and finally there is a tremor in the corner of her eyes. See it... "Well, I know the answer." There is no need to hear an accurate verbal reply. Ye Yinkong directly stood up from the solo sofa and said: "It shouldn''t be too late, and start acting quickly." He then tilted his head to look at Nihui Sixteen Nights, where the old **** is sitting beside him, and asked: "Defeat the sea monster and the witch, or defeat the second generation of **** and his subordinates, which one do you choose?" "Huh? There is my division of labor." Nihui Shizuye smiled ¡®accidentally¡¯, but then pointed to the side, ¡°Why, don¡¯t you plan to arrange something for the two ¡®eldest ladies¡¯ too?¡± When ¡¡¡¡ said these words, Jiuyuan Asuka and Kasuga Beya also looked at Ye Yinkong. Silence is better than sound. About this... "Forget it this time." Ye Yinkong didn¡¯t feel embarrassed. He shook his head and explained: ¡°Actually, I saw in the Future that this time about Leticia involved a lot of very difficult troubles. Compared with those , The community''Perseus'' is nothing at all." "Therefore, we will be in a hurry this time, and full participation will inevitably slow down the progress of the work. If you want to avoid long nights and dreams, you must achieve the rescue goal as soon as possible." After speaking, he looked at Ren who is the current leader of ¡®No¡¤Name¡¯ and asked, "What do you think?" "Uh, huh?" Ren did not expect that Ye Yinkong would suddenly ask himself, this eleven-year-old boy tried to calm himself down after a moment of surprise, and said: "Since I want to regain the freedom of Lord Leticia, I can''t Child''s play, I agree to a quick fight." "Well!" Ye Yinkong nodded, and after looking around the other people in the room, his gaze fell on Nihui Shiliuye, "It''s still the problem, the two divisions of labor, which one do you choose?" Hear the words... "Well, the second generation of God is very frustrated when it sounds, and there is probably nothing to fight." Back to Sixteen Nights thinking for a while, then stood up, punched his right palm in the palm of his left hand, and replied, "I''m going to beat the sea monster and the three witches or something." "Row!" Chapter 31 After getting the answer, Ye Yinkong raised his right hand and snapped his fingers directly. At this moment, the left fist of the Thanos substitute who was instantly summoned suddenly clenched, and the space gem blue energy burst out. Located in the midair in the middle of the reception room, it directly formed a space wormhole that only one person could pass through. Ye Yinkong looked at Nihui Sixteen Nights, pointed at the entrance of the cave, and said, "Hey, that''s this kind of opponent. Is 15 minutes enough?" Hearing what he said, Nihui Ikuyo put his hands in his trouser pockets and looked inside. appeared in the vision of an extremely disgusting super-large octopus, and three green-skinned, short stature, wearing a flax hooded cloak, ugly-looking, standing on top of the former humanoid. "that''s it?" reverted back to Shikuye with an expression of ¡®I¡¯m looking forward to it in vain¡¯. After a loud tongue, he raised his foot and walked into the space wormhole. just made a backhand gesture and said, "Fifteen minutes more?" "Fifteen seconds is enough." PS: First! Well, I have to say that Lord Sixteen was still very kuai in the early stage. If you change to the movie setting, it means that he is going to pick the big octopus from "Extreme Chill" and three dog eggs with bare hands. But it''s such a big deal, the first part of the original work turned into sandbags in the late stage. Well, there are still a lot of big guys in the box court. Chapter 037 just saves me a trip myself! "It''s just right, challenger!" "If you can break through the trial and defeat us..." "Boom!" In the reception room, the people gathered near the space wormhole because of their curiosity, originally wanted to watch a live event, but when they got up from the single sofa, they didn''t have time to stand still. They felt a strong wind inside, subconsciously. The ground raised their hands one after another to block their eyes. Among them, the girls group was blown away by this almost air cannon-like air current. Jiu Yuan Asuka, who likes to wear long skirts, even had to pull down the skirts with his hands, looking a little embarrassed. Of course, the worst situation right now is undoubtedly the three-haired cat who has been inseparable from Kasugabe almost all day long. At this moment, even many decorations in the reception room have been blown up and down. And if it didn''t use the front paws to fasten the cloth on the girl''s shoulders, it would probably be thrown out by the wind directly in a state of bursting hairs and tears. Then GG! See this scene... £û Only the front paws can fasten the cloth of the clothes... Hey, the ghost knows how this cat does it? Claws will scratch the clothes. Isn''t the meat pad sticky? } Ye Yinkong was naturally very ¡®eccentric¡¯ the first to set up a windshield barrier for himself, so that he, who is the most leisurely in the current situation, feels the cool breeze, but also secretly complains. And when the wind pressure is all over the moment... "Sorry, I don''t have time to listen to your gossip, after all, I''m in a hurry." In the space wormhole, the movement stopped, and the voice of Sixteen Nights reverted back to the sound of his footsteps, and gradually approached, "I took things away." Not long... "Hey, less than fifteen seconds!" The blond boy who was used to wearing headphones came out carrying two packages. He threw the thing in his hand to Ye Yinkong, and said with speechlessness: "A Baichang is so ugly, and the other is blind with that huge body. It really doesn''t look good at all. It has no meaning at all. I knew I would choose the other side. At any rate, the second generation of God also has the word''God'', isn''t it? It''s not as good as the water snake back then." "..." To tell the truth, if everyone were insiders, they would even mistakenly think that the two packages that Ye Yinkong received in his hands were not treasures, but some Xiaodi exclusively supplies the heads of Guaotian two-legged sheep. all in all¡­ "Well, if you don''t feel like it this time, then you will be fully responsible for the next gift game." Ye Yinkong first said something like this''if something is pointed out'', and then, while closing the space wormhole, he held two basketball-sized packages in his right hand, casually akimbo with his left hand, looked at Leticia, and smiled. : "Next, let''s do business first. You can leave a few people to watch the house, and then...huh?" At this moment, when he was halfway through his words, the expression on his face was abrupt and stunned. then... "I really like zuo." Ye Yinkong narrowed his eyes slightly, and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly, "However, anyway, the future is confirmed, just to try the effect!" The voice just fell... "!" With a burst of red light appearing from the sky, everyone in the reception room was surprised. "Be careful, everyone, don''t be exposed to the light..." Especially Black Rabbit and Ren, obviously recognized the red light body, and wanted to remind everyone to avoid, but... "Om!" Fierce energy fluctuations erupted, and the red light with black streamlines shot into the room from the window, and immediately enveloped everyone in it. Then, in an instant, everything in the room was transformed into gray-black stone. No matter the ornaments, walls, doors...and even the bodies and clothing of everyone, there are no exceptions. This is amazingly... "Well, that''s how it feels to be''petrified''." has already used the gem of time to watch the future and ensure that there will be nothing wrong with Ye Yinkong. He is not surprised at what is happening right now. Instead, he has the heart to experience the functions of the things he fancy, and give comments, "This should be the effect of the''Medusa Head'', a very good gift." At this moment, his consciousness has been automatically transferred to Thanos'' substitute due to his body being ¡®petrified¡¯. On the infinite glove at the position of the left fist, the emerald-colored light was flickering. Obviously, after suffering from a sudden attack in this world, now Ye Yinkong is already a vision of the future who often uses time gems. Although, because his own "ordinary person" has low energy, he can''t process much information, and he generally doesn''t look into the future that is too long away. but¡­ "Thirty seconds is enough for me to deal with emergencies." He thought, as his consciousness shifted. And outside the window... "It''s really vulnerable!" More than a dozen adult men, wearing shoes with flying feathers, helmets on their heads, and armor full of ancient Greek wind, are floating above the fountain in front of the only castle in the stronghold. They looked down at the interior of the reception room on the second floor below, and looked at the ¡®human stone sculptures¡¯ (thinking to themselves) in panic, and they couldn¡¯t help showing contemptuous sneers. Among them, the headed adult male has a different color of armor on his body, which is slightly golden. also had a cloak behind him, obviously the leader. "Don''t be extravagant. After taking the''cargo'', remove the petrochemical effect and immediately evacuate." He was holding the head of Ye Yinkong''s "booked" snake banshee in his right hand. When he spoke, he did not look as frivolous as those subordinates. . But even so... "Unbearable, huh?" A quiet voice sounded from below. At this moment, Ye Yinkong, who has achieved the goal of ¡®inspection¡¯, is using the gem of time to reverse the status quo, so that everyone in the reception room begins to gradually recover from a petrified state. And while the others hadn''t fully recovered their senses and looked suspicious, he stepped out of the window sill and stood directly in the air with his feet. Behind him, at the position of the **** of the clenched left fist of Thanos'' substitute, the blue space gem was gleaming with dim light. established a foothold for him. this moment¡­ "do you know?" Ye Yinkong squinted at the armored soldiers in ancient Greece, and said in a ridiculous tone: "The last person who ran into someone¡¯s yard uninvited to say this sentence has been caught by a member of the Haha team. Demonstrated what it means to borrow arrows from a straw boat." "Open-top boat!" Hear the words... The team leader just frowned and didn''t answer. Because Ye Yinkong''s handwriting to remove the petrochemical effect voluntarily made him have to be vigilant. But compared to this person, the little guys around him are very dutiful and begin to yell: "Cut, a No¡¤Name..." Not interested in waiting for him to finish spraying, Ye Yinkong''s right index finger moves to the next tick... "Om!" The dozen or so big moths in the sky...Bah, a dozen people were directly hit by a blue energy barrier the size of a basketball court, and then they fell quickly. next moment¡­ "Boom!" All the staff were squeezed to the ground. Not only was no one able to move, but because of the force of the fall, a human-shaped pit was also smashed into the ground. Ye Yinkong took advantage of the trend and slowly fell from midair. also deliberately said: "Cut, a bunch of errands..." stepped on the ground with both feet, he walked slowly to the front of the leader... "!" aware of the approaching footsteps, the latter is struggling to get up, but in front of the energy barrier formed by the space gem, even the physical quality of the reversal sixteen nights has no resistance, and he is naturally not enough to look at it. at this time¡­ "It just so happens, I don''t bother to take a trip by myself." When Ye Yinkong spoke, he loosened a little restraint against the leader, so that he could at least barely raise his head... Then, he squatted in front of him, and placed the two orbs with the ¡®Snake Fascination¡¯ pattern on the ground that he had just obtained. "This, this is..." "I still know my own things, it seems that I don''t need to introduce it!" After seeing the man in charge showing a shocked face, Ye Yinkong was not interested in waiting for him to act in astonishment. He interrupted his words directly, and said with a smirk: "Take the test item as evidence, the new "No¡¤Name" community After half an hour, the''Perseus'' community will be compulsorily challenged." "Just now you said that we would lift our petrified state, so I spared you your life." "Remember to bring the news, and then..." "get out!" He stood up on his knees, and then waved his right hand like a mosquito, and the barrier formed by the blue energy of the space jewel instantly turned the downward pressure into a catapult type, directly blasting all the uninvited guests into the sky. "The only "goods" to be tested have also been tried, and then..." Ye Yinkong squeezed the knuckles of his fist, "It''s the time for the''sign for receipt''." "I have deliberately exposed a small part of my strength, so you have to prepare some ¡®good things¡¯." PS: Second! I heard some readers in the book review area say that I am too slow to update...Well, I have to save the manuscript now, and I really can¡¯t break out too much. Then... On the basis of two shifts per day, the total blade...Yes, the total blade is not calculated by the interruption time. For the convenience of accumulation, every time the five-hundred mark is broken, one more is added. But before it is put on the shelves, only one shift will be added a day (I really want to save the manuscript), so if the current two thousand are calculated, the next four days will be three shifts. No need to vote for now! This rule will continue until the end of the book. If you think that the value is set high, it will be greatly reduced after it is put on the shelf, which will facilitate the outbreak. I just came to a book guest, and I don¡¯t understand many things here, I hope my friends, Haihan. Chapter 32 Chapter 038: It''s really hard to prepare so much! The five-digit class of Hakoba, the outer gate of No. 537819336, in the current base area of ??the community ¡®Perseus¡¯... "Damn, damn, damn!" Luos, who had just received the notice from his subordinates from Bai Yacha, returned in a hurry. At this time, after listening to the relevant news, he saw the two orbs symbolizing the''compulsory challenge right'' and was furious in the castle. "Snapped!" was originally planning to lay down on the lounge chair to enjoy a leisurely wine tasting. He had been ¡®loved¡¯ by a few beautiful girls by the way, and he stood up anxiously, and smashed the glass cup in his hand. "Yeah, yeah, that''s what happened." He has a very bad personality, and now even that high-value face is distorted by the collapse of his expression. "I just said how Bai Yasha might not worry about those untouchables at all. I didn''t expect it to be because they have the gift of being able to''de-petrify''." There is nothing left to smash, Luos can only grit his teeth and get angry. It is not difficult to see from the status quo... "Hmph, this must be the original Demon King who is nosy again, directly exposing all my weaknesses." He still didn''t put the new student''No¡¤Name'' in his eyes. on the contrary... "Master Luos, the subordinate feels that we should guard against the enemies we are about to face more than Master Shiroyasha who can help the most behind the scenes." The team leader who had brought more than a dozen people into the ¡®No¡¤Name¡¯ base before was seriously admonishing to the leader, ¡°Perhaps, even the gift that can dissolve petrochemicals is not their killer.¡± Obviously, although he also ¡®misunderstood¡¯ Ye Yinkong¡¯s power nature, he at least knew who to guard against. However¡­¡­ "enemy?" After hearing the leader''s words, Luos looked at him with an ugly face, and even sneered, and said grimly: "It''s nothing more than a low-level''No¡¤Name'', but it''s just relying on Bai Yasha as a backer, except for me What can I do if I add to my heart?" "As a member of the ¡®Perseus¡¯ community, don¡¯t you even have this ¡®consciousness¡¯ and ¡®sense of honor¡¯?" Luos seemed to have found a point of venting, pointed at the team leader and began to ridicule loudly, "I don''t know the reason for the losing streak. You just missed it once and you started to be timid?" "Then you don''t deserve to be the manager of Perseus." Luos sneered, "Watch it carefully, and I will let you an unseen idiot see the real horror of the long history of ¡®Perseus¡¯." "Those miscellaneous fishes have only the end of being ¡®destroyed¡¯." Hear these... {Ugh! } The leader in the gold armor sighed in his heart, and he could only respond, "I understand." "Then I will go now to prepare for the gift game ten minutes from now." Hear the words... "Get out of here." Luos waved his hand to the team leader boredly and said, "Remember, considering that this gift game may have Shiroyasha behind the scenes to help those untouchables, I allow you to use the gifts in the ¡®inventory¡¯." "Five Grahams made of pure steel, three Mithril rune cannons made by the Nordic dwarves, Medusa¡¯s snake blood summoning medium, Athena¡¯s bronze shield, and one of my ancestor¡¯s imitations in the Heroic Seat Summoning spell...huh, let those untouchables understand what true despair is." "Then¡­¡­" He squeezed the marble-sized snake magic banshee head stone pendant hanging on his neck, "If you are too incompetent, I will directly use''her'' to kill everyone." "The petrochemical ability is not useful, it will be torn apart." "Just clean up the incompetent ¡®Perseus¡¯." Lucius¡¯ expression is already a little crazy, "Don¡¯t let me down!" ¡­¡­ on the other hand! When the group of freshmen "No¡¤Name" came to the base of "Perseus", it happened to be thirty minutes later. To tell the truth, if they came directly from the seven-figure class rules and regulations, the cost only to open the ¡®realm gate¡¯ would be an astronomical figure. But this kind of problem, for Ye Yinkong... "It''s really convenient." The space gem shines, blue energy bursts out, and the wormhole for transmission is gradually formed. Infinite Gloves, even the interstellar level... and even cross-border teleportation can be done at will, let alone the inside of the chamber with only a star area. So, when the ¡®Transport Panel¡¯ comes online, all the staff only need to take a few more steps to reach their destination. Regarding this ability, I can''t help but vomit when I go back to Sixteen Nights, "I feel like you can make a lot of money if you are a door-god." Hearing these words, everyone else nodded in agreement. And Ye Yinkong... "Hehe, that kind of thing is so troublesome... uh." He originally wanted to refuse directly. Because it feels a little bit down. But, think about it carefully... "It seems that it''s a bit messy." For him, because the situation on the main world is too complicated, he doesn''t want to bring any ¡®variable¡¯ to the past for the time being. For example: Back to the troublemaker like Sixteen Nights. But if it¡¯s the other way around... "From the perspective of the future in''a few years'' time, there should not be few people who want to come to Hakata to mess around, and those who should come to Hakata to improve their combat power." "If you tinker with a ¡®special ticket¡¯ service, in case they break into the Hall of Fame, I can indirectly collect some good props...well, it¡¯s feasible." He already has a score in his heart. But now... "That kind of thing is casual, let''s talk about it after finishing the business now." Ye Yinkong didn''t say what was in his mind, but in such a perfunctory sentence, he waved his hand to close the space gem''s transmission wormhole. Furthermore, he took the lead to walk towards the city gate in the''Perseus'' base area. It is worth mentioning that, because of the need to hold a gift game, in order to avoid spreading the surroundings, the base area of ??"Perseus" has now been completely "temporarily stripped" from the five-digit class of Hakata. It is like a rectangular floating island, completely isolated in the starry sky. At this time, it seems that unlike the ¡®No¡¤Name¡¯ community that uses most of the base area for farming, the current ¡®Perseus¡¯ leader has arbitrarily built a huge luxury palace. At this time, everyone was standing in front of the gate of this palace. The door was naturally closed, and a piece of contract paper was pasted at the door. ¡ª¡ª Game name: FAIRYTALE¡¤in¡¤Perseus Challenger game leader: None Challenger Participant: None Host game leader: Luos Perseus Organizer and participant: all members of the community ¡®Perseus¡¯. Crack condition: defeat the game leader of the organizer. defeat conditions: the challenger''s game leader surrenders. The challenger¡¯s game leader is disqualified. The challenger cannot fulfill the victory conditions. Detailed stage rules: The organizer¡¯s game leader cannot leave the headquarters (the deepest part of the White Palace). Participants on the sponsor side are not allowed to enter the headquarters (the deepest part of the White Palace). Participants on the challenge side cannot be seen by members of the organizer ¡®except for the game leader¡¯. The challenger contestant who is seen will be eliminated immediately and lose the qualification to challenge the organizer¡¯s game leader. The eliminated challenger contestant only loses the qualification for the challenge, but can continue to participate in the game. Swear: To comply with the above content, in the name of glory, flag and organizer, the community ¡®No¡¤Name¡¯ initiates a mandatory challenge. Organizer: ¡¾Perseus¡¿Print ¡ª¡ª After reading these contents... "What are the rules?" Jiuyuan Asuka put his hands around his chest, and said angrily: "All members are dispatched? Excuse me? Make it clear that it is cheaper to take advantage of the number of people?" "I used ultrasound to perceive it." Kasugabe said: "A lot of people gathered inside, um... there are several big guys, like... huge robots?" "Look!" Jiuyuan Asuka coldly hummed: "It feels like a nouveau riche is showing off." Listen to her... "No!" Because of the spatial gem structure portal, now the core members of the ¡®No¡¤Name¡¯ community have all followed. Among them, there is even the little fox girl who is responsible for the logistics and daily life of the children-Lily. as well as¡­¡­ "This rule of the game corresponds to a certain deed of Perseus." As the current leader of''No¡¤Name'', Ren is obviously a think tank. At this time, he is responsible for explaining to others: "It is Perseus''s consistent practice to formulate the rules of the gift game based on his own legend. style." "I will be eliminated when I see it, and the organizer¡¯s game leader cannot move... It corresponds to the legend of''Assassination of Medusa''." "so¡­¡­" "So there is no need to waste time in holding temporary small classes." When Ren wanted to do some analysis, Ye Yinkong went straight forward and picked up the quill pen nailed to the side of the contract paper. It was in the two empty columns behind the''challenger contestant'' and the''challenger game leader'' I wrote my name on the page. Then, the contract document disappeared. Blessing Game is established. suddenly... "Wait, Mr. Sora." Ren suddenly became anxious, "This kind of rule obviously requires the cooperation of multiple people to complete, how can you..." "Shh!" Ye Yinkong made a silent gesture, "Be quiet, just watch it by the side." "It''s just a firework." After saying this, without waiting for others to respond, he directly thought, and the Thanos substitute who had been waiting for a long time beside him directly clenched his left fist. The next moment, the space gem inlaid at the end of the **** of the Infinite Glove shined again. A spherical space barrier the size of half a basketball court encloses everyone in it. Then¡­¡­ "I have no interest in playing word games with this second generation." Ye Yinkong raised his right hand... Chapter 33 "Snapped!" snapped his fingers, and the left fist of Thanos'' substitute beside him loosened and squeezed, and the light of the second infinite gem began to flicker. is a monster purple that symbolizes ¡®power¡¯. In an instant... "Is it enough to defeat the organizer''s game leader without seeing myself?" Ye Yinkong turned around to look at the other person, raised his left hand, thumbs up, and pointed behind him, "Then it will be done?" almost at the same time... "Boom!" accompanied by a violent explosion, a dazzling purple beam of light rose into the sky. The huge castle owned by the entire ¡®Perseus¡¯ community is shrouded in it. extinguished in ashes! PS: First! According to the rules stated yesterday, today is three shifts. At the same time, considering that this chapter is useful for the original text of the rules, the length has been increased to 3K+ to avoid the suspicion of the number of water words. Quickly praise me (Mengxin cute face)! Chapter 039 Still a Favor! I have to say that it is undoubtedly extremely wise for Hakata himself to ¡®temporarily divest¡¯ the entire ¡®Perseus¡¯ base during the holding of this gift game. Thanks to this gift, the many five-digit class communities that were originally established near the ¡®Perseus¡¯ base area have not been affected for no reason because of some irresponsible behavior. At the same time, Ye Yinkong also took advantage of this premise to ensure that he unscrupulously liberated part of his (substitute) power. this moment¡­ "Om!" In fact, when the energy of the power gem burst out suddenly, the dazzling beam of light didn''t just soar into the sky, but was also digging downward violently. Because a certain snapping madman didn¡¯t bother to confirm whether the other party still has an ¡®underground refuge¡¯ or something like that. So, it¡¯s convenient and quick to come directly to an all-round map cannon. It is worth mentioning that if anyone happens to be looking at the nearby starry sky at this time, they will find that the square floating island that originally covered a wide area has been completely penetrated by a celestial pillar-like purple energy body. . And even if there is no... "Tsk tusk, that kid really did it." At the moment, far away in the seven-figure class of the box garden, within the outer gate of No. 537819336, Shirayasha resting in the Thousand¡¤Eyes community branch is sitting in a Japanese style tea room with the resident female clerk...Look television! Yes! Through her special authority as one of the ¡®class dominators¡¯ in the Eastern District, she has directly constructed a ¡®live broadcast¡¯ on TV so that she can watch the live game of ¡®No¡¤Name¡¯ challenging ¡®Perseus¡¯ in the gift game. At this moment, facing the ¡®familiar¡¯ purple light that appeared on the screen, Bai Yacha¡¯s pair of strange golden vertical pupils also narrowed slightly. £ûThat kind of power can destroy the world where my spiritual figure depends on and manifest, but I have never heard of its existence before. It is really interesting. } Compared to her... "Master Bai Yasha." "Ok?" The saleswoman who had been molested by Luos before pointed to the TV screen and asked curiously: "Is that person really just a''seven-figure class''?" About this... "For the time being, that''s it." Bai Yasha pointedly said: "He has just arrived in Hakata a few days ago, will he become...heh, who can expect this kind of thing except himself?" Saying so, the kimono loli held the folded fan in her right hand and slowly stood up from the tea room cushion. See it... "Master Bai Yasha?" "You stay in the store, I think I have to go there." Facing the puzzled expression of the female clerk, Bai Yasha smiled directly: "After all, I are the cadres of the Thousand Eyes community. At least for now, I still can''t just do it and watch it." She scratched her head irritably, "Hey, I have to think of a condition that ¡®No¡¤Name¡¯ can readily agree to." "It''s really troublesome!" As soon as ¡¡¡¡''s voice fell, Bai Yacha slapped both hands, and as an invisible ripple spread, her petite figure disappeared in the store. The female clerk was accustomed to this. Seeing that there was no suspense about the result of the gifted game, she started to tidy up the tea room and got busy with her own affairs. ... at the same time! On the "Perseus" base area which is a gifted game venue... "This, this, this..." Calculate carefully, now that other members of ¡®No¡¤Name¡¯, it¡¯s the first time that Ye Yinkong has seen Ye Yinkong¡¯s ¡®Slightly Moved Really¡¯. For a while, including Nihui Sixteen Nights, everyone looked at the purple light that almost occupied the entire field of vision, and Ye Yinkong, whose figure was reflected by the light in front of them, could not speak in surprise. a long time... "!" When the purple beam of light gradually dissipated, everyone who had come back to their senses could see that the huge palace castle that was originally built in the front had become a huge pothole. subconsciously walked closer and looked down, and through the completely opposite hole, he could see the land of the box garden far below. suddenly... "Hey, hey, I haven''t heard of this kind of thing!" Back to Shizuye first exclaimed. However, when he retracted his gaze from the pothole and looked at Ye Yinkong again, his expression did not show the slightest fear. Instead, his eyes were filled with a burning intent to fight. said at the same time: "Brother, you are actually a monster in human skin, right?" "This is too much!" Upon hearing this, Ye Yinkong spread his hands and shrugged his shoulders and said: "I am a''real'' human being." "If all human beings are like you, why should they believe in gods?" , Jiuyuan Asuka put his hands around his chest and couldn''t help but vomit, "It''s unbelievable. He actually blasted the entire castle away." "I just said that those guys are mean, but now that I want to come, I should have pity them a little bit more." heard these... Kasugabe Yao hugged Sanmao cat, but looked at Ye Yinkong thoughtfully, without saying much. Hei Tu, Ren, and Lily all smiled dryly with twitching corners of their mouths. See it... "I said, Black Rabbit, you are a referee somehow." Ye Yinkong pointed to the huge pothole in front of him, "Hey, according to our previous plan, give me a result." "what?" The black rabbit was taken aback for a moment, and then he reacted. However, he tentatively asked, "Do you really want to do that?" "What do you mean?" Ye Yinkong ¡®smiled¡¯ and asked, ¡°People want to buy your companions as ¡®goods¡¯ to the outside world. They sent someone to attack our base areas before, shouldn¡¯t they earn some interest?¡± About this... "Okay, okay, I get it!" She hurried to the pothole, raised her right hand into a palm, and began to announce: "This gift game is determined to be the victory of the''No¡¤Name'' party. According to the request of the winner, the flag of''Perseus'' will be selected. As an award..." "etc!" Hei Tu was halfway through his words, but was interrupted by a sound of familiar words from behind everyone. Ye Yinkong and others turned and looked at the sound source. The figure that appeared in the field of vision was exactly.... "Master Bai Yasha?" The black rabbit looked at each other in surprise, "Why are you here?" "There is a reason." After the kimono loli responded in this way, she looked directly at Ye Yinkong and asked: "The boy over there, regarding this matter, I have a follow-up solution that will not cause a big mess. Do you have Not interested in listening?" Facing this question... "Can!" Ye Yinkong stretched out his right index finger very ¡®cunningly¡¯, ¡°But on the other hand, the ¡®favor¡¯ he owed during the last training session was completely wiped out.¡± These endless words made everyone look bewildered. However, the two ¡®parties¡¯ who have experienced the cycle of reincarnation are very clear about what they mean. So almost... "good!" Bai Yasha agreed very readily, "Anyway, I had a better time to''play'' that time, just as you said." "So¡­" While speaking, she walked slowly among the people, and the folding fan in her hand touched her chin, and looked at the pothole, "Wow, there is really no scum." Bai Yasha looked at Ye Yinkong, pointed to the pothole and asked: "Can you recover?" "sure." Ye Yinkong smiled slyly, "However, the reward is different." "..." PS; second! I saw the new version of JOJO today. As expected, Master Katz is too high. Then it''s GG. Sure enough, Lord DIO is too high. Then the same GG. Well, when I saw the section where selling fish forced Er Qiao to pinch his heart, I knew that the double body can be partially virtualized and partially materialized. will be used by "Ba Ba" in the future. Chapter 040 Welcome party, and...after the war! Several days later! "Then, now, the welcome party to celebrate the new members joining ¡®No¡¤Name¡¯ officially begins!" "Oh!!" Under the dazzling starry sky, it is located on the lawn in front of the large water storage lake in the base area. Now all members of the community have gathered here. There are a total of 127 people, plus a cat. At this moment, with the black rabbit, who is a nobleman in Hakata (who never changes clothes), said the dispensable opening speech symbolically, more than one hundred children cheered. Chapter 34 Although the scale of this ¡®make up¡¯ welcome party is not large, there are only two long tables of dishes in total, but watching the children laugh and laugh, you can also feel a very good atmosphere. And right now, the four people at the center of the banquet... "By the way, there is an empty hall in the castle, why choose to hold the welcome party in the open air?" Before he came to Hakatai, he was a daughter who controlled a huge consortium. He had seen many high-class scenes, and he was a little confused about the status quo. Hear the words... "It is said that it was specially arranged by the black rabbit, and there seems to be some surprise to show us!" Ye Yinkong was holding a small dish with some barbecue squid on it. At this time, although he was enjoying the deliciousness with a toothpick, he didn''t slurred his words, and replied unhurriedly: "It''s rare that she can go online once, so once in a while, we might as well cooperate." "makes sense!" Inexplicably, it was originally a topic that ¡®Miss¡¯ asked casually, but it gradually began to ¡®target¡¯ someone. At this moment¡­¡­ "Master, why are you all standing in such a remote place?" invisibly saved the existence of a certain rabbit''s ¡®continue to miserable¡¯ fate. She was a girl with blonde hair and red pupils in the loli size. It is Leticia! At this time, I saw that she stood tall and slim beside Ye Yinkong, because her head was two short. She was just looking up at the person ahead. Except for the unchanging black and white ribbon on the back of her head, the original leather The costume has been changed to a maid costume based on blue and white. Yes! Blonde loli, Bai Simei shaking, super rare breed. This is one of the ¡®rewards¡¯ that Ye Yinkong won after his single-player victory over the ¡®Perseus¡¯ community. As for other... "I am not very comfortable with the ¡®new power¡¯ I just acquired, and it¡¯s not good if I hurt those children." Facing Leticia''s question, Ye Yinkong gave such an answer. Now, the highly prestigious Hakatai knight in the past is already his exclusive (focused) maid. I have to say, this is also one of the biggest reasons why Ye Yinkong had to complete that ¡®compulsory challenge¡¯ gift game alone... Or rather, the first? After all, if he remembers correctly, if he develops according to the original trajectory of Hakata¡¯s timeline, then the so-called ¡®exclusive maid¡¯ conjecture will definitely fall apart. At the end, I have to share ownership with the three problem children. That is naturally impossible, impossible in this life. Meng is justice, and We¡¤are¡¤hold¡¤all¡¤justice...Ever! ahem! Not much gossip. In fact, the reason why the new student ¡®No¡¤Name¡¯ was able to make up for the ¡®welcome party owed¡¯ is now due to Ye Yinkong¡¯s side. You need to know that when he defeated the ¡®Perseus¡¯ community before, he originally planned to ¡®loot the opponent¡¯. Although this policy was persuaded by some other members at first, after everyone was attacked in the base area, no one opposed it. When it came time to really do something, even though Bai Yacha, who was ¡®identified¡¯, came out to be a peacemaker, it was inconvenient for Ye Yinkong, who owed her favor, to make a heavy hand. But even so... First of all, in terms of finances, the treasury of the new "No¡¤Name" community has been completely separated from the original dilemma of ¡®bottoming out in a few days¡¯ due to the investment of ¡®new funds¡¯. If you eat frugally, even if you don¡¯t do anything next, you can sustain a year¡¯s consumption. Luos, who is regarded as a nouveau riche, is bleeding heavily. And this is just an appetizer. The real big prize is still Ye Yinkong''s ¡®initial¡¯ purpose. is: gift! A sickle-shaped sword that can counteract the immortality attribute, feather boots that allow the wearer to fly, a battle helmet with invisibility... even a pendant that seals a certain top protoss. didn''t get it all ¡ú_¡ú Now, Ye Yinkong has only one item gift-Medusa''s head. is the gift that the team used when they attacked the base area. Its effect is to curse the enemy with a petrified light beam emitted through the eyes of the head. To be honest, Ye Yinkong was still very satisfied with the effect of this gift. You must know that if you use it together with [Blank], he does not rely on the combat power of the substitute, and it will soar in a straight line. But he is obviously not the kind of person who ¡®I¡¯m satisfied, I won¡¯t be greedy.¡¯ Therefore, the real reason why Ye Yinkong chooses to give up and continue to pit ¡®Perseus¡¯ is... "àÛß¼~" In the corner of the banquet, Ye Yinkong, who had just answered Leticia¡¯s question, had a hot flame directly out of his hand. He quickly turned around, avoiding his exclusive maid to be exposed to the fire. Then, he saw that the flame not only melted the porcelain plate in his hand instantly, but also burned his own fingers. Especially the index finger, which is the "source of fire", has been scorched. But, even so, Ye Yinkong didn''t even frown. seems to be able to actively erase the pain. And the next moment, the injury on his finger began to heal and regenerate at a speed visible to the naked eye. Only about half a second, it was completely restored. Facing these... "Ugh!" Ye Yinkong couldn''t help but sighed. That''s right! The hot flame just now was the reason why Ye Yinkong gave up to continue to benefit from ¡®Perseus¡¯. Because it is really unnecessary. It''s like this... A few days ago, when Ye Yinkong directly used the power gem to set off the map cannon to completely destroy the ¡®Perseus¡¯ community, Bai Yacha once entrusted him to reverse the time and restore everything. Then, at that time, he joked that he would add another payment, and tentatively mentioned... "Why don''t you give a''sun sovereignty''?" Seriously, Ye Yinkong just mentioned it casually at the time, and didn''t even think of success. After all, the sun sovereignty, even if Bai Yasha himself has as many as fourteen, each one of them released is a treasure that the heavens and gods want to rob. It is conservatively estimated that in Ye Yinkong¡¯s impression of the many gifts of the box garden, I am afraid that only the forty-nine "simulated star creation map" in the legend can be comparable in terms of "rarity" and in terms of "importance." The above is especially victorious. However, the most basic function of the latter is the lofty effect of ¡®the holder is qualified to be the center of the gods¡¯ group. One can imagine how precious the sun''s sovereignty is. is definitely one of the top gifts. But in this case... "sure!" Bai Yasha only thought about it for a while, it seemed that after thinking of something, it seemed as if he only gave out a few bang~bang~candies, so I really gave it. And two came here at once. PS: Third! The ¡®Chinglish¡¯ in the text means: I will have all justice...forever! combined with the first four words is a stalk that has not become popular. It must be in English, and it must be pronounced like an ¡®swear¡¯ in order to achieve the best results. In other words, Bai Yasha gave the protagonist the purpose of the sovereignty of the sun. Friends who have read the original book should be able to guess it, right? It should be easy to guess which two solar sovereigns are. Hint¡ª¡ªFor the convenience of setting, I have directly used the effect of the twelve charms of the solar sovereignty ability of the ¡®Equator Twelve Sun¡¯. Well, the dragon and the pig will have some changes. Chapter 041 A Wish Under the Stars! As we all know, in the existing twenty-five solar sovereignty, with the exception of''Ophiuchus'' which is a special case made by the gods in order to reward the contribution of Hakata knights, the other twenty-four shares correspond to the twelfth zodiac. The position of the palace and the twelfth hour of the equator. And Bai Yacha asked Ye Yinkong to choose his own choice, and then the two solar sovereignty he bestowed were all branches of the ¡®12th Equator¡¯. That is: Ma He Gou...cough cough, dog. dog! In short, just as the''Leo'' solar sovereignty can make the holder''s body''invulnerable'', the two solar sovereignties that Ye Yinkong has obtained are also giving him the ability to''exercise the fire of the sun'' and''call the corresponding star beasts''. At the same time as the ability of'', it also blessed two additional features. Heal and restore, immortality! Among these, the former can repair damage to objects (including himself) touched by Ye Yinkong. For example: knife wounds can be healed quickly, diseases can be cured directly, poisoning can be gradually relieved... Even the damage of inorganic foreign objects can be restored as before. But it does not have the effects of ¡®reverse time¡¯ and ¡®reverse causality¡¯. is just the ability to respond specifically to ¡®injuries¡¯. As for the latter... To describe it in popular words, it is: lock blood. Now that Ye Yinkong, as its holder, is equivalent to the state of ¡®immortality of the flesh¡¯. No matter what method is used, poison, disease, blood draw, aging... and even all kinds of straightforward hacking and killing moves, as long as they are ¡®killable¡¯, they can all be immune. In this situation, Ye Yinkong first had the premise of''immortality'', and then...Although he would still be injured, even though his heart had stopped beating, his brain was penetrated by a sharp weapon... and even his body was separated. Can''t die either. With the restoration effect of the sun sovereignty of the ¡®horse¡¯, his combat endurance will become extremely terrifying. but¡­¡­ "It''s a pity, this power is not''infinite''!" Ye Yinkong couldn''t help but complain, "Moreover, unlike my Thanos double can be driven like an arm, this new power has to be familiarized from the beginning, and now it can''t be retracted and retracted as much as he wants." right! As Ye Yinkong said, the power conferred by the sun''s sovereignty is not only difficult to control, but also has an upper limit. The specific degree is: one-fourth of the endurance of the lingua of the sun itself. Once this limit is exceeded, it is the result of powerlessness. Otherwise, when he and Bai Yasha were engaged in ¡®Life and Death Training¡¯, if both parties were ¡®infinite¡¯, he would not be able to force the latter to do nothing. But, in general, looking at the world, there are opponents capable of exceeding this limit... well, there seems to be a lot! In short, now that Ye Yinkong''s ¡®physical¡¯ combat strength is evaluated separately, he still has to pay attention to two disadvantages. One, try to avoid the conceptual ability that can''completely affect'' the sun itself. For example: similar to the situation where the sun was turned into a dead star with reality gems. Another example: close to or equivalent to the influence of the''simulated star creation''. Second, being able to completely bombard and kill one''s own body to a ¡®no scumbag¡¯ attack, turn your head away and use your ¡®ordinary¡¯ body to go to the front. For example: similar to the annihilation energy that used the power gem to directly evaporate the entire castle. Of course, considering that Ye Yinkong still has a full Thanos substitute that can completely represent''infinity'', even if he is really hit by a devastating blow, his consciousness will automatically transfer to the inside of the substitute, and then reverse time, as "Reading files" generally restores the physical body, in the true sense: immortality! Chapter 35 at the moment¡­ "Cheers~" The welcome party is still going on, and the children are all very interested. Looking at the corner position again, although Ye Yinkong made a little mess because of his''temporary loss of control'', but fortunately he did not hurt Leticia, who was restrained by the sun, and was just a false alarm. It is worth mentioning that in the past few days, when he routinely returns to this world, he has also been very careful. At the same time, when the fact that he deliberately exposed the fact that he holds a gift card was originally revealed, Ye Yinkong used reality gems to change his appearance and body shape. Otherwise, he has to deal with external forces at this juncture. It is okay for him. If he encounters a few short-sighted people, everyone in the orphanage will be in danger. Therefore, he was not in a hurry to find the whereabouts of Tokizaki Kakuzo. In short, Ye Yinkong also gradually realized the benefits of ¡®making a perfect plan in advance¡¯. As for now... "Ah hum." Although most of the people were eating and drinking during the whole welcome party, the black rabbits deliberately set the venue in the open air, and did not forget the theme. At this moment, she coughed slightly, and after attracting everyone''s attention, she smiled and said, "Attention everyone, tonight''s main activity is about to begin." The black rabbit shook his long furry ears, and under the gaze of hundreds of eyes, raised his right hand and pointed his index finger to the sky... "Look at the starry sky curtain above the hakama garden." this moment¡­ "Wow!" "so beautiful!" "How did that happen? That''s amazing!" The children who looked up one after another showed expressions of amazement. Even Ye Yinkong... "Meteor?" Back to Sixteen Nights did not eat much tonight. At this time, he had already put down the dinner plate, put his hands in his pants pockets, and asked himself in a suspicious tone, "Why are there so many suddenly? This is not a''meteor shower'' to describe. The degree of it, is it a meteor rainstorm?" Yes! looked up at the starry sky, and what appeared in his field of vision was a large swath of stars falling like a curtain of rain toward the sky. See it... "This box garden itself is located in the Third Observation Universe, and is the land of the gods built in accordance with the ¡®Sky Movement¡¯ theory." Ye Yinkong looked up at the starry sky, his eyes reflected the constantly flashing stars, and at the same time said without turning his head: "Because the box garden is the center of this special universe, so those distant stars are just part of the''stage'' of the box garden. That''s it." "With stars as the lighting background, this is Hakoi." So far... "Yes!" The Black Rabbit just came over and explained: "A few days ago, because Mr. Sora defeated''Perseus'', he even let Master Bai Yasha voluntarily surrender the sovereignty of the two suns. These things were caused by the Thousand Eyes (Thousand Eyes). ¡¤ Eyes) The high level of the community sees it as a huge loss that could have been avoided." "After all, if''Perseus'' didn''t ignore its reputation and canceled the gift game without authorization, there would be no such thing as later." "So now, the community ¡®Perseus¡¯ has been exiled from the alliance by the Thousand Eyes community, and even the constellation represented by their banner will be lowered." heard these... "Erase the constellation?" At this moment, not to mention Jiuyuan Asuka and Kasugabe Yao, even the return to Ichiyoya was shocked beyond words. Although he eased up quickly, he asked with a smirk, "I hear you, it seems such a mess, can you easily do it?" "Ok!" The black rabbit nodded, "As the largest power in the box court, the Thousand Eyes community is also a commercial alliance with a lot of transactions. It attaches great importance to its own reputation, so this time, it can be regarded as a target of''Perseus. ''Apologize for the previous unreasonable behavior, and at the same time send blessings to our new students of''No¡¤Name''." Listen to her... "This is quite interesting." Nihui Shiliuye raised his right hand, and shook his five fingers to the empty starry sky, "Seeing such a scene, it makes me have a new goal." He turned to look at the crowd, "One day in the future, I will let the flag of our community turn into a constellation and hang on the curtain of Hakata." "What do you think?" Hear the words... £ûLooking at the **** posture, I thought you wanted to make it crowded! } Ye Yinkong couldn''t help but vomit secretly. But he did not notice that the corners of his mouth, like the three problem children, were slightly raised. No doubt, he also looks forward to that kind of future. is full of challenges, surpasses everything, and finally aspires to the pinnacle of the future! PS: First! I know what you want to say. Yes, Uncle Ou is saved. (Actually, the gem of time can be saved...It is said that he could not die) Incidentally, although the sun sovereignty of the twelve-hour equator is based on the setting of the twelve amulet, it will not be exactly the same in order to adapt to the plot, so don''t be too serious. Finally, today is the third watch. Chapter 042 The end of the year and the beginning of the month, the beginning of everything! This world, in Chiba City, in a remote and abandoned park near the seaside... The exact time is: December 1, 2003. "Om!" Because the time difference between Hakata and the world is exactly the opposite of day and night, Ye Yinkong, who had just attended the welcome party on the side of''No¡¤Name'', finally had free time to return to''home''. . To tell the truth, if you want to consider the meaning of "home" from an idealistic perspective, his sense of belonging to the Wakaba Orphanage is far less than that of the Hakata Community "No¡¤Name". After all, there is too little time to get along. It''s just that, even so, in Ye Yinkong''s view, the relationship between public and private, the original body can''t be cut away at will for the time being. therefore¡­ £ûConsidering many reasons, I should be more tired in a short time. } thought so in his heart. He had already used the space gem to transport himself to Ye Yinkong in the bedroom, walked to the closet, and while looking for clothes to change, he also thought about it, controlling the Thanos double to further use the power of the time gem. Now, since Ye Yinkong, who was awake in laziness after being attacked suddenly by a stranger a few days ago, maintains the operation of the time gem ¡®foreseeing the next thirty seconds¡¯ throughout the day. This is the limit of the information processing capacity of his brain as an ¡®ordinary person¡¯. Therefore, in order to be foolproof, on this basis, he will make a ¡®long-term¡¯ forecast from time to time. or one day in the future, or several days in the future...even a week, more than a month. Although it will be tiring, it can gradually recover from mental fatigue through rest. And now... "Hey!" While changing clothes, Ye Yinkong predicted the timeline of the next day. Then, while being speechless, his brows were frowned. "Wakaba Orphanage will encounter an unexpected indiscriminate attack at night?" After seeing this ¡®future¡¯, Ye Yinkong knew... "It seems that today I have to stay in this world for a while." At exactly this time, he had changed his clothes and was about to take out the set he had just changed to wash. The abrupt room... "Ok?" Before leaving the door, Ye Yinkong found a crumpled piece of paper falling out of his trouser pocket. He tilted his head to look down, but it was the demon flyer he received at Chiba Station a few days ago. Speak the truth¡­ "I forgot to keep this stuff." At this moment, Ye Yinkong knelt down, holding the clothes to be cleaned in one hand, picked up the demon flyer that was crumpled because he went into the washing tub, and looked at it casually. "Help realize your wish...?" After murmured thoughtfully, Ye Yinkong threw it into the trash can by the door. at the same time¡­ "Then you have to think about handling the affairs of your own clan first, and don''t cause trouble to outsiders." said this, Ye Yinkong walked to the door... "Uh!" He who constantly predicts the next thirty seconds, sees something that will inevitably happen after the door is opened. "Poo Lijun With keywords in his mouth, Ye Yinkong couldn''t help but twitched the corners of his mouth. Then¡­ He is ¡®unhesitating¡¯ to prepare for that future. next moment¡­ "Oni sauce? (^¦Ø^* Ye Yinkong, who had just walked out the door, was directly hung on his back by a ¡®long-sleeved shirt and trousers¡¯. is the sister of the original body-Ye Yintou. Then... "àÛ~" Even though it is winter, the indoor temperature is undoubtedly much higher than outdoors, so... £ûIt feels so good to go back to''home''...Hmm! } When Ye Yinkong was thinking wildly... "Oni sauce? o(¡¨''¦Ø''¡¨)o" The ¡®Pendant¡¯ behind ¡¡¡¡ didn¡¯t hear the former¡¯s response, so he was puzzled. As an invisible person, she seems to tilt her head. About this... "Get down first, see through." Ye Yinkong is still not very good at facing this ¡®unfamiliar and familiar¡¯ relative, ¡°I¡¯m going to wash the clothes.¡± In some ways, he really admires the kind of awesome guy who has just got a new identity and a new family because of the crossing incident, and can naturally call out ¡®parents¡¯. He really can''t do it, because he always feels weird in his heart. This undoubtedly takes time to adapt. And now... "Oh! (#£þ¡«£þ# Originally wanted to give a surprise to Ye Yintou, it felt like he had been splashed with cold water, and there was no interest in continuing to play around. Chapter 36 She quietly released her hand from Ye Yinkong''s back, and after she stood firmly on the ground, she saw that the latter had gone to the washing machine''s place with a change of clothes. inexplicably feel aggrieved. at this time¡­ "Pattern~" For some reason, there was a noise in Ye Yinkong''s room. Ye Yintou, who happened to be standing at the door, glanced into the house subconsciously, only to find that he didn''t know what it was and knocked down the trash bin near the door. some of the cans, snack packaging and other recyclables in the ¡¡¡¡ have all fallen to the ground. Ye Yintou naturally walked in to clean up. Then I saw... "What''s this?" just casually, she picked up a crumpled piece of paper. ... on the other hand! Ye Yinkong waited for the clothes he changed to finish washing and was drying the clothes in the yard. He was supposed to go to''solve the hidden danger that would attack the orphanage tonight'' when he was ready to go. A relative stopped. means: Grandpa, the dean of the orphanage. This is undoubtedly an old man with a great heart. His own income is not much, but he has adopted many homeless children. In addition, some children who are withdrawn due to various reasons and rejected by their peers, his elderly are also happy to let them play in the orphanage. In my spare time, I even start a small stove by myself and teach the children some basic knowledge. Ye Yinkong and Ye Yintou were the two orphans the old man took in the first time. Two orphans who were named by themselves and were placed at the door of the house. at the moment¡­ "Boy, have you encountered any troubles lately?" The dean¡¯s old man carried a cane made by himself from a branch in order to save money. Although he often uses crutches when it is not necessary, at this time, for the sake of ease, he still won''t be strong. Right now, this thin old man was standing next to the drying rack and asked Ye Yinkong directly. About this question¡­ "Flam?" Ye Yinkong naturally knew the''truth'', but he didn''t know how to answer. can¡¯t just say, ¡®the grandson you adopted for more than ten years is already GG, and now I¡¯m a stranger with a dazzling soul.¡¯ If you really mess around like that, there are only two possibilities: Either Ye Yinkong is treated as a neurosis, or the old man is scared of a heart attack. Therefore, pretending to be stupid may seem stupid, but it is a panacea approach of''changing with the same.'' However, as soon as Ye Yinkong finished answering, his expression became weird when he was constantly predicting the future for thirty seconds. because¡­ "I heard that you have taken a long vacation at the school in Tokyo, and the other day you went to other cities to relax by yourself." "I haven''t seen people again for a while. My precious granddaughter has mentioned it many times, saying that you have always looked downcast in recent days and seldom take care of people." "Every night I secretly rushed to the convenience store to buy snacks, somehow I started to squat at home." The old man has done so much foreshadowing, and finally... "Are you broken in love?" "..." To tell the truth, if it weren¡¯t for the old man crackling and saying so much, it just exceeded the thirty-second time limit from the moment''Ye Yinkong pretended to be stupid'', the latter would definitely consider it carefully, would he continue Filled. £ûWhat the **** is this inexplicable feeling of being sympathetic to the heart? } PS: Second! I¡¯m sorry, everyone, because I¡¯m finishing up the follow-up plot today and I have to accompany my family to do things, the update time is much late. The third is more likely to be posted after twelve o''clock, so friends who go to bed early do not have to wait. Tomorrow will also be three shifts. I''m going to stay up late tonight to catch up with the manuscript, the third shift is still not good enough to save the manuscript, everyone rest early. Good night! Chapter 043 The gift named ¡¾¡¿! Because of his own relationship with the two major equatorial twelve-day sun sovereignty of''canine'' and''horse'', Ye Yinkong, who has always been short of sleep time recently, will not be affected by the physical fitness of''ordinary people'' as before. Due to the limitations, it takes several hours to make up for sleep to relieve fatigue. And right now, after he had dried his clothes in the yard for a change of washing, the dean¡¯s old man was not the kind of nagging person. After dealing with a few words at will, he finally did not delay his''original plan''. The itinerary. means: While I am still in this world, give priority to solving the monster that will "accidentally" attack the orphanage tonight. ... Lost Demon! This unique name is a new concept that has only gradually appeared and spread in the "Inside World" in modern times. According to Ye Yinkong''s understanding, in this ¡®main world¡¯ he lives in, because there are multiple worldviews at the same time, so many obscure histories in the past are complicated and ambiguous. Among them, there is such a period of time that the axis trajectory was once described by a fantasy story called "High School D¡ÁD" in the home earth. From its content... First of all, in the inner world that is completely hidden behind the ¡°world of appearance¡±, the three major races of ¡®demons, angels, and fallen angels¡¯ that have been considered by the public to be utopian products are real. Because they all have a great relationship with the "Bible", in this era when multiple mythological systems coexist, they are collectively referred to as the three forces of the Bible. In the past almost eternal time, demons, fallen angels, and angels led by gods have successively erupted three large-scale wars. The vast majority of humans don¡¯t know anything about it. And a few special groups who knew the existence of the world gradually realized that after the series of wars, the three major races have affected the history of mankind to a certain extent from behind the scenes, but they themselves have also been hit hard. No one loses, but none of them can win. Among these, aside from the angels and fallen angels related to the ¡®god¡¯, the devil alone, the original seventy-two pillar demon god, was directly killed in battle, and the blood of many families was directly cut off. And the first four demon kings who guarded the underworld have all fallen. Faced with this situation, the demons, which had a very low birth rate, began to make major changes internally. First of all, re-elect the second-generation demon king, appoint a leader, and unify control. Secondly, he invented the devil chess piece, and increased the number of demons by the method of ¡®reincarnation of foreign races¡¯. Finally, it was announced that the mechanism named ¡®ranking game¡¯ would be activated, urging the younger generation to gather their relatives as soon as possible and work hard to grow. This is also the case. When the new system was promoted, the children of the only remaining big families from the 72 Pillar Demon God became the first purebred demon. And they used ¡®devil chess pieces¡¯ to blend into the body of foreign races and recruit reincarnated demons. Under this trend, if you encounter a good master or a good servant, the two will naturally get along extremely harmoniously, just like family members. But it''s going to be wrong... "The Lost Demon is a general term for''betrayal of the host''s reincarnation from a foreign race''." "Let''s not say whether it is the servant''s wolf-hearted or the master''s wrongdoing. In short, because this mechanism is dominated by the devil, in most cases, only substantive punishments will be given to the alien reincarnation." "The content is to make the appearance and heart of the corresponding target extremely ugly." "Although it is said that it is a foreign reincarnation body that has insufficient concentration and cannot withstand the temptation of power and runs away, who knows what the truth is?" is located near the Ruoye Orphanage, which is only a few blocks away from an abandoned guild hall. After pushing open the dusty gate, Ye Yinkong began to look around. "According to the clues provided by Future Vision, this place hides a lost demon who was originally a female." "She tempts nearby men through her''only remaining'' beauty. Once she is tricked into this abandoned hall, she will be eaten directly." The words end here... "Tsk tsk!" Ye Yinkong has completely walked into the dim hall of the hall, and from the many billboards scattered around, one can see the prosperity of the past here. but now¡­ "Oh, new food came here by myself. Is the taste this time sweet or bitter?" Suddenly, just above the hall of the abandoned hall, there was such a voice that seemed to be human and inhuman, with accent. Ye Yinkong looked up. "Oh~" The monster that appeared in his field of vision immediately made him feel very spicy eyes. I saw that on the ceiling of the hall of the abandoned hall, a long and straight black ¡®beauty¡¯ was naked, rubbing her plump upper body, her expression was flushed, and she seemed to enjoy it. But a closer look reveals that her lower body is like a chimera, like a King Kong who has been infected with a zombie virus, with two hands with sharp claws that seem to have undergone biochemical experiments. Especially between the two ¡®legs¡¯, like an octopus, there are mouthparts with sharp teeth, making people... "Oh~" Ye Yinkong admits that his thoughts are no longer the innocence of previous years, because of some associations, so... "True Meow Shadow." He quickly backed up a few steps, for fear that the thing would touch himself by jumping off the ceiling. The goose bumps that can''t get up yet? so¡­ "I originally planned to use this young man as a sparring practice, to get acquainted with my current ¡®own¡¯ melee combat ability, now...hehe." Ye Yinkong narrowed his eyes, "Even if I am dead, I will never touch this disgusting thing if I jump off the roof." "No fragrance!" The voice just fell... "It looks like a delicate skin and tender flesh, let my sister love it..." "Om!" I saw Ye Yinkong standing on the ground below the hall, staring suddenly at the monster who was still praising himself. The next moment, accompanied by two dark red rays of mixed black currents, suddenly flickered from its pupils, shining on the body of this lost demon... "Ticket Ka..." "Varied¡­" was still thinking about how to''cook'' Ye Yinkong''s lost demon, his whole body began to deteriorate gradually. Yes! literal meaning. It is gradually being petrified. Obviously, Ye Yinkong, who was afraid of trouble, directly used the ability of the gift of "Medusa''s Head". It¡¯s just that, logically speaking, the original ¡®prop type¡¯ gift should be taken out of the gift card before it can be operated and used. but now¡­ "Well, it''s okay!" Ye Yinkong closed his eyes, and the petrified light disappeared. But the lost demon has been completely petrified. Because the ceiling no longer receives any force, the huge body fell directly onto the ground, and it was suddenly broken into countless pieces. Chapter 37 About... "The ability of this [blank] gift is really convenient." Ye Yinkong, who had already walked slowly out of the falling range, slightly raised his mouth, "It can satisfy all kinds of unimaginable use conditions of the props, and can''load'' at most one at the same time, but it can make the holder''s body directly. The weird basis for reproducing the effect of the''medium''." "The wisdom of using props and the essence of reproducing characteristics...it is the final crystallization of the human species (Imanity)." PS: First! Well, yesterday because of the time spent organizing the follow-up plot, the third watch didn''t have time to finish it, I''m sorry. Today, I have codewords throughout the day, and I will give priority to three shifts. If you have time, just add up yesterday''s, and add up to four changes. And if you can¡¯t finish it, you¡¯ll have to change it three times a day. In other words, the next three days will be three shifts. I hope everyone can continue to support this book. The preliminary preparations have been roughly completed, and the story of the intertwined world view is about to begin. Chapter 044 Shizaki Kuangsan, forced to serve as a sparring partner! In fact, according to the information Ye Yinkong foreseeing, the lost demon who has turned into rubble at the moment, even if he leaves it alone, tonight will be wiped out by the family members led by the local demon force''Gimongli Family''. . But in this process, the lost demon who was driven to a dead end would rush out of the abandoned hall, and then "accidentally" attacked the Wakaba Orphanage. Well, it was an assault, but in fact, it just hit the single-story dilapidated building, and then continued to escape. is just passing by! But even so, it is just like those super-large monsters crossing the border. Even if they just walk normally, they will cause irreparable harm to ordinary people. so¡­¡­ "You said that the entire Chiba city is so big, why do you have to go to a ¡®dead road¡¯?" At this moment, Ye Yinkong was standing in the hall of this abandoned guild hall, looking at the broken stones not far away, his expression looked a little strange, "This is not Tokyo, you go out for a walk, can it be Can you run into a hedgehog head and wipe you out?" "Really..." "It''s so fast!" this moment¡­¡­ "Om!" Almost at a certain moment when the ¡®familiar and unfamiliar¡¯ voice suddenly sounded, Ye Yinkong, who constantly predicted the next thirty seconds, directly activated the ¡®Petrochemical Demon Eye¡¯ and glanced at the direction of the sound source. In an instant, when the red light mixed with black streamlines flashed by, a gothic dress with the main tone of''orange, red and black'' as the main color, left a long and short slender double ponytail, left The black-haired girl with strange golden clock-shaped pupils turned directly into a human-shaped stone statue. For a time... "You don''t hesitate to do it as soon as you meet." The previous words sounded again. At this time, the sound source was erratic in all directions. About... "Why, just reducing a ¡®shadow¡¯ makes you feel bad?" Ye Yinkong''s face was a bit ugly, "Obviously you just throw it away when you use it up, don''t you think of her as an abandoned child now?" At the same time he said these words, his heart moved, and he directly controlled Thanos'' double and clenched his left fist, and the space gem on the infinite glove suddenly lit up. "Om!" Along with a burst of invisible space energy rapidly spreading around, Ye Yinkong instantly locked in the shadow... at least dozens of young girls. Their looks are exactly the same, but with the precise perception of spatial energy, they can find subtle differences in their''physical shapes''. Exactly: Tokazaki Kizomi! As the elf of time, she controls many time-related powers. Using her flintlock gun, she can launch twelve time bullets with different functions. For example, those who divide the body are the effect of the ¡®eight bullets¡¯: reappearing the self in the past. Therefore, seeing this situation, Ye Yinkong did not hesitate to use "Future Vision" to predict the number of individuals in the opponent several times, and then... "You suddenly appeared in front of me, what do you want to do?" Ye Yinkong slowly raised his right index finger, and then a handful of hot flames emerged from the fingertips, "Well, no matter what your purpose is..." "Whoo!" He turned around abruptly, raised his hand and flicked towards the circular aisle on the second floor above, "I don''t dare to show up, so I don''t have to talk about it." Suddenly, as Ye Yinkong''s voice fell, the scorching flame instantly turned into a stream of light, and shot towards the direction he was aiming at. next moment¡­¡­ "Boom!" is obviously just a small flame at the level of a lighter, but after contact with foreign objects, it burst out with power comparable to C4 bombs. Below ¡¡¡¡, Ye Yinkong also used a space barrier to block the fire and shock waves, so that he could stand in place safe and sound. But elsewhere... The abandoned hall of the hall, which was originally an indoor area half the size of a football field, has now been directly transformed into an open-air building, including the circular corridor on the upper floor. Yes! At the place where a handful of ¡®flames¡¯ exploded, the entire aisles, walls, single rooms, and roofs from the second floor have all disappeared. a long time... "If you make such a big movement, don''t you worry about attracting outsiders?" is still the familiar and unfamiliar girl voice, but at this moment, the other party''s tone seems a little unstable. Hear the words... "In fact, long before I walked into this abandoned hall, a full-scale spatial barrier was laid nearby." Ye Yinkong deliberately acted like a ¡®talkative villain¡¯, and explained unhurriedly: ¡°Although it will not block the entry of uninvited guests, that is, people like you, the internal movement will be cut off.¡± "The people inside, without my permission, can''t get out, and the teleportation can''t break through." At this point, Ye Yinkong''s eyes became dangerous, "Do you think, why should I do such a troublesome thing?" "¡­¡­" Right now, because the walls of the building were mostly blown away, Tokizaki Kakuzo, who was originally hidden in the circular aisle on the second floor, was exposed to the noon sun. Looking at it at this time, she is rare to be silent, her right hand has been extensively burned, although there is no bleeding, but the dark red focal area on the body is obviously very uncomfortable. But Ye Yinkong turned a blind eye, and continued to say to himself: "Originally, I heard that there was a lost demon staying here. I also wanted to use it as a target to practice hand skills. I was rushing to get acquainted with it because of you. These new powers that I got busy "in advance"." "But now, it just so happens that the monster is too casual, and there is another ¡®more suitable¡¯ candidate." Ye Yinkong squeezed his knuckles, grinned and sneered, "Why don''t you be my accompaniment (sha) practice (bao)." As soon as ¡¡¡¡''s words fell, his body immediately assumed a boxing posture, while his fists were clenched, but the hot flame was like a glove, flowing and burning, and quickly wrapped around the palm area forward of his wrist. So far... "By the way, you don''t have the right to refuse, and I''m not in the mood to keep it for the time being." Ye Yinkong squatted down, "The time limit is three minutes, try to survive." "Boom!" As soon as the voice fell, Ye Yinkong, who was kneeling, kicked and jumped directly, and in an instant he jumped to the front of Tosaki Kakusan''s standing position. "Wait¡­¡­" "Wait!" Before the latter had time to heal the burn on his right hand, the ultra-high temperature flame fist had already rapidly enlarged in his field of vision. In a hurry... "Boom boom boom boom..." The sub-body residing in other directions reacts quickly. As the shadows of the elves of time, they were unable to use the ¡®angel¡¯. They all pointed their guns between Ye Yinkong and their body, and pulled the trigger. Obviously, all ¡®shadows¡¯ just want to stop the former¡¯s offensive. But I didn¡¯t expect... "Think I didn''t expect it?" ''S abrupt sentence directly caused Tokisaki Kakuzo, who was close at hand, to chill his heart for a while. immediately after... "Puff puff puff puff puff~" Ye Yinkong did not stop the trend of rushing forward at all. He just landed on the ruined ground of the second-floor aisle, he plunged into the barrage without hesitation, and his body was instantly hit by many bullets. But at the same time, he was able to actively cut off the pain, but he didn''t care about the gunshot wound on his body, and his right fist sank directly, turning straight into a hook, and accurately hit Tokisaki Kakuzo''s abdomen. "Cough~" At this moment, as the spirit of time, Kakuzo Tokisaki, although he was not penetrated by this punch under the defense of his own ¡®spiritual outfit¡¯, his abdomen was burned with a large scorch mark. A sweet in his mouth, he coughed up blood. And look at Ye Yinkong again... "I said, the reason why I want to accompany (sha) to practice (bao) with you is to test new power." "What''s the point if you still fear injury at this time?" Although he was hit by many bullets, hot flames were flowing from the wound at this time, and his whole person was like a phoenix reborn from the ashes. He didn''t even wrinkle his brows, and his face held a slightly crazy warlike grin. , The injuries on his body also recovered in an instant. The spiritual energy bullets in the body were also directly evaporated by the high temperature of the sun''s sovereignty. So far... "There are still two minutes and fifty-two seconds!" PS: Second! In other words, so to Sansan, will some fans beat me? Cough, what, I still prefer the mentality of ¡®repaying if you have grievances¡¯. It¡¯s the protagonist (serious face) who hits people, which has nothing to do with me. Anyway... The third shift is in the evening, maybe the fourth shift is fast, and then stay up late to save the manuscript. This matter is over. I wish you all a happy Dragon Boat Festival and have fun during the holiday! I will close the small black room for myself. Chapter 045 Hey, come out! elves are mysterious creatures that exist in a ¡®neighborhood¡¯ that is different from the present world and possess powerful combat capabilities. For some reason, their appearance and posture are all very attractive young women. So that, whether it is a passion for inner power or beauty on the outside...For many people, the elves have incomprehensible attractiveness and inestimable value in many ways. But unfortunately, in contrast, they are not the kind of existence that can approach at will, and then they are at their disposal. Because every elf possesses at least three kinds of ¡®survival¡¯ backgrounds. First of all, they can either passively or actively trigger large-scale supernatural disasters called ¡®space earthquakes¡¯ to achieve wide-area indiscriminate attacks. Secondly, each of them wears extremely high protection effect, various styles and styles, and ordinary weapons can''t cause any effective damage at all. And in the end, those supernatural things called "the miracle of appearance" gave them the power of the "strongest spear". Yes! Different from the angels in the three forces of the Bible, the ¡®angels¡¯ held by the elves do not refer to a single race, but are a collective term for a certain kind of props that require huge spiritual power. Chapter 38 Thrones, puppets, orchestras, books... They have different appearances and abilities. For example: the angel owned by the spirit of time "Tokisaki Kuangsan", named-¿Ì¿ÌµÛ (Zaphkiel) It itself is like a huge clock floating behind the girl, with two flintlock guns, one long and one short held by both hands, symbolizing the hour and minute hands. It can use twelve types that are closely related to''time'', with different effects. bullet. Based on this premise, in normal times, Tokizaki Kakuzo can convert his spiritual power into ordinary bullets and bullets for rapid mid- and close-range shooting. If special bullets and bullets are used, not only spiritual power is consumed, but also unique blue bars of varying amounts¡ªtime value. The time consumption rate is very fast. Correspondingly, Tokazaki Kakuzo was able to replenish the reserve by killing people and opening a kind of barrier called the "City of Eating Time" to forcibly absorb the time of the internal lifeforms. Because of this, she is also called the ¡®most evil¡¯ individual among the many elves. Code¡ªNightmare As for now... "Boom boom boom boom..." In the hall of the abandoned hall, there was already a rain of bullets at this time. After witnessing Ye Yinkong''s speeding recovery ability and confirming his specific ¡®plan¡¯, Kakuzo Tokisaki was no longer ready to keep his hands. Therefore, at the moment when the body was hit hard by the Fist of Flame, dozens of other''shadow'' clones quickly approached, and at the same time they launched intensive gun shots, obviously trying to make the body breathe while Ye Yinkong recovered from his injuries. chance. But unfortunately... "ß¼~" Ye Yinkong just slammed with his free left hand, and the hot flame that was originally like a glove spread instantly, and then turned into a curtain, directly enclosing a hemisphere, blocking the lasing shots at his position in all directions. On the trajectory of the bullet coming. In an instant... "Puff puff¡­" Along with the sound of gasification, the bullets and bullets composed of spiritual power were evaporated at the moment when they hit the flame curtain, and the offensive was nothing. Even the sub-body who wants to get close here, because of the barrier of the flame curtain, has nothing to do and can only stop the body. Ye Yinkong looked at Tokazaki Kuangsan again, "There are still two minutes and 47 seconds." this moment¡­ "I feel like I might die." Somewhat unexpectedly, Tokizaki Kakuzo, who appeared to have fluctuated his mentality because of a burn on his right arm, had an abdominal burn on his body at this time, but he calmed down again. Then¡­ "If your opponent is you, I will try my best to''live''." These short words just fell... "Om!" At this moment, because Ye Yinkong was too close, he didn''t have the opportunity to activate the Kuang San of Time Bullet and Bullet with "Ke Ke Di", directly urging his own huge spiritual power, and instantly opened a difference under the feet of the two of them. In the city of eclipse time, the shadow space used to move long-distance coordinates and store the body in the past. For a time... "If you can''t get in from the outside, should you just ¡®open the door¡¯ from the inside?" Seeing that several crazy thirds have slowly''crawled out'' around him, and even a few pale arms stretched out from the shadow space early on, they clamped the right fist that hit the third crazy abdomen in spite of their burns. Ye Yinkong finally felt a little tricky. but¡­ £û is waiting for you to open the shadow space. } I have to say that compared to Tokisaki Kuangsan''s intelligence, Ye Yinkong had a clear impression of her ability. Therefore, different from the various time bullets and bullets that other people would beware of Tokazaki Kuzumaki, the ability Ye Yinkong most wanted to seal was Tokazaki Kuzumaki''s shadow space. You must know that this thing can not only save life forms, but also use the body as coordinates, it can open the entrance and exit at any place, and it can be teleported remotely. This is undoubtedly a life-saving method that is very suitable for ¡®fight if you can¡¯t win¡¯. So it has to be blocked. Furthermore, if this kind of space can be directly ¡®parsed¡¯ with space gems, then for Ye Yinkong... "I''ll say ¡®thank you¡¯ in advance." As soon as the voice fell, his thoughts moved, but Thanos'' substitute behind him clenched his left fist directly. Although he did not take the initiative to attack Tokazaki Kuangzo, he instantly penetrated a blue energy from the space gem. In Tokisaki Kakuzo''s shadow space. "Ok?" Obviously, at the level of Tokazaki Kuangsan, it is impossible to detect the infinite gem level intrusion. Right now, after hearing Ye Yinkong''s''inexplicable'' sentence, she took advantage of the opportunity of the other party''s body being held back by the pale arm, and jumped into her shadow space without hesitation. In this way, you get out of the flame curtain and find the opportunity to use "Kekdi" to restore the burns on your body. You should know that Tokizaki Kuzou itself does not have strong resilience. The long-term battery life she relies on only relies on the time countercurrent effect of the''Four Bullets'' to restore herself to the state of''before injury''. With this in mind, the longer the injury on the body lasts, the more time it takes to use the ¡®four bullets¡¯. so¡­ "Zaphkiel, Dalet." Inside the shadow space, Tokisaki Kakuzo quickly called out his own angel, and with his left hand holding a short flintlock, pointed at the scale position of the clock''IV'', absorbed the time value from it, and then raised his hand to aim the muzzle. Own head. "boom!" The suicide-like shooting had the effect of Kakuzo Tosaki, but the burns on his left arm and abdomen were all recovered. After moving the recovered right hand a little... "His current character is even more dangerous than me. To be on the safe side, I still don''t leave here, just let the clone ¡®contact¡¯ him..." "That won''t work!" Tokisaki Kakuzo, who had just recovered, was still talking to herself, but she didn''t finish her words, and there was a quiet voice behind her. "!" Tokisaki Kuang turned three times to look in the direction of the sound source, and what appeared in his vision was Ye Yinkong with a playful expression on his face. "I said, if I don''t show up, I don''t have to talk about anything." He grinned, raised his right hand, and shook his index and middle fingers, "And now..." "Sparring time, two and a half minutes left!" After finishing speaking, Ye Yinkong waved his hand, and in Tosaki Kuangsan''s surprised gaze, he actually opened a wormhole leading to the outside world directly from the inside of this shadow space. And when he walked out slowly... "Hey, come out!" In a command-like tone, it came to Tosaki Kakuzo''s ear, "You should know the best, time waits for no one." Hearing this, inexplicably, even the most evil spirit who kills people without blinking has a sense of grievance of ¡®Mom, I really want to go home¡¯ at this time. PS: Third! It seems that the fourth tonight is even more uncertain, and the handicapped party can''t afford it. The next watch is at five o''clock in the morning, everyone goes to bed early. ... Mom, is bullet also a sensitive word? What did the book guest go through? Chapter 046 Isotopes of the Universe Singularity! "Zaphkiel, Aleph, Bet." "boom!" "boom!" Located in the lobby of an abandoned hall in a remote area of ??Chiba City, Kakuzo Tokisaki, who has only thought about ¡®how to hold for three minutes¡¯, is adopting a tactic similar to ¡®flying a kite¡¯ against Ye Yinkong. She used a short flintlock to fire the''One Shot'' to double her own time, and at the same time, she used a long flintlock to fire Ye Yinkong''s''Two Shots'' continuously to slow down her action efficiency. Thanks to this gift... "ß¼~" In the face of the two bullets, Ye Yinkong, who was purely thinking about taking this opportunity to''train himself'', could easily deal with the opponent. With a light wave of his right hand, the scorching flame generated by the sovereignty of the sun directly turned into a fiery flame. At the same time, he pulled away and backed a few meters, the next moment... "Om!" Under very leisurely observation, Ye Yinkong discovered that the wall of fire hit by the''two bullets'' was only suspended for a moment, and the special bullets were burned out. £û Well, even if you don¡¯t need time to analyze it, you probably understand it. } Ye Yinkong stood on the spot, pushing the black-framed glasses on the bridge of his nose, reflecting the blazing white light. The ability of this''elf of time'' is mainly based on bullets and bullets, and the effect is very impressive. Plain. } £ûIn this way, even if you don¡¯t need more advanced abilities to crush, you only need to perform long-range attacks to make it effective during flight, or you can directly destroy the structure of the bullet itself to easily defuse the offensive. } Think of this... "It takes time value reserves to use it, the release process is easily interrupted, and it may be cracked during the action... Sure enough, it is far less comfortable to use than the time gem." Saying this, Ye Yinkong tilted his head and glanced at the Thanos substitute who was in a state of ¡®blind¡¯. Because he had to keep ¡®a constant prediction of thirty seconds in the future¡¯ throughout the day, the time gem was now shimmering. So far... "For me, the abilities of the elves of time are just superfluous, at best they can provide a little idea, and the only worthy shadow space is completely analyzed by space gems." Ye Yinkong casually dissipated to the wall of fire, looking at Kakuzo Tokisaki who was standing in the distance to be wary of him, his eyes narrowed slightly, "There is no need to wait for three minutes!" "That''s the end of the sparring." The voice just fell... "Om!" His thoughts moved, and Thanos¡¯ substitute instantly increased the operating efficiency of the Time Gem. When the slightly conspicuous jade-colored light flashed out, everything around Ye Yinkong ¡®stopped¡¯ instantly. In the distance, even Tokazaki Kakuzo, who is the ¡®elf of time¡¯, couldn¡¯t resist this force at all. is not surprising! You need to know that when I was in Hakoi, even if it was as strong as Shiroyasha, it was because the battlefield was in her spiritualized world and occupied a geographical advantage, so I could barely perceive some time anomalies. then used the Lingge to get out of control, but the body still couldn''t ignore the restraint. Who is Bai Yasha? The status quo is an exceptionally four-digit class, and its combat power is equivalent to a three-digit all-around field. The simplest performance of combat power alone is: summoning the sun at will, destroying the stars in an instant, pulling people into her spiritual world at will... etc. Looking back at the current Tozaki Kakuzo, even though her ability is very rare, she is still only a ¡®city-destroying¡¯ combat power after all. Put it in the box garden, it''s awkward whether it can enter five digits. so¡­ "Enough fun, then, let''s do business." Ye Yinkong walked slowly in front of the already frozen Tokazaki Kakuzo, raised his right hand, and flicked the opponent''s forehead. Suddenly, with the precise cooperation of Thanos'' double, this elven girl only has a head, and it becomes possible to move in this ¡®stopped¡¯ world. For a time... "!" "You didn''t hold on for a minute." Facing the expression of shock that Toshizaki Kuangsan couldn''t hide, Ye Yinkong stood in front of her casually, with his hands in his pants pockets, the expression on his face couldn''t tell what he was thinking. Undoubtedly, this made Tokisaki Kuzou even more nervous. Although she had received the information that the "future self" used the "Twelve Bullets" to travel through time and space, it was a pity that even the latter did not fully understand the nature of Ye Yinkong''s abilities. It is terrible because of the unknown! At this moment... "you¡­" Chapter 39 "Hey!" Ye Yinkong shook his head slightly, and said in a''no joke at all'' tone, "I ask, you answer, there is no room for negotiation... understand?" After hearing these words, Tokisaki Kakuzo hesitated for a while, and finally nodded. The status quo that she can''t move her body at all makes her thoroughly understand that she can''t dominate at all. Therefore, we can only compromise. and seeing it... "Ah, very good!" Ye Yinkong was a little satisfied, nodded, and said: "Then, the first question..." "What is the purpose of you suddenly coming to me now?" While ¡¡¡¡ questioned, he quietly activated the soul gem held by Thanos'' substitute, and began an absolutely accurate polygraph. at the moment¡­ "I learned that you have a lot of ¡®time¡¯ reserves, so you want to get it." Tokisaki Kakuzo gave the answer. She was lucky and did not choose to lie at this time. But Ye Yinkong was not stupid enough to ask questions one by one. He used his few words as a quotation, using the power of the spiritual gems, directly trying to get more information from his mind conveniently. for example: £ûThe future Tokizaki Kuzou didn¡¯t know about Infinity Gems...Ha, I also gave Infinity Gems a half-truth and half-fake alias? } £û And now, Tosaki Kakuzo wants to get a lot of time reserves, in order to go back to 25 years ago and kill the spirit of Hajihara... This is not surprising. } {In the future, she left a lot of information about me and the changes in the world in five years, and brought a huge plan with unknown people. She wanted to convene many''special'' candidates, including me, to establish a new one. Hidden World Organization? } £ûSure enough, Kakuzo Tokizaki already knew the news about''that department''. } £û And when she knew the other party¡¯s background, she was actually ready to disturb the situation in the inner world. The background came from... Fuck? } When Ye Yinkong searched for information in Shiqi Kuangsan''s brain, the latter was still very confused. She didn''t know why Ye Yinkong stopped talking after asking a question. However, even though she was curious, considering the current situation, she wisely chose to be silent and observe quietly. But suddenly... She saw Ye Yinkong''s face changed. From the abrupt astonishment, gradually frowned... Then after a moment, he relaxed. Then¡­ "Give it back to me!" Ye Yinkong stretched out his right hand directly to Tokisaki Kuangzo, and saw the corners of his mouth slightly cocked, as if he was ¡®looking forward¡¯ to something, or something. About this... "What more?" Tokisaki Kakusan asked in doubt, "Why do you say something inexplicable all of a sudden?" "Huh?" Seeing this kind of performance of Tokisaki Kuangzo, Ye Yinkong couldn''t help but sneered, "After doing it for a long time, you didn''t intend to act according to your instructions." "!" , although it seemed clueless to outsiders, when Tozaki Kakuzo heard this, his pupils shrank suddenly. Take this opportunity¡­ "Obviously''she'' has already instructed you to send''that thing'' to me as soon as possible in order to change the world five years later, and help me find''the smartest scientific researchers in the world. ''Promote the development of combat power in the watch world." Ye Yinkong deliberately approached aggressively, facing Tosaki Kuang with three or four eyes, and said coldly: "Although I don''t fully agree with that approach, I do feel that it is extremely useful to the''I am now.'' help." "I am willing to do things like promoting the development of the world''s combat power, or not, that''s two things." Ye Yinkong raised his right hand and pressed Kuangzo Tokisaki''s chin lightly, making her, who was half a head shorter than her, had to raise her head. Immediately, he said seriously: "I don''t like being pointed at by others." "But since the''future you'' is just a transmitter, there shouldn''t be any reason to keep the things that belong to me for you to use?" "After all, those are..." Ye Yinkong''s eyes sharpened, "The isotope of wu, xian, bao, shi, researched with the gift that I have as the core!" PS: First! I heard from the book review section that the protagonist will not use Infinite Gems, and that this is because we have no imagination... well. Space rearrangement, dimensional maze, mirror folding, forced dimensionality reduction, body expansion and contraction, cube orientation shift, co-space shaping, heterogeneous inertia acceleration... These abilities should be regarded as ¡®slightly less superficial¡¯ usage. is just a single extension of the space gem. Then¡­ Among the roles currently playing, who can hold it? ...This is probably the case. Some things are easy to be spoiled if you say too much, such as: about the universe within the soul gem, some friends said that they could not be used. Let me just say so. First of all, I have a spectrum of all kinds of fun activities. Then why not use it? Because this story has just begun, the opponents the protagonist meets are all too low in strength. If you use it now, it will be the result: the protagonist is idle, it hurts, and the scum that can be easily killed is still playing for so long. Those tall tricks are actually used to deal with this kind of pens, abruptly. After several chapters, the author wanted to count the words. This is the profound lesson I learned when I wrote another Invincible Stream in 16 years. To tell the truth, I even think that it takes three chapters to write Toshizaki Kuangsan, which is too much. Chapter 047 I Know A Shop... The singularity of the universe! The astronomical concept represented by the four words ¡¡¡¡, only in the Marvel Cinematic Universe, also refers specifically to the six infinite gems, which is another name. so¡­ £ûThe same noun, except for myself, when others hear it, they will only understand it as the meaning of ¡®deviation from the truth¡¯. } At this moment, Ye Yinkong, who was waiting for Kakuzo Tosaki''s answer, couldn''t help but spit out in his heart, {Mingming used cryptic and misleading techniques, but unfortunately, the symbolic meanings of the two have a lot in common. Point, once the brain is patched up, there will be no conflict at all...} He couldn''t help but laugh at himself, {ha, it''s really half-truth. } To be reasonable, just looking at these clues, it is not difficult to see that even in the future five years later, Ye Yinkong will need to use the power of''organization'' to make up for his own shortcomings in''knowledge'', and he has not fully revealed the relevant information. The secret of one''s own''biggest heritage''. Instead, I screened out those ¡®sayable¡¯ parts in a varied way. Even some credible people will mislead and disguise. This kind of vigilance is undoubtedly excellent! Of course, looking back at the present, and even for a long time in the future, even he himself cannot be said to have fully understood the essence of Thanos'' substitute. After all, the unknown contained in the six infinite gems is too profound. And even if you don¡¯t talk about the inside, just look at the appearance of Thanos¡¯ stand-in...Although it is almost the same as the villain in the Marvel movie universe, the gems on the left fist infinity glove are embedded in the''mind'' and''soul''. The positions have been swapped. therefore¡­ {Since the future I have gathered a number of top researchers in the present world, and under the premise of''concealing the core truth'', with the assistance of these people, I have developed the isotope of the infinite gem, then he must be better than the current one. I know more about the nature of these six infinite gems. } £û So, as long as I get those isotopes sent back to this era from the future, I should also be able to get a lot of useful information from them. } Obviously, it was precisely because of this that Ye Yinkong was able to ask Tosaki Kuangsan so hard for the things that ¡®that belonged to him originally¡¯. Well, in fact, even if there is no such thing, he will not miss this benefit. You know, in his opinion, giving away good things casually is not generous. That''s a fool. So almost... "What are you hesitating?" Right now, seeing Shizaki Kuangsan never responded. Judging from his expression, he seemed to be still engaged in a fierce ideological struggle. Ye Yinkong said, "I said in advance, although I can easily give You want a lot of time reserve, but you don¡¯t even have this sincerity, so let''s not talk about it!" The voice of ¡¡¡¡ fell, and Ye Yinkong snapped his right hand with his fingers, and he directly let Thanos¡¯ double-handed release the effect of ¡°Stopping¡±. Ke Shizaki Kuangzo had just recovered his mobility, what he saw in his vision was Ye Yinkong''s back who wanted to leave without hesitation. suddenly... "Wait!" She subconsciously said to stay. But it was only after the words were spoken that he realized it. This was obviously the opponent''s deliberate agitation. this moment¡­ "How to say?" Ye Yinkong really stopped, he turned to look at Tokisaki Kakuzo, and asked with a smile, "Have you considered it?" Facing this situation, Tokazaki Kuangsan''s pink lips opened slightly, and after he stopped talking, he finally sighed, raised his hands in a surrender gesture, and said helplessly: "Okay, okay, do as you say. ." After ¡¡¡¡ said, Tokisaki Kakuzo began to mobilize his own spiritual power, and slowly opened an entrance to the shadow space. But then... "Ok?" Her expression was abrupt, "Why is it missing?" Seeing this scene, Ye Yinkong, who was standing not far away, knew that the current Tokazaki Kuangsan had never deliberately pretended to be stupid. because¡­ "Very correct choice!" Ye Yinkong''s words caught the attention of Kakuzo Tosaki, "Are you looking for this?" She looked at the source of the sound, and what she saw was a silver-white suitcase that Ye Yinkong was carrying on her right hand. At this moment, she completely understood. Previously, since the other party was able to enter and exit freely in the shadow space, now it is normal for him to be able to detect the hidden objects inside. So, from the beginning, Ye Yinkong was just giving Tokazaki Kuangsan a chance. An opportunity to''make the right choice''. As for now... "Well, let me be satisfied for the time being!" Ye Yinkong tossed his right hand, and the silver-white suitcase was instantly stored in the ¡®shadow-like space¡¯ that Thanos¡¯ avatar had just opened up with the space gem. Then¡­ "Since I have got this thing, and in the final analysis, it was sent by ¡®you¡¯, then I can also take a moment to listen to your request." "However, I am hungry now, and I haven''t eaten lunch yet." Ye Yinkong put his hands in his trouser pockets, and walked slowly out of the abandoned hall. only one sentence left... "Let''s go, I know there is a very nice place, very suitable to enjoy lunch, sit down there and talk." ... A few minutes later. Tokyo, in a shopping street called "Violet Avenue". Ye Yinkong, dressed in casual clothes, appeared here with the gothic Kakuzo Tokisaki. Chapter 40 Now, just after noon. Although the two were still staying in Chiba City not long ago, whether it was Ye Yinkong''s space gem or Tokasaki Kuzro''s shadow space, they could teleport over long distances. Based on this premise, Ye Yinkong used time gems to repair most of the ruined abandoned guild halls and removed the surrounding space barriers, and brought this elven girl who was truly the "first time meeting" with him. I came to the front of a restaurant that I discovered by accident a few days ago, and recently I would patronize when I return to the world. Its name is: Xingping Restaurant. At this moment... "Popular Canteen?" Because there is no spiritual outfit, Tokizaki Kakuzo, whose left eye has been covered by bangs in the shape of a golden clock, looked at the storefront in front of him, somewhat puzzled, "Looking at the way you recommend it, I thought it would be a star hotel." "what?" Ye Yinkong was taken aback, "It''s just a meal, what are you doing in the hotel?" Hear the words... "What do you mean?" As if he was provoking his previous losses, Tosaki Kuangzo approached Ye Yinkong directly. Although he did not continue to speak, the show face that kept getting closer, the slightly narrowed wine-red right eye, and the like The look of smiling is not smiling, but it has already shown a lot of unspoken meaning. It¡¯s not hard to imagine that facing this kind of behavior, if you change to be some light novel male lead, I¡¯m afraid he would blush and step back a few steps, and then panicked loudly yelling, "What are you doing suddenly?"... But Ye Yinkong was taken aback for a moment, but... lowered his head suddenly, as if to kiss strongly. Unexpected unfolding made Tokisaki Kuangzo directly startled, he couldn''t help but stepped back several steps while avoiding. Seeing... "Hey, I thought this kind of thing would make me embarrassed, what about when I''m Wuhe Xiexiao?" Ye Yinkong showed a playful smirk on his face, "Also, don''t underestimate this restaurant." "Don''t say anything else, as a beautiful girl..." He is like a kid who wants to play a prank, deliberately selling Guanzi and said: "You should be mentally prepared first, and then go in for food." "I don''t have a headset in reality." PS: Second! Here, I solemnly declare that although I like the role of Kuang San very much, she... is not yet a candidate for the heroine. Cough cough, to put it simply, I never know how to breed horses. The probability of the harem is very low. What the heroine says... depends on my mood (the plot needs). By the way, we¡¯ve worked so hard to update, can you please support me with more votes? Click, Favorites, and Tucao at the beginning of the month are No. 1 on the top three lists, and No. 2 for recommendation. They have gradually moved away from me QAQ Chapter 048 Hello, the only god! To be reasonable, Tokizaki Kakuzo has been living independently for several years after he became an elf. In this process, she has traveled to many prosperous cities, and the source of income is also ¡®convenient¡¯ and fast (anyway, there is no shortage of scumbags), and she has naturally patronized many high-end restaurants. Furthermore, before becoming an elf, she was also an eldest lady who lived in the upper class, and she had no shortage of vision. So, she doesn''t believe it at all to say that you have to ¡®prepare mentally before eating lunch.¡¯ Unfortunately¡­¡­ "Ah ¡â" "Hmm~" "Ha~ woo~" Shizaki Kuangsan followed Ye Yinkong. The two had just walked into the door of this''Xingping Restaurant'', and then she heard waves of''indescribable'' coming from the left... ? just now... "Well, luck is not bad today, there are not so many rough guys." Ye Yinkong, who was standing next to her, suddenly muttered like this with a ¡®serious¡¯ face, "I don¡¯t want to see them bursting with clothes, it will definitely leave a shadow." "Meow meow meow?" For a moment, Tokisaki Kakuzo, who was still''come and composed'', froze with a polite smile on his face. She looked around in a slightly awkward manner, but... "It''s so comfortable, my body is about to melt~" "This kind of delicacy is really uncontrollable~" "I want more, do you want more~" Seeing these situations... "¡­¡­" Tokisaki Kuangsan was silent for a while, and finally couldn''t help but approach Ye Yinkong, and whispered in his ear: "Are you sure the owner of this shop did not prescribe medicine in the food?" I just said this... "Haha, I think this young lady is complimenting me." Ye Yinkong hadn''t given a reply yet, but after entering the stove on the right side of the door, an uncle with mature temperament and stubble left laughed heartily. He is the owner of this "Xingping Restaurant", his name is... "Hello, Mr. Joichiro!" Ye Yinkong first shrugged his shoulders at Kuang San Tan beside him, then smiled and looked at the mature uncle, and greeted him intimately, "I''m here again today!" "Oh, it''s you, boy." Wearing a set of cooking clothes exclusively for his own restaurant, the mature uncle can ask in a hearty tone: "Why, bring your girlfriend with you today?" About this question¡­¡­ "This, who knows?" Ye Yinkong didn''t feel blushing because of this, but when he said this ambiguous answer, he gave the elf girl beside him meaningfully. After a moment, the latter also tilted his head with a smile, without telling the truth. At this moment¡­¡­ "Hey, father, there are not too many eggs in the cold storage. When I go to school in the afternoon, I will take...Huh?" At the side door of the stove, a teenager who also wears his own-made cooking clothes with a long white cloth hand towel on his forehead, walked out with a box of eggs. His eyes shifted, and he happened to see Ye Yinkong standing on the outside of the stove. Then¡­¡­ "Hello." Ye Yinkong raised his right hand, and said hello first, "I''m seeing you again, Matsuoka." this moment¡­¡­ "Why are you guys again." The boy gave Ye Yinkong an angry look. After putting down the box of eggs in his hand, he pointed at the design on his chest with the thumb of his right hand, and said seriously: "I said that my name is Xingping. Matsuoka." About... "Oh well." Ye Yinkong nodded, "I see, Kirito trumpet, no problem, the only god." "It''s really hot!" The boy named "Xingping Chuangzhen" couldn''t help complaining: "I don''t know where you come from so many weird words... Forget it, how can I say it is also a guest. What do you want to eat today?" "Shrimp fried rice." Ye Yinkong did not overplay the joke, as always, after placing the order, he looked at Tokazaki Kakuzo and asked, "Where are you?" Hear the words... "Let me see!" Tokisaki Kakusan looked around the menu on the wall of the store, before hesitating for a long time, he replied, "Fried rice with corn." "OK!" Ye Yinkong nodded and looked at Xingping Chuangzhen, "That¡¯s it, one shrimp fried rice and corn fried rice." "good!" Yuping Chuang really tightened the white cloth towel on his head, then picked up the pot and spoon on the stovetop and started cooking, "Please wait a moment." Hearing these words, Ye Yinkong did not continue to stay in front of the stove. After nodding to the mature uncle standing next to him, he sat in the corner with Tokazaki Kakuzo beside him. Waiting for serving... "Let''s talk, what is your purpose, now you can talk." As soon as the two talents were seated, Ye Yinkong said this directly. suddenly... "right here?" Tokisaki Kakuzo frowned, "Aren''t you afraid of being heard by outsiders?" "They can''t hear it!" When he said these words, Ye Yinkong raised his left hand and knocked in the air beside the two of them like a button, but circles of light blue translucent ripples emerged. is a space barrier. Seeing this, Tokisaki Kakuzo realized that Ye Yinkong had obviously set up a sound insulation mechanism. So now, I stopped worrying about other things and started the topic, "I have said before, my purpose is to get a lot of time..." ¡­¡­ While Ye Yinkong and Tokisaki Kuangzo were talking about''private matters'', on the kitchen stove in the restaurant, the mature uncle named''Joichiro'' looked at the table in the corner thoughtfully, but It was a sudden sound. "Creating truth." "What''s wrong, daddy?" "This world is very vast." "Clam?" Faced with this endless sentence, Xingping Chuang was really confused. and looking at his father... "nothing!" The mature uncle looked at his son, then vaguely glanced at the two people who had just arrived in the corner, and was silent for a while before continuing: "That young man seems to be able to chat with you very well. Why don''t you go make a friend? ." After hearing this... "Why?" Xingping Chuangzhen couldn''t help but curl his lips, "Is that guy''s character super bad? I guess I can''t get along with him." "Yes?" The cooking work of the father and son keeps on working, but because practice makes perfect, they still have time to chat. Right now, the mature uncle did not refute his son¡¯s point of view, but sighed: "Chuangzhen, you have to know that sometimes the ¡®commensurable¡¯ thing is often clear by bystanders." "In this superhuman society, it is definitely not a bad thing to have one more trusted friend." The words stop here... "ok, ok, I got it." Xinghei Chuangzhen obviously didn''t care, "The fried rice is ready, I''ll send it over by myself." "Ok!" With such a promise, the mature uncle handed over his own''work'' to his son, and then watched him walk to the corner table. at the same time¡­¡­ Chapter 41 "It seems that it''s time for this kid to go out and break in." PS: Third! Sure enough, is 4,000 words a day the limit of human beings? Now I think back to the fact that I had to open the top-notch reward on the day it was put on the shelves...cough cough. It feels like death. Okay, Jiaochuan is also a sensitive word, my mother. Chapter 049 When eating, it''s best not to use the phone! At the same time, on Ye Yinkong''s side... "Please use!" After bringing two fried rice and putting them on the table, Yuping Chuangzhen uttered this signature remark. About... "thanks!" It seems that during the serving period, Ye Yinkong and Tosaki Kuangsan¡¯s "secret conversation" has ended, so at this time, the former removed the space barrier arranged by the table early, but there was no oolong from the air wall. . However, after symbolically thanking you politely... "Go and marry Ai Yi!" "¡­¡­" Facing this kind of words that are still ¡®illogical¡¯, Xingping Chuangzhen subconsciously wanted to ask: Who is Aiyi? But rationally tell him that it would be better to pretend not to hear it right now. So he just smiled awkwardly with the corners of his mouth twitching, then bit his scalp and returned to the stove. As for the friend suggestions from the old man... he decided to selectively forget it. Seeing... "Who is Aiyi?" After Kohei Sakuma left, Tokizaki Kakuzo instead asked this question curiously. Just now, through a short conversation with Ye Yinkong, the two have initially set some conditions that can be regarded as ¡®mutual assistance¡¯, and have left a way of communicating with each other. Therefore, after the two parties have had the most basic "collaborator" relationship, the elf girl is no longer as depressed as before when she talks, and gradually relaxes. When asking questions, her tone becomes casual. many. this moment¡­¡­ "That is a woman who can give life to her "soul" with her "voice"." After Ye Yinkong gave such an answer, he picked up the porcelain spoon on the pile of fried rice and said to Kuangsan: "Eat while it''s hot, remember not to shout too loudly." "?" Kuang Sanyi looked puzzled. Ye Yinkong did not continue to explain more, and directly began to enjoy the food. A spoonful of shrimp fried rice entrance, even if he has tasted it these days, he couldn''t help but squinted his eyes, showing a very intoxicated expression. I have to say that while the fried rice is completely delicious, the shrimp as a side dish does not lose its internal moisture and thus loses its chewiness. This unscientific technique can only be realized in the second dimension. After all, if you want the fried rice to infiltrate the taste of shrimp, instead of simply mixing the two on the same plate, you must put the shrimp in the pot and stir fry with the rice. However, under normal circumstances, the result of this is-the shrimp becomes dry, the taste is successful, but the taste will be greatly reduced. If you add water to alleviate the dryness, the texture of the rice grains will be greatly reduced due to the thinning of the texture. Therefore, diners who are willing to spend money usually prepare excessive amounts of shrimp, which are used as ¡®tasting¡¯ and ¡®side dishes¡¯ separately. But just now, the uncle named "Joichiro" who is the cook of this dish did not do such a "waste" thing at all. He is just shaking, and scientific common sense is ignored. therefore¡­¡­ £ûUnknown Jue Li! } Ye Yinkong, who couldn''t see the doorway, gave such an evaluation in his heart. all in all¡­¡­ £û Well, it¡¯s delicious! } On the other hand, Tokazaki Kakuzo, who was sitting opposite Ye Yinkong, did not know why, after seeing the exaggerated expression of the former, he even dared not touch the lunch on the table. In this regard, Ye Yinkong did not continue to pay attention to her, because as a foodie, he is now''busy'' experiencing the enjoyment of the taste buds. No time for your mouth! But this time... "Om~ Om~" Ye Yin''s mobile phone in the pocket of his trousers shook. "Hey!" Facing this situation, he couldn''t help being a little irritable. But I still took out the flip phone that was popular in this era and looked at the caller ID on the black and white screen. result¡­¡­ "The cutest sister?" Ye Yinkong twitched the corners of his mouth, "Couldn''t this name come from the original body, right?" To tell the truth, speaking of younger sister, this is the first time Ye Yintou called him. £ûI was busy dealing with Hakata''s affairs a few days ago, and I have hardly used this mobile phone. } £ûThis is a very important source of intelligence, why is it ignored? } £û is really careless. } Thinking like this in his heart, Ye Yinkong pressed the answer button. Then¡­¡­ "That, is it Ernie Chan?" Ye Yintou''s girly voice came over the phone. For this cute but unfamiliar sister, Ye Yinkong will subconsciously show a comfortable smile every time she comes into contact with her. Right now, it is no exception. "Of course it''s me!" Different from talking in person, Ye Yinkong was able to open up a lot when he pressed down to communicate on the phone, so... "Why, who else do you think will answer with this number? Will you be my sister-in-law in the future?" can make some small jokes. I didn¡¯t expect... "Huh? Ernie Chan, do you have a girlfriend?" Some people will be upset until they take the joke seriously. At this moment, Ye Yinkong heard Ye Yintou''s voice on the phone, and his tone had become flustered, as if he was not mentally prepared for something. and¡­¡­ "I, I, I, I''m just curious... When did Eunice meet each other? Did I know her? Which big sister in the neighborhood? Or a female classmate in Eunice''s study?" At this moment, he began to recite the scriptures and began to investigate. resignedly¡­¡­ "Calm down! Wake up, there is no girlfriend or something... I just teased you." Ye Yinkong ended his joke, "Your brother, I am a proud single now." Inexplicably, when he said these words, he was a little tired from admitting himself. However¡­¡­ "Ahhh~" "!" At this moment, perhaps because Ye Yinkong himself was a little rushed by the sudden situation, and at the same time, he was too immersed in enjoying the''delicious lunch''. He who has always predicted the next 30 seconds, but he did not. Pay attention to the messages from the gems of time. result¡­¡­ £ûFuck! } Just at this moment, Ye Yinkong didn''t have time to cover the microphone of the mobile phone, but suddenly there was a whistling sound that was easy to make people think. At this moment, Ye Yinkong was stunned on the spot. "Huh? Wait, Ernie Chan, what was that sound just now?" In the phone hanging in my ear, I heard my sister''s inquiring voice, which seemed to be "surprised and vigilant". "I¡­¡­" "Ahhh, Sparashi screams~" "¡­¡­" Before Ye Yinkong had time to explain, someone''s seductive tone sounded again. He looked at the sound source... I saw Kazuki Tosaki wearing a Gothic dress in his field of vision. Now he is holding a porcelain spoon in his right hand, and his left hand is holding a slightly puffed cheek, pursing his mouth like a hamster, and his right eye is not blocked by bangs. Squinted completely, his expression is very enjoyable. She doesn''t seem to be doing things on purpose. Of course¡­¡­ "Ou¡ª¡ªNi¡ª¡ªSauce¡ª¡ª" Until now, it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t mean anything. "This, no, what..." Ye Yinkong was suddenly very square, "I''m having lunch, you didn''t hear the sound of cooking next to me..." "Ah ¡â" "¡­¡­" Listening to the nearby kiln-like ¡®background sound effects¡¯ one after another, Ye Yinkong said that he was really tired. "Humph!" For a moment, the phone was directly hung up on the other side. Seeing this... "Hey, hey, sack of bridge beans~" Ye Yinkong, who was still smiling wryly while putting away his mobile phone, suddenly reacted, "How can you have such a strong sense of vision with this kind of reaction?" "Wait a while, wait a while." His look became a little weird... "The cutest sister, after hearing such a big reaction from a girlfriend, she seemed to be angry just now...emmmm~" Ye Yinkong was lost in thought. a long time... "No way?" He looked at his leg joints subconsciously. £ûIf this is the case...£ý That would be very funny. PS: First! Chapter 42 In other words, I said yesterday that the human limit is four thousand words, but I still tried to complete the third shift, dears! It''s 6700+, right? Why do many friends say that I am short and weak? Now that the plot is arranged, does it have to be changed five times a day to be a real man? Chapter 050 The Avengers Nano Armor! I have to say that sometimes, the more you think about certain issues, the more you feel tired. so¡­ Ye Yinkong wisely gave up further scrutiny on issues related to''Sister''. put the flip phone back into his pocket, rubbed his temples, cleared the mess of thoughts, and then continued to enjoy the food. After that, he finally did not show any more moths here. It was Kakuzo Tosaki, on the contrary, it seemed to be ¡®completely poisoned¡¯. During the meal, her upper body expression of enjoyment and the misunderstanding of her lower body towards the ¡®enjoy¡¯ posture caused many people in the store to be embarrassed. But immediately, these diners all smiled with understanding, and after inexplicably casting eyes on Ye Yinkong with "I am a past person" and "You are used to it", they were also "infected" similarly. situation. For a time... "Snapped!" There was no longer anything like''one time''. At this moment, listening to the obvious peachy flooding movement, Ye Yinkong snapped his fingers directly, and the Thanos double, who was imaginary behind him, immediately activated the power of the space gem, and then At the side of his face, a small space barrier like earmuffs was constructed with a faint blue energy. To tell the truth, if some big guys knew that he would actually use the infinite gems as earplugs, I''m afraid he would be sprayed with tons of salt soda. But now, because of what happened to Ye Yintou, if you don''t do this, you really can''t continue eating. at the moment¡­ "Finally, the whole world is quiet." Ye Yinkong breathed a sigh of relief, finally blocking outside influence. This meal is simply exhausting to his heart. ... After dozens of minutes! "It''s an amazing enjoyment, Kongsang." Outside the door of the Xingping restaurant, Ye Yinkong, who had just finished buying the order, heard Tokizaki Kuangzo standing beside him without any suspense, giving such an evaluation. About this... "It doesn''t taste good, but it''s better to take it away next time." When he said this, Ye Yinkong nodded his head''seriously'', and then looked at Tokizaki Kuangzo, and changed the subject: "Well, I have eaten the meal, and the cooperation relationship has been preliminarily determined. The next step is to watch. Can you and I gain more trust from each other, so... let¡¯s disband today." After ¡¡¡¡ said, before Tosaki Kakuzo responded, he put his hands in his trouser pockets, and walked straight towards a dark alley of the''Violet Avenue Shopping Street''. No way, although the teleportation effect of space gems is very practical, such rare things really can''t show up in the public. is not afraid of danger, but not wanting to cause unnecessary trouble. Ye Yinkong thought so. Unfortunately¡­ "Wait a minute, Kongsang." Shiqi Kuangsan quickly followed, rushing to Ye Yinkong''s side, and said, "I think, if you have time, you might as well take me to meet the old dean and children of Ruoye Orphanage today? " "After all, one of the conditions of cooperation between you and me is that I have to send at least one person to protect the security there secretly, right?" heard this proposal... "Well, today is a bit...huh?" At this moment, Ye Yinkong just walked to the entrance of the dark alley. He originally considered the misunderstanding he had just caused with the original''sister'', and felt that at least today, it is still not convenient to take Tosaki Kuangzo to meet the people she wants to protect. . is uncertain, it will really be ¡®yellow mud falling out of the crotch¡¯. So, considering these, he was prepared to tactfully refuse. But at this moment... "Forget it today." He who predicts the next thirty seconds constantly throughout the day, sees something that is about to happen next and is very unpleasant. Therefore, after walking into the dark alley, he turned his head to look at Kakuzo Tokisaki, and said, "Some guys who don''t have long eyes came here, which spoiled the atmosphere." Hear the words... "Anyone who doesn''t have eyes?" Tokisaki Kakuzo was a little puzzled. Obviously, although she has an extremely rare time system ability, in the final analysis, the limitations of using it are still too great. is far from being as arbitrary as Ye Yinkong. But, even so, I haven''t waited for Ye Yinkong to answer the question... "Oh, young lady over there, are you alone?" "It should be a person, who is next to you, do you think I am right?" "Sure, isn''t Miss Sister boring alone? Stay with us... No, how about we play with you?" "It may be late, of course, maybe it will be late to the next day." "Ha ha ha ha!" this moment¡­ Ye Yinkong, who was planning to come to the dark alley to open the portal, showed a rather speechless expression. Tokazaki Kuzou beside him also frowned. immediately after... "What do you think?" the elf girl asked. About this... "What do you think of "me"?" Ye Yinkong tilted his head and glanced at the five blocked in the dark alley... Uh, experience points? Preliminary observation, these five people seem to be teenagers with ¡®personality¡¯, and they are not a few years older than Ye Yinkong. can''t bring up Ye Yinkong''s interest in''hands-on'' at all. Therefore, he immediately retracted his gaze and said three times to Tokisaki: "I don''t help everyone." "You can solve it yourself." After leaving this ambiguous sentence, Ye Yinkong looked at the hapless guys again, "This is not a school city. Others use their youth to bet tomorrow. Are you using tomorrow as a trifling matter?" "farewell!" As soon as ¡¡¡¡''s words fell, his heart moved, and Thanos'' substitute instantly energized the blue energy of the space gem, enveloping him. The next moment, as the energy group swelled and shrunk, his whole person disappeared in place. See it... "Don''t everyone help...?" Standing alone in a dark alley, Tokisaki Kakuzo looked a little lonely, and showed a broken grin, "It''s really useless, and a good''date'' just fell through." She looked at the five gangsters who had been stunned by seeing Ye Yinkong disappear out of thin air, her right eye seemed to glow with blood red. "You are all unlucky!" ... on the other hand! Ye Yinkong teleported away from the Violet Avenue shopping street, but did not return to Chiba City. Instead, he set his destination in Hakatai. At this moment... "Om!" With the emergence of the blue energy of the space gem, the figure of Ye Yinkong directly descended in the bedroom of the ¡®No¡¤Name¡¯ community base area specially arranged for him. "Huh!" As soon as he landed on his feet, he fell on the single bed in the bedroom without any image. With his right hand on his forehead, he whispered: "The time difference is so messy. I haven''t slept in a few days?" asked himself like this, Ye Yinkong tilted his head to look at the Thanos substitute in the virtual state, raised his hand and hooked it, and the latter instantly activated the space gem. The next moment, with a flash of blue energy, a silver-white suitcase appeared next to Ye Yinkong out of thin air, and fell on the bed with a thud. I got it from Tokizaki Kuzou not long ago, and it was originally something that "owned". The singularity of the universe...No, the isotopes of infinite gems. Or it could be... "A universal device made with infinite gem isotope as the main material and fused with many advanced technologies." Ye Yinkong seemed to be very interested in this thing. At this time, he patted his cheek with both hands. After a little awake, he turned over and sat cross-legged on the bed and dragged the suitcase to him. "Its name is..." Press the fingerprint at the cursor on the handle of the suitcase to scan. After opening it, what appears inside is a neatly folded piece with an inverted trapezoidal shape inlaid with a pure black hood with silver-rim luminous crystals at the heart. Clothes, and a pair of extremely delicate black-rimmed glasses. The two combined together is... "Avenger Nano Armor!" PS: Second! A few friends in the post said that my plot advancement speed is too slow... well, although the content of each chapter is useful later, even most of the words and descriptions in the chapters are more or less foreshadowing , But I still follow everyone¡¯s ideas to speed up the efficiency a little bit. This is also an exercise in writing, I will try to bring more attractive stories. By the way, some readers said that my plot was too jumpy...Well, this is also one of the drawbacks of fusion of the world view. The world that I want to join in the early stage must be mentioned as soon as possible, so the frequency of appearances is too fast. Many characters, all of them pass by in a flash. The reason for doing this is to avoid ¡®huh? It turns out that there was this person, so why didn''t he show up when ¡®that thing¡¯ happened before? ¡¯Such problems. I really have a certain degree of experience in the subject of fusion of worldviews. Don''t worry, I will not post the meaningless chapters because I also write them boringly. All the characters that have appeared on the scene have roles and functions. There is a third update tonight. At present, because the detailed outline of the follow-up plot (Volume 1) has been arranged, the speed at which I save the manuscript has been greatly improved. If you have any suggestions, you can tell me in the post. I watch it every day. Chapter 051 Artificial Intelligence-White! If we say that Thanos is a very threatening super villain in the world view of the''Marvel Cinematic Universe'', then the image of''decent'' who stands on the opposite side is the Avengers. Well, strictly speaking, it is: the Avengers who form a team. so¡­ "The reason why this set of nano armor is so named is because it already contains... well, or it''s to "reproduce" the ability of many "superheroes" in the series." At this moment, Ye Yinkong, who had just arrived in the box court, was sitting cross-legged on the single bed in his bedroom, because seeing the future thirty seconds later, he didn''t rush to tinker with that pure black hoodie. Instead, he picked up the pair of black-rimmed glasses placed in the front of the box. Then¡­ "See you first, the future me." Saying this, he took off the ordinary glasses from the bridge of his nose, put them aside, and then put on the black-frame glasses that were obviously disguised as a product of advanced technology, instead of the former. For a time... "Om!" Chapter 43 Ye Yinkong just pushed the frame of the glasses with his middle finger, and he saw the light blue ripples on the smooth lens as if it was electrified, diverging across the surface. immediately after... "Retina scan, authentication...passed!" "Special energy source search...success!" "The system starts...finished!" After a mechanical cold notification sound... "Hello, Ni~, I am your exclusive artificial intelligence assistant-Bai (SiRo)!" A very soft and cute girlish voice came into Ye Yinkong''s mind. Yes, in the brain, directly in the brain. At the same time, many virtual cursors appeared in the field of vision that Ye Yinkong saw through the black-framed glasses. Among them, there is nothing like ¡®VR Girlfriend¡¯. Even the artificial intelligence that has said hello, for the time being, it only shows a basic voice module that is convenient for actual combat. Facing these... "Oh, meeting for the first time, hello, hello." Because he can predict the relationship in the next 30 seconds, Ye Yinkong, who was suddenly in contact with novel things, did not show too much surprise on his face. But I couldn¡¯t help but mutter to myself: {White? } It is not difficult to imagine that this name alone is already full of points. plus the title of ¡®Ni¡¯ to myself...that is, the sense of sight is really good. ahem! Ye Yinkong patted his forehead, and decided not to delve into it. Rather, after slowing down, he pointed to the topic, relying on the little information obtained by the future vision, and ordered: "Bai, please first transfer the intelligent voice communication file that was left by the''I'' in the system. ." Hear the words... "Okay, Ni~" After the artificial intelligence''white'' responded softly and cutely, it added: "However, Ni, I would like to remind you in advance. In fact,''you'' has specifically instructed that if you want to view the highest-level encrypted file, you must first check the next fifteen years. Make timeline predictions every minute, and then you can only perform further operations when you stop using the''singularity of the universe''." heard these... "I see!" To tell the truth, it stands to reason that Ye Yinkong must be vigilant if someone else says''Stop using the singularity of the universe''. But the situation is different now. Because, he will still have the most basic trust in his "future self". At the same time, when he tried to predict the situation in the next fifteen minutes according to the content of his instructions, he discovered that he saw himself with the gem of time, and he was sitting on the single bed in a daze for the same length of time. . Will he be stunned for fifteen minutes at this time? of course is fake! So, the truth is obvious! "Safeguard?" Ye Yinkong couldn''t help but murmured, "I, in the future, even concealed the exploration of the time level?" Although he possesses infinite gems, he is confident that he can use brute force to break this protective measure. But in this case, fooling around without knowing anything is stupid. Ye Yinkong has gradually understood the horror of this system after being exposed to the power of time for so many days. What if, because of your low hands, a certain game you set up in the future will be affected like this? Is this a hindrance to the "past self"? so¡­ "It''s such a mystery, just let me see first, what do you want to say!" Thinking of this, Ye Yinkong cooperatively recalled his Thanos double. This is the first time since he was suddenly attacked in this world, the Thanos double has temporarily disappeared instead of being on standby. Then... "Okay, Bai, I have cancelled the activation of''Universal Singularity'' and can open the file." About this... "Received, Ni~" The artificial intelligence "Bai" responded, but "don¡¯t rest assured" he said: ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me, Bai can¡¯t detect the authenticity of the status quo, but knows that if the process goes wrong, Ni will encounter It¡¯s a troublesome thing." "Ok!" Ye Yinkong nodded. So far... "Then, the intelligent voice file library, open it!" "I hope Ni~ can have a pleasant chat time with "self", Bai Jixian &*%£¤#@¡­" The speech accompanying the artificial intelligence gradually turned into a murmur. According to the prophecy, Ye Yinkong, who was stunned on the single bed, also ¡®saw¡¯ a different change in the scene. this moment¡­ "Oh, meeting for the first time? Or should I say: Long time no see?" Next to the single bed, beside the only western medieval retro-style desk placed in the room, a young man in a pure black hoodie raised his hand to say hello to Ye Yinkong. I saw that his appearance and voice are extremely similar to Ye Yinkong himself. As for the few strange places, in addition to the slightly increased height due to age, and the much stronger body shape, it is... This person has an infinite glove on his left hand. One, there is no infinite gems in the insert, the first version. ... Now, because Ye Yinkong has temporarily recalled Thanos'' substitute in accordance with the instructions of the''future self'', he has completely unexpected what he sees and hears now. Naturally, so I couldn¡¯t be more surprised. want to ask why? is very simple! Because, a while ago, when he was doing long-distance timeline observations, he didn''t see in the ¡®future five years from now¡¯ that ¡®self¡¯ was on the left hand of ¡®the body¡¯, wearing the initial version of the infinity glove. At the same time, using this as a guide, I think about it carefully... In the present world, he himself has been foreseeing the future, but why did he know the existence of the ¡®Silver Suitcase¡¯ only after ¡®reading the memories of Kuang San¡¯? Again, when he was aware of the actions of the "Future Kuang San" who came to this era through time and space, he also failed to see the specific purpose of the other party. In this regard, I was still reading the ¡®now Kuang San¡¯, and I gradually realized that it was the ¡®mass of time¡¯ I had that attracted her. And combining these events together to infer, the result is... "Someone deliberately interfered with my survey of the future timeline and''fabricated'' half-true information?" this moment¡­ "Well, after opening this document for so long, you haven''t had any problems. It seems that you have been ¡®obedient¡¯ for the time being, and have not continued to use the ¡®singularity of the universe¡¯ to maintain predictions." "This is very good, if you are not stupid, you can be considered a great help to''me''!" Ye Yinkong is very familiar with himself...Well, in fact, it is the voice of his "self" that sounded in his ears. In the field of vision, it was the young man sitting at the retro desk, with his hands spread out, and he was talking. He seemed to be relieved, and then... "I just said it straight." His expression became very serious, "In the future, try not to predict the future in more than a week." "At least, don''t do such silly things until I finish the training items I entered into this system." "You can''t die." The opponent raised his right hand and straightened his index finger, "But it is easy to be sealed by special techniques." "Really, it''s easy!" PS: Third! The amount of information in this chapter is slightly larger, I hope you don¡¯t rush to complain, such as: retinal scan is too low-level... or something. The first update at five o''clock tomorrow, there will be follow-ups, don''t get slapped. By the way, the book has been confirmed to be available on the 29th at the end of the month. At that time... I will offer a reward without a cap. Can you please stop scaring me? Chapter 052: The Five-Year Gap Between the Future and the Present! Reasonable, as far as Ye Yinkong is now, it is easy to say that he will be easily sealed by others...Excuse¡¤me? After all, always predict the next thirty seconds + free use of six infinite gems + ontology consciousness can be transferred to the inside of the avatar at any time + two sun sovereignty + [blank] gift that can use any props... In detail, there are also: weakened perception ability, sharing five senses with the double, Medusa''s head, and now there is an Avengers nano armor with advanced technology... how to seal it? Tell me how to seal it? A batch of stable, OK! However¡­ "You are not convinced." At this moment, the "Future Ye Yinkong" in the intelligent voice archive smiled meaningfully, "Then you say, for example, now, if I am your enemy, before you have time to use the "Universal Singularity" , It will directly slow down the speed of your ontological thinking and instantly slow down by tens of millions of times. What will happen?" "!" What will happen to ¡¡¡¡? Then I need to ask? Ye Yinkong can be lifted with time gems. But the speed of the ontological thinking has been slowed down so much, after he has made a''response'' thinking, how long will the ghost know? This is undoubtedly a ¡®seal of a special technique¡¯. and¡­ "Look, no matter how strong the gift of [gibberish] is, the body will always be your (me) shortcoming." In the future, Ye Yinkong''s virtual projection shrugged, and said helplessly: "The vision is too low and self-righteous. After getting the''Universal Singularity'', you will be unscrupulous... You don''t know that you are just a baby who took a shot of good luck. , In case the enemy is a strong soldier from scratch, even if he is a thousand meters away with his bare hands, he can gradually lurch over with his experience and twist your neck." "Because, let alone aiming and shooting, you are now limited by the calculation power of your brain, and you can barely move the gun body of the singularity of the universe, but you don''t even know how to open the insurance. " He sighed, and continued: "Just now this is just using some very simple psychological skills to relax your vigilance." "Similarly, when opening this smart archive, I just told you not to use the "Universal Singularity". You must have never thought of asking your companions in the community to borrow gifts first, right?" "Is there no defense at all? I think the ontological consciousness can be transferred to the [garbled] gift anyway, right?" "What if the example I just said is true?" At this point, Ye Yinkong''s tone will become low in the future, "If you continue to report this mentality of despising others, then the next five years can be five seconds, or five hundred million years have passed." "The former will make you miss a lot, and the latter...Have you heard of''Kaz''?" heard these words... "What you want to say, I understand." Chapter 44 Ye Yinkong took a deep breath, and asked in a calm tone as much as possible: "But I''m curious that five years will become 500 million years. How can I do this?" "Since I have a faster reaction speed and everything around me is slow, then this also means that I can immediately release this restraint." "I don''t know how to think..." "That''s why I said that your vision is too low and you are self-righteous." In the future, Ye Yinkong interrupted the inquiry at this time and said bluntly: "You do not have the power of the''cosmic singularity'', but use it''indirectly''. In this way, as long as you generate a mental perception of time This illusion can even cut off your manipulation of the gift of [gibberish] in a disguised form." "That¡­¡­" "Are you trying to say that you can use the singularity of the universe''s ¡®mind energy¡¯ to defend?" In the future, Ye Yinkong asked, "Do you know how to do it? Just think about it? The brain decides everything?" "Don''t say anything else, you first use the''space energy'' to make me a Rubik''s Cube maze that changes thousands of times a second?" "The calculus ability is not enough, it has always been a storm before, and the skills are almost never used." "Neither did I think about how to increase the utilization rate of the brain." In the future, Ye Yinkong gave a conclusion, "You are not self-righteous, what is it?" "¡­¡­" Now, Ye Yinkong really has nothing to say. However, at the same time, he also confirmed that the future self, indeed, has a better understanding of the nature of the infinite gem than the current self. Therefore¡­¡­ "Well, I will learn this lesson." Losing to himself, even verbally, is enough to prove that he does have many shortcomings now. therefore¡­¡­ "What is the ¡®training program¡¯ you just mentioned?" Since Ye Yinkong has seen the status quo of the earth five years later, even if it has been ¡®modified¡¯, he knows he can¡¯t slack off. So, he took the initiative to ask about this topic. And this... "Said it is a training project, I just recorded some of the ¡®advanced¡¯ usages of the ¡®singularity of the universe¡¯ as a beginning." In the future, Ye Yinkong glanced at the suitcase on the bed, and slowly explained: "At the moment, since you can get it from Kuangsan, you must have done a long-distance timeline survey and read it. Three memories." "And the future''modified by me'', the false future, is a method of generating the illusion of time on the level of consciousness constructed with the combination of''time + mind'' energy, and it does not interfere with reality." "Similar to this ability, there are many more, you need to slowly explore yourself." In the future, Ye Yinkong shrugged, "You also know that some things are too important to you (me). Even with this intelligent voice archive, I will never leave relevant information, and try to avoid being caught by outsiders. The possibility detected." "So, the training program will only give you a general direction. You have to find out how to do it yourself." Ye Yinkong nodded. "Of course." In the future, Ye Yinkong smiled, "Although you have to find out how to use the''gift'', I have kept a lot of information about the isotope research and development of the''singularity of the universe'' in this system." "After all, unlike the former, these materials must have you (me) personally inject the corresponding energy in order to be able to produce real objects." "Well, I know you still don''t understand the formulas in the heavenly books for the time being. Therefore, you can find a few trustworthy people to help you start your research plan." In the future, Ye Yinkong smiled abruptly, "But, who is the specific candidate? You have to figure it out for yourself. If you don''t even have this level of leadership and vision, or if you are already''feared'' of the troubles caused by overcrowding, then it''s still early. Find an uninhabited planet to live in, and then go to farm in peace." Now, Ye Yinkong is really speechless. He quickly thought about changing the subject... As a result, after looking around, he finally pointed to the Avengers Nano armor next to him and asked, "What about this thing?" "Are you sure that this thing will be useful to me in future battles of that level?" Facing this problem... "Nonsense!" In the future, Ye Yinkong pointed to himself, "When I gave out this suitcase, I was still wearing this suit, and now five years later, it''s not the kind of petty mess that I used to be, do you think it''s useful? " "You know, this Avengers nano armor is something that only you (me) can use." "Because, to drive it, you have to use the energy of the ¡®singularity of the universe¡¯ to replenish its reserves." "This system is the same. Although I set up retina detection at the beginning, in fact, if you don''t inject the corresponding energy into it, you can''t even turn it on." "Then, this nano armor has reproduced a lot of ¡®Avenger¡¯ abilities." "Imagine that you put it on, shrink your body a hundred times, and fix it on the collar of the''Universal Singularity'' with nano-armor brackets... What does this mean, I need to say more?" In the future, Ye Yinkong pointed out the window, "What is the specific effect? ??You might as well try it yourself and you will know!" About... "good!" Ye Yinkong suddenly became interested. but¡­¡­ "still have a question." "Ok?" In the future, Ye Yinkong was taken aback, "What?" "I want to know, since five years later, something that is enough to make me (you) feel tricky, then why, you don¡¯t go back to the present yourself, but in this troublesome way, you have to give something to someone. , Is it to design an intelligent question and answer program, and finally be able to warn me of this?" Ye Yinkong pointed to the left hand of the "future self" intelligent virtual projection, "is it because of it?" Hearing this, in the future, Ye Yinkong looked down at the initial version of the infinite gloves he was wearing, and was speechless for a while. PS: First! I took a look at the situation next door, um, it¡¯s scary. (It¡¯s super scary, okay!) I feel that from the heart may be a good choice. Chapter 053 The Wrong Concept That Was Awakened! Once fifteen minutes is up... "The smart voice archive is closed, welcome back, Ni~" When the soft cute girl of artificial intelligence "white" sounded, the virtual image of the "future self" in Ye Yinkong''s vision disappeared. "Ok!" After ¡¡¡¡ answered, he immediately raised his hand and took off the smart black-frame glasses, sat on the single bed, rubbed his eyes, and looked at the pure black hoodie placed in the suitcase. Then¡­¡­ "Thanos!" directly summoned Thanos'' substitute, the gem of time shimmered again, and activated the mechanism of ¡®constantly predict the next thirty seconds¡¯. At this moment, when the special senses that had only become familiar in the past few days returned, Ye Yinkong let out a long sigh of relief. , he whispered to himself: "The reason why I can''t come back is because I already know the universe itself, and it can''t bear the load of''two groups of infinite gems appearing at the same time point''?" "How did you know?" Ye Yinkong shook his head, "Five years later, in the future, I am planning to make another pair of infinite gloves for the ontology by analyzing the characteristics of this universe?" "Because he (I) perceives that the composition of this universe itself seems to be very different from other worlds?" "I can actually master the ability to cross planes, and have I been to other worlds?" When ¡¡¡¡ spoke, he picked up the pure black hoodie, and after a few closer glances, he looked at the Thanos substitute standing in the middle of the bedroom, his gaze gradually fell on the full infinity glove of his left fist. "Do you make new products based on prototypes?" He laughed at himself, "Should I say, I really deserve to be the future me?" "Tsk tsk, thinking about it the other way round, my understanding of infinite power is still too immature." Ye Yinkong said with a solemn expression, "The Infinite Gems, or this substitute, is very different from the concept in my cognition." Once, Ye Yinkong regarded the six infinite gems held by his avatar as a frenzied version of the''Marvel Cinematic Universe''. and a stand-in, just a stand-in. It didn''t take long. After he experienced several unexpected events and gradually realized that something was wrong, this concept was shaken. First of all, it was when I used ¡®Future Vision¡¯ to learn that ¡®soul gem is the heart of the universe¡¯. Considering that it is interchangeable with the spiritual gem, and it is the largest infinite gem, from this point of view alone, some clues can already be noticed. Then, it was the sudden attack... Well, strictly speaking, it was calculated by the ¡®future self¡¯ and used as a reminder to ¡®justify the mentality¡¯ as early as possible. Now, Ye Yinkong knows that the anesthesia needle that was accelerated by time at the beginning has even been incorporated into the isotopes of the time gem by the hand of the future mad three by the future self. No wonder he didn''t notice it. During that process, in addition to frustration, Ye Yinkong''s body once lost consciousness. Then his consciousness shifted to Thanos'' substitute. The most important thing is that the future self seems to have proposed the situation that ¡®connections will be cut off in disguise¡¯. This is not something that a regular substitute can do. It feels like ¡®Anubis God who has no self-awareness in itself, but can carry the consciousness of the holder and can retract and retract itself¡¯. And now... "Power gems are huge and devastating pure energy." "Space gems can open portals or set up space barriers." "Reality gems only temporarily modify everything in the area covered by their energy, and they will resume when they stop functioning." "Mind gems can manipulate the thoughts of others, and can read minds, brainwash, suggest, and project consciousness." "Time gems can freely intervene in the time axis to pause, reverse, accelerate, predict the future... and so on." "The soul gem contains a universe with''absolute'' attributes. It can not only inhale the souls of the outside world, but also manifest all the existences generated in the''inner universe'' with its own energy, but the creatures will be more or less independent consciousness." Ye Yinkong recalled this, and couldn''t help holding his forehead, "I''m so stupid, really!" "Except for the soul gems, these are just performances in the "movie" in my memory." "I arbitrarily set a ¡®limited¡¯ constraint on infinite gemstones, and only regard ¡®free use¡¯ as ¡®infinite¡¯. Isn¡¯t this just looking for boring interest?" Yes! Ye Yinkong is now awakened. Infinite gemstones can be named ¡®infinite¡¯ because they themselves, even if they do not complement each other, can extend beyond imagination. At the beginning, Bai Yasha had said that he was already ¡®omnipotent¡¯ just by ¡®controlling time¡¯. From this point of view, even an ¡®outsider¡¯ in such a short period of time, because of different visions, has a higher understanding of the same power than himself. so¡­¡­ "If you think about it, can you do it?" Ye Yinkong gradually ¡®denied¡¯ his stupid notion that he thought that ¡®the substitute for Thanos is the version of the Marvel Cinematic Universe¡¯. Then¡­¡­ "Try it." He changed into a pure black hoodie as the ¡®Revenge Nano Armor Standby Device¡¯, holding the pair of black-framed glasses in his hand, he jumped from the single bed. then... "Mind gems, enable." Chapter 45 He looked at his Thanos substitute, with a thought, the latter slowly clenched his left fist, and the spiritual gem inlaid at the end of the little finger of the Infinite Glove flashed with golden light. Then, a little energy of the same color overflowed on its surface, floating in mid-air, gradually approaching Ye Yinkong''s eyebrows. In the end, it was successfully integrated. "!" For an instant, he was still a little sluggish because of lack of sleep, and he came over directly. and become very energetic. "Mind gems can enhance spiritual power. This is a usage that has never appeared in the''Marvel Cinematic Universe''." Ye Yinkong took a deep breath, calmed down, and nodded secretly: "Sure enough, the power I have has no limit, but my thinking limits it." "Now, since I recognize these, the only disadvantage is the calculation ability of the brain." "Enhance with mind gems?" "Well, maybe it works." "But now..." He put the black-rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose again, "Let¡¯s try the ¡®foreign object assist¡¯ method first." "After all, as the''future me'' said, we have to consider the situation where the Thanos substitute cannot be contacted." "Although there is almost no chance, it is not a bad thing to be fully prepared." Saying like this... "Good afternoon, Ni~" "Uh, on the side of Hakatai, it''s not dawn yet... Forget it, don''t worry about this." Ye Yinkong gave an order: "Anyway, Bai, now listen to my instructions, assist me in my calculations, and help me build a visual module." "Since the''future me'' only provides one idea, I have to verify some ideas." About... "Ni~, although Bai can help you perform auxiliary calculations, it is not very efficient. Even five years later, the ¡®neural connection device¡¯ led by Ni~ can only speed up thinking a thousand times." Artificial Intelligence ¡®White¡¯ reminded: ¡°So, try not to try some of the more dangerous ¡®thoughts¡¯ unless...¡± "Unless what?" Ye Yinkong just asked, he had always predicted the next thirty seconds, and he had already got the answer, "Oh, I want to get the core of the''tree diagram designer''." "right!" Artificial Intelligence "White" agrees: "The Avengers nano armor that Ni will use five years later is integrated into the core of the tree diagram designer." "In fact, if it wasn''t for the future Ni who worried that excessive interference in the''now'' would produce a very troublesome deviation, he would just copy it and recreate a tree diagram and the designer would install it." "so¡­¡­" "So I have to ¡®collect¡¯ those accessories by myself, upgrade the performance of the Avengers¡¯ nano armor, and strengthen the body, in order to obtain the second method to further use the real power of ¡®Universe Singularity¡¯?" After receiving Bai''s words, Ye Yinkong''s face showed an interested smile, "I will really find something to do." "However, it''s quite interesting!" PS: Second! Just after the last chapter was released, some book friends said that I was beheading the protagonist. I cherish the statement here that the infinite gems owned by the protagonist are based on the movie version and I further developed the product. is not just a crazy version in a movie. If you insist on giving a practical concept, it is: when the protagonist can''t use it, it is the embodiment of the movie version. If you can use it, it will be even better than the comic version (because the soul gem is the heart of the universe). So, everyone, don¡¯t worry that I will cut the protagonist. There will be a lot of powerful characters in the middle and later of this article. Therefore, strictly speaking, I want to grow the protagonist¡¯s ¡®Mentality¡¯ and ¡®IQ¡¯. In terms of state of mind, the attack had its first growth, and there was no continued wave. And in this chapter, I recognized my own self-righteousness, and no longer limited the ability of infinite gems with my own thinking. In other words, the book friends have opened their minds in the post, and by the way, I can start ¡®playing¡¯ all those ideas that I have no imagination (sweat) for. After all, the core of the fusion world view should almost be clear. If you continue to talk about the setting, the story will be boring. The book friends looked a little bit aggrieved this time, I know, this is a deliberate effect. Because the refreshing points created by the dynamic ups and downs will definitely be more interesting than constant rolling. concluded that: the stage has been set up, then next, It¡¯s¡¤show¡¤time! Chapter 054-Thanos Mecha (Fog) Hakatai time, the sky is getting brighter. In the base area of ??the ¡®No¡¤Name¡¯ community, the black rabbit, a Hakata noble (received), leads the children to the farmland as always to carry out farming operations. However, what is different from the past is that today, not only Leticia, who has just returned as a "maid", but also the three problem children who are used to bedtime have joined the ranks of labor. After all, in their opinion, a while ago, they could be regarded as contributing to the development of the community¡¯s ¡®gifted game¡¯, but in the past few days, they didn¡¯t do anything, and they didn¡¯t want to spend a lot of time eating idle meals. Especially the two young girls with strong self-esteem, Asuka and Kasuga, feel that their situation is too leisurely, and there is no tension at all. And even if it¡¯s back to Sixteen Nights, although he has defeated the water god, sea monster and witch successively, obtained the gift of water tree and the right to force challenge... But he still feels that such a dull day is really too boring. However¡­¡­ "!" At this moment, Leticia, who was in charge of helping everyone serve tea and water during Ye Yinkong''s time as the''hands shopkeeper'', was standing on the edge of the farmland area and was taken aback. Then... "I see, Master." She smiled inexplicably at the ¡®air¡¯ beside her, and then said: ¡°It is indeed possible to move around a little bit. Then leave the pre-arrangement to me... and, welcome back!¡± this moment¡­¡­ "Ok?" At this time, the black rabbit, who was bending over and swinging his **** not far from Leticia, keenly noticed Leticia''s small movements, and couldn''t help asking curiously: "What''s the matter, Leticia-sama?" About... "nothing!" Leticia smiled plainly, and said, "Black Rabbit, let the children rest first, as is the girl group. I have already prepared tea and snacks here." "OK!" Hearing Leticia¡¯s reminder, the black rabbit put down his hoe, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and turned around to gather the children. After a while, almost all members of the community gathered around Leticia. Only go back to Sixteen Nights, and have not had time to inform. And just as the black rabbit was about to call him... "Leticia-sama?" Seeing the loli-shaped vampire holding him behind him, the black rabbit was a little puzzled. Seeing... "Don''t walk around casually." Leticia said seriously: "It will die!" "Huh?" The black rabbit heard black lines. just now... "Om!" went back to Shiliuye, and at some point, he had already thrown aside the farm tools in his hand. In other words, this guy doesn''t need farming tools at all, but he has a better plowing effect with his bare hands. And now, in front of such a ¡®human-shaped perpetual motion machine¡¯, about ten meters away, a burly figure with a height of more than two meters four gradually emerged from translucent to completely solid. I saw that he was wearing a set of dark golden armor. Although he was in a human form, his complexion was lavender, especially the folds on his chin, which were completely different from ordinary people. Seeing the other person appear... "No wonder I didn''t call me, and thought I was ¡®excluded¡¯ out of the group without knowing when." Nihui Shizuye grinned, and squeezed the knuckles of his fist. "It turns out that it''s the opposite. I''m so ¡®caring¡¯ for me, and I actually made a special ¡®festival¡¯ to play with." He twisted his neck, moved his shoulders, and rattled his bones. "It just happened to have nothing to do recently. I''m almost rusty in my leisure time. This kind of warm-up exercise is exactly what I expected." "You too? Brother!" Hearing this, he turned back to the burly figure in front of Ikuyao, but he didn''t say a word, just raised his right hand, and while grinning with white teeth, he hooked his index finger. is provocative. suddenly... "Be less arrogant!" Going back to Shizuye Ye slammed his right foot on the ground. When the ground under his feet burst into smoke due to recoil, the blond boy had turned into an afterimage and shot towards the burly body. At the same time, the burly figure didn''t react slowly, and quickly set up a pose of throwing a fist. is a short distance of more than ten meters, and arrives in no time. "Boom!" Accompanied by a deafening noise, the disproportionate fists of the two sides collided. For a time, the ground under the feet of both sides suddenly exploded, forming a huge crater, and the tendency of cracks at its edges continued to spread. The wind pressure and air waves brought by the intersecting fists also spread to the surroundings like a ruin. "Wow~" At this moment, even the people on the edge of the farmland area in the distance were blown away from the center of gravity. Several of the younger children almost fell. Fortunately, in addition to Kai Jiu Yuan Asuka, the three of Black Rabbit, Leticia, and Kasugabe Yao have spare time to take care of others. There is nothing serious about it. But even so, although there is no eye, the burly figure who seems to be able to detect the situation in the distance is frowning. He looked at the face full of fighting spirit in front of him, and actually did not take his fists. Instead, he began to push his fists. The right fist suddenly closed. Taking advantage of the moment when the opponent''s center of gravity was unstable, his left hand quickly grabbed the opponent''s collar. , Looked at it hard, and threw it directly into the air. Then, take advantage of this short opportunity to distance yourself... "Om!" The eyes of the burly figure squinted, and the blue light flashed in his pupils. At the same time, a translucent blue cube covering the farmland area suddenly formed. next moment¡­¡­ "Boom!" The tossed Guhui Ikuyao instantly adjusted his figure, pedaling on the ¡®ceiling¡¯ of the cube, and the whole person quickly approached towards the burly figure again. at the same time¡­¡­ "Okay, okay, this is interesting!" Faced with such an excited shout, the burly figure did not evade, bending his right arm and he was ready to take the opponent''s offensive. "boom!" "buzz~" When the blond boy shot from top to bottom, he threw his right fist and collided with the uppercut of the burly figure below, and the wave of air was once again set off, and even the entire translucent cube trembled slightly. Fortunately, the burly figure obviously took the burden of the ground into consideration when arranging this measure. This did not allow the wrestling to step on the land in the farmland area again. But even so, the position where his feet are standing, because of the huge force, caused the cube side to spread out like slings in the mirror lake. and then¡­¡­ Chapter 46 "!" Although the physical quality of Nihui Sixteen Nights is extremely strong, he is still in mid-air after all. Without a support point, when the burly figure resisted the weight of this punch, his whole body was just a little bit stronger. Flew out again. And this time... "àÍ~" When he used the cube ¡®side walls¡¯ to resist inertia, his feet had just touched the point of force, and the whole person had ¡®slid up¡¯ for a certain distance before stopping all trends. Furthermore, it slowly landed on the ¡®ground¡¯ of the cube. have to say¡­ "These shoes are really wear-resistant!" At this moment, in the heart of a burly figure wearing a dark golden armor, a helmet of the same color on his head, but not wearing anything with his hands, inside a hexagonal crystal, there is something like this. Tucao sound. is Ye Yinkong. PS: Third! In response to the call of the majority of book friends, "Let¡¯s mess up, don¡¯t live a dull life", the following plots are all cool battles (fog) ahem, in fact, I have already set all the settings, and the fun will be here soon. I''m so thankful that the book friends have persisted. But relatively, for the future plot, those who have already understood the settings in the text will definitely have a better reading experience than those who jumped to read. Let''s get high. ¡ª By the way, can we not complain about "the chest crystals in the fit mode, the full Ultraman is the sense of vision"? My glass heart, really, after it was put on the shelves in the outer station before, I got the nickname "Five Watch Glass Heart". There are also settings, light spray, light spray! Chapter 055 The Fall of True Titans! It should be noted that the Avengers nano-armor, provided by the future Ye Yinkong, gathered a number of top researchers to participate in the production, and commissioned Tosaki Kuangzo to "deliver in person". It is a kind of complex infinite gem isotope as the core, and then In this way, the actual combat equipment that reproduces the special abilities of digital Marvel''s superheroes. At the moment, the battle mode in which Ye Yinkong and Thanos stand-in cooperate with each other is a module that can greatly improve the security of the body, and then let the Infinite Glove unscrupulously show its power. Details are as follows: First of all, Ye Yinkong, wearing a pure black hoodie, pulled the two buckles on the waist side to make this advanced technology outfit with two layers of inner and outer structure completely fit the body. After that, he raised his hand and tapped twice on the inverted trapezoidal silver-rimmed crystal at the position of the chest and heart to unfold the Avengers nano armor covering the whole body. Then, take off the smart black-frame glasses for daily use, and it will be automatically sucked into the storage space created by the space gem not long ago. It is worth mentioning that the Avengers Nano Armor, which is activated for the first time, will absorb the infinite gem energy released by the Thanos avatar after Ye Yinkong¡¯s approval, and then generate a semi-permanent linkage link with it, activating all isotope modules. Based on this, as long as ¡®realistic gemstone isotopes¡¯ are used to simulate the effect of Pim particles, Ye Yinkong himself is directly reduced. At the same time, with the energy of ¡®Mind Gem Isotopes¡¯, like a phantom, it generates a set of dark golden armor for Thanos¡¯ stand-in. Na Ye Yinkong himself only needs to hide himself in the hexagonal crystal at the position of his heart, and then he can safely change his consciousness and control the Thanos double as his ¡®body¡¯. It''s like driving a''Super Bio-Mecha'' controlled by mind. The most important thing is that, because the ¡®Mind Gem Isotopes¡¯ can also reproduce the penetrating ability of the phantom, Ye Yinkong doesn¡¯t have to worry about his shrunken body being confused by the unknown AOE. This is much taller than EVA. can be seen from this... " Thanos is the fallen eternal Titan, and I want to control him as a mecha, and I will be there on call...Hey, am I the incarnation of "Iron Control"?" murmured so secretly, now that he has shrunk the main body a hundred times and hides it in the dark golden armor, his consciousness has shifted to Ye Yinkong inside Thanos¡¯ stand-in, feeling his different state from the past, and nodded in satisfaction. You should know that, in order not to expose the existence of Infinite Gems, during the activation of this battle mode, the Avengers Nano Armor will also hide the existence of Thanos'' substitute left fist infinity glove. Therefore, when it is usually used as a stand-in, when it comes with a constant ¡®invisibility¡¯ effect, it is of course not necessary to say. When it comes to having to ¡®show up¡¯, for example, in the current situation of friendly confrontation, what outsiders will see will only be the ¡®empty-handed¡¯ normal Thanos. therefore¡­ "Your strength, is this the only way?" Thanos (Ye Yinkong), wearing a dark golden armor, slowly raised his right hand, clenched his fist, and pointed directly at the newly landed Reverse Sixteen Nights. In a very dull tone, he provocatively said: "It''s hard to use Once the perfect body of the''gift'', if it is only at this level, then it is really a white Yaksha, and it is more suitable to be an opponent." Hear the words... "You guy." Nihui Shizuye showed a very expectant smile, "I just moved my muscles a little bit, after all, I haven''t taken a serious shot for a long time." "Because, I''m worried about accidentally killing people." He stepped forward with his right foot. The simple movement contained tremendous strength, shaking the cube ground in that area as ripples. "But now... are you sure these things around you are strong enough?" About this... "Of course!" Dieba (Ye Yinkong) nodded, "A self-repairing space barrier, if your fist can break the space, you may be able to knock out some cracks." £û It¡¯s a pity, even if it is so powerful, I only need to further increase the energy output of the space gem, and there will be no ripples. } thought so in my heart... "I can rest assured that!" On the other side, Nihui Sixteen Nights after muttering to himself like this, the next moment... "Whoo!" With an extremely alarming speed, he stormed to the front of Thanos (Ye Yinkong), and then used his left foot as a support point, his body rotated, and his right foot violently kicked out the abdomen of the burly figure in front of him. At this time, just by feeling the wind pressure brought by the kick, you can clearly realize that the reverse sixteen nights has clearly moved to the point, so that both the speed and the destructive power are far beyond the initial match. Degree. Unfortunately¡­ "The battle mode analysis is complete, and the response system is ready!" Although Ye Yinkong is not proficient in fighting, at this time, when his brain computing power is accelerated by a thousand times, even if he does not use the power of infinite gems, he uses Thanos as a substitute and artificial intelligence "white" assistance, pure and hand-to-hand combat. It''s true that it''s like a''perpetual motion machine'' and goes back to Sixteen Nights incessantly. so that... "Whoo!" Obviously it was an extremely fast kick, but Thanos (Ye Yinkong) simply hid on one side, and as if strolling in a leisurely garden, he lifted his right hand leisurely, and only his index finger and thumb were accurately held back. Turning back to Ikuyo''s ankle, he wanted to fly it into the air, and then pierced the ground like a rib with a knife. "Hey!" Faced with this situation, after all, I have enough fighting experience to go back to Sixteen Nights. At this time, seeing that the right foot kicked out by the stab is bound, I will be pulled off the ground and feel a certain''hammer brother'' and''second princess''. ''Treatment, he made a decisive act, and his left foot as a support point slammed, his body vacated to stop part of the inertia, and then used his left foot to form a whip kick, turning slightly from the right side of Thanos (Ye Yinkong). Below, it hit the elbow of his right hand. Once this kick is real, if Thanos'' double can''t hold it, it will definitely be the end of the hand. However, this is just an ¡®if¡¯... "Not enough strength!" Use his own consciousness to control Ye Yinkong, who is the substitute of Thanos, and this time he no longer dodges, and directly tightens his right hand, and then... "Boom!" abruptly with the elbow of the Titan''s physique, he took the whip kick that was incurred by the change of Nihui Sixteen Nights. In an instant, the wind pressure dissipated, and the whole cube trembled again for an instant. And Dieba (Ye Yinkong)''s right hand still held Nihui Shiliuye''s ankle steadily, but the difference was that all five fingers were now touching the right calf of Nihui Sixteenye. It can be seen that the change of going back to Sixteen Nights is of little use. But other than that... "cut!" At this moment, I went back to Sixteen Nights and gritted my teeth, finally there was no next move. Because he kicked the left foot at the elbow of Thanos (Ye Yinkong) and was injured by the huge recoil. This kind of result undoubtedly made him feel very uncomfortable. After all, this was a disadvantage in his most complacent close hand-to-hand combat, and the opponent was obviously not doing his best. The intangible frustration caused by this was naturally uncomfortable. Without any choice¡­ "Is this your''gift''?" Nihui Sixteen Nights relaxed his tight body, was hung in the air, and asked: "The so-called perfect body is to become a giant sandbag wearing luxurious armor?" Hear the words... "You won''t fight anymore?" Thanos (Ye Yinkong) did not immediately answer the question of Nihui Sixteen Nights, but continued to raise his right hand, watching that even though he was hung in the air by holding his calf backwards, he still had his hands around his chest. Ye, asked, "You kicked me in both feet when you said that you wanted to be true?" "Hey!" Nihui Shiliuye was stunned, and then provocatively said: "Are you a friendly duel? Or is it a life-and-death fight?" "If it''s the latter, I don''t mind continuing!" heard this... "hehe!" Mieba (Ye Yinkong) waved his hand, and flew Nihui Sixteen Nights away at will. Because of his lack of strength, the latter easily adjusted his body shape and landed firmly on the ground with just one foot. "No need to continue." The fit mode was lifted instantly. When Thanos¡¯ double disappeared and he had returned to his normal size, he lifted the full coverage of the Avengers¡¯ nano armor and said, ¡°Anyway, I also have a general idea of ??the melee combat power on my side. Cognition." "and¡­" Ye Yinkong pointed to the people standing on the edge of the farmland area outside the cube, and said: "If you put a heavy hand, they should worry about you and I overdoing it." "So, stop here." Facing these... "Row!" Nihui Shiliuya nodded, and calmly said: "I won''t say anything like''I will definitely beat you next time'', such a passionate fool." "But I will do it one day." About this... "Yes?" Ye Yinkong shrugged, "I''m looking forward to..." £û...The next sandbag service. } PS: First! Avoid misunderstandings, let¡¯s say it first. The Fall of Titan does not mean that Thanos is dead, but it refers to a console game that can boot armor. It¡¯s a stubborn name! ... Emmmm~pure meat is also a sensitive word. Chapter 056 I, Sixteen Nights, the future women''s clothing boss! Ye Yinkong chose to come to the box court to open the supply box after the lunch time in this world. However, because the time difference between the two places was completely reversed day and night, it took him several hours to get familiar with the new usage of Infinite Gems and the Avengers after he finished the conversation with the intelligent voice archive left by the "future self". The many functions of the nano armor finally waited until the other people in the''No¡¤Name'' community got up. After that, I found the reversal Sixteen Nights, who was just as boring about the ordinary life recently, and tested the new gains and the power that is no longer limited and restrained by my own heart. Incidentally, the reason why the members of "No¡¤Name" have nothing to do recently, including Nihui Sixteen Nights, is actually related to Ye Yinkong. You need to know that his practice of''annihilating Perseus'' entire base area with a single snap of his fingers has been taken as a warning by Bai Yasha and let the entire Thousand Eyes community help spread it out. The direct result of ¡¡¡¡ is that no one dared to underestimate the special community of ¡®No¡¤Name¡¯ which even has no name or flag at the lower level of the Hakata garden. Many forces have sent invitation letters, hoping that they can participate in the celebrations they organize and make the atmosphere more lively. But in contrast, there is no longer any lower-level community, dare to play a gift game with them. Chapter 47 Asuka and Kasugabe are okay, because they don''t have much record, they can be active a few times occasionally. But the Rebellion Sixteen Nights, who defeated the water god, sea monster, and witch, was completely blacklisted with Ye Yinkong. Then he really became nothing to do. Of course, it is said that there is nothing to do. In fact, the development path of the community is not only ¡®playing a gift game¡¯. For example: business, farming, construction, handicrafts... etc., all of which can be regarded as a relatively ¡®moderate and safe¡¯ policy. In response to these, Ren, as the current leader, also proposed to develop it steadily for a period of time. As a result, it caused dissatisfaction with Isoya Itoya, Kuon Asuka, and Kasugabe Yao. These three problem children are not used to the ¡®no trouble¡¯ life at all. so¡­ "I said, brother, didn''t you promised earlier that you should take us to the world where you have a chance to have fun?" Hakatai is still early in the morning. Ye Yinkong¡¯s "friendship training" with Nihui Sixteen Nights has ended. At this moment, he has directly used Time Gem to heal the latter¡¯s leg injury and restore the damaged farmland to his original state. The community is surrounded by "all members". Because, just after greeted several core members one after another, he was ready to return to this world again. And this kind of general behavior of ¡®hands off the shopkeeper¡¯ has made ¡®many people¡¯ quite dissatisfied. Especially the three problem children who like to "make things" are taking the lead at this time. at the moment¡­ "Speaking and believing is the grace that a gentleman should have." After going back to Sixteen Nights, Jiu Yuan Asuka also picked up the rhythm if nothing had happened. Kasugabe Yao, who was holding the Sanmao cat by his side, also nodded vigorously. Even the black rabbit... "The world in which Mr. Sora lives, the black rabbit is naturally very interested." When the rabbit spoke, his face was even serious. About this... "Sorry, in my time, gentleman is not exactly a compliment." Ye Yinkong''s head is simply big, "Moreover, that''s not an interesting world. It doesn''t need to be strange that it feels suddenly ruined one day." "Huh?" Going back to Sixteen Nights, he immediately became interested, "Isn''t that very interesting?" £û Interesting, you are a red star Erguotou. } Ye Yinkong was full of black lines. Just kidding, now take these ¡®big guys¡¯ over, and with their personalities, they have to pierce the sky. Furthermore, the most important point... In fact, after talking to the "future self" before, Ye Yinkong had obtained a material that "only the self as a traverser can understand". That is the name of a fantasy story listed in a table. And the information they contain is to tell oneself that there are specific ¡®world views¡¯ in the present world of the original life. Well, to be precise, it is the part that can be confirmed ¡®temporarily¡¯ after five years. As for whether there is a world view that even the "future self" hasn''t discovered, Ye Yinkong is not sure. Therefore, in response to these situations, Ye Yinkong''s things to be busy are simply piled up like a mountain. But now... "I always think you are very cunning, brother!" "what?" Ye Yinkong was stunned when he heard this sentence suddenly popped out of Nihui Shiliuye''s mouth. But then, because of the time gem, he can predict the next 30 seconds all day, his expression gradually became strange. because¡­ "àÓàÓàÓ~" Jiu Yuan Asuka tilted her head and sniffed, "Obviously, we said that we would abandon everything and come to Hakata. We are working hard for the development of the community every day, but some people always enjoy all the fun alone... Oooh." "àÓàÓàÓ~" Kasugabe Yao raised his hand and stroked the tears that "never existed" at the corner of his eyes, "We also want to have a rest, even if we can only play for one day... woo woo woo." "àÓ..." "You can pull it down!" When the last questioned children wanted to''keep up with the formation'', Ye Yinkong directly interrupted loudly and said: "True guys don''t wear women''s clothing, so don''t yell at them." Hear the words... "Oh huh?" Inversely, Shizuye narrowed his eyes, "In other words, if I wear women''s clothing, you will agree?" "What?" Even if the prophet''s Ye Yinkong had been mentally prepared, he was thundered to death by these words at this time. Looking back at Kuto Asuka and Kasugabe... "Isn''t it just reverse string? What''s the big deal?" The eldest lady who advocates''skirts that don''t fit on the knees is very nasty,'' with her arms around her chest, she said indifferently: "It''s often in drama." Uh, Ye Yinkong has forgotten that the modern parallel world she lives in has not yet been born in the true sense of the second dimension. As for Kasugabe Yao... because this little girl was influenced by her inconspicuous father, it is estimated that even if there is a second dimension in "Future Parallel World", she will be more enthusiastic about fairy tales and a certain "spring is here, everything is restored, this is a The show at the beginning of the season of mating. As for going back to Sixteen Nights... He doesn''t care about it personally, what can you say? and¡­ £ûI remember, it seemed that someone¡¯s ¡®original design¡¯ was that women came...hiss, wait a while, wait a while! } Ye Yinkong put his chin on his chest, and seemed to be struggling with thoughts in a ¡®tangled¡¯ way. a long time... Well, it¡¯s actually less than a second... £ûWill the world be destroyed? It''s my business! } He has a serious face and makes a fist with his right hand. {Leading the lost boy on the right track is what we should do. } £ûIsn¡¯t the great hero saying that even one person can¡¯t be saved, so how about saving the world? } £ûIn other words, I never thought to be such a Virgin. } So far... "Ahem, that''s all right!" Ye Yinkong, who had finished his thoughts, coughed a few times, and said straightly: "It''s a lot of money, if I''m willing to dress for sixteen nights, I will take everyone to the world where I live to play." "But, forget it today." He walked slowly to Leticia, spread his hands, and said to everyone: "Because Leticia''s physique has many restrictions outside the courtyard, and if you want to play, you must go together." "Also, the jet lag on my side is the opposite of Hakata, and it''s almost night now." "So I have to wait for me to find a solution to this problem and make an appointment." "Believe me!" He said seriously: "In order to see the birth of the boss... ahem, in order not to make everyone wait too long, I will be prepared in the next few days." heard these... "Your Excellency, you are really..." Leticia''s eyes were watery, very moved. Asuka and Kasugabe gave a high-five, and the others also showed ¡®successful¡¯ smiles. Then... "Oh, right!" Ye Yinkong suddenly added, "On the day of the game, there must be someone inside the community to watch the house... Just the black rabbit, anyway, it is not convenient for you to pretend." After ¡¡¡¡''s voice fell, he directly activated the space gem''s transmission mechanism and left the box court. Only the black rabbit, who had a happy expression on his face, froze directly on his face among the people. a long time... "Why is this... QAQ" PS: Second! In other words, I go back to Sixteen Nights originally designed to be a girl. No wonder there are no love festivals. ... Incidentally, my house will have a power outage today until 8 pm, and then move tomorrow, and consider that the book will be on the 29th...emmmm~ Very ominous premonition. The first single chapter: explain the infinite gem related! I declare in advance that this chapter is not the main text, but a summary of the recent situation of the book. I hope everyone can read it. Next, the readme begins: ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Today, after several consecutive days of''third update'', I have already paid back all the changes I made before it was put on the shelf. To be honest, when the exaggerated ratio of "five hundred blades in a chapter" was set, I didn''t even think about implementing it. I just hope that after seeing this value, you will give up urging me to add more and save more drafts. It broke out again on the shelves. As a result, you came for five days'' worth (2500+ blades). is really...passionate! Thank you very much for your support. Then, because some readers said that my end-of-chapter comments are too long, which affects the reading experience a bit, so in the future, in addition to important real-time changes, the end-of-chapter comments will be reduced in length. Now this single chapter, let''s explain the problems of the book friends recently. ... First of all, the six-dimensional data about the protagonist holding Thanos¡¯ double are: destructive power ¡Þ, sustained power ¡Þ, growth ¡Þ, speed A, accuracy B, range C (the distance between the main body and the double is up to six meters). Among them, speed and accuracy refer to the physical strength of Thanos itself (the movie version). Although it is not enough to see in the integrated world view, it will definitely increase in the future because of its unlimited growth. Well, in fact, in the previous hand-to-hand combat with Nihui Sixteen Nights, the defensive force against the shock injury of the former has already been strengthened. ... Then, there is the issue that everyone is most concerned about-the setting of infinite gems in the article. This matter has to be said, because some book friends have recently discovered that they left because of a misunderstanding of the original setting of Infinite Gems. So, speaking of it, the first thing I want to do is to find the guy who wrote the information on Baidu Encyclopedia and smear him with chili water. is really misleading a lot of people. want to ask why? Because that thing was as early as 2010, or even more advanced, maybe the Marvel Cinematic Universe already existed before there was a shadow. Moreover, most of the information comes from the same person, so it''s just a mess. Infinite Gems are part of Nemesis? hehe! Chapter 48 The original comic book party tells you that it is a rumored plot, and the main story does not have this setting at all. The so-called self-jewel, Marvel¡¯s so many editing teams, used it once in decades, and then knew that this thing was not reliable at all, so it was just left to dry in the bay. Nemesis, it¡¯s the same. Because you are going to move the rumor, Tony Stark still has an infinite gem in his mind. What''s going on? So, at the first point, Encyclopedia has given the source of infinite gems a ¡®partial generality¡¯. Then there is the ability to ¡®full infinite gloves¡¯. What does ¡¡¡¡Wikipedia say? [If someone owns six gems at the same time, it can be said that there is nothing that can''t be achieved except making a stone that they can''t lift.] fart! Cough, I''m sorry, I''m a little excited, and I''m swearing! What is the infinite gem? You want to put it in the prehistoric novel, that is the treasure created by nature, the level of good fortune jade disc. An ordinary person watches a manga movie and can use it if he holds it? The saint preaching, mortals will blow their heads when they hear it. The weapon of a heroic warrior in the fairy palace. The agent of S.H.I. In the article, I deliberately referred to this original setting, so that Thanos¡¯ double was used as a buffer, and the protagonist¡¯s body would not directly bear the load, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t even be able to use it. The actual situation is that he can use it, but in the initial stage, he can only use the most obvious abilities. For example, use power gems as explosive lasers. This is not that the protagonist is deliberately reckless, but that he has not yet figured out a deeper usage. is like giving you a top-of-the-line computer. It can do a lot, right? World-class hackers can turn the world upside down in the online world, programmers can make software, and ordinary netizens like me are just typing and playing games. This is the gap. And in the movie, "Beauty Team 1" and "Awkward Dance Troupe 1" have already told us what consequences mortals will face if they directly take a single infinite gem. Besides, it is fully equipped. Thor said to Awkward Dance Troupe in "Reunion 3": You can''t use that kind of weapon, and you will only collapse if you take it. And even if you don¡¯t talk about the movie setting, let¡¯s talk about comics instead. Why can Thanos use Infinite Gloves flexibly? That''s because he himself is on Titan, which is equivalent to Tony Stark on Earth. At the same time, he also gained the knowledge of the Well of Eternity, so he could play various tricks with the Infinite Gloves. It is also a statue of the five gods, and it is a substitute for eternity... Even if it is the Nebula in the comics, who missed the Infinite Gloves, she is also an interstellar mercenary who is proficient in many professional knowledge. Then, look at the gap between her and Thanos. Other Thanos took the Infinite Gloves and almost overturned everyone in the universe. If it wasn''t for the presence of Warlock Adam, the editors would have to restart the universe. Nebula? The five gods have changed into statues again, so amazing. Then... Nebula would be defeated if there were less than three pages of the manga. This gap proves once again that the information on Encyclopedia is ridiculously wrong. In short, even if you get a full set of Infinity Gloves... One, you must have a body that can bear the burden. Second, you have to have enough insight to use them, as well as executive power (brain calculation power). This is the premise, let''s talk about the infinite gems in my article. That is based on the ¡®movie version¡¯, plus some of my YY products. For example, the space gem is the cube of the universe, and the soul gem is the heart of the universe. These are reasonable changes that are related to the original, and find clues. Although, the original design of the comic is a mess. Why don¡¯t I use the original comic book? It is because of this. was originally designed to collapse on its own, how dare I use it to break into a fusion world view? And this is the premise... Nowadays, many Marvel fans are probably in this state: I have watched movies and found Infinite Gloves to be awesome, and then read the encyclopedia information, but never read the original comics. Then there was a problem. In the eyes of this part of the readers, the protagonist gets a full set of infinite gems, and that is every second. What power gems strengthen the body, the reality gems modify everything, and the soul gems strengthen the spirit... You have to come here at your fingertips. In short, it means ¡®no-brain¡¯ wishes come true. What are the shortcomings of the protagonist, think about it and it will be gone. Please, that is a primitive transcendence with authorship, not an infinite gem. So, this is Baidu Baike''s frantic pan. Everyone, just think about it, if reality gems can really make things so ¡®simple¡¯ what they want to do, then what else does the heart of the universe do? Similarly, if the power gem can strengthen itself so ¡®simple¡¯, Thanos will be chopped by Thor with an axe? Infinite Gems can indeed do a lot of incredible things. Even what one wants is fulfilled. But you have to know how to use it. Personal guess, the movie version of Thanos is because it did not get the knowledge of the well of eternity, so the infinite gem is so frustrating to use, giving people a feeling of being abused. And in the text... Because of time, the protagonist in the future will naturally be better at using infinite gems than the current protagonist. Then he blocked the timeline, and now the protagonist can''t see through it. Is this unreasonable? What makes me most strange is that I wrote that the protagonist will return a lot of information and training items in the future, which is obviously to allow the current protagonist to further improve his combat power. The combined mode of the Avengers nano armor directly solves the weakness of the body. As a result, I was told by a few readers that it was because of the plot, that the protagonist was beheaded. Then somebody said inexplicably, this book collapsed! Meow meow meow? What about the specific logic? To put it clichely, I am the future protagonist who has suffered a lot from the "One Week Eye". To the current "Two Week Eye" to receive reminders, the main character who puts his mentality right, I gave a supply box. The protagonist of the one-week purpose of the future has never experienced the sudden attack of Tokizaki Kakuzo, did not carry out a long-distance prediction of the future on the third day of crossing, and did not correct his mentality as soon as possible. High, experienced a lot of setbacks-such as being sealed in disguise. So for a certain purpose (not spoiler for the time being), he gave the ¡®now protagonist¡¯ a lot of hints for the second week¡¯s goal to avoid the same detours and remind him of his own experience so that he can grow faster. Is this a weakening? Look, it''s still the pot of Baidu Baike. Some readers must think that since the protagonist is already invincible, why are you doing so much trouble? From the original point of view, if you want to use the Infinite Gems, you have to study hard by yourself. Therefore, I sincerely hope that some readers will first understand the original setting of the original work. Because now, a very small number of book friends give me the feeling that they are holding something that is''not the original design'', while saying that they must follow the original text, and at the same time they force me to make seeming corrections, but in reality they are magical. Change the behavior. This is also the biggest problem of this book today. Because of the high recognition of the infinite gem, the protagonist''s many ¡®normal¡¯ behaviors have turned into the degeneracy. Similarly, the plot that obviously increased combat power has also become weakened. In short, the information on the encyclopedia, really, just look at it. First of all, look for a point: Infinite Gems should be used well, and the qualifications of the holders themselves are also very important. Based on this premise, you will find that most of my arrangements are based on the original data, which is more reasonable. above! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Huh, after talking so much, how many friends have finished watching it? Please deduct a 1 in this post to let me know who is ¡®strongly¡¯ supporting me, thank you. Of course, the book friends who don''t like to read single chapters have their own advantages, and I don''t want to force them. I just hope that there will be no more misunderstandings due to similar problems in the future. Finally, talk about the future outlook of this book. Fusion of the world view...Ah, like the problem of infinite gems, readers said that I had collapsed after more than a dozen chapters, and then I have been ¡®collapsed¡¯ until now. Please, the protagonist has actually worked in Hakata, but he has not been able to fully touch the plural power system, and the fans of the setting have not been in place yet. How did this collapse? Really, some very irresponsible comments, please don''t just say them casually. is easy to mislead others. Considering the premise of ¡®no spoiler¡¯, I can only say that it is difficult to write about integrating the worldview. But as long as it is not the first time to write, how to say it can avoid many troubles that may lead to failure. I have extravagant hope that there will be more people who have confidence in me. And I will continue to work hard to improve many of my shortcomings and bring you a better story. thank you all! PS: If you have any questions, you can post a post in this single chapter. I will definitely see your feedback. Tonight, because of the power outage during the day, I must stay up late. Everyone rest early. Chapter 057 A reincarnation demon is coming to the house! present, seven o''clock in the evening! Due to the time difference between the box court and here, it just showed a trend of''day and night reversed'', so when Ye Yinkong returned to Ruoye Orphanage again, standing in the bedroom and looking out the window, what appeared in his field of vision was already like Quiet night like a remote town. It stands to reason that places like Chiba City, even in marginal areas, would not appear so deserted at this time. There is no way, who would let the Duoguchang Beach Park near the beach have piled up several garbage mountains in recent years, and they have been exuding a violent stench. The closer it is, the more unpleasant it smells. Thanks to this gift, the nearby residents will not talk about it, and passers-by are not willing to get too close. Fortunately, the location of the abandoned park where the orphanage is located is far away from there, and it is not downwind, so it is not afraid to open the windows all day. And now... "Well, I came back earlier today. If nothing happens, I should be able to sleep well." It is worth mentioning that, considering that his original body is an''individual'' physique, in order to prevent the old dean and others from discovering their abnormal changes in a short time, it is difficult to explain the specific reasons. Ye Yinkong is always Before crossing the border and returning to the earth, we will make a prediction and exploration for the situation near the advent coordinates in advance. This kind of thing can easily be done for him who can predict the next thirty seconds. But today... "Ok?" Chapter 49 At this moment, when Ye Yinkong retracted his gaze to look out of the window and was about to leave the bedroom, he just walked to the door, but his expression was abrupt. Then¡­¡­ "Space fluctuations?" Because after the previous attack, Ye Yinkong kept Thanos¡¯ substitute in a ¡°virtual state¡± behind him, so he was keenly aware of sharing his five senses with the latter and greatly improving his perception. I noticed something wrong inside the orphanage. immediately...... "Crack!" Ye Yinkong frowned, quickly opened the door and walked to the indoor corridor, scanning his eyes, following the source, the line of sight finally fell on... Ye Yintou''s door. "What the hell?" He walked to the door a few steps, just raised his hand and hung in the air, posing as if he wanted to knock on the door, and did not move any further. At the same time, in the future vision of the gem of time, he clearly saw that if he really knocked on the door... "Huh~" As long as she sees that the person is her, the younger sister will directly thank the guests behind closed doors after showing her''face''. Khan! so¡­¡­ "Ahem, what? I''m just worried, worried, after all, there are special circumstances." Ye Yinkong coughed dryly, "It is completely the responsibility of a ¡®brother¡¯ to protect the personal safety of my sister, yes, yes, yes." Such "self-hypnosis" generally muttered a few words in a low voice, but then he had a lot of leeway. He looked around as a thief. Seeing that there were no other people in the corridor except himself, he immediately moved his mind to control the emptiness behind him. The transformed Thanos double walked directly through the wall and entered Ye Yintou''s room. next moment¡­¡­ "!" After Ye Yinkong focused his consciousness mostly on the substitute, he turned to him standing next to the corridor wall, and through the shared connection of the five senses, he indirectly saw the situation inside the room. For a time... "what?" The first thing that appeared in the field of vision was the same ¡®lugkong¡¯ sportswear. Then there is... a petite girl with white hair and golden eyes, who looks about the same age as Tou, about fifteen or sixteen years old. The former is naturally the invisible sister of the original body. and the latter... To be honest, if you just look at his appearance and demeanor, Ye Yinkong would not have any other thoughts besides praising "very cute" and evaluating "difficult to touch". Really do not have! But right now, this girl is wearing the school uniform of Komao Academy. also wears a black cat face-shaped hairpin on her head. These characteristics are combined with her appearance of silver hair and golden pupil... "White sound?" Outside the house, Ye Yinkong withdrew part of his attention from the stand-in, with his right hand resting on his chin, a little suspicious, "Strange, as one of the seventy-two pillars of the devil, the next Patriarch of the Gremory family, Lias ¡¤Gimonri''s reincarnation of a demon, how could she appear in Tou¡¯s room?" "It''s just friendship?" This is not impossible! You know, according to Ye Yinkong''s understanding, his cheap sister is really popular. After all, the cheerful personality and the innocent attitude of no city can easily shorten the distance between people. Unless the other person''s personality is distorted, or the personality is too bad, then it''s another matter. And now... "No, it''s not right!" Ye Yinkong thought for a while, and found something unnatural. because¡­¡­ "If it''s just a friend, as a family member of the Gremory family, this girl with the pseudonym "Tacheng Kitten" can''t reveal her identity in the inner world." "Naturally, it is impossible for me to perceive spatial fluctuations." "Because of her, she obviously used the teleportation magic circle." Ye Yinkong knew that among the demons today, the Jimongli family alone, but in this city, there are many human''customers''. By completing the commission provided by the customer, receiving remuneration, and signing a contract, they can improve their evaluation in the underworld in terms of side business. Of course, under normal circumstances, it will not evolve into a level of death like ¡®the price is your soul¡¯. The younger generation of pure-blood demons of the Gremory family, as well as their dependents, also don''t like this kind of service very much, and most of them will refuse. In short: Mingfeng is simple! At the same time, because they like human life very much, most of the commissions they receive are daily chores. for example¡­¡­ Well, for details, refer to the situation when a certain ¡®Ministry of Service¡¯ is really doing business, not when it abuses dogs in disguise. In short, considering that the vast majority of human beings have no magical powers, in Chiba City alone, in order to expand their careers, young demons will send envoys and relatives to promote. The most basic method is to distribute what Ye Yinkong lost this morning... "Flyers!" He suddenly had a clue. Immediately, his consciousness was once again concentrated on Thanos'' double, Ye Yinkong wanted to confirm whether there was something similar in his sister''s room. As for why not use space gems to scan in all directions... I can only say that some people are single, not without reason (laughs)! Not much gossip. at the moment¡­¡­ "Sure enough!" Ye Yinkong secretly observed the interior of the room through the ¡®Purple Potato Camera¡¯, and then, between the two girls sitting opposite each other, on a small round table, he saw a crumpled piece of paper. suddenly... "Isn''t this the one I lost?" Ye Yinkong''s expression turned a little weird, "How come I was picked up?" "And, logically speaking, she who has a''personality'' should not be able to summon demons." "After all, people who have a "personality"..." He narrowed his eyes, "None of them are pure humans." PS: First! I mentioned it yesterday. I am moving today (although I am not moving by myself, but helping my grandfather and grandmother to move), but I definitely don¡¯t have time to revise the saved manuscript, so... The second one is at night. Chapter 058-Ye Yin (HaGaKuRe) As we all know, the earth civilization that Ye Yinkong lives in today, even if more than 80% of the total population, is a person with the ability of''personality'', but in the final analysis, it is still in the''superhuman society''. Stage of development. And when he came to this world just now, because he was in a state of ¡®investigating many trivial matters¡¯, he didn¡¯t pay much attention to the inside story in this regard. After all, Ye Yinkong subconsciously summarized the superpowers collectively referred to as ¡®personality¡¯ with ¡®Xiongying¡¯s World View¡¯. But at that time, he ignored a little... means: In this world, there is not only the historical background of''Xiong Ying''. Therefore, the appearance of the so-called ¡®personality¡¯ actually implies a lot of truths that are widely implicated. Among these, the most important point is that with the birth of the ¡®luminous baby¡¯ in Qingqing City, the number of purebred humans in the world has drastically decreased, and the overall strength of human civilization has actually been declining instead of rising. Yes! When ¡®individuality¡¯ appears, its impact on ¡®all mankind¡¯ is actually ¡®does more harm than good¡¯. And now... £ûFrom the information that I and ¡®I¡¯ have learned, most of the forces in the inner world will only come into contact with ¡®pure humans¡¯, that is, groups of ¡®individuals¡¯. } £ûBecause only those who are ¡®individual¡¯ can use the power of the ¡®mysterious side¡¯. } The teleportation of ¡¡¡¡£ûGimongli''s family does not require the summoner to provide magic power, but at least it must have an introduction, just like identity verification. } £û Therefore, anyone with a ¡®personality¡¯ cannot perform this process. } £ûThen why, can Tou summon a reincarnation demon? } Ye Yinkong stood by the door of the original sister''s room against the wall, with her hands around her chest, and synchronously obtaining the five sense information sent back by Thanos'' avatar. While paying attention to the room, he pushed his glasses. With this designated action, the advanced technology template of the smart black frame glasses was directly activated. At this moment, with the blue ripples passing by the lens, the visual layout of science fiction style is also presented. and at the same time... "Ni~ (Brother), call me something?" The soft and cute voice of artificial intelligence "white" also came into Ye Yinkong''s mind. About... "Yes, white!" Ye Yinkong nodded, and said, "Thank you for helping me to retrieve the information about''Ye Yintou''. In the future five years from now, at least''I'' should know her better than I am now." "good!" After ¡¡¡¡ the girly voice responded, not too long, when the lens flashed data, a virtual imaging file appeared in Ye Yinkong''s field of vision. ¡ª¡ª Name: Ye Yintou Gender: Female Birthday: Source World¡¤June 16, 1988 Race: Pure human Hold the gift: Ye Yin (HaGaKuRe) ¡­¡­ ¡ª¡ª After reading only a small part of the initial data, Ye Yinkong, who constantly predicted the next thirty seconds, had already got the answer he wanted. as predicted¡­¡­ "Tour is actually a purebred human with gifts." Ye Yinkong was a little surprised. But, if you think about it carefully... Nowadays, the superhuman society is still in the development stage. When people in the world do ¡®personality registration¡¯, they have to be updated several times in their lives. Because, for the time being, there is no instrument that can detect the essence of a person¡¯s ¡®personality¡¯ with just a touch of a blood test as described in some science fiction stories. Well, at least not in the world. For example, in the future Midori Valley Ikuhisa, he clearly gained power abruptly, but at the time of official registration, he was not too surprised because he was far older than four years old, thinking that he hadn''t found it before. All in all, from this point of view alone, the basis for the personality assessment of the present "superman society" is actually quite general. so¡­¡­ Chapter 50 "Are you completely''misunderstood'' by the situation?" Thinking in such a low voice, Ye Yinkong began to further check the detailed information related to''Ye Yintou'' that will be recorded in the future. and then... ¡ª Bonus name: Ye Yin (HaGaKuRe) Effect: Infinitely summon invisible warriors to serve themselves. The invisible warriors are not afraid of death, possessing samurai swords, and can dedicate themselves to the ¡®Monarch¡¯ without hesitation. Suspected side effect: The holder will always be the same as the invisible warrior who ¡®dedicates his life to the monarch in the invisible place¡¯, and will also become the ¡®invisible¡¯ person. The source of speculation: This gift should be related to the "Ye Yin Wen Shu" that extolled the "Bushido Spirit" during the Edo period. Practical detection intelligence: Taking into account the content of the corresponding allusion, the holder of the gift, that is, the ¡®monarch¡¯, has almost absolute power to command the invisible warrior. ¡ª After reading the information about Ye Yintou''s gifts, Ye Yinkong nodded secretly, "Well, as expected, I am indeed a form of expression of one of the power systems of the Mysterious Side, just like I imagined." He continues to look down... ¡ª Actual combat record 1: Source World¡¤December 1, 2003, the Wakaba Orphanage was attacked. The process was unknown. The result was to repel one lost exorcist and three lower-level fallen angels. The arm of the magician''s clothing was cut off by the elbow. Actual combat record 2: Source World¡¤February 26, 2004 AD, on the day of the entrance exam for Xiongying College, only one invisible warrior destroyed dozens of mechanical simulation enemies (Villain). A total of 41 points were scored. It is speculated that a small amount of rescue points were added, and it succeeded. Enrollment. Actual combat record three... ¡ª At this moment, looking at the information displayed in the archives of smart black-frame glasses, Ye Yinkong''s expression became very strange. You know, when he was living on the earth in his hometown before crossing, during the time he came into contact with the story of "My Hero Academia", the point of "how the girl who can only be invisible passed the actual combat entrance exam" was once counted as Xiongying-related One of the''no puzzles''. The rest, there are also arguments such as ¡®what does Uncle Ou eat every day to replenish the blood¡¯ and ¡®Is the personality of Lugu Ikuhisa developed lacrimal glands¡¯? And now... "Is this the truth about passing the entrance exam?" Ye Yinkong said ¡®Magic Change¡¯ a little inconspicuously, "After all, in that story, there is no ¡®Inside World¡¯, is it?" "The Grim Reaper elementary school still has 36,000 days in a year." ahem. Not much gossip. Anyway... "Since Tou is a pure human, that is undoubtedly a good thing for herself and even for me." At the same time, Ye Yinkong was also a little alert... "It seems that in the future, we must also be prepared to test the nature of which''personality'' is not the embodiment of''non-pure human beings''." thinking so... "Wait a moment, cat sauce (^?^*)." Just at this moment, the Thanos stand-in who was hidden in the room detected a new movement. Ye Yinkong took the opportunity to observe, but saw that "my sister" was very enthusiastically entertaining guests who had just appeared in a weird manner not long ago. "I''ll get some snacks, and you can tell me a story about the ¡®devil¡¯ (¡¥£þ¡«)." "good!" After saying this, Ye Yintou in the room got up and prepared to walk to the door. Seeing this, Ye Yinkong seemed to have some thoughts in his mind. With a thought, Thanos'' substitute directly clenched his left fist and activated the power of reality gems. At the moment Ye Yin opened the door, he disappeared from his body. "La la la~(£þMan) Huan At this moment, watching my sister who had just walked out of the room, humming an unknown tune, walked into the kitchen at the other end of the corridor, Ye Yinkong took the opportunity to come to her room after hesitating for a while. Then¡­ "Ms. Gremory''s family, there are some things, I have to remind you first." Ye Yinkong appeared abruptly without hesitation, and said solemnly: "You, and your master, it doesn''t matter how you communicate with each other." "But she must never be transformed into a new demon." "Understand?" PS: Second! Yes, this is the second update yesterday! I¡¯m sorry, but I was too busy to move today. I went home and edited this chapter. After I searched for information about "Xiong Ying Entrance Results" and "Ye Yin Wen Shu", the update time has reached twelve o¡¯clock. Fortunately, the book guest''s day starts at six o''clock. Well, the next watch is at five o''clock in the morning. I continue to stay up late. Chapter 059 Deliberately sing a black face! "!" At this moment, Ye Yinkong appeared abruptly without warning, causing the petite girl who was sitting in the room waiting for the return of the ¡®employer¡¯ to blow up instantly. It''s a pity that she, now known as Tacheng Kitten, and her real name ¡®Baiyin¡¯, just wanted to do something because of her vigilance soaring. She tried hard, but she was surprised to find that her body could no longer move a single cent. For a time... "Well, in terms of physical fitness alone, it seems that even the most powerful cat and individual in the cat demon group, the cat mandrill, is nowhere near the sixteen nights." While ¡¡¡¡ gave such an evaluation, Ye Yinkong was also looking up and down at this girl who had a strange power, but had been restricted by the energy of the space gem and had been struggling needlessly. have to say¡­ "This cute appearance and contrast really easily evoke the goodwill of men." Ye Yinkong held his chin pretentiously and nodded, "It''s a pity..." "The current me, I don''t want to waste time." As soon as ¡¡¡¡''s voice fell, there were already approaching footsteps in the corridor outside the room. It was obvious that Ye Yintou was about to return. But before that... "Om!" Following Ye Yinkong''s thoughts, the Thanos stand-in who had become physically standing behind him at this time, slowly clenched his left fist. When the light of the space gem dimmed, the time gem inlaid at the end of the thumb of the Infinite Glove also further illuminated the emerald color when it was originally slightly bright. And when its energy burst out suddenly, in just an instant, the surrounding environment had completely fallen into ¡®silence¡¯. Time stops! The moment of the whole world has become eternal. So far, the moment Ye Yintou returned to the room was extended indefinitely. And Ye Yinkong... "Snapped!" With a snap of his right hand, he immediately relieved... Well, or it should be said that it is''temporarily given to the petite girl to be able to act in the world of stop and time''. next moment¡­ "!" When the jade-colored light swept across, the reincarnated Devil Sauce with white hair and golden pupils had just regained her mobility, she just shook her head, and when she recovered, she stood up abruptly and moved away from where Ye Yinkong was. , Took a few steps back. With her level of strength, she can''t fully understand what happened just now. Just because of the current situation, I noticed that this situation seems a bit familiar. It is like liberating a taboo power that needs to be ¡®sealed¡¯ possessed by someone who is also a family member. at the moment¡­ "There is no need to make such a fuss, I just paused the ¡®time¡¯ in this nearby area." Ye Yinkong spoke abruptly, telling the truth without evasiveness. The tone of his speech at this time seemed very calm, "At the same time, you don''t need to be too nervous." "Because, if I really have any bad thoughts, it''s useless for you to panic." "As for now..." He sat cross-legged on the floor of the room casually, with his left hand propped on his knees, and his right hand with his index finger raised. He looked at the petite girl who was very guarded before him, and smiled: "Just ask, what I just said, you remember Live?" Facing this situation... £ûThe ability to stop time is indeed the same as that of Gaspar... But can he control it freely! } At this moment, even if Ye Yinkong had already said that, even if she resisted, she would just do useless work, but the petite girl...that is, Tacheng Kitten, still tightened her body. After thinking for a while, she frowned and asked: "You said, never turn my current''employer'' into a new demon?" She spoke in a very cold tone, "It''s a pity, let''s not say that my''master'' probably won''t have such a plan. Even if there is, whether it should be accepted or not, it should be left to the person concerned to make his own decision." About this... "Although you make a lot of sense, but..." The smile on Ye Yinkong''s face disappeared in an instant, "I am not going to discuss right or wrong with you, just let you talk." "I repeat it again in detail." His expression at this time seemed a bit aggressive, "deliberately", "Today, since I have summoned you here, then..." "Whether you want to tell things about the inner world, or make her a friend, I will not interfere." "But only one thing: no matter what happens, she cannot be reincarnated as a dependent." After finishing this, seeing the Tacheng kitten frowning deeper, as if ¡®very bad¡¯ to his senses, the corner of Ye Yinkong¡¯s mouth was slightly tilted without a trace. went on to say without evasiveness: "In response to the above requirements, I am not boring to do something,''If you don''t agree, what will I do'' threatens, I just hope you can cooperate with my thinking." "so¡­" "Remember to tell your master what I said, which is ¡®Lias Gremory¡¯." "Others, you don''t have to worry about it." Say it here... "At the same time, although it is not so necessary, I hope you will not presume to disclose everything that is happening now and these things related to me to my sister, who is your current ¡®employer¡¯." "that''s it" When his voice fell... "Om!" Accompanied by a burst of blue energy abruptly appeared, closing together like a flower bud, Ye Yinkong''s figure disappeared directly in place. Almost at the same time, Tacheng Kitten was a little stunned, and when he woke up again, the world that had been stopped around it resumed its operation again. Suddenly, she has the illusion of being very ¡®noisy¡¯ around her. Obviously, compared to the absolute silence of Shi Ding''s world, the normal world is indeed a bit noisy. And this time... "Who is this person?" Even if Ye Yinkong had left after only a few short words, he still left a deep impression about him in the heart of Tacheng Kitty. Hmm, very bad impression. at this time¡­ Chapter 51 "I''m back, cat sauce. d(??`o)+" When the flow of time returned to normal, Ye Yin, who was originally still outside the room, walked into the room without even noticing it. Her interest seems to be very good. and seeing it... "Ok!" Although it was very bad for Ye Yinkong''s senses, the Tacheng kitten did not irritate Ye Yintou. Seeing that the other person is very enthusiastic about herself, she nodded slightly, sat back at the small table again, and said, "Thank you." "It''s nothing! (*£Þ-£Þ* Ye Yintou at this time, still holding a plate with snacks and drinks in his hand. When she took a seat at the small table, she couldn''t wait and said very excitedly: "That, that, about the ¡®devil¡¯ story, I feel super powerful, where do I start. (R?Q)?" About... "let me see." Tower City Kitten decided to put aside the matter just now, and after a little recollection, he slowly said: "Well, let¡¯s start with the changes in the underworld and the past holy wars..." ¡­¡­ At the same time, outside the door! He just made his debut in a high profile, then deliberately put on a wicked face, and in the end Ye Yinkong, who left on his own, was actually standing next to the wall next to the outdoor window, exploring through the senses shared by Thanos¡¯ avatars. The situation inside the house. Right now, seeing that Tacheng Kitty didn''t disclose anything about him, he also nodded in satisfaction. "Evil man!" Ye Yinkong smiled meaningfully, "Now, this is enough." "After all, what I do now will definitely arouse the dissatisfaction of the''Red Hair Killer Ji''." "This is the premise..." "It saves me taking the initiative to find her." PS: First! The chores at home are finally all done. Then¡­¡­ I just finished the addition before putting it on the shelf, and then a certain boss made a thousand new blades. Emmmm~ Do I add it back after it''s on the shelves, or add it now? Chapter 060 You have dubbed Yan Yi again, the only god! Lias Gremory. As a purebred superior demon, she was born in the family of Duke Gremory, ranked 56th among the ¡®former seventy-two pillars of the devil¡¯ in the underworld, and is the next successor to the head of the family. Because her mother ¡®Vinilana Gremory¡¯ is a direct line of the ¡®Great King Baal Family¡¯, the head of the demons, she has inherited the extremely rare magical power of destruction by birth. She has an elder brother named ¡®Suzex Gremory¡¯, one of the ¡®new demon kings¡¯ currently commanding the underworld, the second generation of Lucifer. She has a beautiful face, a superb body and a great temperament. Apart from a pair of black demon wings that can be hidden, to outsiders, she is a super beautiful girl from a foreign country. In this world, she is the most popular in "Komao Academy", the elder sister whom boys yearn for and girls admire. In the underworld, she was nicknamed the "Red-haired Princess of Destroy" because of her destructive powers and the younger sister of the current demon king Lucifer. I have to say that such an almost ¡®perfect¡¯ identity background really makes most people dare not climb high. but¡­¡­ A few days ago, she met the "second generation" Cheng brother. Although the ¡®essential¡¯ is similar in some respects, he is more responsible, unpretentious, and has a more pleasing personality. If you look forward to the future with this premise... As time goes by, the princess with red hair will no longer be her only other name. for example¡­¡­ "Ahem!" The thoughts came to this. Outside of the Ruoye Orphanage, Ye Yinkong, who was standing by the window of his sister''s room, concealed his body breath, coughed inexplicably. The memory of the content of a fantasy story that he had come into contact with before passing through flashed in his mind, making the corners of his mouth slightly tilted. Well, gradually getting more and more ¡®funny¡¯ smirk. is like an old driver who knows how to drive a car, with a ¡®connotative¡¯ expression. "Hyoto Issei...?" Ye Yinkong muttered to himself thoughtfully, "Speaking of which, on the day I was''pitted by myself'', I seemed to have seen him at Chiba Station. At that time, I seemed to be dating a black-haired girl." "Well, it seems that those ¡®trajectories¡¯ and causality related to him have quietly begun during the time when I focused on the development of the community on the other side of Hakata." "Therefore¡­¡­" His eyes became serious, "I used to be a lost demon, now, are there other''uninvited guests''?" At this moment, accompanied by the icy words, Ye Yinkong no longer stayed by the window, but bypassed the wall of the abandoned park where the Ruoye Orphanage was located, and walked to the inaccessible street outside. He remembers clearly... "Actual Combat Record One, Source World. On December 1, 2003, the Wakaba Orphanage was attacked." "This is the time when the future ¡®I¡¯ personally recorded it, awakening the true power of the gift for the first time and using it." "That is..." Ye Yinkong stopped, "Today!" at the same time¡­¡­ "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh?" Just standing on the street outside the abandoned park, a sound of familiar, but very annoying tone of voice came into Ye Yinkong''s ears. He slowly looked in the direction of the sound source. A man and a woman appeared in his field of vision, two young men wearing church costumes, about fifteen or sixteen years old. Among them, the man had a dim silver hair. He was dressed like an inattentive priest, and he grinned disgustingly and stretched out his tongue and made a grimace. On the other hand, the girl beside her looked blankly unaware of the situation. Judging from her temperament alone, this ¡®blonde nun¡¯ seemed to have a weak personality. this moment¡­¡­ "Strange and strange, the lost little lamb walked out by himself." The young priest, like a foolish man, sniffed at where Ye Yinkong was, causing the latter to frown. But he ignored these. First, he covered his nose with one hand in disgust, and waved the other hand in front of him, as if to dispel some unpleasant smell, "Tsk tsk, there is indeed a devilish shit-like aura on his body. " But then, he changed his face abruptly, raised his hands and laughed madly: "Now I think I should accept the sanctions of my uncle early and redeem his ugly soul? Aha!" He embraced himself with both hands, and deliberately twisted and contrived: "Yes, okay, maybe Kamisama will forgive you kindly." "But this uncle has to send you to see him first before knowing the result..." "Hey!" Ye Yinkong''s rattle interrupted the young priest''s seemingly crazy speech. Because of the memory before the crossing and the foresight of the future, he naturally knew the identities of the two. The lost priest: Fried Seran. Heretical nun who can heal demons: Aisha Aljet. Among them, hearing the tone of the former, Ye Yinkong couldn''t help sighing, and said: "I dub this type of character again, Matsuoka!" "Oh?" The young priest was taken aback when he heard the words. And Ye Yinkong... "Snapped!" He lifted his right hand, snapped his fingers, and the Thanos substitute instantly turned from virtual to solid behind him. The moment his left fist was clenched, two lights appeared on the Infinite Glove at the same time. Firstly¡­¡­ "what''s the situation?" The young priest not far away only felt his body lighten, and then his whole person uncontrollably flew towards the location where Ye Yinkong was. And what makes him feel most strange is that he himself is active in the inner world as an ¡®exorcist priest¡¯. At this time, he originally wanted to take out the weapons he was carrying to defend against the enemy, but after trying hard, he found that his body couldn¡¯t move at all. Then... "It just so happens that the soul gem''s new trick experiment, there are still a few materials missing." When the young priest flew in front of Ye Yinkong and was restrained by an''invisible force'' in midair, he, with an indifferent expression, gave a cruel arrangement lightly, "You just grabbed all my lines. I don¡¯t know what to say...so just you." "It''s uncertain, with the added voice of the cheater, you can still be a''protagonist trumpet''." At this time, judging from the vision of his ¡®Second Messenger Unique¡¯, the originally crazy young priest is now being pinched by the left fist of Thanos¡¯ avatar wearing an infinite glove, firmly pinched his neck. Like the second princess, the doctor, and the witch her male ticket. ahem. In short, the other party seems to want to struggle, but how can he break through the confinement of space gems? and then¡­¡­ "You can''t let you break the quiet daily life of ¡®my home¡¯ at such an ¡®early¡¯ time." When ¡¡¡¡ said these words, Ye Yin hollowed his heart, and on the infinite gloves worn by Thanos'' substitute, the soul gem that had just been activated by making a fist slowly glowed. In an instant, when Thanos¡¯ substitute''s left arm suddenly pulled back, from the young priest, a translucent figure with a frightened expression was directly ¡®stripped¡¯ out. So far... "I wasted so much time, I hope you can be of some use." When the body of the young priest''Soulless'' fell to the ground, Ye Yinkong''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the gift [blank] instantly loaded the ability of''Medusa''s Head''. In an instant, the dark red petrified light shot from his eyes and swept across the ¡®empty shell¡¯ flesh on the ground. The latter turned into a lifelike stone statue within two or three seconds. "Well, this is much better than cryopreservation." Ye Yinkong said so, and the distorted expression of the young priest was frozen forever. this moment¡­¡­ "Ah!" Facing this situation, when Ye Yinkong took the young priest''s "stone statue" into the storage space opened by Space Gems, and turned his eyes to the blond nun who was with him, the other party was instantly shocked. Cried. see here... "¡­¡­" Ye Yinkong felt speechless, "I remember, this priest is a psychological distortion, he likes to kill innocent people, I don''t know how many innocent families have been killed." "Even if I don''t care about this, from the ¡®future¡¯ I see, since he dared to attack the Wakaba Orphanage, he is now being taken care of by me, which is a matter of course." He watched the blonde nun retreat in a panic, only to fall to the ground with a buttock, tears in his eyes, and the corners of his mouth twitched. because¡­¡­ "It''s obviously mine first...Bah." Ye Yinkong''s mouth was quick for a moment, "Obviously my side is ¡®legitimate defense¡¯." "But now, how do I feel that I am the villain?" PS: Second! About the previous thousand dollars (how do I feel flustered by the word?), let''s talk to my friends. Chapter 52 If you add a change to the big guy''s blade now, it will be a chapter of $500 before it is put on the shelf. After ¡¡¡¡ is on the shelves, the ratio will definitely decrease. So, when will it be added? Chapter 061 Pay attention to your own image... In fact, because Ye Yinkong always uses time gems to predict the future, and in the near future, this behavior has become more frequent... Therefore, the direct positive impact is that he himself has gradually deepened his understanding of many truths that are closely related to ¡®cause and effect¡¯. Based on this premise, combined with the five years of "unoccurring history" recorded by him in the virtual archives of the artificial intelligence "white", Ye Yinkong clearly realized that if he On the day when I went to Chiba Station, I was not attacked when I returned home, and if I were to correct my mentality, then the person facing the young priest "Fried Seran" tonight will be a preliminary Ye Yintou understood the existence of the''Lin World''. Because Ye Yinkong in that timeline did not meet Kazuki Tosaki, and did not get the Avengers nano armor. When the incident happened, although he did not go to the box garden, he went to another world where the space coordinates were once set, and read files with someone. The men are all messing up and are ecstatic. all in all¡­¡­ Although, in the original trajectory, my sister will grow up in many ways because of this abrupt occurrence. Not only did she awaken the true power of the gift ¡®Ye Yin¡¯ she held, she also sublimated her mood and became more mature and strong. But relatively, there were huge casualties in the orphanage. Even afterwards, everyone will be saved by Ye Yinkong''s ¡®permission dog¡¯ directly with infinite gems, but in the end, this teenage girl¡¯s heart was left with an indelible scar. It seems that because of this incident, there was a little grudge with the first Tacheng kitten of ¡®Friends in the World¡¯. Both are very self-blame, thinking that they have implicated innocent people. so¡­¡­ "Instead of talking about the **** of''excessive indulgence restricts growth'', it is better to say that people who can''t bear this little responsibility, what right to claim to be a brother?" This is Ye Yinkong''s concept. For him, if he wants to help those close to him grow up, he thinks he has opportunities and ways. Then why have to entangle the original trajectory so rigidly, leaving a psychological shadow abruptly? Are you lacking heart and eyes? This kind of unpleasant memory can only be known to him who ¡®don¡¯t care¡¯, and that¡¯s enough. And now... Because of the butterfly effect, the causal development is different. Ye Yinkong knew the existence of the accident in advance, so many related results have changed accordingly. for example: In the original trajectory, the lost demon hiding in the abandoned guild hall, in fact, would not escape during the crusade of the Gremory family, and then accidentally knocked down the Wakaba Orphanage. This is the original butterfly effect. And when this scourge was also cleaned up by Ye Yinkong in advance, an attack like ¡®destined¡¯ also happened ¡®again¡¯. During the day, Too accidentally picked up the demon leaflet she would have ¡®getted earlier¡¯, and summoned the Tacheng kitten at night, which in turn attracted the cruel exorcism priest. All of this seems to have been fixed. About... "It''s really troublesome." time, back to the present. £û Destiny, right? Correction power, right? Fett must die tonight? } At this moment, Ye Yinkong, who was slightly irritable, was slowly approaching the blond nun who had fallen and sat not far away. But his inner thoughts have gradually become a little dangerous because of the deviation. {If it is too ill-adjusted and taught, then it might as well let the possibility of destroying the world be more than a dozen or twenty more. } £ûSit on the moon and set off fireworks a few times. It''s not that I haven''t done it before. } Thinking like this, he didn''t even notice, the expression on his face had become...it was easy for people to look at his back and get chills. so¡­¡­ "Woo~" As the only ¡®audience¡¯ on the scene, a certain blonde nun was unfortunately scared and cried directly. "¡­¡­" Hearing the noise, the recovered Ye Yinkong stopped in a daze, and suddenly felt a little grateful for the ¡®inaccessible¡¯ status quo in this area. If not, the two are less than one meter apart at the moment, but the latter weakly wants to move their buttocks away from him. If this scene is seen by outsiders, it will be... "Uh!" Ye Yinkong, who had been predicting the next thirty seconds all day long, saw some coincidence-like possibility, and couldn''t help but twitch his mouth. Then¡­¡­ "You bastard, please stay away from Asia." A very ¡®warm-blooded¡¯ roar came into Ye Yinkong¡¯s ears. Ye Yinkong was speechlessly shifting his gaze towards the sound source. Then, he saw a brunette boy wearing a boy''s uniform at Koomao Academy, who was struggling to step on a bicycle fast approaching here. Looking at the other party¡¯s ¡®angry¡¯ expression, Ye Yinkong knew... My own crow''s mouth is now accidentally blessed by a mysterious power from the East. For a time... "Hey!" Even if he didn''t foresee the future, Ye Yinkong could see that the brown-haired boy who obviously knew the blonde nun and was about to be identified at this time was actually about to hit him directly with a bicycle. Without any choice¡­¡­ "Om!" Ye Yinkong was too lazy to do it. He just narrowed his eyes, using the [Blank] gift to load the ¡®Medusa¡¯s Head¡¯ ability, a dark red petrified light shot out, accurately hitting the front wheel shaft of the other¡¯s bicycle. next moment¡­¡­ "Crack!" The part of the bicycle that has become brittle due to petrochemical cracks directly. eventually broke. Furthermore, without any suspense... "Wow!" The aggressive brunette boy lost his balance directly because of the damage to the front wheel of the bicycle, and fell forward when he was still four or five meters away from Ye Yinkong. If he hadn''t reacted quickly enough to protect himself with his hands, and then rolled on the ground, and relieved his strength, he would have to touch the ground first, and then the prostate would brake. At this moment, although Ye Yinkong easily cracked the troublesome bicycle crash,... Obviously, more troublesome things are still waiting for him. Because, so immortal... £û Why am I standing on the opposite side of the "protagonist" inexplicably? } right! At this moment... "You guy, bullying a beautiful blonde girl in such a remote place, are you sorry?" Regardless of the bruises on his body, after standing up, he immediately stood in front of Ye Yinkong and protected the blonde nun with the brunette boy who was very famous... "Oh, I always like to peep when the girls in the same class change clothes, and put on the lips one by one. Before coming here, I still shouted the words''Harem King, I''m set'' as a slogan on the street... ¡­Are you embarrassed?" "Uh!" Facing Ye Yinkong¡¯s ¡®too much understanding of myself¡¯ retort, he froze just like the ¡®hero to save the beauty¡¯ aura of a brunette boy who had been ¡®publicly executed¡¯. Looking back at Ye Yinkong... The expression on his face couldn''t be calmed down. because¡­¡­ "Oops!" He who always predicts the future, sees a very troublesome possibility. No way, someone yelled when someone appeared on the stage, and directly surprised the people in the orphanage. contains a certain invisible girl who is very curious. suddenly... "Twisted a few cents! Ye Yinkong, who seemed to care about his ¡®brilliant image¡¯ very much, couldn¡¯t help but swear, ¡°I just wanted to cut off my hand when I awakened Wang Zhili (Dense Fog), right?¡± Right now, he hurriedly made Thanos'' substitute to make a fist with his left hand, and he didn''t care how much effort was made to control the operation, and the space gem flashed with blue light. For an instant, huge blue energy directly enveloped the three people on the street. then, disappeared. Not long... "what?" Ye Yinkong had just teleported away with her front foot, and immediately after the window of a room in the single-story building of Ruoye Orphanage, a certain invisible girl poked her head and began to look around. I saw her sleeves moved, as if she was scratching her head, and she murmured suspiciously, "Just now, who has such a loud voice ¦²(¡ã¡÷¡ã?)õ¡ PS: First! A new week, to commemorate my first PY of this adorable (trembling)...cough cough, push the book. Title of the book "I seem to live soon" is also a fusion of the world view, if you are interested, you can leave a claw in the past. Chapter 062 The Real Purpose! is carved in the world at night, the moonlight is soft and beautiful! At this time, in the Tokyo Bay area adjacent to Chiba City, 10,000 meters high... "Wow~" A pair of boys and girls who are cuddling and embracing each other, obviously wanting to add a little sense of security in this way, are in a state of accelerating free fall. and beside them... "Do you have a social ethics? Huh? Do you still have a social ethics?" A teenager wearing a black hoodie and glasses of the same color said abruptly, "Keep noisy, don''t the neighbors need to go to work tomorrow?" Listening to this voice and tone...and his accent, it is undoubtedly Ye Yinkong. £ûWhat if I get misunderstood? } Now that he has other thoughts in his heart, he is falling into the sea like the two not far away. However, compared to the latter two who had been frightened to tears by this weird unexpected situation, Ye Yinkong seemed to be still at his computer desk chasing the new fan, and he lifted his legs in mid-air leisurely. , As if there was an air chair sitting under the buttocks. Looking at his posture, it is estimated that another "Fat House Happy Package" can be eaten directly. at the moment¡­¡­ "Still on the ground just now...what''s the situation? What''s the situation...wow!" In the duo who was about to be scared to pee, the brown-haired boy in the Komao Academy uniform looked at the clouds passing by, his expression on his face was already twisted by the wind. And the delicate blond nun closed her eyes tightly, and hugged the boy''s waist, shaking her whole body. See this scene... "Well, when you get to this place, just yell whatever you want." Chapter 53 Ye Yinkong spread his hands and looked at the show with an expression on his face, "No one will be disturbed. Even if you want to sing a song right away, I have nothing to say." "This is not the time to talk about this kind of thing, right?" While yelling like this with a face of collapse, the brunette boy still subconsciously shielded the blond nun he had met next to him. Then¡­ "Uh, it hurts!" In a panic, so desperately, his left hand, which was not isolated by clothing, happened to hit the...cross necklace worn by the blonde nun''s neck. Suddenly, a violent burning pain instantly attacked the brain. He, Hyoto Issei, is seventeen years old this year. is a demon! ... Free fall for half an hour, this is the special treatment that a certain''two'' princess can enjoy. at the moment¡­ "Will you still scream loudly at night?" "It can''t be done, it can''t be done!" "Isn''t you indiscriminately indiscriminate?" "Don''t dare, don''t dare!" "Do you still hit someone with a bicycle?" "Absolutely not, absolutely not!" "Do you still want to pick up girls?" "think!" "..." Ye Yinkong somewhat admired the ¡®essence¡¯ of the person before him. It is estimated that, just like the evaluation given by his parents: my child is simply the embodiment of **** and desire. can have such an accurate and unique insight, and he deserves to be the relatives of Emperor Rulong. Absolutely biological! At this moment... "Since you still want to pick up girls, please start your performance." Previously, using space gems to directly create a ¡®circular portal¡¯ Ye Yinkong above the Tokyo Bay waters, at this moment he snapped his fingers, but reset the coordinates. Then, when the upper entrance and exit disappeared, looking at the scenery on the ¡®other side¡¯ of the entrance below... it switched to reveal a different scene. That is a church built in the mountains and forests with a gloomy atmosphere. At this moment, I saw the building abruptly and hid beside Hyoudou Issei. For the time being, she was a blonde nun who had initially adapted to the state of free fall for a long time, and she couldn''t help showing a panic and scared look. You must know that just now, taking advantage of the long free fall process constructed by the ¡®Circular Portal¡¯, Ye Yinkong has initially explained the misunderstanding between each other in the past half an hour. So, now, whether it is Hyoudou Issei or the blonde nun Aisha, they have clearly understood...Ye Yinkong is actually very upset. Just imagine: On his side, he encountered a **** who wanted to hurt his family at night, and finally (a ghost) prevented the other''s cruel behavior, but he just breathed a sigh of relief and was inexplicably regarded as a bad guy... Although it was due to the disparity in strength between the two sides, it was only a verbal form. But it was enough to make Ye Yinkong feel impatient. so¡­ "Friendly reminder, there are four fallen angels and dozens of exorcism priests staying in that church." Ye Yinkong had a smirk, "They are going to take away the scared gear (Scared Gear) in the blond nun next to you, and take it as their own." "The consequence of doing this is-the original host will die because of the artifacts in the body being forcibly removed...Hey, this is set to have a sense of sight." He couldn''t help but uttered a word, and then continued: "In short, try hard to realize your ¡®beautiful words¡¯, boy." "It''s not a harem who sacrificed his life, but it will be hatched sooner or later." The voice falls... "Om!" Leaf contact lens was removed, both hands simultaneously pulled the buckle on the waist side of the hoodie, and then tapped twice on the inverted trapezoid crystal on the chest, and the Avengers nano armor spread and unfolded like running water. At the same time, his thoughts moved, and Thanos shook his left fist behind him, and the space gem once again released a burst of energy, directly enclosing both Hyoto Kazue and Aisha in it. is obviously prepared to make a landing buffer for them. see here... "etc¡­" "bye~" Before Hyoudou Ise could respond, Ye Yinkong''s whole body was completely covered by the Avengers nano armor. When the energy halo in his eyes lit up, he waved his hand directly, and the thruster under his feet was instantly ignited, and the whole person was directly out of gravity. Only Ise Hyoudou and Aisha were left, and they fell towards the inside of the portal. this moment¡­ "Artifact!" Ye Yinkong flew in mid-air, tilted his head to look at the Infinite Gloves of Thanos'' substitute, and finally fell on the soul gem inlaid on the back of his hand. "It is said that in the world view of "High School D¡ÁD", the raw material of the artifact system made by the "God of the Bible, God" is all kinds of powerful souls." "Among them, the thirteen kinds of god-killing tools that are on the top of many artifacts, claiming to be able to achieve the great cause of''killing the gods'', each seal the incredible consciousness of the strong." "So¡­" Inside the helmet of the Avengers Nano armor, the expression on Ye Yinkong''s face is somewhat subtle, "What if I **** them all with soul gems?" "Can the power of every artifact be reproduced directly?" Thinking so far... "Cut, what am I pretending to be puzzled?" He narrowed his eyes, "The answer, I will know it soon." "Of course-yes!" "You don''t even need to be so tough, you can even do ¡®copy¡¯." obviously! The previous irritation into anger, as well as aggressiveness, are just half-truths. This is Ye Yinkong''s true purpose. after all¡­ "The soul gem of the growth period (the heart of the universe), but it is very thirsty!" PS: Second! Everyone, don¡¯t be so hostile, you can always tell whoever you want to get the lunch. For example, the Emperor Rulong, he will be...well, according to the advice given by book friends, that is, he needs to describe a characteristic supporting role. Well, supporting roles are really important. Thank you for your suggestions. By the way, ask for a recommendation ticket. The book will be on the shelves in a few days, and the ¡®bounty¡¯ that scared me will start. I hope everyone will support me. Chapter 063 Girl, your idea is dangerous! If it is said that when Ye Yinkong first obtained the Thanos substitute, he only responded with a purely playful mentality, and wanted to reach the wider world with this background, then most of what he did now was just for one purpose. . means: for the changes in five years'' time...or the opening of a "new era", be fully prepared. With this as the premise, he must seize the opportunity to make good use of all the opportunities he knows, and use Thanos as the core foundation to further enrich himself. In the plan, there are many goals chosen by him. For example: Hakatai''s gift game. Another example: the artifact system of the world. And: The mysterious organization that knows the ¡®truth related to the gods¡¯. ¡­etc! When in-depth contact with these things, a very important cognition can never be ignored. It is: "My past is no longer your future." This is when Ye Yinkong first visited the Intelligent Voice Archive, at the end of that short fifteen minutes, he heard a warning from "self" solemnly. so¡­ "Hehe, it seems that''I'' is me after all, so I still understand me quite well." Under the lonely night sky, Ye Yinkong, who activated the Avengers¡¯ nano armor, slowly landed on the roof of the church, and then controlled Thanos¡¯ avatar to stop supplying energy and closed the portal above. At the same time, he whispered to himself: "Because I know that I hate things like ¡®fixed numbers¡¯ and I will never go the road ¡®already arranged¡¯, so I only left the information and didn¡¯t make a plan." "indeed!" He narrowed his eyes, "I only like to implement the plan I have set. Even "I" is not qualified to point fingers." At this moment, less than three meters in front of Ye Yinkong, a hole with a diameter of more than five meters has forced the church to open an unsightly skylight. He walked closer and looked inside the church. appeared in the field of vision, was completely surrounded by dozens of exorcism priests. At this time, he was guarding the blond nun ¡®Aisa¡¯ behind her, and at the same time, the brunette boy-Hyoudou Issei who was constantly mocked by four fallen angels. A cursory observation, not to mention the four fallen angels who obviously didn''t put the teenagers in their eyes, but many exorcism priests, each of them held a simple lightsaber and a large silver-white pistol in their hands. Looking back at Hyoto Issei... Only on his left hand, he manifested a crimson thing that looked like a torn hand armor. Except for a round jade-colored orb inlaid on the back of his open hand, even his five fingers could not be covered and were exposed. Ye Yinkong naturally knew the origin of that thing. Boosted¡¤Gear, one of the only thirteen ¡®God Extinguishing Tools¡¯ in this world. Sealed inside is the powerful soul of one of the two heavenly dragons, ¡®Red Dragon Emperor Draig¡¯, that even the gods fear. It can give the host a variety of incredible abilities and all aspects of being a ¡®dragon¡¯. For example: aggressiveness, anger, will, and even... easy to attract the opposite sex. And its most symbolic effect is that it can''doubling every ten seconds'' of the host''s full strength, in addition to its own use, it can even be transferred to others. It is opposed to all the ¡®halving¡¯ and ¡®selfishness¡¯ effects of the White Dragon Emperor¡¯s Devine Dividing. They are both super rare items that allow the host to manifest the ¡®God Killing Possibility¡¯ within a certain period of time. However, the possibility is only a hope after all, and the real factor that determines the efficiency of the artifact is the host itself. According to Ye Yinkong''s understanding, the current ¡®White Dragon Sovereign¡¯, as a hybrid of humans and demon kings, has the strongest aptitude in the past, and his single-person strength can easily defeat ten-winged cadres who are high-ranking fallen angels. But Hyoto Issei... Now he can''t even summon the most basic "Cage Hand of the Red Dragon Emperor". The power multiplier feature can only be used once. When he encounters a lower-level fallen angel with only two wings, he will be affected by the opponent''s power only'' high explosive grenade. ''The degree of light gun was thrown to the spike. therefore¡­ "Try hard." Ye Yinkong looked down at the situation below, and his expression hidden under his visor seemed a little cold. "Depending on the results of tonight, I will decide whether to ¡®capture¡¯ the gods or copy them." Obviously, he is not interested in this level of fighting. Chapter 54 Therefore, it can be used as a ¡®waste utilization¡¯ to make other attempts. For example... "I hope your''protagonist halo'' is bright enough, at least until your''current companion'' arrives." "In order to allow me to see the possibility of ¡®true infinite¡¯ power that is not as good as my own, but it is also worth paying attention to." After speaking, Ye Yin thought with a thought, and controlled Thanos¡¯ double-handed to slowly clenched his left front, and directly used the space gem¡¯s ¡°a trace¡± of energy to open a barrier that was arranged by fallen angels near the church and used to hide the breath. gap. ... at the same time. It''s time, eight o''clock in the evening. Just as Ye Yinkong decided to "hidden behind the scenes" to be an observer tonight, far away in Chiba City, in the old school building of Koo Academy, there were quite a few "people" gathered here. "Om!" is a room on the west side of the second floor of the old school building. It has a large area. The interior decoration mode tends to be western retro style, just like a noble''s reception room. At this time, when a circle of magical circles glowing with blood-like red light flashed by the door, the Tacheng kitten who had previously appeared in the Wakaba Orphanage and had met Ye Yintou gradually emerged. . this moment¡­ "Welcome back, cat sauce!" In the main seat of the room, a girl with a plump top and a mature temperament, wearing a female student uniform of the Koomao Academy, greeted the Tacheng kitten in a soft voice. I saw her eyes as crystal clear as jade, her hip-length red hair was soft and flowing, like blood, fascinating and charming. She is the future patriarch of the Gremory family in the underworld, a pure-bred female demon¡ªLias Gremory. At the same time... "I''m back, Minister!" After ¡¡¡¡ Tacheng kitten responded half respectfully and half intimately, she sat on the sofa relatively placed in the middle of the hall ¡®because¡¯ and fell into contemplation. Regarding this, Rias is not surprised. She knows that her character has become a little difficult to approach because of a bad memory in the past. Silence is already everyday. All members of the same family are like this, it is more difficult for outsiders to contact. Kitty employers also need to have a good personality in order to become repeat customers. Compared to her, Lias, the master, is different. As a purebred born to be a superior demon, she has some social interactions even with people in the world. For those who don¡¯t know the existence of ¡®Le World¡¯, the existence named ¡®Lias Gremory¡¯ is just a beautiful girl from a foreign country. And she herself was in the Komao Academy, and she also served as the head of the occult society of the''Supernatural Research Department''. Of course, although the personality is very outgoing, but considering the confidentiality measures, there are only four members inside, and all of them are her dependents. Now, besides Tacheng Kitten, there are two more people present. At this moment¡­ "Everyone is here except Ise and Gasper." Li Yasi put her hands on the table and slowly stood up, the proud capital trembling slightly, she went on to wrap her arms around her chest and said to everyone in the room: "Just to inform everyone." "Actually, I received a contact from my father this afternoon. It is said that a lost demon who attacked humans unscrupulously appeared in this city." Hear the words... "Yes?" As one of the servants of Rias¡¯s family, a blond teenager with a mole on the corner of his eye smiled very approachably and asked: "What the minister meant is that we are to be responsible for crusade against it tonight?" "It''s a pity, it''s not!" Lias shook her head, and said, "If there is such a job, I will not let Yicheng go out and distribute flyers tonight, but let him take this opportunity to familiarize himself with the fighting style of the "Leishi"." She sighed helplessly, "In fact, after my father gave the order, I sent the envoy to investigate the situation, but when I got there, I found that the opponent had been killed by a third party." "Based on the situation left over from the scene, it is presumed that it is an existence with the ability of''petrochemical'' and has been there." "The body of the lost demon has been shattered to pieces. I have been to lie down before and have completely ¡®cleared¡¯ it with destruction magic." heard these... "Lias, what do you mean?" A young girl with a single ponytail, with a temperament like a pedigree, but with a slightly trembling and charming smile on her face, asked this question. "It''s easy!" Rias frowned, "It seems that in addition to the fallen angel who attacked Ise recently, there are other forces that have entered Komao Town, Chiba City, that is, ¡®My Domain¡¯." "And their strength is obviously not to be underestimated." I just said this... "Minister!" has been very silent, like a Tacheng kitten thinking about a problem, suddenly speaking. "Ok?" Lias was a little confused, "What''s the matter?" "I have a clue about what you just said." Tacheng Kitten looked at his owner, and said calmly: "Actually, when I went to see the ¡®new employer¡¯ just before, I came into contact with a very special human in the other¡¯s home." "Oh?" Lias knows the character of Tacheng Kitten, and seeing that she has such an evaluation, Dang Even asked curiously: "Special? How special is it?" "I am not completely clear." The Tacheng kitten recalled the feeling of ¡°weird¡± and ¡°weakness¡± at that time. After organizing the language, he replied seriously: ¡°It¡¯s just that, preliminary observation, that person is not only the same as Gaspar, but he also has the stop The ability of time''s time, but also can be easily controlled freely." "Besides, he himself also mastered a certain method to achieve''teleport''." heard these... "Yes?" Lias'' eyes narrowed slightly, she seemed to be more and more interested in this ¡®mysterious man¡¯. Although it''s just a piece of information, she already wants to get in touch with the other party. Because, according to the report just now, since the other party can stop time freely, and his servant can return unscathed, this means that the other party has at least not reported hostility. If you can, look at his personality, maybe it''s a good choice for new family members. You must know that as a direct bloodline of the Gremory family, she has the gift of ¡®easy to find treasures¡¯. So, her ¡®intuition¡¯ is very keen in this regard. Unfortunately¡­ "Minister, when I was found by that person tonight, he once stated very seriously that he did not oppose the contact between me and his sister, who is my ¡®new employer¡¯." "but¡­" When the Tacheng kitten said something unpleasant, he frowned subconsciously, "He not only knows about the underworld, but also asked me to tell you something." "What are you talking about?" "He said¡­" Tacheng Kitten retelled all the original words of ¡®someone¡¯. After listening... "Huh huh?" Rias raised her eyebrows, "Although she doesn''t object to my sister''s dealings with the devil, but she doesn''t allow me to reincarnate that girl as a demon''s family member?" "Sister who can be invisible, and brother who can''stop time''... It''s very interesting!" The corners of her mouth curled up slightly, "I suddenly wanted to convince him!" PS: First! I always say that I am short, but in fact this is sound, good sound. Well, make a small notice. In order to stabilize the world view these days, the plot is relatively flat, but before the shelves, there will be a small climax (relative to the subsequent level of trouble). Please look forward to it, everyone. To tell the truth, my feeling of "I have something good but I can''t tell it through spoilers" is really uncomfortable. But let''s put the reading experience of friends first. Please vote for more, thank you! Chapter 064 The old one was beaten, and the young one came? At this moment, when Tacheng Kitten heard her minister (master) say these words, for some reason, she had a very ¡®ominous¡¯ premonition in her heart. But I haven¡¯t waited for her to recover... "!" In the club activity room, the single ponytail girl with a temperament like a Yamato Nadeshiko looked stunned. At the same time, Rias, who is a purebred superior demon, frowned. because¡­ "Lias?" The single ponytail girl looked at the latter. "Ah, I know!" Lias Gremory nodded, and said, "This kind of magical power fluctuation came from the Houshan Church." "Ise is still mixed in it." Hear the words... "Isn''t that bad?" , the blond boy with a mole with tears worried: "The new man has just awakened to the artifact he has, and he is reluctant to face the priest. I am afraid that he can''t deal with the fallen angels resident there." See it... "Minister, what shall we do?" Tacheng kitten looked at Lias and asked. About this... "Does that still need to be said?" The demon girl''s expression became very serious, "Ise is my servant, like a family member." "Even if he is a troublesome child, and there is the base camp of the enemy, you have to save him." She immediately looked at the single ponytail girl, "Zunai, turn on the magic circle for teleportation." "Tonight, we may have a big fight." "Yes, Minister!" ... on the other hand! "About two and a half minutes." Time is pushed forward a little bit. While the master and servant of Gremory¡¯s family were still chatting about ¡®someone¡¯, Ye Yinkong, who was the ¡®right master¡¯, was still standing on the roof of the church, watching from the sidelines. Below ¡¡¡¡, Hyoudou Issei, who was facing the offensive of dozens of exorcist priests at the same time, was already completely wounded. The battle process is unusually hot...Uh, boring! Because the latter can only passively target her in order to protect the blonde nun next to her. Chapter 55 If he hadn''t been a bit clever, he knew that he would use the ¡®semi-finished¡¯ magical device on his left hand to protect the vitals, I¡¯m afraid he would have already received the lunch. have to say¡­¡­ "Now you, the fighting style is too monotonous, and the power that can be drawn is too little." £û just like me! } Above ¡¡¡¡, Ye Yinkong, who constantly predicted the next thirty seconds, had already seen something about to happen. He slowly raised his right hand, spread his five fingers, and aimed at the inside of the church revealed in the hole. Suddenly, the energy gathering port in the palm of the Avengers Nano Armor began to brighten. This is undoubtedly an energy impact cannon that imitates the ability of''Iron Man'' and is transformed from the original intention of''Flight Stabilization Device''. For a time... "It seems that I don''t have to wait two more minutes. I can make a decision in advance now." When ¡¡¡¡ said these words, the energy that Ye Yinkong had gathered in the palm of his right hand seemed to have reached a critical point, constantly making ¡®humming¡¯ movements. next moment¡­¡­ "boom!" Ye Yinkong originally aimed at the palm below, suddenly leaning to the left, and the energy impact also changed the target. At exactly this time, from the other side of the church roof, there was a petite figure wearing a cloak, whose appearance was hidden by the hood, and holding a knight''s sword in his right hand, quickly rushed out. He seemed to be preparing to''sneak attack'' Ye Yinkong, but because of the latter''s foul-like predictive ability, the situation at the moment seemed to be''stupid'' himself. He deliberately took it in a way of''destiny, indescribable''. The energy shock from the former. Then¡­¡­ "Boost!!" What surprised Ye Yinkong happened. Even though he had foreseen the future direction, what appeared in his vision now still made his eyes widened subconsciously. Because, relative to the right hand of the petite figure holding the knight sword tightly, the position of its left hand... "Woo J" When a pair is shaped like a dragon''s head, the crimson hand armor covering the forearm is exposed from under the cloak, and the petite figure spreads out its five fingers, as the left hand of the wearing place poses in the posture of beast claws, directly blocking the energy impact with the palm of the hand. It is not difficult to see, that thing is undoubtedly... "The Cage Hand of the Red Dragon Emperor?" Seeing that the other party was still in a stalemate with the energy impact, Ye Yinkong, who was in control of the overall situation, couldn''t help but glanced at Houtou Issei in the church below. On the latter''s left hand, the semi-finished God Extinguisher is still alive. but¡­¡­ "Boost!!" To the left, the petite figure still stalemate in mid-air with the energy impact, the armor on the left hand position once again uttered the soul sound belonging to the Tianlong. At the same time, behind its host, at this moment, in order to avoid the lack of stamina in the airborne state, a pair of dark black demon wings suddenly unfolded. I saw this unexpectedly... "Left handed artifact, right handed knight sword, petite figure, wearing a cloak... and demon blood." Ye Yinkong, who can constantly predict the next thirty seconds, is not in a hurry to subdue the other party... Because I didn''t feel any hostility from the opponent at all. The future information is also very safe. So, after combining the many clues at hand, he thought a little bit... "Masaka (Isn''t it)?" Ye Yinkong had a very ¡®speechless¡¯ guess in Ye Yinkong¡¯s mind. And now... "Boost!!" When the Dragon Soul sounded for the third time, the petite figure had increased its power by eight times, and could finally shock and push back the energy released by the Avengers¡¯ nano armor. Facing this situation, Ye Yinkong''s expression hidden under the visor seemed a little strange. He did not choose to further increase the energy supply, but instead allowed him to use the demon wing''s ability to stay in the air to force the beam of energy to form, pushing it back to a length of only one meter apart. Then¡­¡­ "It''s worthy of being a teacher... well, it''s worthy of being the only primitive transcendence in the future." At this time, when the petite figure speaks for the first time... "who?" The movement on the roof eventually attracted the attention of the ¡®landlords¡¯ below. The four fallen angels who had been indifferent to Hyoudou Issei, who had been abused by the exorcist priest as if watching a play, all flew into the air, enclosing Ye Yinkong and the other person on the roof. . Unfortunately¡­¡­ "Please be quiet." "Boom!" Accompanied by a burst of soft words that were not emitted by the petite figure, but still relatively unfamiliar, the four fallen angels were directly hit by the four dragon-shaped lightning rays falling from the sky before the four fallen angels could react. In an instant, it turned into coke and fell down. Looking back at Ye Yinkong''s side... He didn''t even have the interest to glance at the fallen angel. He still looked directly at the petite figure in the cloak in front of him. a long time... "Om K" seems to have calculated the time. When the''fourth ten seconds'' was about to come, he directly cancelled the energy impact of the palm cannon in his right hand. Therefore, the petite figure, who has been deliberately stupidly choosing to resist the offensive, also landed on the roof. By this time... "The future? And I still know the term ¡®primitive transcendence¡¯. In other words, in the future, will I still have a relationship with ¡®you¡¯?" Ye Yinkong, who constantly predicts the future for thirty seconds, after confirming that there are no emergencies, he first scanned the surrounding area with space gems, then gradually relaxed his right hand, and asked: "How do I call it? I want to say it, or you yourself introduce?" Hear the words... "Sure enough, if it''s you, you can see it all at once." The petite figure retracted the knight sword in his right hand from his waist, and then took off the hood on his head. showed a head of blood-red hair. at the same time¡­¡­ "Gui''an, the past master." The petite figure leaned slightly and respectfully gave Ye Yinkong a standard Western aristocratic courtesy, and then said: "My name is Ikus... Ikus Gremory." "Is one of the future children of Emperor Chiryu." "Is also your most ineffective disciple." PS: Second! The collection has broken 40,000, my friends are really awesome. By the way, everyone should not react that much. When you see a heroine, do you have to choose one of ¡®Harem Collection¡¯ and ¡®No Contact¡¯? It¡¯s not called ¡°feminine phobia¡±, dear. The Kuangsan in front, and Rias here, are people in the same camp as the protagonist, I... really can¡¯t spoil it. Wow~ I want to cry QAQ Some questions are difficult to answer. Finally, it''s strange that the protagonist is surrounded by men. Chapter 065 Just "flash" and forget it! The night is like ink, calm and calm. It is nine o''clock in the evening, and the time has just passed. In Juwang Town, Chiba City, a young woman wearing a lady''s suit with blue pupils and shoulder-length soft hair of the same color, and a bunch of purple marks on her forehead bangs, came alone. Located near Taguchang Park by the sea. This place, because in the past few years, along with ocean drifting and littering by residents, several garbage mountains have gradually piled up, which directly caused the nearby air to become particularly unpleasant. Although, in recent months, it seems that one or two ¡®people¡¯ are spontaneously cleaning up the waste, but now the distance is completely clean, obviously there is still a long way to go. And now... "Crack!" A young blue-haired woman in a suit walked slowly to a high-end black car that had been parked at the entrance of the park for a long time, opened the door and sat in. "You finally came." In the driving seat of the car, a young man who also wears a suit has already been waiting for her. At this time, when the blue-haired woman closed the car door and inevitably brought in some outside air, this person frowned, pinched his nose with his right hand, and waved his left hand in front of him. said at the same time: "Why do I choose such a sloppy place to meet? I dare not drive the window to breathe." Hearing the words, the blue-haired woman just glanced at him blankly, not following the topic at all. She was so silent, making the man in the suit feel embarrassed. After she had nothing to say, she asked straightforwardly: "Report!" Seeing... "Hey, it''s still so serious." The man in the suit smiled wryly. He seemed to have some understanding of the blue-haired woman''s personality, so he knew not to go on trivial matters. Instead, he took out a ¡®folder¡¯ shape directly from the mezzanine of the driver¡¯s door. then handed it to the co-pilot, "Hey, there are more important information in the surveillance and surveillance videos in the city these days." Upon hearing the words, the blue-haired woman gave a light ¡®um¡¯ and nodded. After receiving the ¡®folder¡¯, she immediately opened it and examined it carefully. If Ye Yinkong were present, she would find that she had a flat-panel electronic touch device that was almost impossible to put into civilian use in the 2003 era. Further observation, looking at the ultra-thin sci-fi style design of the fuselage, I am afraid that even when he traveled through the years when he lived on the earth in his hometown, he did not launch such an advanced model. At this moment... "I said, Miss Mu, we have been working together for more than three months." When the blue-haired woman carefully checked the''folder'', the young man in the suit took the opportunity to speak, "Although you are my boss, we are all young. I think we will often form teams together for a long time to come. action." "So, I think we should have a better understanding of each other, don''t you think?" "Next, I just want to return to Tokyo, or I will ask you to go to Yuanyue Resort..." "Don''t make noise!" The man in the suit said something like a hilarious one, but was interrupted by the blue-haired woman in annoyance, "During the mission, don¡¯t call my real name." At this moment, after hearing such straightforward words, the former''s long-winded voice finally disappeared. But in his eyes, there was a flash of anger, and he resisted the attack. The blue-haired woman didn''t care about it at all, and looked at the screen of the ¡®folder¡¯ again. But this time... "Ok?" Her attention was attracted by a relatively special video. That is a record of what happened in front of a building exclusively owned by a private company in the bustling downtown area of ??Tokyo. I saw that in the crowd that had just turned into chaos after the shooting incident, a plain-looking man walked under the camera without anyone else, and then took out a dark golden hard card from his body, deliberately right. The camera shook. The weird thing is that many ¡®professional heroes¡¯ arrived on the scene, but they didn¡¯t even notice his presence. Chapter 56 The next moment, this person turned and contracted with a burst of blue energy, and disappeared directly in place. The blue-haired woman immediately rewinded to the video recording. She slowed it down frame by frame, and finally, her eyes were locked at the moment the person on the screen took out the dark golden card. After observing for a long time... "When did you get this video?" For the first time, the blue-haired woman voluntarily asked the man in the suit in the driver''s seat. About... "It''s November 27th." The man in the suit looked puzzled, "What? This is a video taken by surveillance in the city, isn''t it marked with the time?" Hearing these words, the blue-haired woman''s face is very ugly. "So you got it that day, not today." She turned her head and looked directly at the man in the suit with a very dissatisfied expression in her eyes, "What happened on November 27th, how many days have passed since? Are you sending this information to me now?" The man in the suit was stared with a guilty conscience by the critical eyes of the blue-haired woman. But because of his self-esteem, he subconsciously muttered, "Isn''t you set to report on a weekly basis? And this is a person with the ability of space system ¡®personality¡¯, no matter how rare..." "I remember, before I went to Nagaka City to perform field missions, I said that you stayed behind in Tokyo and Chiba. If anything happens, you must report to me." The blue-haired woman frowned and said, "As a first-level agent with a''single letter code'', even if you are a newcomer, don''t you understand what''any'' means?" Hear the words... "Okay, I know, I know." The man in the suit was full of disapproval, spread his hands, and said: "This matter has already been intervened by the local police. I also left a file by the way. Anyway, if we don''t participate in it, someone will solve it... Hey hey, you What is this going to do?" He was only halfway through his self-care words, but when he saw the blue-haired woman sitting in the passenger seat, he shook his head and sighed. Then, after she showed a "disappointed" expression, she silently put down the tablet device in her hand, and then took out a pair of sunglasses from her arms and put it on. Wearing sunglasses at night, if ordinary people see this behavior, it will probably only feel weird. But when the man in a suit saw it, he was scared to death. because¡­¡­ "Wait, you can''t..." The man in the suit just wanted to say something, but the blue-haired woman moved a step faster. I saw her right hand waved, like a hidden knife technique, a slender cylindrical metal device with a silvery white body appeared in her palm. next moment¡­¡­ "Om!" When a lamp socket popped out from the top of the metal rod, the tip of the white light flashed. The man in the suit who was obviously going to be noisy, even if he closed his eyes in an''knowingly'' manner, instantly after the white light swept through, the whole person was dull and quiet. Down. Upon seeing this, the blue-haired woman took off her sunglasses and calmly said to the man in the suit: "Listen, newcomer, based on your performance during your internship in the past three months, the film and television company finally made an assessment and felt that you It is not suitable to continue to work in our''propaganda department''." "I hope you can find an industry that doesn''t need your brain and can do a good job without dedication... Although I don''t think such a thing exists." After saying these words, the blue-haired women didn''t want to stay longer at all. They opened the co-pilot seat directly with the tablet device, got out of the car and left. Inside the car, the man in a suit looked blankly at what was happening in front of him, with a look of ¡®Who am I? Where am i? ¡¯Expression. But it didn¡¯t take long... "ßËßË!" He found that someone knocked on the car window next to him. turned his head and saw that standing outside the car door was the blue-haired woman who had gone back and forth. The man in a suit rolled down the car window subconsciously. "Om!" There was another flash of white light, and he...become even more daunted. at the same time¡­¡­ "Excuse me, sir, your vehicle is the property of our ¡®company¡¯. Please return it immediately and leave." The blue-haired woman was expressionless, "Also, so is the suit!" PS: First! The department that ¡®replaces the Super Seminary¡¯ mentioned earlier, here is a bit clearer-MiB, the Black Super Special Police Group It has a huge world view, and if it is combined with "another work", it can resolve all current conflicts of fusion world view. But considering all aspects of coherence, it is indeed not suitable for the ¡®former¡¯. However, the domestic copyright issue is too troublesome, I hope everyone can understand. After this... I saw that some book friends disputed the plot of the previous chapter, saying that it was too casual to travel through time and space. Here I will explain it in particular. Ikus Gremory is not a character I made up. He is one of the ten children of the Sekiryuutei who traveled back to the present from the future in the original "High School". Thirty years after the original plot of the High School, the present world has been fully at war with another world (this is related to the subsequent plot in the article). There are also episodes of "children return to their parents when they are young", and "Blood Devouring Attack". In other words, even if there is no protagonist in the text, these "next generations" will return to the present from the future. It''s just that they will appear later according to the progress in the original work, that''s all. But now, this article is a fusion of the world view, so the plot has to change naturally, otherwise it will be brainless. above! Chapter 066-Man¡¤in¡¤Black The moonlight is beautiful! But the thing that ruins the atmosphere is that the air around here is too unpleasant. At this moment... "Boom!" At the entrance of Duo Guchang Park, when the blue-haired woman is "anti-passenger-oriented", she sits in the driving seat of the black car that has been parked here for a long time. After the door is closed, she slowly rolls down the window... "Om!" Raised his hand, and then to a certain man in a suit who was standing outside the car door with a bewildered face... Oh no, it was a man with only a pair of **** left in his body, and flashed the ¡®metal rod¡¯. This poor baby has already left that ¡®tall¡¯ suit and shoes in the car at this time. The whole person looks like he just escaped from a bachelor party in a fitness club, exhausted. On the other hand, blue-haired women... "Just give you a suggestion." She sat in the car, took off her sunglasses, revealing her azure blue pupils, and said to the "colleagues in the past" outside the car: "Your eyes will make people feel very uncomfortable when they randomly aim. It''s better to squint directly...Then, if your brain doesn''t work well, don''t touch the dominant position and take the lead in running errands. If you are afraid of being bullied, you can dye blonde hair." "That, uh, I remember my real name..." The blue-haired woman tilted her head and thought, "Well, Mr. Tanaka Saburo." "I hope you won''t cheat people in the future, never see you!" The voice fell, the engine started, and the black car drove away. left the underpants man scratching his head blankly, and after the memory was modified, he subconsciously narrowed his eyes. ¡­¡­ on the other hand! When the black car drove away from Duoguchang Park, inside the car... "Senior detective, first-level authority, code M, link to the emergency communication channel, call the highest officer!" In the driving position, a blue-haired woman puts a sci-fi style silver-white wireless headset on her right ear, and she lifted her hair with a serious expression. Not long... "Wow, this **** siren should be changed next time. I was so scared that I thought the earth was going to explode again... Well, let''s go, it was the resurrection of the dead before, what''s going on this time." Inside the wireless earphone, an old man with a gentleman''s demeanor was heard. While he seems to have a kind personality, he also likes to joke a little, "I hope I can hear a scary news. After all, because of you, I just temporarily suspended the time to discuss life with two ¡®old friends¡¯." Hearing this, the blue-haired woman was speechless for a while. Not long... "Agent Z!" "Ok?" "I am in Asia and found someone who meets the requirements of the codename Sandplay file." "¡­¡­" Now, it''s the turn of the other side to be silent. a long time... "Order you to return to the headquarters, I want to hear the report in person." The old man¡¯s tone also became serious, "Now (immediately)!" "clear!" The blue-haired woman nodded and cut off the communication. She glanced at the tablet device placed in the co-pilot seat, looked at the figure holding the dark gold card in the screen, and smiled like a relaxed smile... "Now, when hope is about to be lost, people who have been to the''land of the gods'' finally appeared." ¡­¡­ at the same time! Black Super Special Police Group, MiB, full name: Man¡¤in¡¤Black This is a special organization that originally aimed at ¡®discovering aliens¡¯, and after fortunately succeeded, it gradually evolved into the ¡®Earth¡¯s Hidden Interstellar Event Processing Agency¡¯. For many reasons, it has mastered many achievements in the universe that far exceed modern human science and technology. Its headquarters is located in New York City, USA, and it has been out of the jurisdiction of the domestic government, and few people know it. And now, on the other side of the Pacific Ocean, deep underground of a certain ¡®Bridge and Tunnel Administration¡¯... "Well, it seems that a lot of trouble has happened recently, Z." This is a completely ¡®transparent¡¯ conference room, no matter the floor, the ceiling, or the walls, everything is like this. Inside, there are three adult men in black suits who are talking to each other across a pure white desk. Two whites and one black. at the moment¡­¡­ "Compared with the tasks you will perform next, I have heard good news." As the highest commander of this department, sitting alone on the inside of his desk, like an elderly gentleman, a white male with a beard, smiled comfortably. Seeing this scene, the other two people ¡®one black and one white¡¯ shrugged their shoulders unclearly after looking at each other. Among them, the relatively young black man said in a slightly hip-hop and funny tone: "To be honest, you are like this, like you suddenly found the lover of your dreams you haven''t seen for many years, Z." "maybe!" Agent Z, like an elderly gentleman, doesn¡¯t have the style of "subordinates can¡¯t yell...cough cough, can¡¯t talk to the boss¡¯s mouth", "Let¡¯s not talk about this!" But when discussing business matters, I still know the distinction between public and private. Fortunately, the two people in front of him are not the kind of duo who don''t understand the atmosphere. For a time... "Continue the meeting just now!" When ¡¡¡¡ spoke, Agent Z raised his hand and pressed a virtual projection button on the white conference table. Chapter 57 Suddenly, this transparent meeting room, which is located in the center of the MiB headquarters lobby, stands in mid-air like a high platform, and instantly becomes completely black. At the same time, the interior of the conference room also lit up with star-like lighting equipment and a virtual projection of the "earth". this moment¡­ "K, you should know that since 1969, after you borrowed the Apollo moon landing plan to set up the ¡®arc net¡¯, there has never been a new space-time shuttle phenomenon on the earth." Following the words of the elderly Agent Z, around the image of the earth projected in the room, some light particles revolving like ¡®extranuclear electrons¡¯ emerged. ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 At the same time, Agent Z smiled and said to the white male sitting on the other side of the conference table, who looked a few years younger than him, "After all, the Akanaans are an alien race with a talent for''observation time''. , Their gifts are precious, and they have helped us a lot." Hear the words... "Time and space shuttle?" The somewhat older Agent K hadn''t made a sound, but the black male sitting next to him couldn''t help but interjected and asked: "Why do I, a senior agent like I, don''t know that there is such a thing." " "Boy, you don''t have enough authority." Agent K, who has wrinkles on his face, turned his head to the former and said, "I was just promoted the day before yesterday." About this... "Sir, I also ask for a promotion." The black man is like a good student who wants to answer questions, raising his right hand in a weird manner. "Don''t make trouble, J." Elderly Agent Z waved his hand, after letting the other party stop, pointed to the tablet device on their knees, and continued: "The detailed information about the arc net has been sorted for you." "Recently, it has detected three time-space shuttle phenomena in the earth''s interior, all in Asia." "Although it is not in your jurisdiction, it is of great importance. I can only temporarily dispatch my ¡®best¡¯ detective team to investigate." "I hope you can complete this task." The elderly Agent Z was silent for a while, and then added: "Well, considering the particularity of this mission, during the period, I will arrange F to assist you as a logistics service. If he is at a loss, you can contact where you live in Asia. The consultant¡¯s N helps." Listening to these instructions, the two black super special policemen were still looking at the relevant information that they had just obtained. Not long... "OK!" The two stood up at the same time and turned their heads to look at each other. Seeing that the elderly Agent K didn''t say a word, the black man shrugged and said to Agent Z: "If you really want to shuttle things like time and time, I will definitely go back first. In 1997, when I just joined, I asked this stupid organization to raise my salary." "That would change history." The elderly Agent K tilted his head and asked, "Do you want to go to Yueguiguan Prison for a long vacation?" "Forget it, I think it''s better to let the troublemaker go there to wipe the floor." The black male shrugged, "In Asia, I just went to eat a bowl of Mapo tofu. I heard that there is no authentic one in China." "Then you have to go to heaven." "Is travel expenses reimbursed?" "You come out by yourself!" "..." These two partners, who are also teachers and friends, have left the central office, which has been turned back to a transparent form, on their own while arguing with each other. looking at their back... "The earth has been at peace for more than 30 years. I hope that there will be no major disturbances." Elder Agent Z exclaimed. PS: Second! Here, I feel sorry for the elderly Agent Z for a second. Then¡­ Do you know that the person who played the''Young Agent K''in "Men in Black 3" is actually the actor of Thanos? I looked at the comparison photos at the time, and I was totally confused. just like Gul''dan who watched "Warcraft". Where does ¡¡¡¡ look like? Chapter 067 is worthy of being a master! In fact, compared to 1997 when Agent J first joined the black super special police team, now six years have passed, and the overall technological level of MiB has been further improved to a more high-end level. For example: in a car driven by a two-person detective team, the hidden module activated by the''red button'' on the gear shifter has been upgraded from the normal nitrogen acceleration function of the year to the ultra-high speed mode that directly changes to the shuttle ( hyper-speed). Last year, when K, who had voluntarily resigned for several years, returned and resolved the''Sata''s Light'' incident with J, it was too eye-catching when considering that the shuttle form in the ultra-high-speed mode swaggered over the market. An optical camouflage function is also added to the vehicle of the Big Detective Group. So, when the JK combination drove the ¡®luxury car¡¯ across the Pacific Ocean, Agent M from the Far East of Asia was also fast heading towards the United States alone. on the other hand¡­ "That''s the young Lias'' mother, Zhu Nai''s mother, and Aisha''s mother." In Komao Town, Chiba City, Ye Yinkong, wearing the Avengers Nano armor, is hiding in the distant woods with three boys in cloaks, watching the family members of Lias who arrive later. They broke into the church, but they didn''t take the initiative to show up. Because, the only four lower-level fallen angels with such a small amount of strength have been directly bombarded into smoking coke by the huge dragon-shaped lightning before, and the remaining dozens of exorcist priests, although Hyoto Ise has nothing to do with them. , But the other reincarnated demons can easily deal with them. So far... "By the way, young master, I have been listening to my elders since I was a child, and you are very strict with them in all aspects''now''." Among the three cloaked figures, a blue-haired boy holding a huge sword couldn''t help his mouth twitching, "However, it was directly airdropped to the center of the enemy line to fend for itself... Is there such a ¡®Spartan¡¯ in fact?" "If there was a slight mistake in the situation just now, Mama Aisha would be injured." heard these... £ûUh, I remember that someone had just been sieved by the exorcist priest, but did his offspring only care about the woman? } murmured like this in his heart, but on the bright side, Ye Yinkong snorted coldly, and said indifferently: "You should know what level of characters are the enemies that will appear in the future." "If they can''t overcome the slightest difficulties caused by these trash fish, it''s better to leave the game early." Hear the words... "You deserve to be a master!" Beside ¡¡¡¡, when the petite figure sighed like this, he clenched his fists with both hands, his eyes were full of small stars, and his face was like this. At this moment, Ye Yinkong felt a little embarrassed in the face of the red-haired young Zhengtai''s eyes full of worship. Fortunately, he is wearing the Avengers nano armor, wearing a visor. just now... "Oh, yes, I forgot to introduce myself!" The blue-haired boy who had just spoken, inserted the giant sword in his hand on the ground, and after speaking back to Ye Yinkong''s embarrassing thoughts, he leaned forward and said: "Gui''an, the past master, my name is Jian Kwata, Ikus His half-brother is a disciple who has the honor to receive your personal guidance on swordsmanship." {Meow meow meow? } After completing the dialogue with the virtual image of "self", Ye Yinkong did not foresee the future for more than a week after considering the many changes in the future. so¡­ £ûSwordsmanship? What the hell? } He feels like he is so amazing. and then... £û Ha ha, if labor and management never touch the sword again, will the future change? } He was thrilled, and he had another bold idea. Skin! at the same time¡­ "This is our eldest brother, Himejima Red." The blue-haired boy''gradually'' introduced his finger to the other person beside him. Following the trend, the latter also took off his cloak and bowed slightly to Ye Yinkong. He was the one who used the dragon-shaped lightning to kill four lower-level fallen angels. Looking at the appearance of his black hair, it looks very much like a certain woman who appeared in Lias''s family just now. Well, to be precise, although the three teenagers in front of me are both genders, their faces and hair colors have inherited the maternal high-value. Well, it should be said that if they all look like their father... it''s really a bit of a lingering thought. nowadays¡­ "I have already remembered the names of the three of you, so I won''t waste time introducing myself." "You deserve to be a master!" "..." Ye Yinkong coughed dryly, "Uh, uh, what... ah right!" "In my induction, there should be ten...no, eleven, right?" "As expected of Master Master!" Hearing these words, Ye Yinkong subconsciously prepared to look at a certain red-haired young lady. But this time, it was a blue-haired boy named "Jian" who was talking. He nodded to Ye Yinkong, and said, "As you said, there are eleven members we are coming back to perform this task." "There are two main purposes." "The first is to capture Loki, the evil **** who escaped from the future and return to the present, and find a way from him to lift the ¡®curse¡¯ and awaken the mother Aisha who has fallen into eternal sleep in the future." "The second is to eliminate enemies from the "other world" and "alien" that have unexpectedly come to this era, and minimize the changes in the historical trajectory." gradually seems to be better at explaining, "In fact, the future research on ¡®timeline¡¯, ¡®world line¡¯ and ¡®reincarnation¡¯ has already produced practical results." "And among our companions, there is one person who has the ability to observe the world line. It is relying on him and his assistants. We have formulated a complete plan of action long before we came to this era." "It''s a pity that during the transmission process, some errors occurred in the spatial coordinates. Everyone was scattered to the extreme east. It was also the eldest brother and I that only contacted Ekus tonight." Ye Yinkong nodded. This is not much different from the situation recorded in the relevant worldview carrier he came into contact with during his leisure time when he was living on the earth in his hometown before traveling. Ikus Gremory, Jian Kuata, and Himejima Red-these three are the third son, second son, and eldest son of the future Emperor Chiryu. And based on their statement, combined with Ye Yinkong''s own memory to guess, you can know that there are at least seven people in the next generation who will return from the future. Apart from that, the only one who can be regarded as a ¡®peer¡¯...Well, Ye Yinkong is still a womanish vampire who will sigh ¡®Sakura Dafa is good¡¯ by Ye Yinkong. {etc! } Ye Yinkong suddenly thought of an easily overlooked issue, {Speaking of vampires, Leticia is this race, and even as the former king of vampires, she can only live under the curtain of the box court. } £û Looking back at the vampires in this world, it seems that some of them are not completely afraid of the sun. Although they feel weak when exposed to direct sunlight, at least they will not turn into fly ash. } £ûMoreover, there is Shijin Island...£ý thinking so... £û Well, if you have a chance, take time to visit these places. } £ûAs for now...} Ye Yinkong looked at the three teenagers in front of him, and finally fell on''Jian'', and asked: "You just said that everyone else was scattered across the far east? Isn''t it the whole world?" "Ok!" gradually nodded, "Although the future space-time shuttle technology is strictly prohibited, the accuracy is very high, and the spatial coordinates cannot be so deviated." "Then it will be easy." Ye Yinkong thought to himself, {Through the detection of the soul gem, what they said is the truth, so...} "The timeline really cannot be changed at will. I am enough to do this kind of thing." Chapter 58 "You deserve to be a master!" "..." Ye Yinkong said in a tone, but still bite the bullet and said: "Then, it should not be too late!" "I search the entire domain directly and send them all here." "Tonight, I will solve everything." PS: First! The last day before it hits the shelves, it¡¯s three shifts today. Then, considering that everyone has been struggling with the issue of the heroine, let me just talk about it (friends and friends who are afraid of spoilers can skip the page). In the future, there are indeed a few women around the male lead, and their roles are very important. Most of them are not original characters, but characters that I like very much. So, first of all, we can put an end to one thing: these female characters will never continue to follow the original male lead. And among Rias''s family, there is such a person. In the future, she will walk a long, long journey with the protagonist. As for what the road is and who she is, there is a very secret foreshadowing in this chapter. I can¡¯t say more about other things. above. Chapter 068 Meng is justice! That night! is only two blocks away from Chiba Station, near the gate of Xiongying High School... "Sister, look, this is Ai...''s predecessor, Da Miao!" At this moment, even though it¡¯s getting dark before the time to fall asleep and rest, the downtown area is still full of people and cars, so it¡¯s so lively. But in the vast crowd, there are two delicate girls wearing''one black and one white'' and''one length and one short'' kimono, happily pointing in the direction of Xiongying High School, very excited. Waiting and watching, exclaiming. They all have fluffy cat ears. For a time... "Well, the H-shaped school building is the same as the one seen in the graduation photos of my uncle and the others." Among the two girls in kimono, the older sister who was wearing a long black kimono and was obviously older said calmly: "If you didn''t know the father of this era, or just a high school student, I would think he moved. The blueprint of the stroke design." It is worth mentioning that her hair color is the same as the clothes on her body, reflecting pure black. and heard that... "No, No, No!" Next to the black-haired girl, the figure appeared to be smaller. She was wearing a short white kimono, her legs and knees were exposed, and her bare feet were walking on small wooden shoes. Compared with the former, the white-haired girl was much more lively. As an adult, with his left hand akimbo, he raised his right hand, stretched out his index finger, and shook his voice: "The H here does not mean color or color, it is the initial letter of Hero." "I heard my dad say that the school badge of Xiongying High School also uses the homonym of hero AU, meow." heard these... "Yes, Xiao Bai knows everything." The black-haired girl in kimono touched her sister''s head, who squeezed her small pink fist, her eyes narrowed, and her expression of enjoyment was on her face. Behind ¡¡¡¡, the cat''s tail hidden under the kimono also shook. At this moment¡­ "!" The two girls were stunned at the same time, and then raised their left hands one after another, raising their index and middle fingers to their ears. next moment¡­ "Hey, can the cat group hear it?" The two girls in kimono looked at each other and nodded. "Received, Sister Airi!" The black-haired girl in kimono responded, "Where are you now?" "Juwang Town Church is here." At the other end of the communication, a soft-tempered female voice slowly said: "I have joined Ekus and I have seen Master Master, Uncle Veradi and others are all here, and I will also send you to Come here, remember not to panic too much, just let the flow go." "Oh, I see." After the brief communication, the black-haired kimono girl looked at her sister next to her. appeared in the field of vision, is the latter look forward to the expression. See it... "Don''t overdo it next." "Hmm, I know, I know Da Meow." As soon as ¡¡¡¡''s words fell, blue energy began to emerge from the sides of the two. instantly wrapped them in and disappeared. ... at the same time! "All right." Juwang Town, Chiba City, near the Houshan Church, after Lias¡¯ family members and others had left, Ye Yinkong and Ekus and others entered the church. No way, it''s winter now, so it''s not suitable to stay outside. As for now... "Now, everyone is here." Ye Yinkong snapped his fingers, and at the same time controlled Thanos'' double to open the space door, instantly teleporting the last two girls to everyone. After they stood firmly, he looked at the handsome blond man with the most calm temperament among the people in front of them, and said: "Space exploration is still going on. It must not be long before the enemies who come to this era will be forced to the back mountains. Come here." "At that time, you can do whatever you want. Anyway, I have built a full-scale spherical space barrier nearby. You can break it if you can." For this kind of rhetoric... "Haha, I can''t do this, Senior Ye Yin." The handsome blond man squinted his bright red pupils. Even though his temperament was as steady as his, he scratched his head and smirked for a while, the expression on his face was a bit awkward. As if the sales staff met a big customer, they almost nodded. "Wow, that devil boss would have such an expression, Brother Hong, did you bring a camera?" Next to ¡¡¡¡, a young man with light brown hair came to Himejima''s red ear and whispered quietly. And this... "I''m not going to die, but you..." Himejima Red pointed to someone in front of him, "I can do it for myself." The young man with beige hair looked around, but he saw a handsome blond guy staring at him with red eyes, and there seemed to be an aura of darkness visible to the naked eye. "Uh, that, I am not..." He was scared to pee suddenly. As for that handsome blond guy... "The wisteria is true!" "Yes!" "After the mission is over, I will arrange for the Black Swordsman to help you with training. You are not very proficient in the''Second Sword Style'' yet." The handsome blond man took back his momentum, "That''s it!" Wisteria true: QAQ ... At this moment, looking at the episode happening next to him, Ye Yinkong''s expression under his visor was also a little subtle. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly, as if he was smiling. thought in his heart: {Sure enough, even if I don''t like bear children, I still think that the sensible child when I grow up is worth looking forward to. } at this moment... "Hey~" What Ye Yinkong didn''t expect was...Uh, well, he had been predicting the next thirty seconds all day, and he had been mentally prepared in advance. At this moment, among the two kimono girls who had just been sent here, the little white-haired girl wearing a short kimono with a wobbly cat tail, now sneaks behind him, and then jumps directly. Shouting a lovely cheering sound, he sat on his shoulders. For this situation... Ye Yinkong will not object, and there is no resistance at all. Is this because these people in front of you know the future self? Or, they are respectful to themselves? No! There is only one reason! Because of cuteness, it is the only justice that Ye Yinkong believes in. Whoever is the evil faction who dared to claim to correspond to this point, he immediately ¡®educates¡¯ someone (super fierce). at the moment¡­ "Ha woo~" After the white-haired girl sat on Ye Yinkong¡¯s shoulders, her chin was placed directly on the top of the latter¡¯s battle helmet. Her pink face seemed to be soft and soft, with a comfortable expression on her face. Can fall asleep. Ye Yinkong didn''t care, and for some reason, he subconsciously softened part of the Avengers nano armor, and put his hands on the little girl''s calves, worrying ¡®excessively¡¯ that she would fall. Unexpectedly, everyone around, except the black-haired kimono girl with a helpless sigh, even the''stern'' blond handsome guy, at this time, all looked like a smile, looking at Ye Yin. null. and the latter... "What are you looking at?" "No, no no no." PS: Second! The third update is in the evening, and then the update time tomorrow will be adjusted. Finally, before listing, I will open a second chapter at the request of some book friends to list the worldviews that have been involved so far, and if there is no spoiler, I will classify them slightly. so that everyone can figure out the relevant settings more easily. As for some readers who say that the future plot is easy to spoiler, I would like to emphasize once again that there is a world view of "The Gate of Destiny" in the article, and the future will always change as time and space influence. Maybe the plot that everyone guessed now is the same as the trailer for the reunion 3, and then... ahem. At last¡­ Talking about the friend who cheated on the food and drink in the last chapter, you made me have the urge to change the plot, don¡¯t you know (laughs). Chapter 069 The first week, the second week, and... As we all know, the trajectory of time is not eternal. This is especially true for people who have the ability to''foresee the future''. Because, the influence of the concept of things on the state of mind cannot be done to the degree of ¡®ignoring and ignoring¡¯. Even the great saint who sees through the secrets of heaven has a time to get angry. Based on this premise, when someone knows something that will happen in the future, the original ¡®inevitability¡¯ will surely become a probability to be described as ¡®possible¡¯, and even affect the opposite situation. Therefore, once the so-called ¡®foreseeing the future¡¯ further evolves into ¡®interfering in time and space¡¯, then the insiders who carry out such things are ready to change history. Chapter 59 The only difference between ¡¡¡¡ is: whether to change in the direction of ¡®good¡¯ or offset in the direction of ¡®bad¡¯. And this concept also has relativity. When I get smaller, similar things include that Ye Yinkong killed the lost demon, defeated the exorcist priest, and changed the future of''If Ye Orphanage will be attacked and casualties will occur''. For him, this is a ¡®good¡¯ thing. But for the lost demon and the young priest, I am afraid it is not good. As for getting bigger... In Ye Yinkong''s memory, the most well-known allusion is that of the Chinese legend that he came into contact with when he traveled through the earth in his hometown-Shang and Zhou Fengshen. And now... "Source World, this is the name you personally gave to this world, Senior Ye Yin." Because of the spatial retrieval function set by Ye Yinkong, the specific traces of the "enemy from the future to the present" have not yet been detected. Therefore, taking this opportunity, other "next generation" boys and girls have already touched in. In the basement area of ??this church, I want to visit the place where the elders met for the first time. As the leader of the "Future Group", the handsome blond vampire, who finally graduated from the women''s eldest 30 years later, and now this age is still a member of the Lias family''s "Gaspar Verady" children''s shoes, he found Ye Yinkong explained to him some research results related to time. In the future, this person is one of the many "transcenders" in this world, known as: the overlord of time and space. Of course, Ye Yinkong knows that this so-called ¡®transcender¡¯ identity has nothing to do with the Marvel worldview in his memory, but a name related to ¡®the earth¡¯s overall civilization¡¯. Based on this premise, the reason why Gasper dared to talk to Ye Yinkong about the future is because in this era, the person who is the least likely to cause major changes in the historical trajectory after''knowing the future intelligence'' is Ye. Yinkong. After all, no matter whether outsiders tell it or not, he already has this ability. The only difference is whether he wants to know, or whether he wants to do something. so¡­¡­ "The timeline of the world is like a lush and leafy tree in the sky, with intricate branches and roots." "The branches symbolize countless timelines." "On this basis, there are many timelines, but there is only one ¡®world¡¯." "According to my future companion who has the ability to observe the world line, it stands to reason that the general ¡®ordinary¡¯ world is constructed like this." Hearing this, Ye Yinkong nodded. These related knowledge are also recorded in the artificial intelligence ¡®white¡¯ database. The relationship between the world and the timeline is like a computer without additional plug-ins and a large inventory of game software. Although the former is used as a carrier, the latter can be replaced at any time, but only one can be loaded at a time, and only the loaded game software (timeline) can be played (used). As Gasper said, this is true in the ordinary world. just... "But the world we live in is different." "Because of the existence of the box court, as long as the world did not choose to load it, it can only be regarded as a bunch of other timelines of the''spare data''. Now, most of them have become real ones. world." "That is-parallel world!" This is the most special place in this world where Ye Yinkong lives. Although he tried his best not to predict the future in a week, just in case, he can still learn a lot of mysteries in the artificial intelligence ¡®white¡¯ database. So he knew that the information that Gasper said was correct. Because, the best proof of this is... According to the reality of the data, in Hakatai, in the No¡¤Name community, the trio of Isoya Isoya, Kasugabe Yao, and Kuto Asuka come from those ¡®parallel worlds that should have been backup data¡¯. In other words, as a place of entertainment for gods and Buddhas on the surface, Hakata is actually a special zone for ¡®observing human history¡¯. The place that is really required for ¡®observation¡¯ is the present world where Ye Yinkong is now. The other parallel worlds are just derivative products that emerged from the "box garden". so¡­¡­ "Listen to you, thirty years later, has the secret of the''relevant gods'' been completely disclosed?" Ye Yinkong asked Gasper such a question. About... "¡­¡­" When facing other children, including Ye Yinkong''s little girl with cat ears who fell asleep on his head, the latter had always had a very serious expression and became silent. You know by looking at his constipated face... "Oh, sorry, it should probably be ¡®I¡¯ that¡¯s naughty." In fact, in Ye Yinkong''s plan, in order to cope with the changes in the world five years later, he originally planned to make the secret completely public. After all, if you don¡¯t do this, the human civilization on this earth will gradually lose its greatest advantage in the vast universe. Therefore, it seems that in the future, he must have made similar big moves. so that... "Senior Ye Yin, in fact, as a person who also has the ability of the time system, although he is far less than yours in all aspects, there is a word, I still want to say it as a ¡®proposal¡¯." After listening to Ye Yinkong''s ¡®secret¡¯ thing, Gasper tentatively said: ¡°Before coming, this is what everyone has decided to do...the third thing.¡± Ye Yinkong heard the words, took the money in his right hand, and said: "Please." Upon seeing this, Gasper''s eyes lit up and he hurriedly seized the opportunity to say: "Actually, I also know that you don''t like fixed numbers, so I will only tell you a big event that will happen in the future." Ye Yinkong listened with respect. Then¡­¡­ "!" His eyes widened in surprise. Gaspar took a few deep breaths, and after he was mentally prepared, he slowly said: "About three years later, you once responded to the changes in the world five years later, and..." "Randomly erase half of the population of the major races on the planet." Obviously, Ye Yinkong, who had been predicting the next thirty seconds throughout the day, had already known the news in advance. That''s why he was so surprised before Gasper spoke. You need to know, when it comes to "randomly erasing half of the population of various races"... He glanced subconsciously at the Thanos substitute who was standing beside him, and was speechless for a while. On the contrary, it was Gasper. Seeing that Ye Yinkong didn''t say anything, he was a little worried. He hurriedly said: "Senior Ye Yin, I know that saying these things now will definitely affect you when you make decisions in the future." "But everyone around you, all of us, don''t want to see you''regret'' anymore." Hear the words... "regret?" Ye Yinkong looked at Gaspar, his tone a little puzzled, "Why would I regret it?" At this moment, he didn''t ask why he did that kind of thing, but asked such a question. Because he, who has a certain understanding of infinite gems, knows the power and value of this secret treasure. I really want to regret it, and sooner or later I have the ability to save everything. So, why... "I don''t know everything about you." Gasper sighed and said: "I only remember that you insisted on doing that at that time. Although you did preserve the continuity of the current civilization during the''world change'' two years later, but four years later, your The mental state is not very normal." Hearing this, Ye Yinkong completely understood something. First of all, the future that Gaspar and others live in is no longer the timeline of the existence of the self who sent the ¡®Avenger Nano Armor¡¯. Because that ¡®self¡¯ did not ¡®wipe out half of the creature¡¯ after three years. This is also one of the reasons why Ye Yinkong was so surprised just now. And whether that timeline has become a parallel world, he doesn''t know. But what can be confirmed is that this ¡®One Week¡¯ self, five years later, seems to have failed in the ¡®World Transformation¡¯. That''s why he sent back the Avengers Nano Armor, as well as a lot of information, and reminded myself to put my mind right. As for the future that Gaspar and others live in, it should be the timeline of the ¡®Second Week¡¯¡¯s self. That is: If these "next generations" do not appear here tonight, Ye Yinkong will walk out of the way by himself. This article erases half of the living creatures of all races, including the gods and buddhas, after three years. Although the world has successfully survived the changes in the world five years later, and even thirty years later, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s just the original transcendence of the title. But regret the four-year timeline. And now, I am about to walk out of the path of the''Three Weeks''. is different from the brainlessness of ¡®One Week Eye¡¯. is not the ruthlessness of''Er Zhoumu'' either. Now... "I will consider this matter!" Ye Yinkong nodded, "By the way, after knowing this ¡®fixed number¡¯, of course I have to challenge and find a better solution." "Otherwise, wouldn''t I be blind to the (infinite) background that I have?" Seeing this, Gasper hasn''t had time to say anything... "!" Ye Yinkong subconsciously tilted his head and looked towards the door of the church. This abrupt move directly awakened the white-haired cat-eared girl who had been resting on his shoulders. She looked around blankly and made a soft sound of ¡®ooh~¡¯. And Ye Yinkong... "The enemy, here comes!" The expression on his face under his visor was a bit solemn, "Moreover, there are a few more..." "Uninvited." PS: Third! Considering that this is the last update before it is released, the length has been increased to 3K. Then, I heard that some book friends don''t like this kind of "Future Back to the Present" plot, saying that it is tantamount to being spoiled in disguise. Well, everyone can rest assured and follow the outline. After the plot of this episode is over, there will be no "future people" for a long time to come. For the specific situation, I will explain in the ¡®Remarks on Shelves¡¯. After you read it, you will know the significance of these ¡®only two¡¯s in the future. In addition, after the zero point, I will post a second single chapter, integrating all the worldviews that have appeared now, and clarifying the setting of the full text of the ¡®present¡¯. I don¡¯t expect all book friends to like my story. After all, a generation of famous artists can¡¯t do this. I will only try to be myself and perfect this large-scale story that may resonate with some readers. Thank you for your support and give me the motivation to stay up late (be cute). The second single chapter: sorting out the major world views in the book! This chapter, at the request of some book friends, summarizes the many worldviews currently appearing in the article, so that everyone can understand the settings more easily (in fact, it is only because you have a name to find the original material on the Internet 2333) . Then, determine a node in advance. The time in the article is now December 1, 2003. I remember it clearly, I remember it clearly. Then, with the exception of the "Marvel World View" and "JOJO World View" dedicated to the protagonist, I will start talking in chronological order. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª 1, "Assassination Classroom" Keywords: antimatter superorganisms, Mach 20, bombing the moon, bombing the earth in the coming year... Currently involved area: the present world Chapter 60 has appeared in the original role: Dean of Wakaba Orphanage has mentioned the original role: Kurahashi Harano Current status: The plot has not yet begun, the moon bombing was about early March 2004... ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª 2, "My Hero Academia" Keywords: personality, professional hero, enemy, campus, passion... Currently involved area: the present world has appeared in the original role: Ye Yintou, Oermat (Yagi Toshinori), Midoriya Ikuhisa has mentioned the original role: the light-emitting baby in Qingqing City Current status: The plot has not yet started, the entrance exam is on February 16, 2004, and the first class starts on April 9 PS: Xiongying has a lot of scenes, and I look forward to Bakugo Katsuki meeting with Yifangtong, no~ let me laugh for a while. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª 3, "a certain magical banned book catalog" + "a certain scientific super-electromagnetic gun" Keywords: super power development, magic association, sect, demon god, rough stone, pick-up hand, bilibili... Currently involved area: the present world has appeared in the original role: the money-giving **** (the most vivid) has mentioned the original role: Shirai Kuroko Current status: The plot has not yet begun. The first meeting between Misaka Mikoto and Kamijou Touma was June 17, 2004 ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª 4, "High School D¡ÁD" Keywords: reincarnation of demons, artifacts, slain tools, dependents, mythological system, another world... Currently involved areas: this world, different space territories of various mythological systems, box gardens (semi-involved) has appeared in the original role: Lias family and others, Fried, four lower-level fallen angels, the next generation from thirty years later......and¡¤more has mentioned the original character: God of the Bible......and¡¤more Current status: The plot has begun, the first volume of the light novel "The Devil in the Old School Building" is about to end, the future of the fan is ahead of schedule, and the time trajectory has changed. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª 5. "My youth romance story really has a problem" Keywords: daily life, self-exposure, philosophy of life (fog), blind fisheye, big teacher... Currently involved area: the present world has appeared in the original role: Higiya Hachiman, Ichikawa Yu has mentioned the original role: XX in the Ministry of Service Current status: The plot has begun, the second season of the animation OVA has ended, and it is marginalized. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª 6, "Date A Live" Keywords: space shock, elves, reversal, spiritual core, Kabbalah tree of life... Currently involved areas: the present world, neighbors has appeared in the original role: Tokizaki Kuzou has mentioned the original role: Five Rivers Shidao Current status: The plot has not yet begun. The Eurasian continent was shaken 25 years ago, and now it is five years before Shixiang and Shidao met. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª 7, "School Apocalypse" Keywords: dead body, infection, headshot, eschatological crisis... Currently involved area: the present world has appeared on the original role: ¡ª¡ª has mentioned the original role: ¡ª¡ª Current status: the plot has not started PS: The actor Komuro Takashi is one of the few "faces not black" characters in the dubbing of Sua Shao, and I look forward to him meeting Red A. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª 8. "fate/stay¡¤night" Keywords: Holy Grail, Heroic Spirit, Lingshu... Currently involved areas: the current world, Hakata (semi-involved) parallel world has appeared on the original role: ¡ª¡ª has mentioned the original role: ¡ª¡ª Current status: The plot has not yet begun, and the fifth Holy Grail war began in the winter of 2004. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª 9, "Blood Devouring Attack" Keywords: True Ancestor, Empire of Night, Beasts, Demon Special Zone... Currently involved area: the present world has appeared on the original role: ¡ª¡ª has mentioned the original role: ¡ª¡ª Current status: The plot has not yet begun, Xiao Gucheng and Ji Dongxue met in the summer of 2004. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª 10, "Resident Evil" Keywords: zombies, infection, mutation, apocalyptic crisis, human civilization restart plan... Currently involved area: the present world has appeared on the original role: ¡ª¡ª has mentioned the original role: ¡ª¡ª Current status: the plot has not started ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª 11, "Super Seminary" Keywords: genetic warrior, god-making project, fighting and defeating Buddha... Currently involved areas: this world, interstellar has appeared on the original role: ¡ª¡ª has mentioned the original role: ¡ª¡ª Current status: The plot has not yet started. Due to domestic copyright issues, it is half ignored and shelved. It can only be mentioned occasionally. Maybe the monkey brother will appear on the stage, and other characters will pass. It is possible to use the characters that LOL has not appeared on the stage, such as: Casting the Star Dragon King. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª 12, "Ultraman Tiga" Keywords: stone statue, spark prism, three minutes, giant of light, ultra ancient civilization... Currently involved areas: this world, interstellar... has appeared on the original role: ¡ª¡ª has mentioned the original role: ¡ª¡ª Current status: The plot has not yet begun, but it is a huge plot line. PS: By the way, 25 years ago, the Eurasian Space Earthquake wouldn''t blow up Goerzan sleeping in the Mongolian steppe, right? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª 13. "Problem children come from another world" Keywords: gifts, different worlds, godheads, simulated star creation, solar sovereignty, observation of human history... Currently involved areas: Secular, Hakata, Parallel World has appeared in the original role: Bai Yasha, all members of No¡¤Name, Luos...and¡¤more has mentioned the original characters: Canary, Kasugabe Takaaki...and¡¤more Current Status: The plot has begun. After the Perseus attack, before the Fire Dragon Birth Festival, the Fire Dragon Birth Festival will be held on January 1, 2004. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª 14, "Accelerated World", "Number One Player", "Sword Art Online" fusion Keywords: No matter what the waves are Currently involved area: Absolute universe within the soul gem has appeared the original role: --- has mentioned the original role: James Halliday Current status: The plot has not started. PS: There are many characters involved internally, and the world view that is not necessary may be written here as a side story. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª 15, "Re: Zero-Starting Life in Another World" Keywords: the return of death, the protection of the world, magic, doors, elves... Currently involved areas: this world, another world has appeared in the original role: Nazuki Subaru has mentioned the original role: the jealous witch Satira Current status: The plot has begun, the intestine hunting chapter is over, and the mansion chapter is in progress, temporarily marginalized. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª 16, DC Cinema Universe + Green Lantern Keywords: Krypton, Speed ??Force, Oa Star, Paradise Island, Atlantis, Apocalypse, Steppenwolf, Darkside... Currently involved areas: this world, interstellar has appeared on the original role: ¡ª¡ª has mentioned the original role: ¡ª¡ª Current status: The plot has not yet begun, Da Chao is still working, the master is still losing weight, Deadpool (Kouhu) is still flying a plane, Aquaman is still fishing, Xiao Shan should not have been powered, and the heroine is still arching ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª 17, "Shakugan No Shana" Keywords: Apostle of the Red World, Fire Mist Warrior, Power of Existence, Free Law, Torch, Mistus, Treasure... Currently involved areas: the present world, the red world has appeared on the original role: ¡ª¡ª has mentioned the original role: Fire Mist Warrior Current status: The plot has not yet begun, but Shana has left the Heavenly Dao Palace and is living a gypsy life. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Chapter 61 18, "Breaking Game" Keywords: Throwing thunder like a perspective plug-in to eat chicken...... Uh, it seems that it is not important anymore. Currently involved area: the present world has appeared on the original role: the sponsor company behind the scenes (all extinguished) has mentioned the original role: ¡ª¡ª Current status: The plot has begun, and then the protagonist has completely wiped it out. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª 19, "The Spirit of Eater Halberd" Keywords: The cuisine is superb, beautiful and delicious, the connections in the world... Currently involved area: the present world has appeared in the original characters: Koppa Joichiro, Koppa Suzaki has mentioned the original role: a bunch of people in Yuanyue Academy Current status: The plot has not yet begun, and the time when Xingping Chuangzhen enrolled in the longest month, it should be March 2004. PS: I''m wondering whether or not to add settings such as "Cook Heart". I feel that a lot of people have used it, and I''m not very willing. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª 20, "Men in Black" Keywords: amnestics, black technology, galaxy marbles, world in a box, arc net, Currently involved areas: Secular, Interstellar, Hakata (semi-involved) has appeared in the original role: Agent J, Agent K, Agent Z has mentioned the original role: ¡ª¡ª Current status: The plot has begun, one year after the Sata Light incident in "Men in Black 2". PS: The original role of Agent M (Dare to write about Michael, disrespectful and disrespectful) ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª 21, "Bang Huai 3rd" Keywords: civilization destroyer, collapse energy, stigmata, lawmaker, green Currently involved area: the present world has appeared on the original character: ¡ª¡ª has mentioned the original characters: ¡ª¡ª Current status: The plot has not yet begun, and Mi Huyou¡¯s story of crazy book-eating, plus the setting of stigmata, must be modified. PS: My wife is still beautiful at 500 years old (laughs). ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª 22, "Super Power Daughter" Keywords: the future superhuman society, mind power, daily life, black society, Shen Hai... Currently involved area: the present world has appeared in the original role: Saburo Tanaka (follow) has mentioned the original role: ¡ª¡ª Current status: the plot has not started PS: As a result, Agent M created the only villain 2333 in the show ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª 23, "The Gate of Destiny Stones" Keywords: timeline, world line observer, assistant, worker soldier... Currently involved area: the world, the underworld has appeared on the original role: ¡ª¡ª The original characters have been mentioned: Runtaro Okabe (The Phoenix House is fierce), Makise Kurisu (Christina) Current status: The plot hasn¡¯t started yet, the time for brooch and they were doing things in 2010, SO... ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª These are the world views that have been involved in the plot or have been mentioned in the article. Maybe I have overlooked some of the worldview from the protagonist''s mouth, but the main line is not involved for the time being, and I can explain it later. Then, there are those mentioned in the introduction... ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Guilty Crown" "God Killer" "The Dragon Maid of the Kobayashi Family" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In the end, there are several worldviews that have appeared, but they cannot be pointed out because they will be spoiled. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Summarize: The difficulty of narrative fusion of the world view lies in matching the setting conflicts between the major works. They are like small pieces of jigsaw puzzles, and when they fit together, they become a complete pattern. In order to solve this problem, I have separated different types of worldviews to advance. is roughly divided into: the present world, box garden, interstellar, different worlds, territories of various mythological systems, world seas... etc. Then, because of the fusion of worldviews, some plots will definitely undergo changes and linkages. In this regard, according to the main line arranged in the outline, there are many classic examples. For example, the connections in the world at Xingping Restaurant. Another example: the reason for the appearance of personality (if this is too much, there will be a lot of spoilers). In short, relative to the difficulty of setting, the charm of the fusion world view lies in...well, the difference between a single superhero movie and the Marvel movie universe. So, everyone who is worried that I will write down, can rest assured for the time being. The Marvel Cinematic Universe is a successful example of integrating the world view. It directly adds elements such as war history, mythology, secret agents, technology, magic, etc., and has given me a very intuitive template. With this lesson learned, it¡¯s clear at a glance where is the charm and where is the difficulty. Please look forward to it, everyone! PS: I have always heard that many characters on stage are just cutscenes. Now everyone knows it. Since the timeline is involved in the text, the time and date are very accurate. hasn''t appeared now, isn''t that day yet. Testimonials on the shelves! ! ! The book started uploading on May 28, 2018, and so far...cough, sorry, I almost brought over the habit of being outside. After thinking about the style of the dirty guest (I think), emmmm~ Ahem~ (clears his throat). ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Forgive me, gangsters ORZ I really want to go back to two weeks ago and give the sand sculpture who praised Haikou without knowing anything to give a standard salary for five consecutive hacks. Is there such a pit of yourself? Does not cap the reward? No upper limit increase? I''m special... beep... Uh, what... Talk about business! In the past few days, after being crippled and incompetent, after investigating and visiting a lot of bigwigs...they were laughed to death by schadenfreude. Those funny expressions are so cute, okay, why do I panic when I look at them? There are many pioneers who have opened the door to a new world. I can feel full of malice across the screen. It¡¯s like they¡¯re beckoning: Come on~ Come on~ àÓàÓàÓ! Well, all in all, with the help of the seniors (I don¡¯t know if I have been pitted), I nervously set a rule for adding more rewards. details as follows: After ¡¡¡¡ is on the shelves, the book still keeps two daily updates, and on this basis... First of all, the monthly ticket and the amount of blades are set in the 150 chapter, which is calculated separately according to the total amount. So currently, the monthly pass is accumulated from zero. The blade has been changed a few days before, starting from 2500. Then, I won¡¯t open the rewards, because it¡¯s really bad statistics, and in some respects, the gameplay above (the big guy says it¡¯s just playing) has already made me tremble. In the end, I left myself a chance to survive-daily update of the upper limit for five shifts. (I can fight again with my glass heart in the fifth watch, and I can still fight again.) Therefore, if you see that the amount is almost the same, the big guys please raise your hands QAQ This bounty will be open for one month, 30 days, and it will end on July 29. Data will always accumulate. Shenbao Coffee Mint and other strategic munitions are all ready. So far... I still want to thank all the book friends for their support, thank you very much. Although this book has been''crash'' since more than a dozen chapters to the present (funny), it is not uncommon to have torn up the setting, complain about the plot, and be forced to spoiler...It is not uncommon, but because there are those cute and cute groups in the group. Da, the joyful talents in the post, and the friends who don''t like to talk more, only silently click and recommend. I feel very lucky and very happy. At the same time, I am very grateful to the editors of the bad guys. Lived my heart of letting go). Anyway... With your support, I think I can praise the second Haikou. Integrating the world view is indeed difficult to write, but it has not been successful before. And to deal with this difficulty, its own potential is also great. Now, in terms of the outline, I have detailed what will happen on a specific day, and the timeline has also been structured. I won¡¯t say anything about the four-character word that begins with ¡®sound¡¯ to poison yourself. can only guarantee that the future stories will become more and more exciting. In the end, I don¡¯t know if you have noticed it. Now, most of the posts in the book review section saying that I¡¯m going to collapse are... The people who wrote before have collapsed, so I think it will collapse! There are too many worldviews, it is difficult to write, so I think it will collapse! can''t think of how to merge, so I think it will collapse! Well, I have to think about whether to release the "another work" in advance, so that everyone can feel at ease. The combination of it and "Men in Black" can handle all conflicts that integrate worldviews. Chapter 62 Let me think about it. above! quickly roll off the code word. PS: I mentioned the first week and the second week before. In fact, I don''t really like the plot of ¡®common before crossing, and momentarily calm after crossing¡¯, so there are two transitions. The future of the week''s eye will make the protagonist no longer be stupid, and the second week''s eye will keep his heart. Personal belief: Mind and wisdom need to experience certain things before they can grow. instead of crossing is like adding BUFF, it changes instantly. A reader asked: Why did the protagonist let go of the Chiryu Emperor so easily? First of all, they have no grudges. Furthermore, the protagonist can completely copy the God Exterminator, there is no need to kill indiscriminately. From the beginning, he just wanted to throw him into the enemy base camp to see if there is value worthy of recognition. I also saw that Makoto was beaten into a sieve by random guns, barely guarding the vital parts, and protecting the Aisha he knew. This kind of person, let''s not abuse him. As for sending girls...seriously, there are so many female characters in the second dimension, I really don''t like them all. In the text, it will only advance according to the plot, making part of it deviate from the original trajectory. such as Kuang San, Leticia, and Kitty... The protagonist is very dedicated, so you can rest assured. Chapter 070 The enemy is coming! Night, near zero o''clock, over the Pacific Ocean... "So, in the past thirty years, since you established that network, there has been nothing wrong with spatio-temporal detection." In a MiB agent equipped with a super-high speed shuttle, Agent J sitting in the front passenger seat looked at the information in his hand, tilted his head and asked the colleague next to him: "Then, this one Within a week, there were three illegal...er, illegal crossing behaviors?" "Is there something like time and space?" Hear the words... "Not three times!" In the driving position, Agent K, who has stepped into the old age, said solemnly: "A total of four times." "Z does not know that there are hidden modules in the arc network, so..." Agent K pointed to the watch on his left wrist, "In addition to the three timeline crossings this week, there is another..." "It happened last week!" ... At the same time, Komao Town, Chiba City, near the mountain church. "I inherit the blood of Kaleido Blood (Kaleido¡¤Blood), and release the shackles that bind you." Outside the spherical space barrier set up by Ye Yinkong, a woman with pointed ears wearing a white robe and blonde hair with red pupils slowly raised her right hand. Along with her voice-like whisper, the skin on the surface of her right hand instantly turned into a crystal ink color, and at the same time, a series of fluorescent bloodstains appeared on the surface like an electrical cable. next moment¡­ "Come by calling, the third beast: Mercury of the Dragon and Snake (AI¡¤Meissa¡¤Mercury)!" The voice falls... "ß¼~" The woman''s right hand exudes a strong **** aura, and in this bright red mist, a lavender body, an extremely large body, and a spirally entangled two-headed dragon-shaped energy body suddenly appeared. ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 "Eat it!" I saw that, under the control of the sharp-eared woman, the two-headed dragon energy body opened its mouth, and it started to bite the space barrier set by Ye Yinkong. The weird thing is that although it can¡¯t directly consume the energy emitted by the infinite gem, it cleverly... , together with the space where the energy itself was, was crushed together. suddenly... "Boom!" , together with the space, swallowed the blue space gem energy in the huge mouth, and suddenly burst. directly tore the head of the double-headed dragon energy body completely. but¡­ "buzz~" Below ¡¡¡¡, the pointed-eared woman with blonde hair and red pupils opened her small mouth slightly, revealing her blood-specific fangs. Her eyes condensed, her right fist clenched again, and the **** breath became more intense. The energy body that had been blown up by the dragon''s head was gradually restored to its original state with the infusion of this blood mist. At this time, she herself turned into a mist, and from the tiny gap, she entered the barrier. In just a moment, the space barrier was ¡®healed¡¯ again, completely isolating the inside and the outside. For a time... "I see!" At the entrance of the church, Ye Yinkong and Gaspar and others had gathered here. He gently hugged the awake little cat Lori on the ground to make her stand firm, and then looked at the space barrier that had just been broken for a moment. He said in a deep voice: "I said how I felt the plural breath, I didn''t expect this to be the case." "True ancestor-level blood race, and twelve beasts from different dimensions, one of them has the ability to swallow the dimension, and it actually bites the entire space temporarily." "It seems that I am still very unfamiliar with the use of space energy, and I will actually let the effect of cutting off the space remain in the space itself." The voice just fell... "I''m looking for you." When the fog once again condensed into the blond and red-eyed sharp-eared girl in front of everyone, as soon as she spoke, everyone in the room was directly stunned, "This time, I will definitely not be allowed to drive me away again. " "..." Ye Yinkong was speechless for a while. Because, at this time, everyone around him has their eyes focused on him, full of suspiciousness. almost said, ¡®I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a master¡¯. Even if it¡¯s Ekus... "No, you deserve to be the master!" The red-haired young lady blushed very much and stammered out completely illogical words. I guess he didn''t know what he was talking about. Facing this situation... "That, my sister, what''s your last name?" Ye Yinkong tentatively asked this question. Then¡­ He saw that the other party walked towards him without saying a word. And hell, the other people around who obviously felt that the atmosphere was not right turned out to be like lightning protection, and they took a few steps back in a ¡®tacit understanding¡¯. Suddenly, a vacuum zone formed beside Ye Yinkong. (£þ-£þ#) immediately after... "have not seen you for a long time!" The blood girl stood in front of Ye Yinkong, so... she raised her head and said something. Ye Yinkong was stunned. He saw that the other party was not looking at him, so he followed her gaze. Then, in his gaze that belonged exclusively to the ¡®Standalone Messenger¡¯, he met the eyes of Thanos¡¯ avatar without any mood swings. this moment¡­ {what''s the situation? } To tell the truth, Ye Yinkong was not surprised that the other party could discover the existence of Thanos'' substitute. After all, many powerhouses in this world don¡¯t just use their ¡®eyes¡¯ to observe things. The previous Bai Yasha is a typical example. But the difference between then and now is... "..." Ye Yinkong looked at the blonde girl again, very speechless and very tired. The almost fanatical admiration in her eyes made him feel a little frightened. Sudden¡­ "buzzing~" In the spherical space barrier, three blue energy waves flashed suddenly. Along with its burst, a black wormhole formed, but five figures each fell inside it. Among them, three figures fell from the same hole. and¡­ "Boom!" Every figure that falls from the hole is huge. are: A piece of pure black cylindrical shape, like a stickman. A whole body glows blue, with three horns on the head, and eyes like goggles. The whole body is inspected. On the right side of the back, there are three wings, and the left side is like a war machine, embedded in the human shape of the gun body. A shining dark green light, with a posture like a giant dragon, but its front paws are as strong as a shield. There are no wings, but two rocket jets are embedded on the waist. These three bodies are all real mechanical life forms. and beside them... "This hateful and obscure energy is the forced transmission of that guy, yes!" A tall, tall, long-haired young man who looks like a human, but with extremely fluctuating spiritual power, showed an expression of disgust. Beside ¡¡¡¡, a semi-mechanical silver wolf followed behind, guarding the surroundings. See them... "Rocky!" Ye Yinkong hadn''t made a sound yet, and everyone behind him who had been ¡®watching the show¡¯ all showed resentment at the newly-appearing figure. Among them, a girl with blond hair and blue eyes had already arched her body, as if she was about to rush out in the next moment. "Mom''s hatred, you should pay it now." PS: First! Not much else, there are five changes today. Chapter 071 Mechanical Dragon¡¤Garubaltan! Chapter 63 Throughout the ages, there has always been a close connection between this world and the other world. There is more than one alien world! During this period, the parties have broken out many armed conflicts more than once. Among them, the most representative examples are the two supernatural groups that master the power of existence, the "Fire Mist Warriors" and the "Red Apostles", who have been fighting for many years. However, according to statistics, there are only a handful of major events that have truly reached the level of ¡®total war¡¯ in the history of the past thousands of years. But this kind of thing will happen decades later. UL Full name: Under¡¤world\''s¡¤Life¡¤form This is a mechanical lifeform that comes from the newly discovered ¡®unexplored other world¡¯ and possesses a completely different type of power from the mythological systems of this world. Behind the scenes, he is the evil **** who calls himself ¡®Merubazoa¡¯. It has seven fierce and powerful subordinates comparable to the ¡®main god¡¯ level of various mythological systems, collectively referred to as Luo T Qiyao. And now... "Peuba Recru Ge." "Luma Idora." "Gerubaltan." At the door of the church, when the blonde girl was about to rush out, her shoulder was held by the adult Gasper, preventing this reckless behavior. and the latter... "Unexpectedly, there are still three "Four Generals" who came down to this era from one of the Seven Lights, "Rezo Royado"." When speaking, Gasper''s scarlet blood pupil stared at the front, scanning back and forth between the three huge mechanical lifeforms, "I obviously beat you back in the tunnel of time and space." Looking at it at this time, the other party''s three huge bodies seemed to have inherited the title of a certain ¡®earth crusher¡¯. Just falling from a high place had already smashed the mountain forest directly out of three extremely huge craters. Had it not been for Ye Yinkong that had sealed the neighborhood with a space barrier, I am afraid that only the aftermath would cause a large-scale earthquake in Chiba City. this moment¡­¡­ "The''Four Generals'' from another world." Ye Yinkong looked at the three huge beings in front of him, and then... "¡­¡­" Next to ¡¡¡¡, there was already an additional pendant on the thigh of the Thanos double who had just materialized. The blond kinship girl, like a koala, has her side face pressed against the bully''s waist, as if she is sucking highs. really hug the thigh. This makes him quite speechless. Looking around... Although no one except Ye Yinkong can see the outline of Thanos'' substitute, it is clear that everyone from the future will have a certain gift for this gift that Ye Yinkong is going to use the alias of "Universal Singularity". Degree of understanding. As for the blood girl, if Ye Yinkong didn''t perceive it wrong, she also had the aura of time fluctuations. But not as strong as Gaspar and others. Perceive carefully, it is about 2:3. so¡­¡­ "The future is really chaotic." Even Ye Yinkong, who has the gem of time, has given up on sorting out future information right now. Anyway, the Avengers Nano Armor has a recording function. When the time comes, I will trouble the artificial intelligence to "white" to tinker with it. There is a detailed record. As for now... "Huh? It seems that the children of the ¡®red guy¡¯ have also come to this era." In front of everyone, the mechanical dragon with its forelimbs ¡®sturdy¡¯ like a shield gave out a biologically clever laugh, ¡°It¡¯s really pleasant and happy. After all, I¡¯ve received a lot of ¡®care¡¯ from you on the ¡®over there¡¯ side.¡± Hear these... "Gerubaltan." I had the best chat with Ye Yinkong before. The blue-haired boy named''Jian'', holding the giant sword in his right hand, said in a bad tone, "You seem to have become a lot weaker." "Sure enough, in the tunnel of time and space, it feels uncomfortable to be weakened by Uncle Veradi for most of the power." At this time, I saw that although the style of the giant sword I was gradually holding was mainly knightly style, it was equipped with mechanical components similar to revolver magazines, which gave it a mixed feeling. is indeed a somewhat ¡®future¡¯ style. this moment¡­¡­ "That''s why I said "Take care of you". It''s hard to understand what you humans mean, but that''s probably what it means?" Mechanical dragon Gallupaltan roared loudly: "I heard that I have to say hello and pay a courtesy when we meet again? Is that enough?" The voice just fell... "Boom!" A violent sonic boom sounded. It was obvious that the main body was tens of meters high, and the mechanical dragon, which was thought to be heavy by the appearance of its forelegs, appeared in front of the church in an instant. "Boom!" just the wind pressure brought the church building behind everyone to pieces. But it''s not over yet... "Fly for me, bastard!" The high-speed movement of the giant mechanical dragon was just a prelude. After he approached the crowd, his forelimbs would gradually be grasped in his hands. The next moment the flame spray device on his waist was activated, the entire huge body began to rise. The acceleration is extremely fast. However¡­¡­ "duang~" Well, listening to this sound, the material is good steel, and the head is real iron. immediately after... "Boom!" The mechanical dragon that just took off was directly bounced to the ground, arousing smoke and dust all over the floor. The ground is shaking again. Not far away, Ye Yinkong, who has been motionless, finally stood firm, but with a speechless expression, "What are you flying? I wonder if this is a closed place?" Obviously, without specific abilities, even the acceleration of this mechanical dragon can''t shake the spherical barrier set by Ye Yinkong with the space gem. For a time... "You can''t see such obvious energy layers all around?" Ye Yinkong murmured like this, tilted his head to look at Gaspar next to him, and asked: "I said, this brother is not a bad brain, right?" About... "Uh, judging from my past experience with him..." Gaspar nodded, "Yes!" the other side¡­¡­ "Don''t be silly, don''t hold me, can you? It hurts to death." Near the forelimbs of the giant mechanical dragon, the blue-haired boy''gradually'' walked out with the giant sword. Just now, he was very uncomfortable even if he was only affected by the aftermath of the "self-defeating one thousand" trick. His head is dizzy. And a silly big guy... "Oh ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, it was actually calculated by you!" "¡­¡­" Ye Yinkong really wanted to ask, where did your courage in the alien world come from, and go to war with this world? Suddenly feel that you are so poor, what should I do? At this moment¡­¡­ "Die me!" The giant mechanical dragon seemed to be irritated. There was an electric arc around its neck, which was obviously damaged, but it suddenly opened its mechanical dragon''s mouth. An extremely oppressive energy began to gather in its mouth. Seeing... "not good!" Including Ye Yinkong, everyone present can feel the horror of that energy. If one does nothing, everything in the entire spherical barrier will be evaporated in an instant. But this time... "Come by calling, the first beast: Mesarthim¡¤Adamas!" Along with the calm girl sound, the blood mist drifted around the crowd, and a white energy life body shaped like an argali suddenly appeared above it. ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 next moment¡­¡­ "Om!" A strange wave appeared, and the vicinity of the mechanical dragon''s location was instantly gathered by countless hexagonal crystals and wrapped into a spherical shape. The energy cannon of the giant mechanical dragon Garubaltan was also fired at this moment. "Boom!" Inside the spherical crystal, a violent light burst out suddenly. is extremely dazzling. PS: Second! Zhentie and Ruger are sensitive words, well, 666, alright. Chapter 072 Hello, Second Princess! Yebo of Flame! In Ye Yinkong''s memory, this is a powerful beast who controls twelve beasts from different dimensions, and can easily destroy the existence of a country without being fully awakened. Also known as: the fourth true ancestor. As far as he knows, the original meaning of existence is that the current Tianbu (ultra-ancient humans) teamed up with the three true ancestors to counteract the power of the ¡®Holy Annihilation¡¯ of the ¡®God of Blame¡¯ Cain. Known as: the strongest vampire. (Leticia: Hey, it seems to be very powerful.) And right now, the energy life form summoned by the blood girl raising her hand is the number one beast possessed by this creature: King Kong of God Sheep. It can generate a hexagonal translucent crystal, and most of the attack methods that come into contact with the crystal and the main body will bounce back. To put it simply, it is possible to create a conductive basis, but only the vector transformation of the ¡®reflection¡¯ effect can be activated. But undoubtedly it can be regarded as the powerful combat power of ¡®offensive and defensive in one¡¯. However, at this moment... "not good!" In front of the ruins of the church, Gasper standing beside Ye Yinkong, a pair of blood pupils suddenly widened, and his expression nervously said: "Jin Jun is still there..." "Ah, Uncle Veradi!" accompanied by a somewhat helpless voice, Gasper, as the leader of the ¡®Future Team¡¯, subconsciously followed his reputation. Chapter 64 Immediately afterwards, I saw the familiar blue-haired boy holding a huge sword. At this time, he was being held by an ¡®invisible object¡¯ like a cat, pinching the back of the cloak and hanging in the air. , there is still a faint blue energy that has not dissipated. He just breathed a sigh of relief. Then, he cast a grateful look at someone around him who has always been respected by him. Obviously, when the blood girl suddenly used the beast ability to create a reflection barrier to isolate the attack range, Ye Yinkong made a decisive decision, controlled Thanos''s avatar to make a fist, and directly activated the space gem''s transmission ability. Before the mechanical dragon became stupid again, he''gradually'' pulled the blue-haired boy out of the crystal formation. Otherwise... "Om K" Looking forward, when the light inside the reflective crystal array gradually weakened, and after the blood girl''s ability to disperse the beasts in time, what appeared in everyone''s field of vision was an already devastated mechanical body. "It''s a miscalculation." The left forelimb of the giant mechanical dragon Gallupaltan has completely disappeared. "Sure enough, the power is still weakened by the''Time and Space Overlord'' too much." "If in the heyday of this uncle, you scum..." At this moment, arc sparks are still emitting from the broken arm of his huge body, but even though his body is riddled with holes, the parts and circuits under the armor can be seen everywhere, but he still... "There are so many meow plays." Ye Yinkong''s control of Thanos double will gradually be put down, and at the same time, regardless of the **** girl''s dissatisfaction expression of ¡®bear children clamoring for toys¡¯, he abruptly dragged him off her thigh. Then... "Hurry up, it''s a long time since I''m out tonight." He squeezed the knuckles of his fist on his body, and his avatar also made the same action. Seeing... "Wow!" As if there was some psychological shadow, the members of the "Future Group" who had only retreated a little bit, instantly hid among the ruins of the church, using the ruined wall as a shelter, and only their own heads appeared. After seeing this scene, the blood girl first glanced back and forth without a word, and finally tilted her head and hid in the church ruins wisely. Then, she squeezed a fist with her right hand and waved oh, as if she was using her own way, shouting and cheering. Beside, several people in the future team saw her move, but they were shocked to silence, all with a "please don''t mess up" expression. However¡­¡­ "Am I that scary?" Ye Yinkong turned his head and glanced behind him with some speechlessness, and then looked at the mechanical dragon in front of him, as well as the XX of the same camp who had been disconnected for a long time. "Well, it''s just as good as SLB." He slowly raised his right hand, "Hey, the second princess over there!" "!" Hearing this greeting, the tall young man standing in front of a silver mechanical wolf frowned suddenly, "Whether it was the forced teleportation just now, or this inexplicable name that makes me feel humiliating... it really is you. The most hateful human in the world." "The hatred of the year, the resentment that lasted for thirty years, today I will let you repay it in full." Hear the words... "Oh, look at your expression, I don''t need to predict the future at all, I can know what you have experienced." Under the visor, Ye Yinkong''s expression was a bit... funny. "I originally wanted to deal with you directly, but now..." He put down his raised right hand and activated a certain program of the Avengers Nano Armor, "Let me solve the problem in three seconds, and then let''s play a "drama"." "Om~" ''S figure shrank suddenly, and then instantly transferred to Thanos'' double chest. With the effect of the spiritual gem isotope, the latter''s sturdy body, which is invisible in daily life, gradually emerges. Infinite gloves are hidden, replaced by extremely luxurious and used dark golden armor. The big bald head like a purple potato is also covered by a battle helmet. For a time... "I''m bald, but also stronger." When Thanos¡¯ stand-in¡¯s eyes became agile due to Ye Yinkong¡¯s full concentration of consciousness, he saw his right hand grip, and the wind pressure and sonic boom between his fingers sounded dull. See this scene... "Uncle Veradi, can we go home?" At the ruins of the church, the blue-haired boy ¡®gradually¡¯ approached his ¡®supervisor¡¯ and asked, ¡°I¡¯ve never been to the front line. What did Master Master do with this form last time?¡± "Uh!" Gaspar looked at the sturdy figure who had moved a little not far away, and said in a difficult tone: "I also just look into the distance, as if throwing the Andromeda Galaxy as a dart to the Dark Lord." "¡­¡­" I really want to shout: Stop. Unfortunately¡­¡­ "It¡¯s¡¤show¡¤time!" Ye Yinkong (Tian Ba) grinned, "I hope you don''t get too far away from Sixteen Nights." The voice just fell... "Boom!" The sturdy figure kicked the ground, and the stone road in front of the church was instantly cracked. Ye Yinkong (Tian Ba), his whole person, instantly appeared above the mechanical dragon. "The chaotic guy will leave first." The left fist was raised, the purple energy flickered, and then it became more and more dazzling. this moment¡­¡­ "You guy..." "Om!" Gairubatan hadn''t finished a word, and Ye Yinkong (Tai Ba)''s left fist hit its heart position at zero distance, and his body was instantly corroded by the purple energy of the power gem. Its mechanical body, more than ten meters high, began to have cracks, and an extremely unstable purple light permeated inside. finally¡­¡­ "Boom!" The light burst, and it was just hit by the huge light reflection, and it was only a half-destroyed mechanical body. At this time, the fragments had not been able to blast to the surroundings in the future, and they were eroded by the energy of the power gem in mid-air. completely turned into nothingness. PS: Third! About why I am not called the third princess Rocky...Because of Hela, what, I always feel that she is not like the sister of Thor and Rocky''s generation, but the feeling of their stepmother. Temperament. Chapter 073 Goodbye to the second princess! According to Gaspar¡¯s description of the UL group, if the strength of the evil **** Merubazoa is unfathomable, and the members of the ¡°Luo T Qi Yao¡± under his command are all at the level of the main god, then it¡¯s a level one. The cadres of the''four generals'' must be of the god-level existence. But now... "One second passed!" Ye Yinkong (Thanksgiving) did not stop after he solved Galvaldan. The blue light of the space gem flashed and instantly appeared in the sky above another ¡®four general¡¯. "Two seconds passed!" For a moment, this whole body looked like a huge mechanical life form similar to a ¡®stickman¡¯, and the whole body was directly covered by blue energy. Then¡­¡­ "Crack!" As Ye Yinkong (Tianba) clenched his left fist again, he was instantly squeezed into a very dense, pure black iron bump the size of a basketball. So far... "Three seconds!" Almost at the same time that Ye Yinkong''s (Tianba)''s words sounded, with the time the gem''s light flickered, the whole world...stopped. this moment¡­¡­ £ûWell, the switching of gems is still a bit unskilled. } In the world of ¡¡¡¡ Shi Ding, even Gasper, who will be called the ¡®Space-Time Overlord¡¯ in the future, is frozen in place at this time. And Ye Yinkong (Tianba), after landing, walked slowly to the last''four generals'', raised his hand on this thorny guy, and lightly touched the side of one of the thorns. knock. "Wow!" Its huge body suddenly fell apart, as if it had been dazzled by a long time, directly deserted. next moment¡­¡­ "Om!" When time passed again, Ye Yinkong (Thanksgiving) had already appeared in front of Loki in this world. Behind him, the three behemoths originally from different worlds, all like illusions, no longer exist. This shocking scene made everyone present couldn''t help but stare. The appearance of a young man who is close at hand... "Damn, damn, damn!" Even though he was trembling with fright, the resentment on his face is still clearly visible, "It has always been you. No matter in that era, you will always stand in front of me. You are just an inferior creature, and I, but a **** ..." "Oh~" Before a word was finished, the young **** was caught by Ye Yinkong''s calf and hung upside down in the air. He took a closer look, "To be honest, I originally wanted to make a very kind neck and kill the chicken. After all, there are some tricks, which are not part of ¡®I¡¯." "But why did you say that line?" "Varied¡­¡­" "I can''t control my unicorn arm anymore." "Wait¡­¡­" Voice, just fell... "Boom boom boom~" "huhu~" "Boom~" Behind, the ¡®Future Team¡¯ group who saw the situation here began to feel distressed inexplicably. There is only one person... "Yeah, that''s how it feels." The blond girl who was about to rush out to fight alone just now, clenched a fist in excitement and exclaimed. The other people looked at them, and the corners of their mouths twitched. , on the other hand, the parties... "???" Mirai Loki, who was directly slammed by Ye Yinkong (The Tyrant) as a human whip before, now has an expression of''doubt about life'', even if Ye Yinkong (The Tyrant) doesn''t restrain him anymore. Lying motionless in the pit on the ground. He doesn''t know, or he doesn''t want to remember what just happened. Chapter 65 this moment¡­¡­ "Ok?" Ye Yinkong (Tianba) turned to look at the enemy who could still ¡®stand¡¯ in the end. The silver mechanical wolf. The latter stepped back subconsciously. "What''s this? The reincarnated silver wolf? Thor''s Destroying Sword?" He really didn''t remember the identity of the other party for a while. Rear... "Senior Ye Yin, that is the new type of Fenrir, the god-killing wolf that was recreated in our time." Gaspar quickly said in a loud voice, ¡°According to the investigation, it not only perfectly inherits the teeth of the old Fenrir, but also splits the body into components and armors the human body.¡± Hear these... "Do whatever you want in the flowers." Ye Yinkong (Tian Ba) stepped over the lying corpse Loki, walked to the ¡®wronged¡¯ mechanical wolf, and carefully observed for a while... "Well, it''s okay to look at it. If you give it to Todang for fun, maybe it''s not bad!" He nodded secretly, and frowned, "It''s just a bit big, Husky is the limit, Samoyed barely, Chihuahua is the most suitable." While talking like this, Ye Yinkong (Tianba) put his wrinkled chin on his right hand, and at the same time raised his head to look at the silver wolf a few meters high. Those eyes are obviously saying: Do you know what I mean? At this moment, the famous God Killing Wolf faced people... well, the most important choice in its wolf life. Then¡­¡­ "Woo~" In less than a second, it took heart. Strong desire to survive. Its silver-white mechanical body began to become smaller and smaller with an extremely unscientific trend. finally¡­¡­ "Wow~" In front of Ye Yinkong (Tianba), she shrank into a Chihuahua figure. The latter grabbed it with one hand and held it in his palm. The former curled up, shivering in front of the boss. Seeing... In the ruins of the church, a crowd of ¡®melon-eating crowds¡¯ who did nothing except understand that they all looked at each other. They suspect that there is a problem with their eyes. Except for two people... "You deserve to be a master!" as well as¡­¡­ (???) For a time... "The God-killing Wolf, who was once listed as the top powerhouse in various mythological systems, is actually like this..." The blue-haired boy''gradually'' had an expression of''who am I, where am I'', and the sci-fi retro mashup wind giant sword in his hand fell to the ground, holding his head in both hands, shaking vigorously. beside¡­¡­ "No wonder UL only dared to invade the earth when Master Ye Yin went outside the domain." Jidao Hong, whose temperament is relatively more calm, took a deep breath and said to himself: "But they never thought about it, will there be any consequences after Master Ye Yin comes back?" "I guess their brains are short-circuited." Another blond girl who was younger, spread her hands, and said, "Isn''t that the same as that of Gelubaltan?" She feels very unique. Because his hairstyle is like-four drills. At this moment¡­¡­ "Well, anyway, it''s finally over now." As the leader of the team,''Future Gasper'' took a look at Ye Yinkong (Tian Ba) who was still''teaching the dog'', and said: "Because of the help of Lord Ye Yin of this era, we originally had to spend a lot of effort to do so. The tasks that may be completed have been easily solved in advance." "Next, as long as you capture Loki back and analyze the composition of the curse he set, you can wake Senior Asia from the eternal sleep." Hearing these words, everyone showed a very happy expression. Some young children even smiled and high-five. Of course, someone lying on the ground is probably not in this mood. PS: Fourth! a little tired, in various senses. Chapter 074 The future team is leaving! later... "Then, Master Ye Yin, the little girl will go back here first." When the zero o¡¯clock is too high, in front of the church on the outskirts of the mountain forest in Juwang Town, Chiba City, a blonde loli is lightly lifting her skirt, giving Ye Yinkong the standard lady gift of the western aristocracy. ¡°After all, if the group shuttles , You have to report to the companions over there in advance." She, named Elsteine, is a young vampire. In the future, she is a disciple of Gaspar, and she also has some abilities related to''time''. Therefore, now I am in charge of the ¡®leading¡¯ for everyone¡¯s return journey. Obviously, even thirty years later, things like space-time shuttles are not so arbitrary for the big forces. Too much preparation! At this moment... "Well, go!" Today''s Ye Yinkong has already disarmed the Avengers nano-armor''s fit mode, and his own arms have also been taken down, wearing casual clothes and black-framed glasses. Then¡­¡­ The little white-haired cat little Lolita just now sat on his shoulder again, as if taking this place as her own special seat, exclusive territory. The weird thing is that Ye Yinkong does not reject this. The opposite feeling is that a certain blood girl still holds the bully''s thigh and rubs her face. Prior to this, Ye Yinkong had once made Thanos'' substitute virtual, and as a result, the unknown young lady was staring blankly. In desperation, in order to facilitate the creation of an environment for smooth conversations with other people, Ye Yinkong foresee the changes in the next week for the sake of safety, and after confirming that she is not an enemy, and her identity is special, she was rare and''magnanimous'' at the same time, No more attention. Otherwise, a stranger who didn''t matter dared to be so presumptuous, he would have been thrown into the Mariana Trench to feed the tiger sharks. at the moment¡­¡­ "Just say hello for me, although ¡®now¡¯ I don¡¯t know each other, it¡¯s weird to say that." Ye Yinkong held on to the calf of the little white-haired cat and said with a smile: "About Luma Idola of the''Four Generals'', don''t worry, I will go to him when things are over here. The body." "It just so happens. That thing is a huge battleship that can be split at will. It has many uses for me." At this point, he looked at a **** who was trapped into a zongzi by a restrained technique three meters away, and then continued: "This guy will leave it to you, after all, he sent a''puppy'' far away. Give it to me, and then kill him casually, it would be so inappropriate." After saying this, Ye Yinkong also kicked a certain silver mechanical chihuahua who was on the side of the kick. And after hearing Ye Yinkong''s very natural and ordinary tone, say such a ¡®scary¡¯ statement... "Aha, ahhahahaha~" Everyone can only laugh awkwardly. So far... All aspects have been fully confirmed, and the blond vampire Lori left. "Then, see you later, Master Ye Yin!" The voice of ¡¡¡¡ fell, accompanied by a jade-colored energy vortex forming in front of her, little Lolita lightly jumped into it, and then disappeared with the energy vortex. ¡­¡­ It didn¡¯t take long! After Elstine confirmed the positioning of the future timeline, the members of the "Future Team" who suddenly descended on the Far East with enemies from another world, returned to the era they lived in. At the time of parting, when the white-haired cat Lori was hugged, and the other party showed a reluctant expression, Ye Yinkong also felt an inexplicable sense of loss. But he only thinks that he should be when he needs a ¡®medical soldier¡¯. didn''t think much about other aspects. And now... "buzzing~" Ye Yinkong is using the Infinite Gloves by manipulating Thanos¡¯ stand-in to restore the terrain near the forest to its pre-war appearance. Next to him, the uninvited girl of the blood race still leaned forward next to Thanos'' double, inseparable. However, when all finishing work was done, Ye Yinkong did not lift the space barrier. Instead, she turned and stood in front of the blood girl with a serious expression. "You, let me be regarded as the "two weeks eye" for the time being, the absolute life created by the inner universe in five years...really?" Hearing his words... The blood girl rarely ¡®actively¡¯ moved her gaze away from the Thanos double, and looked at Ye Yinkong next to her. There is a waist-long blond woman with red pupils and sharp ears, and her face has a demon-like beauty. But apart from the feeling of admiration when she looked at Thanos¡¯ double, at other times, there was no change in expression on her face at all, and it seemed that Gu Jing was unwavering. At this moment, too... "Even if you are the master, please don''t hinder our reunion." The blood girl leaned slightly towards Ye Yinkong, but still couldn''t notice any emotional changes in her tone, "please." Facing this situation... "It''s really troublesome." To be honest, Ye Yinkong is very bad at dealing with this kind of guy who is too acquainted with current affairs. Because this kind of people who know how to advance and retreat will only make him feel helpless, rather than being so stubborn that he wants to slap him to death. Especially the one in front of me, there is still a troublesome relationship with "self"... Before, Ye Yinkong had made a long-distance prediction to verify her identity. is just at the limit of ¡®one week¡¯. Then, he learned several important things. For example, in the next week, that hidden mysterious organization will come into contact with itself with good intentions. Another example: Among the three previously defeated members of the "Four Generals" in another world, there is a mechanical lifeform that has not been completely wiped out. Because its body is too large and possesses the ability to ¡®split and reorganize¡¯, when the timeline is transmitted, only a ¡®small part¡¯ of it in the future has come to this era in advance. Its name: Luma Idola! was sanded by Ye Yinkong''s time gemstone before, the existence that was covered with spikes. Chapter 66 Its body is a huge battleship shaped like a crow. Until now, it has not been sent in batches. It''s completely finished, it''s estimated to have to wait three days. Therefore, before leaving to look for it, Ye Yinkong had time to solve the ¡®right now¡¯ first. is another piece of information seen in the one-week future vision. Instructions, once Ye Yinkong starts to use the time gems ¡®unlimited¡¯, then he has acquired the ability of ¡®omniscience¡¯ in disguise. Although now, because of his limited energy, he can''t receive too much information at one time, and for the sake of safety, he will not predict the future more than a week from now. But before that, because Gasper from thirty years later was present, he didn''t need to ask about certain things. He directly used the gem of time to check the future of "self-asked questions", and then he could know everything he wanted. Answer. After all, the future Gasper must know everything to himself. And this blood girl in front of her... "Five years later, at the end of the world''s transformation, while confirming that the current civilization has been successfully continued, the ¡®I¡¯ for the second week also began to regret the obliteration performed two years ago, which is three years later." "During that period of time, the ¡®I¡¯ for the second week was immersed in my own abilities, hoping to paralyze my nerves with a false experience." "This process lasted four full years." Ye Yinkong knew that the ability that Gaspar understood should be the inner universe of the soul gem. so¡­ "About the first month of the''decadent state'', this girl suddenly appeared inside Ai... and lived with everyone for three full years." "As, my..." PS: Fifth more! Let''s calculate first: as of now, the total monthly ticket is 2881, the total blade is 6005, minus the 2500 blades that were returned before the shelf, just... The monthly pass owes 19 chapters. The blade owes 23 chapters. Five changes today, three chapters have been returned. there are 39 chapters. Emmmm~ Chapter 075 A new member of the community! As we all know, the fourth true ancestor of the ¡®strongest vampire¡¯¡ªYebo of Flame, is actually an artificial blood clan created by the present Tianbu (ultra-ancient humans) and the three true ancestors. The core meaning of its birth is to monitor and restrain the legendary ¡®God of Blame¡¯ Cain to prevent the latter from launching the ¡®Holy Annihilator¡¯ power that¡¯s ¡®enough to degenerate God into a devil¡¯ and disturbing the stability of the world. In the beginning, the fourth true ancestor indeed assumed his sole responsibility, as the watcher of Cain, restricting his every move. But no one thought that in this process, the executor and the task goal formed extremely deep feelings for each other. This dramatic unfolding like "Halle Meets the Clown" immediately made the members of the current Celestial Club behind the scenes feel more threatened. Under the suspicion, they directly activated a certain reserve reserved in advance. Originally! ''S full name is: the original Oro, the cursed soul in the fourth true ancestor. Through her, Tianbu indirectly controlled the fourth true ancestor, and then, with the idea of ??¡®first act first is stronger¡¯, he killed Cain with his own hands. It stands to reason that when things are here, the dust should have settled. But the fourth true ancestor of ¡®completed the task¡¯ felt unusually regretful for what he had done. and launched a rebellion against the use of his own world heaven. In the process of ¡¡¡¡, even "Yuan Chu" began to assist the fourth true ancestor. Unfortunately, in the end, the fourth true ancestor still failed. It¡¯s only because the circumspect Tianbu, who is so careful in mind, actually doesn¡¯t even trust the ¡®Original¡¯, and still arranges the Secret Hand for it. That existence, as the watcher of the ¡®primitive¡¯, is named-Agurola Florestina. She is the body of the last of the twelve beasts held by the Fourth True Ancestor, Alrescha Glacies (Alrescha¡¤Glacies). That is: the blood girl in front of Ye Yinkong. At this moment... £ûIn the original trajectory, the original fourth ancestor failed due to rebellion, and the power was divided into the twelve parts before the fusion, and the soul was lodged in Agurola''s body. } £û Years later, because some careerists launched a ¡®flame feast¡¯ to seize the power of the fourth true ancestor, Agurola was also involved. } £û But at that time, she met a boy named Xiaogucheng and fell in love with him. } {When the latter was implicated and unable to escape, in order to protect the safety of the other party, Agurola voluntarily sacrificed herself, sealed the original, and gave the latter part of the fourth true ancestor''s power gathered again at that time. Let him become the new fourth true ancestor. } £û As for her, her body was kept by the mother of Xiao Gucheng, "Xiao Shensen", and her soul, together with the body of the "Twelfth Beast", was lodged in the body of her sister "Xiao Msha". } £û Since then, she has been regularly contacting her body to replenish her magical powers, and guarding the people she likes behind the scenes. } £ûBut now...£ý While his heart flew, Ye Yinkong looked at the blood girl who admired the Thanos substitute in front of him, only feeling that he was very big. Moreover, the other party¡¯s just now ¡®even if you are the master¡¯¡¯ made him feel a lot of doubts. He really couldn''t figure out why she suddenly appeared in Ai... five years later as the ¡®closest person to him¡¯ and lived with her future companions for three years. Why did she become a love stand-in. There is no way, even the future Gasper doesn¡¯t understand these things. I have to ask Agurola directly. Seeing her like this, it''s obviously not an opportunity. Therefore, Ye Yinkong can only guess at best that his future self should have used some method to successfully separate his soul from Xiao M Sha''s body, and borrowed her body to resurrect her. Other than that, everything else is at a loss. resignedly¡­ "You should know that you are not from this era. I have tested it for a span of 20 years. If you stay here in this world, you will sooner or later cause big problems." When speaking, Ye Yinkong bluntly virtualized the Thanos substitute and moved it behind him, forcing Agurola to focus on himself before continuing: "In view of this situation, I will give you Two choices." "1. Now I will send you to live in Hakatai. You have to stay in the ¡®No¡¤Name¡¯ community, and you must not disclose anything about the ¡®future¡¯ to others.¡± "Second, I will forcibly repatriate you back to the future, there is no discussion." "How do you choose?" Facing these... "..." Agurora¡¯s red pupils that looked like flames were slightly dim. After thinking for a long time, he said, "If I live with Leticia-sama, I can accept it." "After all, you will come back often, right?" At the back of this, the blood girl''s gaze turned to the Thanos double. Ye Yinkong sighed helplessly, nodded after all, and said, "Then let''s go." "It just so happens that since you and Leticia know each other in the future, you can help solve her fear of light." The voice fell, and he snapped his fingers... Behind him, Thanos shook his left fist slowly, and the spatial barriers around the forest where the church was located immediately dissipated. Ye Yinkong and Agurola were simultaneously teleported to the world and went to the box garden. ... Due to the time difference between Hakata and the world, day and night are just reversed, so when Ye Yinkong and two... well, there is also a new type of Fenrir in the shape of a chihuahua. After the three come together, what appears in the field of vision is the afternoon Lie. The sky is shining brightly. As always, the black rabbit, who is a nobleman in the box garden (wearing high heels to farm), still takes more than a hundred children to work in the farming area. What''s strange is that right now, after Ye Yinkong made a little spatial perception, he found that none of the three problem children were in the base area. Leticia, dressed as a maid, is still responsible for serving tea and water. At this moment... "Hello, Leticia." Ye Yinkong took the initiative to approach and greeted everyone. "Your Excellency, welcome back!" Leticia seems to enjoy her image as a maid, and she leans slightly at this time, looking very cute. Not far away, seeing Ye Yinkong''s arrival, the black rabbit temporarily let the children rest first, and then ran over by himself. "Mr. Sora, I will come over at this time today." After the black rabbit greeted him, he looked at the blood girl next to Ye Yinkong in confusion, "This is?" "The new companion of the community!" Ye Yinkong, a hand, introduced on her behalf: "She''s called Agurola, she is a blood clan in my world, true ancestor level." He looked at Leticia, who was showing interest, and continued to smile and said, "Bring her here this time, just to solve Leticia''s light-fearing physique." "After all, the kinsmen in my world can almost act in the sun for various reasons, even if they still feel uncomfortable." After hearing this, the faces of the two black rabbits showed surprised expressions. A few seconds later... "Thank you so much for your consideration, Master." Leticia said sincerely. About this... "It''s not a big deal, and it''s not me who really contributes." Ye Yinkong tilted his head to look at his side, Agurola still stood blankly, but the corner of his eyes still couldn''t help but glance at the Thanos substitute. "Ahem!" Ye Yinkong gave a dry cough as a reminder. Agurora then reacted, looked at Leticia and the Black Rabbit, leaning wisely and said: "When we first met, Master Leticia, Master Black Rabbit." "My name is Agurola Florestina, please take care of me from now on." PS: First! Do you want five shifts today? Chapter 076: Arrangements for Doing Things! In fact, if Leticia and Agurola are both vampires, what''s the difference between the two... Then the most obvious place is that the latter has domesticated a beast. This kind of energy life form, like the Apostle of the Red World and the future UL, is also a special ethnic group from a different world. Their postures are different, and their abilities are also strange. Even the weakest low-level beasts, their combat power is comparable to a modern chariot or armed helicopter. They can easily destroy a block. ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 Furthermore, the high-level beasts are generally owned by the long-lived ¡®old generation¡¯ level and the ¡®elder¡¯ level vampires second only to the true ancestor. At this level, destroying the city is like trying to get something from the bag. As for the true ancestor... Looking at Agurola''s strange ability of ¡®reflection¡¯ and ¡®dimension swallowing¡¯ before, we can have a preliminary understanding of her background. And now... "If you live with the beast in your body, because it contains the power of a different world, it is different from the existing mythological system, so it can develop resistance to sunlight... Well, that''s probably the case." The seven-digit class of the box court, the base of the community''No¡¤Name'', because the black rabbit was resting for a short time, and after saying hello, he would continue to lead the children in farming together. So at this moment, Ye Yinkong only Taking Leticia and Agurola back to the only castle. The reception room on the second floor... "Summoning the beasts and signing a symbiosis contract with them, I will not participate." Chapter 67 Ye Yinkong looked at Leticia, who was sitting on the opposite leather sofa with her dangling legs, shrugged and smiled: "After all, Agurola is better at this aspect than a layman like me." Hear the words... "Thank you, Miss Agurola." Leticia looked at Agurola and thanked her. About... "you are welcome." Agurola seems to have finally restrained her feeling of''goodbye'', and now she finally won''t be staring at Thanos'' substitute, and can have a normal conversation. "It''s mine to help you as the''king of vampires''. Pleasure." "Just kidding!" Leticia smiled and said, "The ability to overcome weak points of fear of light is amazing in my opinion." "Nothing!" Agurola shook his head, "If it is you, if you want to do it, you can do it easily." "Where and where..." Aside, Ye Yinkong watched these two female blood races who are also ¡®usually hemifacial¡¯ keep talking about each other in business, and finally... "Ahem!" couldn''t help but interrupted them aloud, "Uh, what, in fact, I have one more thing to say when I come back this time." Hearing these words, the two blood girls finally stopped and looked at him... "Master, please speak." Leticia whispered. Agurola also listened quietly. Seeing this, Ye Yinkong smiled and nodded, saying: "It''s actually very simple." "Through timeline observations, I have learned that three days later, in my present life, there will be an enemy who will travel through time and space from the future to the age of my life and launch a large-scale attack." He put his hands around his chest, and continued: "It is a mechanical lifeform born from a different world, named-Luma Idola." "It itself is a cadre of a different world force. It is a huge battleship that can freely split, reorganize, and deform. It looks like a crow and has a length of 300 meters. Continue to cause damage." The words stop here... "Master, do you want the companions of the community to destroy it together?" Leticia said seriously: "It''s actually an enemy from the future...Well, if it''s tricky, let''s not be talented, Leticia will definitely be your help." "Well, thank you!" Ye Yinkong nodded, and said: "I do want the companions of''No¡¤Name'' to help, but not to destroy it." "but..." There was a smirk on his face, "You must deliberately let that guy make a noise in this world and be noticed by more people." "The bigger the scale, the better." ¡­¡­ This world, five o''clock in the morning. "buzz~" With the appearance of a burst of blue energy belonging to the space gem, Ye Yinkong has returned from the box garden to this world alone. Oh, that''s not right! "Wow~" At his feet, there is also a new type of Fenrir with a ¡®chihuahua¡¯ figure, completely losing the dignity of the god-killing wolf, chasing his own tail and biting. This thing is a gift he is about to give to his sister to eliminate misunderstandings. At the same time, it is also a guarantee for the orphanage when he makes big moves in the next three days. It is worth mentioning that Ye Yinkong would naturally not be so stupid that he would completely believe in Fenrir easily. After all, it just gave in to fear and made a humiliating compromise. Based on this premise, considering that it is still a mechanical product, UL may be left behind. Before Ye Yinkong brought it back to the orphanage, he was already in the box court, through the guidance of artificial intelligence "white", using the extinction The soul gem ability of the tyrant''s substitute has written an insurance safety mechanism for the new Fenrir''s intelligence center. To this end, an isotope of the soul gem stored in the Avengers¡¯ nano-armor was used as a medium. The specific content of the mechanism... In addition to ¡®prohibition of harm to specific targets¡¯, a new absolute power of command has been established. The highest authority is in Ye Yin''s hands, and the next level of authority will be given to Ye Yintou. In this way, even if the world is noisy three days later, the safety of the orphanage will be guaranteed. To know¡­¡­ "ßË, ßËßË, ßËßËßË!" Ye Yinkong just appeared in the bedroom, raised his hand on his desk, and tapped regularly several times. suddenly... "buzz~" With a dark red hole opening on the wall, a figure wearing a spiritual suit slowly walked out. Exactly: Tokazaki Kuzo. Well, strictly speaking, according to the agreement between the two parties, Tokizaki Kuz¨­ arranged here to act as a clone of sentry work at all times. Before the young priest Fried came, if it wasn''t for Ye Yinkong''s task to find each other first and protect the orphanage, that would be what she had to do. And at this moment... "Notify your body that there are important actions in three days, remember to cooperate." Ye Yinkong waved his right hand at random, and an envelope was clamped by him, and he handed it to Tokisaki Kakuzo''s clone, "For the specific arrangement, just follow the content inside." "Oh, I see!" Tokizaki Kakuzo''s clone took the envelope, shook it, and said, "Can you really make people...Huh?" Her gaze fell on Fenrir at Ye Yinkong''s feet. But then he moved away without interest. is a cat slave after all. "Do you have a dog?" "Yes, the dog that kills the gods." Ye Yinkong said seriously what Fenrir wanted to refute, and finally waved his hand, saying: "Well, this time I am using a temporary plan. The schedule is relatively tight. You can go to send a message." "learn!" Tokizaki Kakuzo''s clone smiled, "It seems that what will happen in three days should be very interesting." ''S words fell, she had walked into the dark red shadow space again, and disappeared instead. in the room¡­¡­ "Well, three days." Ye Yinkong looked out the window that was already dimly lit, "There are a few more things to do in advance." Just say... "Since you don''t want to regret it, the preparations for the''world change'' must start in advance." He showed an expression of eagerness, "After three days, that is the first step." PS: Second! In other words, if you want a five-shift, everyone vote for a little more recommendation. It feels like you will be squeezed out of the top ten. I''m special... Is raising a dog a sensitive word? It''s not Gou. Chapter 077 The Destiny Stone Given in Advance! Early in the morning, half past six! "Ha woo~ (\''-?? In a girl''s bedroom in the Wakaba Orphanage, the quilt on the single bed by the window was gradually lifted, and a ¡®pink pajama¡¯ sat up, with the sleeves raised, as if stretching. Today, Ye Yintou''s spirit is a bit trance. You know, last night, she suddenly knew a big secret without any psychological preparation. means: On the earth, there is still a mysterious inner world! Human beings are not the only intelligent race. Personality is not the only supernatural power. Even the demons that symbolize ¡®disaster¡¯ in the legend must be able to get along well with each other. and¡­¡­ "The cat sauce is so cute, hey~ (o??? After muttering in such a daze, Ye Yintou slowly got out of the bed, stepped barefoot on the tatami, and came to the window next to the bed. "Wow!" stretched her hands, opened the curtains, and looked at the shining sunlight outside the window, she took a deep breath... "Uh, it''s a bit smelly~(*£þä£ I have to say that the **** dumping problem at Duoguchang Seaside Park is indeed an element of the bad atmosphere. At the moment, the good mood of waking up early in the morning and the stimulus of recalling last night have been directly eliminated by most. At this moment¡­¡­ "Ok?" After getting up every morning, the first thing she does is to open the curtains in the room, which is already her daily habit. And today, although she was upset by the smell of the environment, she accidentally discovered... "What''s this?" The transparent girl inadvertently saw that on the ground between the window and the wall, there was a pink gift bag bound by a ribbon! She just had doubts... "Boom!" With this crisp sound, the gift pack directly turned into smoke. Then, what appeared was a silver-white, very small and cute mechanical...puppy. Hmm, puppy! At this time, this little thing was still holding a small card in his mouth. While Ye Yin was stunned, he jumped easily and jumped onto the window sill. "!" Ye Yin took a step back subconsciously. Faced with this situation, the mechanical puppy holding the small card just tilted his head, as if he didn''t understand why the girl had to back up. then puffed out at Ye Yin. a long time... "This is... for me?" Seeing the other person''s completely harmless appearance, Ye Yintou''s courage also increased. After carefully approaching, he raised his hand and took the small card. Then¡­¡­ ¡ª¡ª Gift to the super kawaii sister¡ª¡ªNi sauce ¤è¤ê( ¡ª¡ª Chapter 68 Just after reading the above content, the little card in Ye Yintou''s hand has turned into a bubble and floated to the outside world. But she already understood the whole story. "Brother fool! (???? ... At the same time, on the roof terrace only one block away from Wakaba Orphanage. "Is that okay? Ni (brother)?" Ye Yinkong was still wearing a pure black hoodie. At this time, wearing smart black-frame glasses, he heard the soft and cute voice of artificial intelligence "white". Her voice is directly transmitted through solid-state sound, like earphones. at the moment¡­ "Show your abilities to Sister Tou now, but there will be no chance to come back in the future." Artificial Intelligence ¡®Bai¡¯ suggested: "Moreover, if you want to resolve the misunderstanding that occurred during the meal with Sister Kuang, you shouldn¡¯t say it face-to-face to be more sincere?" "The most important thing is to surrender control of the new type of Fenrir so hastily, in case there is trouble..." "You don''t have to worry so much!" Ye Yinkong''s mouth was slightly raised, filled with a comfortable smile, "Tou is a very sensible girl, she knows how to use that power." "Furthermore, I''m ready to help my sister clean up the mess." He shrugged helplessly, "Actually, I also blame me for not being able to talk face-to-face with her naturally, so let''s go with the flow for the time being." "After all, I still have things to do today." As soon as the voice fell, Ye Yinkong raised his right hand and snapped his fingers. Next to ¡¡¡¡, Thanos avatars his left fist and squeezes his left fist, and the space gem energy is generated instantly, directly in front of him, constructing a one-person-high space wormhole. "First of all, go to the high school affiliated with Tokyo Denki University. After I wipe out my student status, I have to meet someone." He obviously has his own plan, "After all, he is one of his future companions, and now, I want to change the future and advance many things, then..." "There is one thing, I have to give it to him now." ... After half an hour! "Om~" Ye Yinkong, who came to Tokyo, made a little psychological hint to the school staff by using the power of the gem of the soul, and easily erased his electronic file in the affiliated high school. After doing this, he went to the classes and clubs where he had been in the original, and he cleared the memory of his ¡®uncharacteristic dragon set¡¯ in everyone¡¯s minds. So far... "Sizzle~" In the archives, Ye Yinkong directly used the energy of the power gem to turn all the documents related to him into fly ash. Immediately afterwards, he came to the rooftop of the university headquarters without stopping, alone, looking into the distance. "Space Search!" He slowly closed his eyes, and at the same time, the Thanos avatar shook his left fist behind him, and the blue energy of the space gem suddenly spread invisibly, sweeping across Tokyo like a sonar. next moment¡­ "White, have you found the place?" Hearing Ye Yinkong¡¯s inquiry... "Well, I found it." Ye Yinkong pushed the smart black-frame glasses on the bridge of his nose, and an electronic map was displayed on the lens. Among them, in a remote area far from the seaside and on the edge of the city, it was marked by artificial intelligence "white". Ye Yinkong sensed the specific position for a moment, and then... "Set off." snapped his fingers again, Thanos opened the space door as a substitute, and he stepped in slowly... The next moment, he appeared in a cemetery with a very quiet atmosphere. At this moment... "It should be near here." Ye Yinkong is walking around in the cemetery like a walk, while looking around, as if looking for someone. a long time... "!" Now, it''s early morning, and the sun is shining. Not far from the road in front of him, a little girl in a white hat was standing in front of a tombstone, her eyes staring blankly. Behind her, a black-haired teenager with a student head looked blankly at the back of the little girl, as if waiting for her. But he looked at the little girl''s back with a worried look in his eyes. Ye Yinkong glanced at the inscription on the tombstone, and when he found the last name of "Shiina", he completely confirmed that he had found the target. He walked forward slowly... did not go to the little girl who looked at her and made people worry about her mental state. Instead, he came to the black-haired boy and stood still. "Ask!" Ye Yinkong used the power of the spiritual gem at the moment when he spoke. He didn''t peek into the hearts of others, but set a hint to the black-haired boy next to him, ¡®Don¡¯t be suspicious, just answer the questions seriously¡¯. This is the premise... "When you are lost in life, when you lose the person you value most, do you want the ability to change reality, or the ability to reverse time?" Hearing the words, the black-haired teenager who had been showing worried eyes to the little girl in front of him was taken aback. But because of the power of the jewel of the soul, he did not sprout, ¡®Who is this stranger? ¡¯Kind of vigilance. but after really thinking about the problem... "If there is such a convenient ability in this world..." The black-haired boy looked at the deadly back of the little girl in front of him, "Even if I want to reverse time, it''s just to change reality." Hear the words... "understood!" Ye Yinkong didn''t say much, but after nodding his head, he took out a string of mobile phone ornaments from the pocket of his pure black hoodie. I saw that the end of this pendant was connected with a red crystal the size of a pistachio. "Since you think so in your heart, it (real gem isotope) is your stone of destiny." The voice fell, and he passed the phone pendant over, and the black-haired boy also raised his hand blankly and accepted the gift because of the influence of the spiritual gem. After doing this, Ye Yinkong nodded in satisfaction, put his hands in his jacket pockets, and was about to leave. At this time, the black-haired boy behind him was still a little at a loss. But because of the hint of the gem of the soul, he still put the mobile phone ornament in his pocket. So far... "Observers of the world line, all of this is the choice of the Gate of Destiny." Ye Yinkong didn''t look back, and walked straight out of the cemetery. then... "The first (shou) thing (an) love (qi) has been settled, then next..." The corners of his mouth curled up slightly, "I have to go to another world!" PS: Third! I¡¯m out of business this afternoon, and I haven¡¯t had a chance to codewords. I guess there will be no show in the fifth watch. Let¡¯s go tomorrow! Then¡­ I personally checked the timeline of "Stone of Destiny" and found that Mayuri''s mother passed away in December 2004, but it was a year earlier for the plot. In other words, in the original work, Mayuri''s state of''straightening at the tombstone for half a year'' became a year and a half. Come on, the Phoenix Academy is terrible. You are the observer of the world line. ... The protagonist has already started to play dark chess and set about changing the future. Within the next ten chapters, the secret of ¡®related to the gods¡¯ will be revealed. Please look forward to it! Chapter 078 The abduction operation begins! Instructions, Ye Yinkong¡¯s Avengers nano-armor is a general-purpose combat equipment made from the isotope of six infinite gemstones in the next five years from "Zhou Mei", supplemented by many special components. According to the information in the database, at that time, apart from his own ¡®rare material provider¡¯, all members who were eligible to participate in this research and development project had a lot of background. for example: A certain fallen angel governor with a collector. A certain girl-controlled maid outfit doctor. A certain double ponytail goth loli who never grows up. A stripper with facial paralysis who claims to hate children. A certain heroic nickname "Magnetic Blast Infantry". A certain red devil who speaks and plays with the mood. A parent-controlled assistant who travels through time. as well as¡­ The soul of a certain witch known as the "Incarnation of the Desire for Knowledge". It is with the assistance of him (her) that the project led by Ye Yinkong can be successfully completed during the tense period of ¡®world change¡¯. so now¡­ "One of the "four generals" of the new alien creature UL in the future, the huge split battleship "Luma Idola" will attack the day after tomorrow, that is, at 10 o''clock in the morning on the 4th of this month." After returning to Chiba City from Tokyo, Ye Yinkong once again came to the door of the convenience store where he had witnessed the disappearance of a certain ¡®indoor black¡¯ youth a few days ago. He had been wearing the Avengers nano armor before he came, and in the palm of his right hand, he also held a **** iron tuft, squirming around. This thing is exactly... "Now, among the three''four generals'' cadres who have come to this era, the mechanical dragon''Garubaltan'' has been completely wiped out by me with a power gem. His pure destructive power is completely redundant and there is no need to be included in the scope of research. ." "It''s this thing that has the ability to transform. It can be used as a meeting ceremony..." Ye Yinkong''s mouth curled up slightly, "Bring the first expert over to him." Yes! At this time, the pure black iron tuo in Ye Yinkong''s hands was the four ¡®stickman¡¯ who was directly squeezed into a ball with the blue energy of the space gem when he ¡®warmed up¡¯ in the closed space of the church last night. It''s called: Peuba Recru-Ge. itself is composed of five cylinders and a sphere. The total height is more than ten meters. The six parts can be joined and separated freely, and each part can be transformed at will, and it can be divided into six battles. is like Ye Yinkong¡¯s memory before he crossed the journey. When he was a child, he saw an anime called "Six Gods", the abstract version of the machine **** ¡®Thunder King¡¯. Chapter 69 nowadays¡­¡­ "Let me see!" Standing in the parking lot in front of the convenience store, Ye Yinkong, who used the Avengers nano armor, did not cause the pedestrians around him to show the expression of ¡®kids never learn¡¯. After all, in this era where the "Superman Society" has initially formed, the dressing of professional heroes is this Feel (feel). Of course, compared to the ¡®offending stylist¡¯ fan style of most other battle suits, Ye Yinkong¡¯s Avengers nano armor is naturally more eye-catching. So that, if you look closely at the neighborhood, you can even find several young men wearing glasses, taking out their color-screen flip phones, and taking pictures secretly. Looking back at Ye Yinkong himself... "That other world is safe for the time being." From the beginning to the present, he has not paid much attention to the actions of pedestrians. At the moment, the reason why I stayed in place for a while is only to use the future vision of the gem of time to observe what will happen after I "descend to another world." After all, the other world he is going to now still has the special power of ¡®protection of the world¡¯. So, in case he wants to come out and become aware of something, although he is not afraid at all, it is always right to be prepared beforehand. "I probably stayed in that other world for a long time, and for the sake of insurance, there was no problem at all in the''next day'' trend." After getting the information, Ye Yinkong nodded in satisfaction, "Then let''s go." "Perhaps, I can also take a look at the current situation of the hapless child in 486." The voice falls... "Om~" With a thought, Thanos''s avatar made a fist with his left hand, and the energy of the space gem burst out, like a flower stamen, and he disappeared directly in the surprised and curious eyes of the pedestrians. The next moment, relying on the space coordinates once reserved, he left this world and came to an unknown other world. ¡­¡­ As everyone knows, Ye Yinkong nowadays, because of the insufficiency of the various aspects of the ¡®ontology¡¯, he can only barely play the role of the six infinite gems at the level of the ¡®tip of the iceberg...scraping a little bit of residue¡¯. This is not shameful at all! You must know that even if you look at the heavens and the realms, the existence of the ¡®special¡¯ infinite gem combination that can be used flexibly in Thanos¡¯ stand-in is probably rare. After all, in this set of infinite gemstones, the space gem is the cube of the universe, and the soul gem is the heart of the growing universe... The potential is too great. therefore¡­¡­ "I don''t have enough calculation skills now, let alone fusion of multiple gems to produce new effects, even the use of single space gems is just the fur in the fur." At this moment, Ye Yinkong has successfully arrived in another world. As he said, for the huge treasure of Infinite Gems, he still has something to discover. Apart from anything else, the effectiveness of space gems alone... As long as Ye Yinkong can carry it on his own, he can completely retrieve the space ¡®across the world¡¯. But now, he can barely scan the entire earth, extending to the moon at most. On this premise, he can start teleportation freely within the range of the earth-moon system in this world. No matter how far away... you have to set the coordinates in advance. For example, when he came to the box court before, Ye Yinkong was summoned by the invitation letter. Only after he set the coordinates, he could go back and forth between the two places freely. And now, the reason why he can come to another world is also using a similar method. After all, when a certain 486 rubbed his eyes before crossing, Ye Yinkong had the cashier who controlled the convenience store, leaving the energy of the space gem in the other''s food bag. is like the mark of the **** of thunder in Naruto. This is the premise... "The primary goal in the near term is to "unknowingly" obtain the core of the tree diagram designer, greatly improve the calculation power, and further develop more backgrounds of infinite gems." Ye Yinkong looked forward, "However, it is estimated that that level will not reach the lower limit of completing the''cross-border space retrieval'', so in a short time, I still have to find a way to get the coordinates of other worlds." "And now..." "ßÑà¥~" At this moment, he, who is still thinking about the big iron tuft in his hand, is standing in a huge and luxurious manor courtyard. In front, the hair color was blue and pink, and two girls dressed in maid costumes, as if twin girls carved out of a mold, were staring at him very vigilantly. ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 Their solemn eyes are full of guard against their uninvited guest. Among them, the pink-haired maid''s hand seemed to be entwined with very sharp energy, while the opposite blue-haired maid was holding a chain hammer in her hand. The previous ¡®cang slam¡¯ sound was the sound of chain collision. this moment¡­¡­ "Who is your excellency?" Because she could not detect the signs of Ye Yinkong¡¯s appearance at all, the pink-haired maid did not dare to act rashly. She could only tentatively ask, ¡°Abruptly appeared in my lord¡¯s territory. What purpose?" heard this... "Huh? Rozval did not foresee my arrival." Ye Yinkong smiled meaningfully, "It seems that the copy of the''Book of Wisdom'' he holds can''t interfere with my future." "Then, things will be easier!" PS: First! There was a thunder and a blackout last night, and it was so hot that I didn¡¯t fall asleep at four o¡¯clock. I made up my sleep this morning and it¡¯s only updated now...emmmm~ Three-shift bottom line, five-shift effort. After all, I promised yesterday, and today I have to make five more glass hearts. ¡­¡­ I really don¡¯t understand the scope of the banned words now. I was always prepared for the banning of ¡®dressing girls¡¯, but as a result...hehe, on the contrary, there is no such thing as a waste of expression. Chapter 079-DIO Master Appears (Fog) "Re: Zero-Starting Life in Another World" At this moment, the different world that Ye Yinkong descended into is the place where the main line of this fantasy story described the future trajectory in his memory before crossing. It is worth mentioning that this unknown world, like Hakata, has a time difference of the degree of ¡®day and night reverse¡¯ from the present world. Ye Yinkong started at 7 o''clock in the morning from this world. So when I got here, I looked up and it was the night sky over Haoyue. at the moment¡­¡­ "What what? Is this a villain coming to the door, or an enemy invading?" Not far from the courtyard of the manor, accompanied by a slightly noisy youth voice, in Ye Yinkong''s vision, in addition to the two maids, two figures of a man and a woman approached here. "Is it finally time for the Pleiades to emerge?" Observing carefully, among the two, the young man shouting loudly, wearing a small butler uniform, seemed to have encountered something very happy. The whole person seemed overly motivated, and the tone of his speech was full. It''s a little frustrating. No, it''s very sad! And the other person... "Wow, oh oh oh oh (not good, bad), where does the highlight come from? It''s so flashy!" Ye Yinkong seemed to have ulterior motives, and he seemed to be playful. After seeing the other party''s face, he suddenly said something like this. suddenly... "¡­¡­" The two maids who were still hostile to him, although their vigilance remained undiminished, their expressions were stunned. so that... "Ni (brother), you are really enough!" In the visor, Ye Yinkong''s artificial intelligence "white" frustrated in his ear. On the other hand... "Oops, it''s a mistake. Did someone else discover the beauty of Emilia Carbon?" The young man who had just approached, put on a strange posture that could be called "poisonous", stared at Ye Yinkong and said: "This beauty is my only spiritual comfort, saying nothing will let you ¡­¡­Uh!" In the middle of the talk, the young man who finally saw Ye Yinkong''s''full picture'' clearly in the dark, was directly stunned on the spot. Well, because of the visor, he couldn''t see Ye Yinkong''s face. But the appearance of the urban technological style of the Avengers Nano Armor made him instantly start to guess... "Well, you, shouldn''t you..." Hear these... "Oh, it''s been a long time since I saw him, the 486 (Pleiades) boy who claims to have graduated from Secondary Two!" Ye Yinkong said these words... "Wow, you, you, you!" For this young man who was called 486 by Ye Yinkong, the tainted milk of a certain shop assistant a few days ago had always been a lingering shadow in his heart. Gui knew that he was an ordinary otaku. After a day of playing games, he wanted to go to the convenience store to buy a fat house happy meal to fill his stomach, but rubbed his eyes and crossed the road. At the beginning, because of the surplus of brain supplement ability and self-goodness attached to the otaku, he thought that he, the uncle of the traverser, was about to reach the peak of his life, worshipped by girls from thousands of different worlds, and his domineering spirit disappeared, and he was countless little brothers. Sought after. In his opinion, whether magic or skills, even EX curry sticks can be extravagant. I must have a golden finger. However, his name is neither Suzuki Ichiro nor Mochizuki Dongye, nor does he have the ID of "Flying Mouse". His name is Cai Yuezhu. As a result, after being killed several times by various tortures, I realized that I was only ¡®reading files¡¯. Once you die, you will return to a certain time ago. Very sad. Until, now... "Yes, a boy with only one side, I didn''t expect you to remember me." Ye Yinkong uncovered the visor of the Avengers Nano Armor, revealing his... face disguised by reality gems. belonged to the face of the clerk who was manipulated by the jewel of the soul, who had previously contacted the 486 on his behalf. this moment¡­¡­ "I said you had a **** disaster recently, how about? Is this''Secondary 2''prophecy accurate?" After Ye Yinkong disguised his appearance, he spread his hands, shook his head deliberately, and said cool words, "Ah, like me who hasn''t graduated from secondary school, nobody believes the truth. It''s really helpless." Seeing this situation... "Do you know this guest? Barus (the Japanese pronunciation of Pleiades is reversed)." The pink-haired maid who was wary of Ye Yinkong asked with her head tilted. Hear the words... "Uh, it''s better to say that I only met once, rather than knowing each other." The young man in the butler''s clothes struggled for a while before he clapped his hands and said, "Well, he should be regarded as my fellow villager. After all, I had seen him in my hometown before coming to Luknika." this moment¡­¡­ "Hey~ I am a fellow of Subaru." Beside ¡¡¡¡, the girl who ¡®flashed¡¯ Ye Yinkong showed an expression of interest, and smiled gently: "Welcome to Luke..." "Sir Emilya!" Unfortunately, she was interrupted by the two maids before she could finish her sentence. The steps that he originally wanted to approach Ye Yinkong were blocked and stopped. Chapter 70 Obviously, unlike this girl with long silver-white hair, beautiful eyes like lavender crystals, and a pure-hearted sharp-eared girl, the two maids still didn''t trust Ye Yinkong who appeared suddenly. Especially, it''s still night. came to the door abruptly, and as soon as he appeared in the manor, all these actions can be trusted, and I am afraid that only the girl is the only one. For a time... "You don''t need to be so nervous." £û Anyway, it¡¯s useless to be nervous. } Ye Yinkong thought so in his heart, but on the surface he said indifferently: "I came here today just to ask Rozval for directions. It is purely for convenience." "There is no hostility." For this statement... "Oh, there really is a strange~ weird guest~ hey?." Others present did not respond yet, but in mid-air, there was a burst of funny DIO sound. Ye Yinkong looked up at the source of the sound. appeared in his field of vision, was a middle-aged man dressed like a circus member, with clown makeup on his face, pale skin and double pupils of different colors. He didn''t seem to have any plans to land, as if he was guarding someone, he was suspended in the air, looking down at Ye Yinkong below. This person is the owner of the mansion here: Rozval L. Mezzas. ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 As the frontier earl of the kingdom of Luknika, he is also the strongest magician in the country. Because of its own "Magic Protection", it is possible to freely use the six elements of the "Earth, Fire, Water, Wind, Yin and Yang" magic, and the casting speed and power effect are among the top, so the strength...well, you can barely see it. . at the moment¡­¡­ "Oh huh?" Ye Yinkong''s eyes suddenly lit up. Obviously, after seeing this man, he had another ghost idea in his heart. Then¡­¡­ "That, Rhodes, although we only met here for the first time, we just made random requests, which seemed a bit familiar." Ye Yinkong smiled and rubbed his hands, "But... can you please shout ¡®Smash Varudo¡¯?" "I want to record. From now on, I will play it again as long as I turn on "Stop"." PS: Second! I don¡¯t know if the fifth shift can be finished. Does the booker¡¯s day start at 6 o¡¯clock? Chapter 080: Teacher-controlled mentality! An unknown other world, in the kingdom of Luknika, the Mezzas, the mansion of the frontier earl, in the reception room... "Wryyyyyy!" "Hey, yes, yes, this is the tune, and then the next one." "I''m really too high~" "Yes, yes, yes!" At this moment, Rozval, as the owner of the manor, is getting together with Ye Yinkong, who has already been ¡®regarded as a guest,¡¯ screaming at a high pitch that can definitely be regarded as annoying. Next to ¡¡¡¡, two maids, one pink and one blue, had just finished their work of serving tea and water, and they almost frightened the tray away by the sudden voice of the former. At the same time, on the other side of the reception room, Nayuki Subaru and Amelia sitting on leather chairs also had surprised expressions of ¡®Am I dreaming¡¯. It''s not that he and she felt that Rozval''s image collapsed. But I didn''t expect that the lower limit of a certain frontier earl was so low. As for, how did this **** situation come into being... Earlier, Ye Yinkong didn''t jokingly said that he wanted Zi''an... ahem, he wanted Rozval to appear as a seiyuu for a while. The latter will naturally not agree to it casually. He, who has been used to conspiracy for hundreds of years, thought it was a trap of some kind of spell. is similar to "Purple Gold Red Gourd". Then¡­¡­ "If you help, I will directly revive the Desire Witch." When ¡¡¡¡ was said, the chaos started. At that time, Rozval''s eyes narrowed and his expression became dangerous. Before he could move, Ye Yinkong snapped his fingers... Realistic gems were activated, and the magic power in the entire mansion became unavailable. Whether it is floating outside or preserved in the body, it exists, but it does not respond to the control of the operator''s consciousness. So almost, a certain ¡®kingdom¡¯s strongest magician¡¯ started free fall directly. After losing control of his magic power, he instantly fell from mid-air. Fortunately, while this guy is a magician, he has also practiced some physical skills, but he didn''t make a fool of himself. But this hand, let everyone know. Ye Yinkong''s strength is different from them in realm. Hopeless. So, from the heart, it became the only way out. Of course, it stands to reason that, like Rozval, the careerist who is willing to forbear for hundreds of years, secretly lay out and vainly try to kill the dragon, even if he is desperate, he will not nod and bow to the enemy when he is unwilling. But now, he is really willing. why? Because of this guy, he has a serious master-control complex. In the past, for hundreds of years, he seized the body of his offspring and attacked behind the scenes in order to resurrect his mentor. That is: The Desire Witch¡¤Ekidonna! ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 Therefore, when Ye Yinkong showed the power to do this easily, he, who had no lower limit, lost even his integrity. at the moment¡­¡­ "Hmm, very good, very good." In the reception room, Ye Yinkong used the accessory system of the Avengers Nano Armor on a whim, and after directly copying many''voice packs'' related to the''stand-in'', he was sitting in a leather chair''contentedly'' at this time. , Looking up these seem to be useless, but the windfall of''good-looking''. It didn¡¯t take long... "By the way, Rhodes kisses." "Naniga à¿~hey (what''s the matter~)?" Rozval also sat down to rest. "I have a job here, and I think you should be interested." Ye Yinkong mentioned this while sorting out the ¡®voice package¡¯. About... "Ohhhhh? What is it?" Rozvall is now all thinking about ¡®Resurrection of Teacher¡¯. To him, things like Witch Cult, Shenlong, King¡¤Selection... are not important. He only hoped that Ye Yinkong could be ¡®fudged¡¯ by himself, and resurrected the Desire Witch as he kept his promise. However¡­¡­ "It''s a fun job." Ye Yinkong suddenly stopped sorting out the "voice package", and smiled strangely at Rozval, "You are your assistant, and Aiqidona is the leader. Help me study how to create a better worldview in the inner universe." ?" heard this... "Uh, what is the creation of the inner universe?" Rozval was taken aback, and not far away, Cai Yuezhu, who heard the content of the conversation, directly muttered in a tone of ¡®unknown, rigorous¡¯. Seeing the former in a daze... "Think about it, you can follow your master all day long, you can watch her words and deeds all the time, that beautiful and moving, and earnestly explore the unknown focus..." £ûThis is abnormal. } "Presumably you also know that with Echdona''s character, I am afraid that only the ¡®unknown of the world¡¯ can arouse her desire for knowledge. Don¡¯t you want to help your master live the life she wants?" £û Still not agreeing? Still not promised? } "If you can, you..." "I see!" Rozval stopped Ye Yinkong to continue his ¡®inducing¡¯ words. this moment¡­¡­ "Ah¡á, as long as you can really revive your mentor, and she promises to follow you, Rozval will naturally be willing to be loyal to you." Saying so, this frontier earl, who was dressed like a clown, even got up from his seat and gave Ye Yinkong a half-kneeling salute. Seeing... "Master Rozval, you..." "Be quiet, Ram!" In the room, among the two maids, there was a girl with long neck-length pink hair and was called ¡®Ram¡¯ by Rozvall. Just as she wanted to dissuade her, she was sternly stopped by her master, "There is no place for you to speak." "Yes!" Ram bowed his head in response. but couldn''t help but cast a hostile look at Ye Yin. The reason is not because I was suddenly blamed. But she felt that it was the person in front of her that made her master insulted. But Ye Yinkong didn''t care about it. To be honest, he personally is really not good at lobbying and persuading surrender. Mouth, guns, mouths, etc., it is estimated that a few fox whiskers must be painted on the face as a technique, which is barely useful. So, the persuasion that seemed ¡®too blunt¡¯, but was actually ¡®too blunt¡¯, behind the scenes, is still... £ûMind gem is good! } Yes! Although Ye Yinkong today still cannot draw out the full power of Infinite Gems. But in the face of being much weaker than himself, even with the current background, he can play the opponent at will with applause. all in all¡­¡­ "Okay, okay, don''t stare at me with''one pink top ten black'', learn from your master, what he does now is a true fan." Ye Yinkong looked at Ram and waved his hand: "You think, if you are here, if you continue to do your own way, thinking about maintaining the dignity and status that Rozval doesn''t value himself, and then anger me away, Afterwards, will your host be happy or angry?" These words directly caused Ram''s hostility to froze in his face. and¡­¡­ "sister!" Next to her, the blue-haired maid whose only hair color and pupil color were different from it...well, the blue-haired maid who had to be more divided around her, pulled a corner of Ram''s clothes. Then, she led her sister to the location of Rozval. Chapter 71 "!" Ram was scared. Because the owner looks very scary when looking at his expression now. This is not Ye Yinkong''s interference with soul gems. is exactly the true portrayal of Rozval''s heart now. He is extremely obsessed with his mentor. As long as the witch can be brought back to life, he can do anything at all costs. And at this point, if anyone goes wrong. I''m afraid, even if that person is Ye Yinkong, he dared to take action immediately and the moths drew into the fire. this moment¡­¡­ Ram was silent. She has understood the status quo. and then¡­¡­ "terribly sorry!" She bowed deeply to Ye Yinkong, "Guest, it was Ram who passed over." "Please don''t take it to heart." Hear these... "Well, everyone is okay." Ye Yinkong nodded to Ram, then clapped his hands and said, "Then go directly to the''Sanctuary'' now." "It just so happened that, taking advantage of the little chat, I have already scanned the entire Luknika Kingdom''s spatial information." He stood up, "Go straight away." PS: Third! Try hard to burst the liver, burst the liver, burst... ¡­¡­ Gan, is Wang Xuan a sensitive word? Chapter 081 When did you have the illusion of...? Sanctuary! The full name is: Cremalti Sanctuary, which is an extremely mysterious area in the Mezzas. Its entire territory is shrouded in an enchantment called "Lost Forest", which is a test site created by the girl of the Strong Demon. and speaking of its owner... Aiqidonna! is known as the existence with the highest intelligence and the heaviest scheming in the entire "RE:0" world view. Among the witches, she is recognized as the top black belly. itself is coded by ¡®strong desire¡¯, but most of this is reflected in the ¡®pathological curiosity¡¯. She is good at sophistry, because she holds the original "Book of Wisdom", so she can predict everything in the past and the future of this other world with roughly accuracy. People who knew her existed gave her the evaluation: If you stand in front of this sin witch with a half-hearted mentality, then she can play you in applause with just a few words. About... "Drink tea?" "No, I spread the fire!" "what?" In a dimly different space, Ye Yinkong, who was wearing the Avengers nano armor and only showing his camouflage, was sitting opposite a white-haired girl in a black dress. And between the two, is a pure white round table for enjoying afternoon tea, western style. At this moment, the white-haired girl was facing Ye Yin empty hand, hoping that he would drink the tea she carefully prepared. She smiled and looked very kind. However¡­¡­ "Considering that some of your next words will make people like me who are not mentally clean, it will be very uncomfortable to hear, so..." Ye Yinkong cleared his throat, and said: "Let¡¯s tell you so, except for my future wife, all other girls and juices, no matter what form, we will not touch them." hehe. Just kidding, how could Ye Yinkong not know the name of "Dona Tea" that was still fresh in my memory before crossing? It is completely conceivable that as long as one''s side is really hit, then the next moment, the white-haired **** the opposite side will immediately change her face. The specific situation should be: she first asks if the tea is good or not. If you answer by yourself: Good! Then she would definitely hold her face in her hands, deliberately pretend to be shy, and say things like "Wow, do you like drinking our body fluids so much?" right! The tea placed in front of Ye Yinkong''s eyes, from a certain ¡®metaphysics¡¯ perspective, was a certain body fluid of the white-haired girl in front of him. Also commonly known as: sister¡¤juice! therefore¡­¡­ "¡­¡­" The white-haired girl was silent. a long time... "Strange, really strange." She put her right elbow on the table, propped her face, and looked at Ye Yinkong¡¯s eyes with a curious look, "It clearly appeared in front of us, but the''book'' did not show anything related to you. Information." "Obviously in our spiritual world, but the''trial'' has nothing to do with you at all." "Now, actually predict what we are going to say?" Now, she began to put her hands on her face, moved a little closer, and said to Ye Yinkong, "You seem to be able to bring us a lot of fun." "Maybe it won''t make me bored so soon?" Hear these... "I say¡­¡­" "Ok?" "Although you and I only met for the first time..." Ye Yinkong''s face suddenly showed a meaningful smirk, "But when did you start to have the illusion of''this is your spiritual world''?" "!" The white-haired girl was taken aback. next moment¡­¡­ "Snapped!" The''Ye Yinkong'' in front of her snapped his fingers. "click~" Originally, there was only a creeping scene like black-purple mud in the surroundings, instantly resembling fragile glass hit by a hard rock, fragmented. What ¡¡¡¡ then revealed is a super-dimensional space that looks like a sky full of stars, but is actually suspended in the sky, but is a super-dimensional space of ¡®bubbles¡¯. obviously¡­¡­ "Welcome to my world." Ye Yinkong, who disguised his appearance, spread his hands and smiled confidently: "Here is the ¡®absolute¡¯ and ¡®infinite¡¯ universe." "At the same time, it is also where you will work in the future." Hear the words... "Work?" The white-haired girl frowned, "Are you going to let us work for you?" Looking at her expression, it''s completely the mentality of ¡®why¡¯ add ¡®Are you worthy?¡¯ However¡­¡­ "I heard that you are very curious, and satisfying curiosity is the first theme of your actions. It claims to be familiar with everything in the world." Ye Yinkong was not going to answer the white-haired girl''s question directly. He just talked calmly as if talking coldly, "Here, a new world is born every day." "Technology, martial arts, interstellar, supernatural... even magic as you know, there are different branches." "Major sin library, magical attributes, inherent spiritual equipment... an infinite world, countless possibilities, and endless knowledge." "If you are not interested at all, then you can pass all these to PASS." "Of course!" Ye Yinkong''s mouth curled slightly, "If you know these details, I will naturally not let you out." "Although I personally don''t like the drama of imprisonment in a crypt, it is quite simple to create an independent space to isolate you." The words stop here... "how?" He pointed to the world bubbles above, ¡°If you don¡¯t know how to decide, you can come to the three-hour internship first, and then decide after you have done it.¡± "My treatment here is good, the statutory weekends, holidays and pay, there will be more people in the future, and there will be group outings every quarter." Hear these... The white-haired girl was stunned. Most of the professional terms, she is completely confused. But, because of this... "Yeah~" curiosity aroused, she suddenly cupped her face and twisted and said: "Is it imprisoned in the crypt, it sounds so exciting..." "Speak well!" Ye Yinkong sternly knocked on the table. suddenly... "Please give us a great job." The white-haired girl was honest in an instant. Seeing... "Uh-huh." Then he nodded in satisfaction, "Considering the operational issues, when I leave here, I will make a temporary body for you." "Recently, I got a new thing in my hand. You can try to tinker in these two days." "After that, there will be a few good things that I will bring to my door." Ye Yinkong smiled at the white-haired girl in front of him, "I will trouble you to take a look at that time." "Ekidonna." The voice just fell... "àÛ~" Chapter 72 In the slightly surprised gaze of the white-haired girl, Ye Yinkong''s whole body directly turned into a bubble and disappeared. at the same time¡­¡­ "Wow~" Not far away, it was clearly less than ten meters apart, but the white-haired girl was ¡®absolutely invisible¡¯. A strong figure with a purple complexion slowly sank into the pool. next moment¡­¡­ "!" In reality, Ye Yinkong''s consciousness returned and suddenly opened his eyes. And look again at this time, beside him, there is a figure dressed up like a clown surprisingly. It''s the mule baby...cough cough, Rozval. Obviously, he was the only person who followed Ye Yinkong to the sanctuary. at the moment¡­¡­ "Sure enough, to be on the safe side, let Thanos stand-in directly release the energy of soul gems to cover the entire ¡®Sanctuary¡¯. It¡¯s the right choice to find the soul of Echidona first." "In this way, no matter how much she has the plan to face the ¡®ruling everything¡¯ me in the universe within the soul gem, she will only be helpless." "The soul gem is indeed the nemesis of the soul body." Ye Yinkong looked behind him... At this time, Thanos¡¯ substitute left fist in the infinite glove, and the soul gem inlaid on the back of his hand was continuously emitting orange light particles nearby. That is the infinite soul power. Through these energies, Ye Yinkong can temporarily manifest the existence in the universe within the soul gem. At the same time, you can also... "Om~" He snapped his fingers, and Thanos'' substitute moved his left fist slightly, and a translucent soul body floated out of the soul gem, and finally fell into Rozval''s body beside Ye Yinkong''s feet. Obviously, he is still very careful when handling things. After discovering Aiqidona''s soul and sucking it into the universe within the Soul Gem, before Ye Yinkong transferred his consciousness, he also temporarily stripped Rozval''s soul from his body. He didn''t want to be attacked suddenly when he entered the universe within the Soul Gem. Even if the outside self, wearing the Avengers nano armor, has an artificial intelligence ¡®white¡¯ sentry, it¡¯s the same. But in short... "On the other side, it can finally come to an end." Right now, looking at Rozval, who was gradually waking up on the ground, Ye Yinkong was controlling Thanos to make a''temporary body'' for Ekidonna, and at the same time he looked at the direction of the sanctuary deeper, "It is said that Aiqi Donna''s soul is a medium used to suppress the power of the jealous witch." "I''m taking it away now, I guess there will be some trouble." He thought of this, and shook his head again, "Never mind, let 486 get a headache for things here." "Next..." He twisted his neck because he stayed in the same position for a long time, "Let Edwina meet a certain drill loli, and I can go back to this world and make the third preparation." PS: Fourth! I won¡¯t write the fifth update tonight. My eyelids have a bit of a fight. Although the plot has an outline, and there is a detailed outline at the end of the first volume, it is estimated that the reading feeling of the article written in a sleepy manner will be very poor, so let¡¯s not Turn the cart before the horse. Go to bed early tonight, get up early tomorrow, and continue to go to the liver. now¡­¡­ Total monthly pass: 3395 Total blade: 8034 22+36¡­¡­6¡¢6¡­¡­ Now for three days, I have paid back chapters 3, 1, and 2 respectively There are still 52 chapters! How many chapters did I owe on the first day? Chapter 082 Beatrice''s contract object! In the Mansion of the Frontier Earl under Mezzas, there is a hidden room that ¡®nowhere¡¯ exists. As a forbidden library, there are many classics related to magic in it, and the value of each volume is extremely precious. As the administrator who guards these ¡®knowledge¡¯, the artificial wizard named ¡®Beatrix¡¯ has performed his duties for more than four hundred years. She is the creation of the **** witch "Ekidonna", who is proficient in all the magic of "yin attributes". She once made a contract to welcome someone''s arrival and recognize him as the master. She, tired of waiting indefinitely. She, want to die! to escape this boring reality. this day¡­¡­ "Hey, hey~" Although she was born more than 400 years ago, she looks like a little Lori about twelve years old, wearing a dress, Beatrice, standing on tiptoes in front of a shelf in the forbidden library, wanting to take it (relative to her) Words) A certain classic on high places to pass the time. Tell the truth, today, more than four hundred years have passed quietly, and she has no idea how many times she has read every volume in the banned library. But in view of her situation, this is the only way to make one''s life unchangeable and have such a ¡®tiny¡¯ fun. Oh, one more thing... If she was playing with her brother (Parker), she would still feel very happy. But as long as she thinks of the future that has been fixed by the creator but has not been delayed, no matter how good Beatrice is, she will turn into a helpless sigh. Sudden¡­¡­ "ßËßË!" The knock on the door of the forbidden library gave Beatrice a slight pause when she tiptoed to take the book. "Huh~ I didn''t open the door directly and broke in without permission, but he was more polite than someone who made people angry." While talking to herself like this, she gave up the idea of ??continuing to take the book and walked towards the door instead. As he walked, he frowned and muttered, "I want Betty to open the door for outsiders, really..." "Om!" Without warning, a wave of energy that had been gone for a long time, but was extremely familiar, was keenly noticed by Beatrice. "!" There was a look of surprise on her delicate face like a doll. next moment¡­¡­ "Masaka (should not)?" She completely ignored the knock on the door, trot to a certain desk, and opened a book with a weird atmosphere and a pure black cover. When she saw one of the pages, the original blank area was constantly showing brand new text, and after she understood the content... "Finally, finally..." The artificial elves who have never revealed their inner state on their facial expressions shed tears of joy, "More than four hundred years..." "I, waited!" ¡­¡­ Soon after, in this world, at the Violet Avenue shopping street in Tokyo, Koping Restaurant... "I''m very convinced, do you know?" Ye Yinkong has returned from another world. And there are several people who followed him to the earth ¡®as guests¡¯. Well, strictly speaking, all the members of the Rozval mansion are here except for the lustful witch "Ekidonna". Fortunately, it¡¯s not meal time yet, and there are not so many other customers in the shop. However, even so, everyone still attracted a lot of attention. After all, those Western fantasy-style "drama costumes" worn on the body, coupled with Emilia''s own unconscious, eye-catching charm, is still great. at the moment¡­¡­ "By the way, have you been watching "The Book of Wisdom" for a long time, and your brain circuits have also become "wise"?" Ye Yinkong looked at a white-haired girl who was sitting across from him with a smile on his face, and said, "Hey, I told you in advance that this sentence definitely doesn''t mean anything to praise you." Hear the words... "Ah, let''s listen to it as a compliment." The white-haired girl...that is, Aiqidona, unconsciously covered her mouth and smiled: "After all, we have always been smart. There is no doubt about this, oh hehehehe." (£þä£#) Ye Yinkong raised his eyebrows, his eyelids twitched, and the corners of his mouth kept twitching. In other words, why did he give Echidona a ¡®wise¡¯ evaluation? is very simple! because¡­¡­ As mentioned earlier, this lustful witch is recognized as a super black-bellied character. When she talks and talks with people, even if she promises to ¡®never lie¡¯, she will also play various ¡®said words to mislead people¡¯ to play with each other. This is the premise... Regarding Beatrice¡¯s experience, as the creator of this artificial elf and claiming to be her mother, Echidonna made a contract for her: guarding the forbidden library, waiting for someone¡¯s arrival, signing an eternal contract with her, and All the knowledge kept inside is handed over to that person. These words sound like, how do you understand? Aiqidona¡¯s original intent was to let Beatrice choose her contract object, and then everything in the forbidden library was a foil like a ¡®dowry¡¯. But Beatrice believes that the person who prophesied by her mother will appear in the inferior book of "The Book of Wisdom" she holds, and she only needs to wait for the corresponding information. result¡­¡­ half of a word, thinking about letting the "daughter" find someone for herself. I immediately misunderstood the meaning and waited foolishly. To put it differently in the urban context: the elders let the younger generations love freely, and the younger generations, after misinterpreting their original intentions, wait for the blind date that does not exist. Four hundred years have passed. What a rui slot (zhi) this is. £û I suddenly wanted to fire this pitbie, what should I do? } At this moment, Ye Yinkong looked at Echidonna with the expression ¡®what are you talking about, I don¡¯t understand,¡¯ and suddenly felt worried about his future. why? Because of the glorious deeds of a certain lustful witch (fan), it doesn''t stop there. Instructions, Rozval, as the prot¨¦g¨¦ of Echdona, and Beatrice as the creation of Echdona, both have a magical book that can predict the future of the holder. That thing is a degraded version produced by Ekydonna after analyzing part of the structure of the "Book of Wisdom" called "Memory of the World" in another world. Then¡­¡­ The share held by Rozval always gives some unknown information, and the specific content has to be guessed. Beatrice, um, the share she holds is like stopping the ¡®net¡¯, no new information will be displayed long ago. in short¡­¡­ Chapter 73 One keeps pouring water. A direct interruption. pits the former to be frantic, and the latter to guard the empty nest alone. In Ye Yinkong¡¯s impression, the only famous people who have done similar things seem to be ¡®the pot of this world¡¯. at the moment¡­ "Guest, your fried rice is ready." Just as Ye Yinkong wanted to say something, on the stove side of the store, as the owner of this popular cafeteria, the mature uncle "Xinghei Cheng Ichiro" reminded everyone. Today, because Xingping Chuangzhen is still in school and it is not time for the formal meal at this time, this uncle is the only one who is in charge of the work. this moment¡­ "You really... (sniffing your nose)... Hey, let''s talk after dinner." Ye Yinkong was sitting on the outside of the dining table. He got up and walked to the stove with Caiyuezhu, Ram, and Rem at the same time. After each serving two fried rice, he returned to his seat again. Putting aside the others, on Ye Yinkong''s side, he put one of them on the same side as him, sitting on the inside against the wall, in front of the petite figure of ¡®fun cat¡¯. The other party is Beatrice. At the same time, he has signed a permanent contract with the "Avenger Nano Armor" he... holds, a top-level Yin attribute artificial elf. PS: First! I was busy with other things during the day, and the time code is now available. Sorry, the update is late. Let¡¯s try hard to do four shifts today, depending on whether there is too much time. Now, everyone knows the meaning of "Avenger Nano Armor collects components". ... Some readers said that these chapters of water, ah, I will try to shorten the length of the ¡®preparation stage¡¯, but I won¡¯t mess with the rhythm for this. Next, there was a big climax. Chapter 083 Ye Yinkong''s purpose, Caiyue Subaru again... In fact, Ye Yinkong''s expected goals for Mezzas in another world this time were three in total. First of all, it is to abduct...cough cough, invite the soul body of the lustful witch''Ekidona'' to join the group, and successfully recruit the first top researcher with''excellent knowledge in a certain field'', and let her do it for herself work. Next, he was going to take away the special artificial elf ¡®Beatrix¡¯ directly. ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 right! Although Ye Yinkong felt somewhat touched by Beatrice''s past experience, in his opinion, he was a stranger who rashly sympathized with each other pretentiously, but it was an arrogant insult. Therefore, his original intention to sign a permanent contract with Beatrice by borrowing the "Avenger Nano Armor" was not to liberate this artificial elf from a hopeless fate. That, just incidental. The core element that really made him decide to take this action was because Beatrice itself had this value. Well, what is mentioned here is of course not the so-called ¡®mastery of all Yin attribute magic¡¯. Those things, Ye Yinkong could easily do even if he used Infinite Gems in the most superficial way. The real power of Beatrice is that... she can affect magic. According to its creator, Aiqidona, Beatrice, because of her congenital defects, cannot condense her magic power like other elves, and can only draw from outsiders and objects. For example: her contractor, who has been receiving Thanos stand-in for energy now, has the Avengers nano armor developed by ¡®Future Ekidonna¡¯. Another example: the person who made her feel dissatisfied-486. From this point of view, Beatrice¡¯s ¡®value¡¯ has to lose a lot of points. However, perhaps because of the existence of this ¡®weakness¡¯, when more than four hundred years have passed, Beatrice¡¯s analysis and manipulation of magic powers are incredible. A slight fluctuation of magical power can be accurately detected, and it can be forced to absorb magical power by directly touching the target...Even, in the original trajectory, she also developed a skill that''can restore formed magic to magical power''. Yes, it is not a destruction technique, but a reversal of the process of casting it. Regarding the latter, although Ye Yinkong could do it with the infinite gem ¡®reverse time¡¯, the essential meanings of the two are completely different. Because, relying on the high-end magic control techniques that Beatrice has mastered, if she is willing to help Ye Yinkong, then... "In order to have a greater chance of winning in the''world change'' period in five years, people in this world must be aware of the existence of the inner world, the sooner the better." "And two days later, I took advantage of the plan launched by the future enemy of''Luma Idola''. Once it succeeds, part of the secrets of the inner world cannot be hidden." "I will not allow anyone to destroy my results." "With this as the premise, when the world''s structure changes completely, the magicians of this world will also face the dilemma of ¡®more monks and less porridge¡¯.¡± "You must know that the power of a magician is to understand magic. The more people who know how to use it, the less powerful it will be." "This is also one of the reasons they are trying to keep''mysterious''." "In this case, if I do not do any follow-up preparations, then the emergence of chaos will be inevitable." "And Beatrice''s ability, combined with my infinite gems, can kill all these foreseeable bad situations in the cradle." "Even if she can''t do what I expected by herself, Echdonna can help her out after analyzing the principle." This is why Ye Yinkong rushed to recruit Aiqidona and took Beatrice away. As for his last purpose of going to another world... "Ah, I''m full." At this moment, dozens of minutes later, under the leadership of Ye Yinkong, the people who had enjoyed a full meal have already left the Xingping restaurant. A group of people walking along the commercial street of Violet Avenue, Caiyue Subaru touched her slightly bulged belly without any image, and sighed loudly, "Ah, damn, I really hope that uncle can go to Chiba to open a store, and I feel like eating other things in the future. It¡¯s going to be very picky." "Sister Sister does better...well, Sister Sister can also make so delicious." "Remrem, that super powerful craft, you can definitely learn it, and you will often make it for me in the future." "Sir, you made it for me." "No, no, it''s you..." At this time, with the exception of Cai Yuezhu, everyone else was curiously looking at the modern urban environment around them when they were chatting. After all, in the Luknika Kingdom in another world, there are probably not many places where large-scale buildings will appear except for the royal capital. The Mezas collar of Rozval is also a bit to behold in his own frontier earl mansion. and this world... "It''s incredible." Among all people, Emilia is the one who has the deepest feelings. This is not just a surprise at the high-rise buildings in this world. and¡­ In the past, she always attracted a lot of disgusting eyes because of her appearance and the characteristics of the legendary "Jealous Witch". But here, although she will still be paid attention to by many people. But most of them are just pure appreciation. After accidentally meeting the line of sight, the other party can''t help but dodge shyly. Then¡­ "Oh hoo~" These are undoubtedly flattering to Emilia. She found... £û It turns out that it¡¯s not just Subaru, people in his hometown don¡¯t look at me with ¡®that kind of vision¡¯. } thought so in her heart, Emilia felt that she liked this place very much. Even if the environment is still unfamiliar, there is always an illusion of ¡®living here, I will never get tired of my heart¡¯. To tell the truth, if Ye Yinkong knew about Emilia''s thoughts, he would really ¡®haha¡¯ twice on the spot, and then laughed at the pattern to be broken. You must know that if he himself hadn''t been able to rely on the future of the gem of time to take precautions beforehand, he would probably live in trepidation. After all, as a celestial traverser, Ye Yinkong knew a lot about the ¡®insider¡¯. So I understand very well, it¡¯s not surprising when this earth really exploded. Of course, crisis or something, which world will lack? for example¡­ "It''s almost time!" On the street, Ye Yinkong, who did not deploy the Avengers nano armor, but was wearing a pure black hoodie as his ¡®base body¡¯, suddenly muttered such a low voice. His words were only heard by Betty, who was walking beside him ¡®Making Cat¡¯. However, before she was curious to ask her new owner of ¡®indirect¡¯, she saw... "Uh~" Walking in front of the crowd, Cai Yuezhu, who had a terrifying face, suddenly stopped in his footsteps. A dark purple black gas suddenly emerged from him. Well, these black auras can only be clearly seen by Ye Yinkong, who can perceive the fluctuations of time and space. In the eyes of other people, Nayuki Subaru seemed to be suddenly epileptic. She knelt on the ground without warning, clutching her heart, her expression was painful, and she was shaking constantly. See this scene... "Subaru, what''s the matter with you?" , the pure and kind-hearted Emilya, purely worried about her friends, showing an anxious look, she was ready to run over. but¡­ "etc!" Her footsteps were stopped by Ye Yinkong''s raised hand. Because of this delay... "Om!" In Ye Yinkong''s field of vision, Caiyue Suba''s whole person was wrapped in a purple-black breath, and immediately disappeared in place. See it... "Mr. Sola (empty), what the **** is going on?" Emilia looked at Ye Yinkong anxiously, and asked subconsciously: "Subaru, there will be nothing wrong with him, right?" Hear the words... "Oh, why are you doing so much, boy?" Ye Yinkong hadn''t spoken to answer yet, but Aiqidona who was standing beside her had a regretful expression of''good show was destroyed'', and said with a smirk: "Obviously, if the little girl was passed by, she would definitely be That mad woman was killed easily." "We are looking forward to that scene very much." She looked at Emilia, showing undisguised disgust, "Hey, it''s exactly the same face." PS: Second! It''s too late, my codeword speed is too slow. Let¡¯s do it, I stay up late to code two chapters, and I will use regular updates starting tomorrow. The first update at nine o''clock every morning, and then every three hours, continue to update. 9 am, 12 noon, 3 pm, 6 pm, 9 pm. There are five shifts, that''s the update time. lest everyone keep refreshing and waiting. Chapter 74 Chapter 084 Becoming a Son With Amnesia, Confronting Mom For His Granddaughter... As Ekidonna said, although the reason is unknown, the characteristics of Emilia¡¯s appearance are the same as the one that nearly destroyed the entire other world hundreds of years ago, and was finally joined by the Juggernaut, the Dragon and the Great Sage. The sealed "Envy Witch" Shatila was exactly the same. Both are: the silver-haired half-elf! On this premise, the lustful witch who was once killed and swallowed by the jealous witch, leaving only the soul turned into a spiritual body, and then forged a''mortal enmity'' with her, will have a great deal of emilia. Hostility. This kind of mentality, Ye Yinkong is not incomprehensible. After all, anger or something is human nature. Knowing to avoid it with introspection is a virtue. But rashly pointing at others is superfluous and annoying. Because, some experience is not personal experience, outsiders really can''t feel the unforgettable negative impact. In his opinion, standing on the moral high ground with self-righteousness and making unburdened criticism when the situation is unknown is also a kind of keyboard man. So now, Ye Yinkong didn''t say anything. However¡­ "I really can''t let it go." At this moment, what Echidona said, but it caused the dissatisfaction of a certain ¡®cat¡¯ in Beatrice¡¯s arms. I saw that it first emerged from the arms of its''sister'', and then floated in mid-air, staring at Aiqidona, and said in a compelling manner: "Why do you have such a big deal with my''daughter''? What about hostility?" I just finished speaking, I was taken aback when I saw Ekidonna heard the words... "Well, I am not very interested in these things, but there is a little..." It leaned in front of Aiqidona, "If you dare to attack my''daughter'', you have to be quite aware of it." At this moment, the fire-attribute elves nicknamed "the beast of the end of the permafrost", made a dangerous declaration. It''s called: Parker! ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 is Emilia''s contract elves, and claims to be father. At the same time, still... "àÛßê~" Aiqidona couldn''t help laughing, "It''s interesting, it''s really interesting." But it is a sneer! She looked at Parker floating in front of her, her eyes narrowed slightly, "Are we going to hit her own foot with a rock? She was actually hostile by her own''child''." "Moreover, it happened to be on the side of the person we hate the most." As he talked, Echidona''s tone became increasingly unpleasant. Between her and Parker, gradually began to confront each other. Facing this tense atmosphere... "It''s really troublesome!" Among the people present, only Ye Yinkong knew that even though Parker was also one of the three artificial elves made by Ekidonna, compared to Beatrice, all its memories related to the''Witch of Desire'' had already Was sealed. It does not know that the person who is hostile in front of it is its own creator. That¡¯s why I made this oolong. And now... "Om!" Seeing that the situation was not right, Ye Yin thought with a thought. When Thanos surrogate behind him slowly clenched his left fist, the soul gem on the Infinite Glove, which had the largest volume and originally had a faint light, also became more shiny. Suddenly, following this move, a certain lustful witch who seemed to want to talk more, she turned into orange light particles in shock, and was sucked into the gem. Obviously, now, Ye Yinkong has not resurrected Eichdonna in the ¡®real sense¡¯. The physical body she used before was just a temporary vehicle for the manifestation of soul gems. It was a creation similar to the two infinite bullets and silencer pistols Ye Yinkong used to kill in a private enterprise building. In this case, as long as Ye Yinkong stops the energy supply of the soul gem, this temporary carrier cannot maintain its appearance. Furthermore, Echidona''s soul will be forcibly repatriated to the inner universe of soul gems. Like the heroes in the Holy Grail War. Well, it can also be seen as a replica of "Aladdin Djinn". On this basis, because Aiqidona itself is not an ¡®absolute¡¯ being born in the universe within the Soul Gem, she cannot pose any threat to Ye Yinkong even in this world. In short, this approach was obviously used by Ye Yinkong to guard against future moves before confirming that the two parties could ¡®really trust each other¡¯. And now... "Stop it a little bit, but I can''t make you bother here!" Ye Yinkong, after ¡®recalling¡¯ Echidona¡¯s soul, noticed the suspicious glances of the nearby passers-by, he sighed helplessly, and said, "Alas, today¡¯s play time, let¡¯s come here for now." He looked at a clown teacher next to him, "Rozval, as you and I agreed before, on the other side of the world, you will continue to assist Emelia to participate in the selection of the king, and stop tinkering with some small actions. Yours Sooner or later, the teacher will be resurrected by me, but correspondingly, the''logistics'' that I want must also be in place first." About this... "I know~Dayo!" Although he was very concerned about his master''s current situation, Rozval, who had made an agreement before, deeply felt that there was a huge power gap between himself and Ye Yinkong, and he did not have the brain to do anything unwise at the moment. Ye Yinkong nodded in satisfaction and looked at Emelia, "You don''t have to worry too much about Subaru''s safety, he just can''t leave the Luknika kingdom for a long time now." "I guess, as long as you return to Mezzas and wait, he should return to the mansion by himself." heard these... "Mr. Sola (empty), really?" After Emilia asked this sentence, she nodded when she saw Ye Yinkong smiling and patted her super GJ''s chest. She breathed a sigh of relief and said, "That''s great." After that, she seemed to remember something, and immediately looked at her elf, and persuaded her with her arms akimbo: "Parker, we can''t cause trouble to the benefactor. The...er, unknown woman just now must have some misunderstanding with me, right? ! If you have a misunderstanding, just make it clear, but you can''t do it." "Yes Yes Yes!" Facing Emilia''s instructions, Parker could only spread his paws, shrugged and sighed, and agreed in a doting tone. , he who has sealed the memory of Echidona, now he only thinks that he is an elf born''for Emilia''. So, even if Emilia herself didn''t take certain things to heart, she would still be wary of Echidonna. You know, when Eichdona said those ugly words, the hostility in her tone was almost like killing intent. This makes Parker very concerned. now¡­ "It''s done, well, what are the specific arrangements, you should go back to the mansion and discuss it yourself." Ye Yin turned idly to ask Beatrice next to him: "Um, Betty, my action time is two days later, do you keep staying, or go back with Parker and the others for a while?" "Don''t worry, I checked, even if two worlds are separated, the contractual connection cannot be broken." About this question¡­ "The situation here is not very familiar. It is rare to complete the mission my mother gave me. Betty decided to stay with her brother for a while." Beatrice looked at Ye Yinkong, the''indirect'' master, and said: "However, now that the permanent contract has been set, and the magic power you provide is also sufficient, I can leave an incarnation here just like my brother. ." As soon as the voice fell, Beatrice clicked the pink index finger of her right hand, and a colorless fluorescent light popped out, slowly sinking into the inverted trapezoidal energy core at the heart of Ye Yinkong''s upper body in pure black hoodie. She said again: "Since you can travel between the two worlds at will, if you have something to call me, you can contact me at any time." "It''s not an emergency, my avatar can handle many things." So far... "alright!" Ye Yinkong lowered his head and looked at the energy core that looked like an Ark Reactor. After seeing that there was already a phantom of''Betty'' inside, he nodded and said: "Anyway, you stay with me. You can only stay for the past two days. Bored in the''crystal'', it''s better to go home and relax." "So¡­" Saying so, Ye Yinkong took control of Thanos'' substitute and used the space gem to open a portal to another world. "Everyone, see you right now." "Two days later, according to what I said, we will have a good time together again." PS: First! Today, I found another strange and sensitive word: hot land So, you have to pay attention to things like "scorched hot zone" and "brain hotly XX". alas~ ... By the way, I didn''t understand the brain circuit of Echidona in the original work. She is hostile to the Envious Witch and Emilia, so why should Parker¡¯s memory be sealed? How did Parker¡¯s belief that it was born for Amelia¡¯s belief in itself? If it were Ekidona¡¯s handwriting, what was her purpose? The original work, I have seen the latest chapter, and these questions are still at a loss. If this chapter gets slapped in the face, don¡¯t blame everyone. The main line in the article does not involve that far. Chapter 085 The first meeting with MiB! appeared, December 2, 2003, eight o''clock in the evening. Over the Pacific Ocean... "To be honest, I have been in contact with MiB for so long. This is the first time I have seen someone who can be invited to a job in a field without reporting to the headquarters beforehand. I don''t even need to erase the identity file... The whole process looks like the organization is afraid of each other. Will refuse, and directly treat that person as an uncle in advance." In a black super special police field service vehicle that has been switched to super high-speed mode, a blue-haired woman with good temperament is sitting alone in the driving position of the car, and is remotely working with a certain "mysterious person". communication. She is Agent M who was previously called''Miss Mu'' by a certain tragic resigner. And at this moment, the person talking to her is... "Are you boasting? N?" Agent Mu, wearing a wireless headset, glanced at the night on the sea outside the window, and said blankly: "If you want to say,''You can get a job in a field without going to the headquarters to delete your identity files,'' aren''t you one of them? " "Even now, there are only A and Z agents who know what your real person looks like." Hear the words... "I''m just a non-staff, MiB''s consultant." On the other side of the call, the mysterious agent N said with a bit of self-deprecating: "In reality, I''m just an ordinary person, and I can''t compare to you elites who dare to go to the front." "Hey!" Hearing the other party¡¯s self-evaluation, Agent M was a little uncomfortable: ¡°As one of the only three timeline observers in the entire MiB, you can predict the span of up to 30 days at the same time as you can It¡¯s really''normal'' for anyone inside to speak long distances." "Just kidding." Agent N, who seems to have the ability of time system, is very humble. "Compared with you, who is the''strongest combat power'' in MiB, I am just a silly person, far from it." "Ah?" In response to this evaluation, Agent M shook his head, "The strongest combat power?" "Not anymore!" ... at the same time! "!" The Far East, in the territory of Komao Town, Chiba City. Previously in Tokyo, Rozval and his party had all returned to Ye Yinkong in another world on standby, and now they have returned to the Wakaba Orphanage. He was not in a hurry to meet his sister again, because the latter is now entertaining her newly-acquainted Kawaii reincarnated demon friend. Chapter 75 and¡­¡­ "My guest is coming soon." Standing at the door of the abandoned park, Ye Yinkong, wearing a pure black hoodie, put his hands in his jacket pockets, standing casually, looking at the side of the street outside the wall. At this moment, accompanied by a burst of lights sweeping the curve, a very high-end luxury car appeared at a corner not far away. Seeing it slowly approaching, Ye Yinkong''s face also showed a little expectant expression. Not much, when the''luxury car'' parked at the gate of the abandoned park, the window of the driver''s seat slowly rolled down... "I have been waiting for you for a long time." hadn''t waited for the two men in suits who were''one black, one white, one strong and one old'' in the car to speak, but Ye Yinkong first said hello in English. Then¡­¡­ "It''s not convenient to talk at my house..." "Wow~" Ye Yinkong abruptly appeared in the back seat of the luxury car. When his words sounded, he directly surprised the ¡®black¡¯ in the passenger seat. "...Go to the beach." looked at the other party with a startled look. When he finished the second half of the sentence, the corners of his mouth were slightly tilted, revealing a smirk. £û Agent J and Agent K, ah, I was flattered when they predicted that they would come to this far east. } At this moment, Ye Yinkong did not surprise Ye Yinkong. Compared with the younger black Agent J, although the white Agent K in the driving seat had wrinkles on his face, he looked a bit old, but he was The mood was much calmer, and he was completely unsurprised by Ye Yinkong''s abrupt teleporting behavior. only¡­¡­ "Another slick." shook his head and said so with a sigh. Only then started the engine and drove away from the place. ¡­¡­ A few minutes later! At the entrance of Daguchang Seaside Park... "Damn (Damn), man!" When the''luxury car'' parked on the side of the road, Agent J in the front passenger seat couldn''t help but pinch his nose. He looked back at Ye Yinkong, who was sitting in the back seat and was very leisurely, and asked with disgust: "You What kind of place is this chosen? I feel the air is poisonous." Well, because there is so much **** around here, the smell is really refreshing. The two detectives rolled up the window and turned on the air-conditioning and ventilation. Then... "Woo~" In Ye Yinkong''s field of vision, the two people who had their backs to him originally turned their seats directly. So, inside the luxury car, it became a temporary meeting room that was a little cramped but had enough space. ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 this moment¡­¡­ "Don''t guess, you must already know our intentions." Elder Agent K took the lead to speak, "Really, in order to attract our attention, directly killing more than half of the entire building, this behavior is a bit extreme." "Is it just ¡®some¡¯?" Ye Yinkong recalled the killing of Tyrannos Jap-an after his attack that day, and asked with a smile: "I thought you would give a stricter (gu) harsh (ban) evaluation." "I don''t have that idea." The elderly Agent K shrugged and said: "That itself is an organization formed by an alien criminal''single''. It can split into new individuals at will, disguise as humans, and can use brain waves between each other. Form an''intranet'' for real-time contact." "This guy particularly likes to observe the mentality changes when humans are killing each other. On the American side, we just destroyed a company called ¡®Belco¡¯ a few days ago, which is also the **** test site that guy created." The words stop here... "In short, we still can''t grasp the body of that guy now, I believe you should be able to do it easily." Said the elderly Agent K. In response, Ye Yinkong grinned nonchalantly, "It just so happens that I have a bit of personal grievance with that guy." Immediately afterwards, he raised his right hand and snapped his fingers. "Om~" In the back seat of the car, beside Ye Yinkong, suddenly there was a figure of a middle-aged brown-haired man in a workman''s uniform with a blank expression on his face. "Boom!" Ye Yinkong didn''t say a word, and punched the man''s nose with his backhand. Suddenly, while scarlet blood was flowing out of the man''s face, the second mouth opened at the forehead, as if he was breathing heavily. But the whole person is already unable to move. Seeing... "Diffelson star man, interstellar A-class wanted person¡ª¡ªSaptest." In the co-pilot seat, there are now some Agent J who can''t keep up with the rhythm. They can''t help but ask Ye Yinkong: "When this guy''s clan pretended to be human, the weak point was the bridge of the nose... How did you know? " Ye Yinkong shrugged, with an expression of ¡®you knowingly ask¡¯. Agent J then reacted. "Damn (Damn), you guys who foresee the future, it''s really hard to communicate." PS: Second! As the protagonist, as a "non-staff consultant", if he joins MiB, which English letter do you think is better? ¡­¡­ Uh, by the way, the ghost knows why even the chapters to be published will be entered when the bookers are even subscribed. Once the chapters to be published with a few zero subscriptions are uploaded, the average order drops by several hundred in an instant. I''ll post it irregularly in the future, but it''s basically the time mentioned before. Finally nothing happened today, let''s try to save the manuscript. Liver burst, liver burst~ Chapter 086 The Truth of Myth¡ª¡ªAlaya System! As far as Ye Yinkong knows, inside the MiB, the configuration of the agent''s attendance is usually two people in a car, working as partners. At the moment, the pair of mentors and apprentices who took the initiative to find him is the combination with the highest mission completion rate in the ranks of the black super special police. in: Agent J, formerly known as James Edwards (James Edwards). Before joining the job, he belonged to the NYPD. As a purebred human, his physical fitness was unreasonably good. He could catch up with aliens who could fly over the wall when he was able to run a map on foot, and he was extremely stunned (fan). Agent J has a detached personality, but he is thick and thin. He has only been in the industry for a few years, and he is already the top level of MiB. As its mentor and guide... Agent K, formerly known as Kevin Brown (Kevin Brown). Before joining the job, he was the first purebred human to offer flowers to aliens, and he has witnessed many historical moments in the earth''s civilization. In the past decades, he has set up an arc-net defense system like an umbrella, has insight into the Zerg invasion plan, and solved the Sata Light incident of the annihilation...He is the most famous agent since the establishment of the entire MiB. At this moment... "This **** just can''t move, grab him first." After Ye Yinkong directly''forcibly teleported'' an interplanetary wanted criminal who had a''private grudge'' with him, and smoothly subdued him, some elderly Agent K took out a palm-sized piece from his seat. The red ball, squeeze it at will. Then¡­¡­ "àÛàÍ~" A pile of silver-gray metal bars popped out of the red sphere. Ye Yinkong looked at the thing like a dumpling, completely covering the forehead of an alien with a long mouth... The latter really became a iron rice dumpling. The original adult body has shrunk to the size of a pillow. only showed a face. It looks so... ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 "I wipe it, it''s disgusting!" Ye Yinkong opened the rear door and kicked it out. Duang~ Duang~ a few times, I fell into the trash mountain in Duoguchang Waterfront Park. finally¡­¡­ "what!" ended with a scream from outside. That unlucky thing seems to be on the ground. About... "Anyway, after being **** by a restraint, the brain waves will be cut off, so let the ¡®trash¡¯ be left in the place where you should be (the garbage dump) for a while." J and K didn¡¯t worry that the wanted interstellar criminal could escape. After the latter said something like this, Ye Yinkong asked, ¡°Then, young man, talk about your business. What¡¯s next? Intend?" "Uh, the span of this topic is really big." Ye Yinkong spit out like this, and then said: "Although I really want to say that I am a five-good young man, studying hard, it is my duty to make progress every day, but because I only revoked my student status not long ago, it is estimated that I will not even graduate from high school in the future. It doesn''t seem to be convincing." He spread his hands and said seriously: "Anyway...I want to be a teacher." "¡­¡­" J and K are very speechless, thinking: {Do you have a small span? } After a long time... "Are young people so''rebellious'' nowadays?" Agent J tilted his head to look at K, helplessly complaining, "I really feel tired for the young parents." "You are not qualified to talk about others, slick." Agent K sighed, looked at Ye Yinkong again, and said, "Teacher is not a job that can be done simply by thinking about it." "Ok, I know!" Ye Yinkong shrugged, "So, I have prepared an ¡®internship¡¯ project to see if I¡¯m suitable for this profession." "The specific time, in two days." He smiled mysteriously, "The first class..." "A hero in this world is not so good to be a hero." ¡­¡­ The earth is just an ordinary planet in the vast universe. And human beings are just one of many civilizations that have existed on earth. The core development system is: emotion. right! is neither technology. is not mysterious. is emotion. The emotional civilization development route of human beings on the earth, although not shocking the entire universe, was once famous throughout the galaxy. Chapter 76 It''s a pity that when society is divided, there are fewer and fewer people who know this secret. The public is completely kept in the dark, not to mention the nature of their own civilization, even the existence of the inner world is not even aware of it. And to talk about the origin of emotional civilization... In ancient times, primitive people who have just completed the transformation of species have neither high-end technology nor any supernatural powers. The reason why they were able to survive in the era of the weak and the strong and advocating the law of the jungle, their greatest reliance is¡ªGod! Nowadays, people involved in occultism often say that gods created mankind. Such as: God, Odin, Brahma, Prometheus... and the Wa emperor of Chinese mythology. However, in fact... If God created man, then who created God? This answer, the **** kings and main gods of the major mythological systems are all well aware of it. But they will never preach. Because the existence of creating gods is the human group in the unconscious. A single human individual in ancient times is indeed extremely weak. But the human beings who live in groups are facing the crisis of destruction again and again, because of the burst of emotions, the extravagant hopes have shaped all kinds of fantasy. Modern, these fantasies are called-stories. At that time, the fantasy was-myths and legends! Groups of human beings gather emotional energy and create myths. And in mythology, gods were born. The gods exist because of the beliefs of mankind. As long as mankind does not perish, they will have an eternal lifespan. They are worshipped by mankind and condense extraordinary power. As creatures, they protect the safety of most ignorant Creators who have no self-recognition of their status. God and man, counted together, is the true earth human civilization. So far... "Leave aside this guy who has been in the job for a few years, and his racial talent is rap. Agent K, you have been working in MiB for decades, and you should know these secrets very clearly." At the gate of Duoguchang Seaside Park in Juwang Town, Chiba City, Ye Yinkong was sitting on the back seat of the black super special police vehicle, looking at Agent K who was silent in front of him, and slowly said: "The mythical system of the world. , Or, it can be said that "human beings pray for birth in order to avoid destruction of fate"-the Alaya system!" "Different from the Heroic Seat, which is completely controlled by inhibition, this special existence, also known as the ¡®God¡¯s Seat,¡¯ although it is independent and uncontrolled, it is extremely powerful.¡± Ye Yinkong sighed: "In the 16th century, the total population of the world was less than 500 million, but the gods at that time could run wild in the galaxy." "In the inner world, those pure-bred humans who stepped into the realm of gods with their bodies by cultivating the myth system to the extreme, the devil gods, were even able to explore the secrets of the universe with their own power." "But now..." Ye Yinkong spread his hands, "The world''s total population exceeds six billion, more than ten times that of hundreds of years ago." "It stands to reason that the power of the gods will only become stronger, the power of the demon gods should also rise, and the earth''s civilization should have a greater voice in the universe." "But the actual situation is that the power of the gods is constantly being reduced, and the mythological system is on the verge of collapse. For this reason, Agent K, you will set up an arc-net defense system in 1969. "because¡­¡­" Ye Yinkong has a serious expression, "Most humans with a''personality'' are mixed-race humans who are gradually increasing due to the conspiracy of alien races." "They are not pure-bred humans, which directly leads to the fact that nearly 80% of the earth''s people today are unable to provide emotional energy for the''mythical system''." "Based on this, coupled with the increasingly sophisticated technology, humans are confident that they can do everything with technology, and there are fewer and fewer believers in gods." "In the long run, sooner or later, mankind will completely lose the greatest support of the ¡®mythical system¡¯." "However, it is obviously unrealistic to turn the public into believers now." He raised his right hand, raised his index finger, "So..." "I will launch the new Shindai Project in two days from all over the world." "This is my first lesson!" Ye Yinkong''s tone was firm, "All humans, compulsory." PS: Third! So far, one of the core settings of this article has been ¡®preliminarily¡¯ pointed out. The work that can resolve all worldview conflicts when paired with "Men in Black" is-Re:Creators Combination of the two: The forbidden demon **** is in line with the original design, is the pinnacle of purebred human beings who have stepped into the mythological system by themselves. The gods of the box garden conform to the original design and need human faith to continue. Devil''s High School is in line with the original design, and the artifact system can only be inherited by purebred humans. The ¡¡¡¡-shaped moon world conforms to the original design, and the restraining force ¡®Alaya¡¯ is the myth system itself. Xiongying conforms to the original design, and his personality is a product of alien hybrids. The seemingly chaotic world, instantly connected into a line. In addition, the emotion of faith is still one of the ¡®emotional spectrum¡¯ in the DC Universe, directly related to the interstellar worldview. What do you think? Chapter 087 Detective Code: G Ye Yinkong knew that in today''s gradual formation of superhuman society, it would be a fantasy for the public to once again have fanatical beliefs in the gods of the past. Not to mention, he himself is very resistant to the ¡®respect to God¡¯, which is putting the cart before the horse. won''t be a cameo priest. Think about it carefully. In ancient times, the human ancestors who had just formed the embryonic form of civilization were still very ignorant and weak. Not to mention technology, even the wisdom of using tools had the first manifestation. They don''t even know the essence and origin of myths and legends. If you only feel that the gods are helping, you should worship these strong men. At that time, it was understandable for human beings who did not realize that they had the identity of the ¡®Creator¡¯ to believe in and worship the gods as the ¡®creative¡¯. Because, in order to survive, in order to survive, in order to survive, we have to take what we need in a disguised form. But now, not to mention all mankind, just those strong men with all levels of combat power... You let him believe in those gods, perhaps weaker than himself? Are you kidding me! Just say that Ye Yinkong himself... He already has enough background and ¡®infinite¡¯ potential. If he still wants to be under the fence, wouldn¡¯t he be born servile? Or say: Because of laziness, too much laziness, even self-esteem always says to throw away? That would be too bad. so¡­¡­ He took the action to save the mythology system because the earth civilization in the present world needs it during the''world change'' five years later. But even with this premise, Ye Yinkong would not be foolish to give up his leadership. In his view, the mythological system is ultimately just a creation of human emotion and civilization. If you want to say that you can use it to make progress, or''gracefully'' forge an equal bond with the creations, you can really try it. This is similar to the "paper man wife". Otherwise, how do you say "House Heart" is kind? On his own side, he is tinkering with the development and expansion of the ¡®No¡¤Name¡¯ community. And going further: Those demon gods who have not had the opportunity to contact for a while, each arrived in the realm of gods as purebred humans, are also very typical examples. These people clearly recognize the situation, knowing that they are the leader, and they never thought of deliberately violating their priority as the ¡®creator¡¯. What human beings create, how to use, when to use, where to use, should all be determined by human beings! It is precisely this idea that has been firmed up, and it is not just a bragging, that the demon gods who have been''successful'' will be called: the pinnacle of purebred humans. In short, to kneel and lick the created things, whoever loves to do it, Ye Yinkong does not participate. His core purpose is not to make the masses of modern society become blind enthusiasts again. but... "Create a new myth?" Inside the black super special police car, after Ye Yinkong roughly described his''New Gods Generation Plan'', Agent J looked at his partner, "How do I feel like I''m going to act in a drama? Just at the college welcome party, I was dressed strangely. The kind of clothes posing!" About... "Stop it, slick." The elderly Agent K is not in the mood to make a joke. After all, what Ye Yinkong said just now involves too many things. So that even if he was difficult to be affected by his emotions in the past, he couldn''t help frowning at this time. and then¡­¡­ "According to the information provided to me by the headquarters, you should have been to the land of the gods, that is, the special area named''Hakon Court''." Agent K looked at Ye Yinkong and slowly said, "That place is a mysterious zone built by the gods to observe human history. Throughout the ages..." " Throughout the ages, the gods have been in the dark of the long river of history. I don''t know how many invasions from alien races have been solved for this world." Ye Yinkong spoke naturally: "In the past several times on a relatively large scale, there were incidents in which the military commander of the Apocalypse Star ¡®Stepper Wolf¡¯ led an army of demons." "At that time, it was the gods of the ancient Greek Olympus system, uniting several tribes of hidden survivors of the former civilization, and with the assistance of alien allies, taking charge of the attack." "It can be said that the reason why the black super special police team can have such a certain degree of right to speak in the universe is also closely related to the past achievements of the gods." Ye Yinkong spread his hands and said bluntly: "As far as I know, MiB was originally founded by the American government in 1950, and then gradually became independent." "In the organization''s records, the first time humans came into contact with aliens was in 1961 AD." "It was at that time that you took part in the relevant incident by accidentally hitting it and making a flower offering that symbolizes peace." "But when you think about it, the supernatural power called''personality'' on the earth has lasted for several generations. It is obvious that alien races have long hidden their identities and are mixed in human society." "Of course, the game between earth civilization and enemy alien civilization has never stopped throughout the ages." "In view of this situation, we are not helpless to fight back." "Don''t say anything else..." He suddenly smiled mysteriously, "Agent K, let me ask, even if you, who have been employed for decades, have the highest authority within MiB and the''A'' agent who helped the organization break away from the US government, have had a face-to-face encounter. What''s the chance of contact?" Hear these... Agent K was silent for a long time. "Oh~" He actually sighed and smiled, his expression was a bit helplessly contradictory, "Young man, it seems that you know more than I thought." Ye Yinkong shrugged irresponsibly. These intelligence materials related to major alien civilizations are archived in the artificial intelligence ¡®white¡¯ information database. Based on these, Ye Yinkong had the preliminary background and formulated the''New God Generation'' plan. His general course of action is to re-infuse the emotional energy of purebred humans into the myth system by creating new myths ¡®in line with modern values¡¯. In this way, the former ¡®old god¡¯ will not disappear, and the new **** that is loved by the public as a ¡®charming character in an interesting fantasy story¡¯ will also add combat power to the earth¡¯s civilization. At that time, Ye Yinkong would pass the infinite gems to occupy the Alaya mythological system, which is the dominance of the "Gods". Furthermore, as long as the enemy aliens lurking within the earth¡¯s civilization are picked out one by one, five years later, they will have a great chance of winning and resist the pressure of ¡®world change¡¯. Of course, although the elimination of enemy aliens is already a certainty, Ye Yinkong did not have the brain-dead idea of ??¡®racial discrimination¡¯. Even those people with ¡®personality¡¯ are mostly alien races, but this group can still be regarded as a part of the earth¡¯s civilization. You need to know what the consequences of certain ignorant and self-righteous xenophobic thoughts will lead to. The worldview of Uncle Wolf has been made plain. Because of pedigree, he turned his ¡°unknowingly¡± neutral teammates into enemies, which is a foolish one to ask for trouble! Chapter 77 Of course, I like to stand on the opposite side and make things difficult, but I still have to slap to death. After all, the situation in this world is not optimistic. In this situation, I still want to do things that drag my feet. That is not the charm of the villain, it is boring. This is the premise... "Two days later, it will be the first step of the''New God''s Generation Project''-revealing the existence of the inner world." Ye Yinkong bluntly said to the two agents in front of him: "In the past, the public was completely kept in the dark and could only passively follow the decisions of a small number of people." "And this time, although I will not fully disclose all the truth about the world, at least I will make all mankind realize what kind of world I live in." "At that time, even if the weak are still eating the strong, the strong will be respected, but everyone will have their own path to follow, and there will be every opportunity to become strong." "In this way, the individual''s specific achievements are all up to you, and you can''t blame anyone!" He put his hands around his chest, "Anyway, my overall plan is like this, what''s your opinion?" Hear the words... "not very good!" The elderly Agent K was still silent, but in the co-pilot position, he could actually sort out the status quo from beginning to end. Agent J, who was only deliberately making a fool of himself, couldn¡¯t help but said: "I don¡¯t think it¡¯s weird. The things that can play a positive role in the development of civilization, and your arbitrary approach will only throw the world into chaos." "This is something that a crazy terrorist would do." Ye Yinkong smiled. "I don''t know other people, but I personally oppose your course of action." Agent J seemed to be a little bit excited, and said in a dance: "No matter how you say it, you can''t be too hasty, take your time..." "I don''t have that time." Ye Yinkong shook his head, "Earth civilization, can''t wait." At this moment¡­¡­ "ßËßËßË!" Agent J still tried to refute, but the back seat window next to Ye Yinkong was knocked outside. Seeing this, he was able to predict the next thirty seconds constantly throughout the day, and with a confident and playful smile, he opened the door of the car. A beautiful blue-haired woman got into the car directly. The first sentence is... "The communicator has been ringing for so long, and neither of you answer, I can only communicate it verbally." The blue-haired woman looked at the two agents J and K, "Just now, by remotely monitoring the content of the conversation between you, A and Z have decided that they will fully support the Shin-Kindai project." She looked at Ye Yinkong again, and handed over a document file, "You should have noticed my little actions...In short, you are welcome to join." "My code name is M. From now on, you will form a partner with me, as a non-staff team, with first-level authority, acting freely, and you only need to do regular task reports." "Correspondingly, MiB will try its best to cooperate with all your actions." "Please advise!" The blue-haired woman showed a faint smile, "Agent G." PS: First! Don''t worry, how can the protagonist set the times back? In other words, everyone does not remember the plot of "Men in Black". Detective code, although it is not a rigid requirement, it definitely has a corresponding letter in its name. So, the protagonist''s words: Ye Yinkong (HaGaKuRe¡¤SoRa) S can''t work. When paired with M, it is SM. A, K, and O are not empty positions. Other hidden meanings unexpectedly. So, finally set the code name: G God, if you call it jokingly, it can also be said to be-hang up! Then, the agent who partnered with him is M. GM combination. That''s probably the case. Chapter 088 Unexpected Visitors! Just after zero o''clock, the moonlight is dim. Now, it has come to December 3, 2003. Only the last thirty hours are left until Ye Yinkong''s first step in launching the''New God''s Generation Project''. At this moment... At the gate of the abandoned park where the single-story old house of Wakaba Orphanage is located, a ¡®brand new¡¯ black car slowly stops. "I really trouble you, and sent me home specially." When the side door on the left side of the back seat opened, Ye Yinkong got out of the car and stood on the side of the road. He smiled and asked the blue-haired woman sitting in the driving seat: "Should you go to my house and sit?" "No more!" The blue-haired woman noticed Ye Yinkong''s facial expression a little bit. Seeing that he didn''t show unpleasant eyes like the''previous partner'' did, he secretly added points in his heart, raised his left hand and looked at the women''s counter-buckle watch, and said calmly: "It''s early morning. I have to do other tasks with J and K, and I will contact you when the "first step" action officially starts!" "Row!" After ¡¡¡¡ responded in this way, Ye Yinkong realized that the other party didn''t seem to like to talk too much, so he just waved to him as a goodbye, "I won''t participate much. After all, I just had a little trouble with J." The latter nodded slightly as a response. then rolled the window, stepped on the accelerator, and drove the car away. At this moment, watching the taillights of the black super special police car, disappearing to the corner not far away, Ye Yinkong''s mouth was slightly raised, and there was a different look in his eyes. "A female agent named Mu from the mainland, code-named ¡®M¡¯, my first partner after being invited to MiB...?" He put his hands in the pockets of the pure black hoodie, turned and walked into the abandoned park, "Tsk, he is less than twenty years old, he has already been promoted to the first level of agent, before today, he is still recognized as the strongest fighter inside. force." "Ah!" Ye Yinkong seemed to have lost the habit of going to the front door, and still stepped into the house from the window sill of his bedroom. Take off the outdoor shoes, put them in place, and then lay relaxedly on the single bed by the window, before continuing to mutter to himself: "Obviously, when we first met, we can immediately suggest that the four people join hands to perform the task. Now But he had to send me back first, and then went back to find J and K. It seems that''A'' still knows how much he has to beware of me." "Never mind!" Ye Yin thought hollowly, and Thanos¡¯ substitute appeared by the window, helping him close the window that he had forgotten to close. at the same time¡­¡­ "Anyway, the biggest reason I agree to join MiB is to prevent them from doing a large-scale amnestication after my plan is completed." right! Ye Yinkong clearly knew that, as one of the few special organizations in the inner world that could contact the interstellar and extraterrestrial civilization, the black super special police group had many incredible black technologies. And amnestics... In addition to the small version of the "Metal Rod" carried by the senior agents, there is also a "large" hidden in every big city on the earth. They are all disguised on the top of the tall symbolic buildings in the city, such as the torch of the Statue of Liberty, the spire of the Oriental Pearl TV Tower, Big Ben... Once activated, it will be the AOE effect throughout the city. Obviously, its existence naturally has a potentially huge negative impact on Ye Yinkong''s first step in the''New God''s Project''. So, in order not to let myself explode in joy and sorrow, I was so angry that I wanted to snap something... "The preparations are done!" Ye Yinkong squinted at the Thanos double by the bed, "Next, as long as all the''designated characters'' are in place... At 10 o''clock in the morning on December 4, the pattern of the entire world will be completely changed." "And now..." He yawned, "I''ll take a break before talking." "Worn out!" ¡­¡­ A few hours later! That morning, nine o''clock. Because he often went out in the dark for a while, he had tossed between the three worlds many times in the past two days. Ye Yinkong, who has two sun sovereignties, rarely slept for a while. When he got up, his younger sister Ye Yintou had already gone to school, while the other children in the orphanage were all receiving the most basic knowledge and teaching by the dean. Right now, the new Fenrir, whose main control program has been modified, naturally stayed in the room of the invisible girl... It can be seen that Ye Yintou seems to cherish this ¡®small¡¯ gift very much, and it has even reached the cute level of ¡®I¡¯m worried that the bear child will be damaged, so I¡¯ll hide it, let me be a little selfish once¡¯. Regarding this, Ye Yinkong really wanted to say: The bear child who can destroy the God-killing Wolf does not exist in the orphanage. all in all¡­¡­ "Fortunately, tomorrow is a holiday. When the plan is implemented, don''t worry about not bringing the new Fenrir with you." Ye Yinkong muttered like this, but after thinking about it, he still felt a little inappropriate. Therefore, he directly used the space gem and teleported to Ye Yintou''s room. Then¡­¡­ "Wow~" A certain "original" God-killing wolf who had no morals at all, immediately circled around Ye Yinkong''s feet, as if trying to be cute. Upon seeing this, Ye Yinkong twitched the corners of his mouth. In the end, he was still not prepared to stay longer in his sister¡¯s room. He bluntly ordered the new Fenrir: ¡°Now I¡¯ll tell you, remember, from this moment on, if you can If you don¡¯t take you away when you¡¯re out, you¡¯ll have to find a way to keep up with her and protect her secretly without being caught.¡± "Also, before going home, pretend that nothing happened, go home first." While ¡¡¡¡ was speaking, Ye Yinkong had already controlled Thanos'' substitute and reached out and grabbed Fenrir from the ground. He leaned close to his face with a scary expression, "You drop, you understand?" this moment¡­¡­ "Wow~" The new Fenrir, who is very eager to survive, nodded quickly. But the look in its eyes seems to be saying: I''m not a fat tiger, why are you embarrassing me so much? And Ye Yinkong... "Ah, very good!" He directly ignored the humanized grievance expression of the new Fenrir, and after nodding in satisfaction, he controlled Thanos'' substitute to let go and let him jump from his palm. Then¡­¡­ "There is one last day." Ye Yinkong showed an eager expression, "Go to the box garden first." "I want to come, with Agurola''s help, Leticia''s beasts should be in place too." As soon as ¡¡¡¡''s words fell, he disappeared into Ye Yintou''s room in a wave of blue space energy fluctuations. ¡­¡­ at the same time! Komao Town, Chiba City, the second floor of the old school building of Komao Academy, the reception room of the Supernatural Research Department. Originally, this room should only be provided for the activities of Gremory''s family members, but now, another group of strange faces have arrived. They are also young people wearing Komao Academy uniforms, but... "What a rare guest, Cangna!" At this moment, Lias Gremory, a purebred superior demon, was sitting on a sofa opposite each other in the center of the reception room, looking at the **** the opposite side, and smilingly asked: "How can it be like this today?" Come to me in a rousing manner?" Right now, behind Lias, all the servants she has gathered so far are standing. Chapter 78 Among them is the ignorant nun. Obviously, even though Rias and others did not notice the subsequent battle that night, while saving Hyoudou Issei, she also got acquainted with a new servant by accident. Aisha Aljet, using a demon chess piece, from the church nun, volunteered to become a reincarnation demon. In the demon reincarnation system modeled on chess, he serves as a bishop and has a talent for magic. at the moment¡­ "There was an emergency this time, Rias." The girl whom Rias called "Cangna" is a girl with short hair and spectacles. She is Rias¡¯ childhood sweetheart. Its pseudonym: Zhi Qu Cang Na, from the family of the seventy-two pillar demon **** ¡®Xidi¡¯. ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 At the same time, he is also the president of the student council of Komao Academy. And the most important thing is that, like Rias, she also has a ¡®peer¡¯ blood relative and became the demon king of the underworld. At this moment, it was these two purebred high-level demons, who are also the blood relatives of the Demon King, gathered together. The reason is... "Not long ago, I received a communication from Lord Leviathan,''Sister''." Chichi Cangna looked serious, "The scorching-eyed killer of the contemporary Yan, and the fire-mist fighter who contracted with the "Heaven Tribulation Fire Alastor", has come to Juwang Town." "The purpose is unknown." PS: Second! I''m very sorry, but I have something to go out this afternoon, the update is late. will increase the amount of updates tomorrow. After all, the roles are all in place, when it comes to messing up! Chapter 089 The Cause and Effect of the Red World! Red World! This is a different world that humans can never reach. The aborigines inside, boasting: Apostle of the Red World. This kind of special life itself is like the future enemy UL, and it also holds a different power system that is different from the current "mythical system". Collectively referred to as: the power of existence. Relying on it, the Apostle of the Red World can cause all kinds of supernatural phenomena, ranging from daily life to combat, large or small. Alias: Free Law. Even the lowest-level individuals can perform life-creation behaviors in disguised and degraded forms through the Free Law, and then form a servant-bearing race called "Ps". Further up, there is only one of the three ¡®God¡¯-level existences in the entire Red World, and it can even take advantage of specific circumstances to replicate a new world as a ¡®treasure¡¯. It is worth mentioning that the greater the scale of supernatural changes, the more power of existence will be consumed. And among the Apostles in the Red World, which can be roughly divided into three levels of ¡®disciples, kings, and gods¡¯, certain high-level beings will consume a large amount of the power of being if they manifest themselves once. Based on this premise, some unscrupulous groups of Red Apostles will unscrupulously obtain a large amount of power for their own selfishness. The specific source of harvest is: devouring human beings in this world. As we all know, there are very few powers in the world that can be used''at no cost''. Even Ye Yinkong''s infinite gems, if it weren''t for Thanos'' substitute buffer, he would not be able to bear that huge burden. The power of existence is the same. In this world, if a large number of human beings are swallowed by the Apostles of the Red World and the power of existence is absorbed, then what will be triggered is the distortion of the world itself. As its influence deepens, it may even lead to the destruction of the world. It is precisely in order to prevent the possibility of this kind of crisis, the human beings in this world, as well as some of the aborigines of the Red World who are "visionary", have taken the initiative to stand up. They relied on the human side to dedicate themselves as a container, and the Apostle of the Red World turned into a ¡®artifact¡¯ medium to provide the power to support the battle, forming a group of fighters called the ¡®fog of fire¡¯. was born for the purpose: to defeat the Apostle of the Red World who distort the world. It can be said that every Huowu is just a substitute. But while they fulfilled their duty of ¡®guarding the world¡¯, they also got some rewards ¡®as viewed as a curse by some people¡¯. For example: Immortal, youth stay forever! ... This day is: December 3, 2003 AD. Now, in Chiba City, in the area of ??"Yorki Town" near Komao Town, a girl who has just become a "fire mist" for several years and is not willing to integrate into society, set foot in this place of right and wrong alone. Well, I said that I was alone, but there was some error. because¡­ "This city is really strange." The girl has a knee-length soft black hair, and she looks about eleven or twelve years old, and she is very affectionate. But the feeling she made to outsiders... Pure black tops and trousers, pure black military boots, and pure black windbreaker...combined with the cold facial expressions and eyes, it is completely an aura of ¡®keep away from strangers¡¯. ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 At this moment... "The scale of the distortion is scary, but there is almost no ¡®torch¡¯ in the city." The girl lowered her head slightly, looked at the pendant hanging from her heart, and asked: "Aristol, do you have a clue as to why this happened?" Looking at it at this time, the necklace that the girl looked at was elliptical spar-like as a whole, but inside it seemed that red lotus-colored embers were constantly floating, which looked very deep. At this moment¡­ "Well, this kind of situation is rare...Strictly speaking, it has never happened since 1969." The pendant itself uttered a very majestic voice, "This is not the distortion of the world caused by the red world apostle swallowing mankind, but the strange feeling that appears after time and space are disturbed." Hear the words... "Time and space are disturbed?" The girl frowned in confusion, "What do you mean?" "To put it simply, someone has let the flow of time deviate from the original trajectory." The existence called "Alastor" by the girl explained: "For example, it can be regarded as someone with a special purpose, going back to a certain point in the past, and doing something different about what should have happened. Interference to a degree has changed the future." heard these words... "Go back to the past and change the future?" The girl''s face was surprised, "Can such a messy thing be done?" "Can!" At this point, the voice of majesty seems to be a little nostalgic, "I have been in contact with and known about several related incidents in the past." "However, it stands to reason that this phenomenon should have been eliminated in 1969." Aristol said solemnly: "Obviously, the future has changed at a certain node. The direct result is that the ¡®arc net¡¯ that shouldn¡¯t be able to break through is no longer an absolute defense." Then, Aristol explained the news about the "arc net" to the black-haired girl who was his contractor. Regrettably, when the "Arc Net" was established, Aristol fell asleep because of the loss of his previous contractor. Therefore, a lot of information was only indirectly described by other Huo Mist later, and the understanding was not comprehensive. at the moment¡­ "Since it was not the destruction caused by the Apostles of the Red World, we seem to have no position to intervene, Aristol." During the conversation, the black-haired girl has come to a bustling neighborhood. Look around at will, and not far away, you can see the words "Chiba Station". A few blocks away, you can see an extremely conspicuous ¡®H¡¯-shaped building with a school emblem pattern with overlapping ¡®AU¡¯ letters printed on it. She has walked a long way on foot. And for girls... "Well, Huo Mist''s responsibility is to defeat the Apostle of the Red World, who distorted the world. If the object is not from the Red World, if we rashly act, it is likely to cause dissatisfaction from other forces." Aristol analyzed: "However, with such a huge distortion point, you can''t just leave it alone." "In case it is used by some weird Red World Demon King, it''s not a joke." "So, for the time being, I will stay in this city for a while. If necessary, I can communicate with the ¡®Lord of the Inner World¡¯ here." "But remember, try not to cause unnecessary conflicts." Hear the words... "Ok, I know!" The black-haired girl nodded, "For now, let''s find a ¡®torch¡¯ to check the situation." "I also need a foothold." Saying so, the black-haired girl walked into the crowd naturally. At this moment... "!" Not far away, across the road, what the black-haired girl didn''t notice was that when she was talking with her partner, there was a tall gray-haired girl who kept staring at her petite back. She stared blatantly, but she was not noticed by the black-haired girl who was a mist of fire. Obviously, the gray-haired girl is not an ordinary person. Even in some ways, she is much smarter than a black-haired girl. Sudden¡­ "What''s wrong with you?" Next to the gray-haired girl, a short-haired woman in a maid costume could not help but ask curiously when she saw that her companion showed ¡®angry¡¯ eyes that she had never seen before. ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 About this... "nothing!" The gray-haired girl pushed the red-rimmed glasses on the bridge of her nose, "I just didn''t expect that I would encounter a somewhat disgusting familiar atmosphere here." When ¡¡¡¡ spoke, she seemed to be trying her best to suppress the emotional fluctuations in her heart, and the joints of both fists were squeezed by you. "Don''t talk about this..." After taking a few deep breaths, the gray-haired girl finally calmed down. Then she looked at the ¡®maid¡¯ next to her and said, ¡°Rita, we are coming to Jidong this time, and we still have tasks to do.¡± "Don''t mention trivial matters anymore, I''m not interested in answering." Seeing the other party with serious tone... "Understood!" The short-haired maid¡¯s face showed a seemingly respectful but playful smile, "Everything is up to you." "Master Fu Hua!" ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 PS: First! The interweaving of worldviews, there are indeed many interesting things that will happen. Chapter 79 Such as the squad leader of a certain Shenzhou tablet, she... ahem! almost missed the mouth. ¡­¡­ Incidentally, at this time, the certain cute king has no name yet, so it is called "black-haired girl". Chapter 090 Prelude to the Chaos Era! So far, few people know the secrets... In fact, since the end of the dinosaur age, human beings who can ¡®create myths¡¯ have not only appeared on Earth once. As early as tens of millions of years ago, there was already an extremely developed super ancient human civilization. Millions of years ago, there was a ¡®return¡¯ to glory! Then... Hundreds of thousands of years ago, humans were not even the only intelligent race on earth. finally¡­¡­ Tens of thousands of years ago, a phenomenon called ¡®collapse¡¯ destroyed everything. There are very few survivors. But the myths they created did not die because of inheritance. Until now, thousands of years of civilization is still in its infancy... today! "Your Excellency, this is my ¡®Beast Beast¡¯." Box Court, seven-digit 537,819,336 outer gate, in the base area of ??the new community ¡®No¡¤Name¡¯. Now, everyone has adjusted their work and rest time for tomorrow''s collective action. In the darkness, the former vampire king, who seems to enjoy his status as a''maid'', is standing in front of Ye Yinkong with his hands on his hips, holding his **** upright, and offering treasure It seems to''show off'' his new ability. At this moment, all the "high-levels" in the community have gathered, and Ye Yinkong sat with them on the side of the fountain in front of the only castle, looking at a huge phantom behind Leticia. Without any suspense, with the assistance of the new member ¡®Fourth True Ancestor¡¯ Agurola, Leticia, the royal family of vampires, really summoned the most top beast. its name is... "Ophiuchus¡¤Hades has the ability to assimilate all parsed matter and energy, and then transform it into a snake to operate and fuse, and if necessary, it can even control the enemy''s offensive in turn." Ye Yinkong raised his right hand, and at the fingertips of his index finger, there was a ray of fire from the sun, "Well, the physique of fear of light is also protected." He put away the flames, gave Leticia a thumbs up, and said with a smile: "If Agurola''s beasts correspond to the twelve constellations, then it is not worthy of the name of the''snake husband''." "It suits you well, Leticia!" Hearing such an evaluation... "Hmm~" Leticia''s cute little face showed a satisfied cat smile. At this moment¡­¡­ "Speaking of brother!" Inversely returning to Sixteen Nights, who barely showed up recently, angrily brushed his sense of existence, "The time for your action before, is it tomorrow." He pointed to Leticia, "Now that the predecessor maid¡¯s fear of light has been resolved, can¡¯t we go ahead?" "Yeah yeah!" As if they had negotiated, the Asuka Jiuyuan, who was sitting in a standard lady''s posture, immediately ¡®interrupted¡¯ to help him: "Except for fighting..." "Broniya has nothing!" Ye Yinkong took advantage of the trend and turned the topic off-line. "what?" "Nothing, nothing." Ye Yinkong waved his hand and smiled: "I know what you want to say." "This time, after all, it was my personal commission. Of course, all the activities are ready." With a thought on his mind, he controlled Thanos''s avatar to hold his left fist slowly, and activated the function of reality gems, "Look!" As soon as the voice of ¡¡¡¡ fell, a three-dimensional model of Chiba City appeared in front of everyone with a high degree of reproduction. It was the first time that most of the people present saw this kind of ¡®fun¡¯ ability. They stood up and took a closer look. And Ye Yinkong timely introduced: "In the present world I live in, countries have gradually formed superhuman societies, and there are demons, angels and other existences in a hidden world in the dark." "What you see now is the city where I live." Hear the words... "Linhai, this is Chiba City!" One of the children with three major problems in the community, back to Sixteen Night, holding his chin, wondering: "However, the distribution of buildings in some places is different from what I had imagined, and the entire urban area is also much larger." He pointed to several areas in the panoramic model, and said, "If I remember correctly, my Chiba city has none of these lands." Ye Yinkong looked at... "Well, the place you just pointed to is Yogi Town, near Chiba Station, and my home is in Komao Town." He shrugged, "After all, it is a parallel world. It is not surprising that there are some differences between the two places." "That''s true!" Nihui Sixteen Ye nodded slightly, agreeing. However, he didn¡¯t notice... £ûWho makes your world come out with ¡®more¡¯? } At this moment, Ye Yinkong''s expression looked a little strange for a moment. But then he recovered as before, without being noticed by anyone. at the moment¡­¡­ "In general, where I am, there are some fun places." Ye Yinkong''s face smiled again, "Now Leticia can also move outside the box court, and I can stop by any day in the future." "And today..." He suddenly narrowed his eyes and looked at a certain nobleman who seemed a bit ¡®decadent¡¯. "Black Rabbit!" "Hi!" The girl''s bunny ears flicked and her expression was clever. "By the way, although I decided to let you stay here tomorrow to visit the house, I think about it carefully. After all, it is the first group activity. I always feel that it is better for everyone to go there..." Ye Yinkong paused intentionally. "Hmm!" The black rabbit nodded ¡®help¡¯ quickly. Seeing... £û oops, I feel addicted. } Ye Yinkong tried to keep smiling, but his heart had gradually become wicked. Of course, he is not the only one with similar situations. "àÛ~" Except for Ren with an embarrassed and sweaty face, and Agurola, who was completely ignorant of this side, and found that Thanos''s substitute had become a koala, everyone else had turned their heads, their bodies trembling slightly, and they were obviously holding back a smile. . But mainly, Ye Yinkong... "How should I put it... If you just exempt you from your duties, the rest of the community will definitely be dissatisfied, after all, this is already a clear escape from work." The black rabbit drooped his head instantly. In other words, this kind of ¡®isn¡¯t her duty¡¯ thing was forced on her, and as a result, when the person who ¡®escaped the job the most¡¯ mentioned about cheating, the rabbit really felt very guilty. This IQ... "Oh, what!" Ye Yinkong himself had the illusion that he would have a deep sense of guilt if he bullied her again, so he started talking about business. Our community is naturally more free." Hearing these words, there was another hopeful look in the eyes of the black rabbit. Ye Yinkong stopped teasing her this time. He just... started talking nonsense seriously, "Well, since it is to offset the workload, then, Black Rabbit, you still have to''pay'' a little price." "Hey?" The black rabbit tilted his head, revealing Akua''s face. Ye Yinkong raised his right hand, raised his index finger, and said with a smile: "The price is very simple, just take advantage of the present..." "Learn a song quickly." ¡­¡­ came out, eight o''clock in the evening. Ye Yinkong knows that any secret in the world, no matter how big or small, is revealed step by step, is always safer than revealing it unexpectedly. After all, people who are unprepared to face big ups and downs abruptly can easily explode their mentality. and it is with this in mind... "Are you ready?" At this moment, after several hours of ¡®practice¡¯ by the black rabbit, all the ¡®high-level¡¯ members of the new ¡°No¡¤Name¡± community have all been transported to the world by Ye Yinkong. They are in the hall of the abandoned hall where Ye Yinkong killed the lost demon before. Around, Ye Yinkong had already set up a space barrier that only he could open the gap, otherwise it would be absolutely closed. As for the reason for doing this... "Yes, very OK!" Right now, in response to Ye Yinkong''s question, the black rabbit, who also came to this world, was excited and compared a V-shaped hand. And she held a wireless microphone in her hand, eager to try. Seeing... "That''s good!" Ye Yin smiled, took off his black-rimmed glasses, and immediately activated the Avengers nano armor, before continuing, "Remember, the precursory part is very important." "I will leave it to you!" Hear the words... "I will handle it." The black rabbit patted his chest confidently, and his upper circle shook, and said proudly: "The voice of the nobleman in Hakata is not easy to hear." "Yes Yes Yes!" Ye Yinkong made a perfunctory sentence, but at the end he muttered: "If you mess up, tomorrow you will wear a three-point style and go to the street to fight." The black rabbit disappeared instantly. So far... "Well, that''s the end of the joke." Ye Yinkong''s tone became serious, "For tomorrow''s world change, thank you for your help. Now..." "Let¡¯s come to the most suitable ¡®Overture¡¯." As soon as the voice fell, Ye Yinkong thought, and the Thanos substitute next to him slowly raised his left fist above his head. Then¡­¡­ "Om!" Accompanied with Thanos'' substitute slamming a fist, the golden soul gem inlaid on the end of his little finger on his infinite glove suddenly lit up the most dazzling light so far. For a time, in the field of vision of an outsider''s "non-substitute messenger", when a sudden flashing golden halo appeared in the middle of the sky, circles of energy light particles of the same color, like ripples, began to spread in all directions, layer by layer. Chapter 80 At this moment¡­¡­ ¡¾¤³~¤Î~Ê֤ˤ¢¤ë£¬~Ãü¡­?] Following Ye Yinkong''s gestures, the beautiful voice of the black rabbit that belongs to the box court nobles (true) slowly emerged. Immediately afterwards, a violent melody that made Ye Yinkong recalled, sounded. It was transmitted to Ye Yinkong''s Avengers nano-armor system through the microphone in Black Rabbit''s hand, and after the soundtrack was perfected, it spread to the world from the soul gem of Thanos'' substitute. At this moment, it hits the mind directly, and at the same time it also contains a melody of ¡®trigger type¡¯ hints, which sounded in the minds of all human beings. Because of the power of the soul gem, no one finds it obtrusive, and no one gets bored because it interrupts some important things. Everyone just listened quietly and continued to be busy with the things at hand. Even some people who have been bedridden for a long time opened their eyes at this moment. The melody continues! just unknowingly, vaguely announced the arrival of a new era! it is¡­¡­ ¡¾Wake up, ¥«¥ª¥¹¤Îʱ´ú¤¬¡­¡­¡¿ is about to awaken-the era of chaos! PS: Second! Seriously, the lyrics of OP "Black White" sung by Black Rabbit CV for the anime "Problem Children" are really suitable for the background in the text. suggest that everyone can go and listen. Then¡­¡­ The overture sounded, and the war and change also came completely. Tomorrow, there will be more! (Actually, if I don¡¯t pay the debt, I will be forced to go to dress QAQ) Chapter 091 Two Ordinary High School Students! On the eve of the day when the original life was completely ¡®ended¡¯, I don¡¯t know how many people would have trouble sleeping just like me. ¡­¡­ December 4, 2003, is an epoch-making day in the history of modern mankind on the earth. In the early morning, when people start their own activities as usual and continue to embark on the itinerary that repeats that week, few can expect that a few hours later, that day will be a different future. Peaceful daily life, false appearances, and the revelation of the truth of the world have all entered the countdown! ¡­¡­ It is the morning, 9:50. £ûßõ, I who have to''work'' for two consecutive weekends, is it where the''community animal'' came from? } Far East, at a certain traffic light intersection on the street near the Chiba City Center Station, a dead fish-eyed young man in a dark coat was exuding a decadent scent with an uncomfortable face. ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 "Ok?" At this time, he was still complaining in his heart that ¡®the rare rest day was soaked up again¡¯, but he saw a very ¡®conspicuous¡¯ familiar figure next to the bus stop not far away. That is a quiet girl with a temperament like ¡®snow¡¯. ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 at the moment¡­¡­ "You came quite early!" The dead fish-eye youth approached the girl. While saying hello, he subconsciously remembered the tea-fat school girl who had waited for a long time last weekend. Well, people often like to compare when they encounter similar situations. At this moment... "Gathering five minutes earlier than the agreed time is the basic criterion for social activities." "Yes?" The girl who has been waiting at the station has a waist-long, supple black hair, and her appearance is also the kind that is easy to attract returning. To tell the truth, the feelings that she and the dead fish-eye youth give people are completely two extremes. But weirdly in a certain way, it is very similar. Sudden¡­¡­ "Small enterprise, Xiaoxue." At the other end of the station, there was a burst of vigorous voice of a girl. "Aha!" Along with the two of them looking at the sound source, what appeared in their vision was a girl who had her long brown hair tied into a ball and was jogging closer to this side as she said hello, "You all came very early." ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 Listening to the dumpling girl... "Since it''s all here, let''s go!" The dead fish-eye youth has no conscious of being''recognized by others as a living'', and said with a lack of interest: "Where to go first, you decide." After saying this, he started to walk on his own. Faced with this situation, the two girls behind them could only look at each other, one sighed, and the other shrugged, but they couldn''t help but follow. And that young man... £ûI, Higiya Hachiman, is an ordinary high school student with no personality. } He walked in the forefront without anyone else, a pair of dead fish eyes looking at the blue sky and white clouds in the clear sky, and his heart seemed to be filled with emotion. ¡­¡­ at the same time! Near Chiba Station, directly opposite the gate of Xiongying High School. "The evacuation work for ordinary residents in major cities has been arranged." Inside a black car with a very atmospheric appearance, a blue-haired woman in a suit is having a final exchange of information with Ye Yinkong. this moment¡­¡­ "I have to say that yesterday you asked the companion of the''land of the gods'' to plant a spiritual hint to all human beings in the world through singing. It was indeed very wise." Agent Mu, who is from the celestial dynasty, surnamed M, turned his head to look at Ye Yinkong sitting in the co-pilot''s seat, and applauded: "Thanks to this, my closing action should become a lot easier." "After all, nowadays, a large number of professional heroes who are not weak in combat power have subconsciously gathered at the location of the incident under the influence of that ¡®medium¡¯ general spiritual suggestion." "It''s just that, correspondingly, many forces active in the inner world, although you are not sure who the instigator is, they have guessed how you intend." "if they¡­¡­" "They can''t stop it." Ye Yinkong is still in that pure black hoodie today. Fortunately, this thing is a black technology product of the future, with its own cleaning and dust removal function. Right now, he put his right elbow on the car window, tilted his head to look at his first partner in MiB, and said: "Those people found out too late." "In this case, even the magicians who least want the world to be exposed, have to cooperate with my actions." "Because, I didn''t do anything extra." "The only thing that really exposes the inner world is the enemies that ¡®will appear¡¯." The words stop here... "Luma Idora!" Agent Mu, surnamed M, recounted the name, "Invading the earth from a new world, the enemy from the ¡®future¡¯...?" "A huge battleship that can continuously create splits is just a cadre of the third echelon of ¡®UL¡¯." She sighed, "No matter the past or the future, this world is really troubled." "Who said no?" Ye Yinkong pointedly said: "At my age, I should have been an ordinary high school student and enjoy daily life." "but now¡­¡­" He looked at the ¡®AU overlap¡¯ school badge of Xiongying High School opposite, "There are some things that no one can do if I don¡¯t do it." At this moment¡­¡­ "buzzing~" Ye Yin''s flip phone in her empty pocket vibrated to remind her of the incoming call. He took it out at will, after connecting... "Is it in place?" Because he looked at the caller ID and knew who the other party was, he had no politeness and went straight to the topic. The other end of the phone... "Ah, it seems that even Mr. Sora would be a little nervous at this time." A slightly evil young girl laughed into Ye Yinkong''s ears, "However, don''t worry, since the ¡®remuneration¡¯ has been received, I will try my best to cooperate with your actions." Hear these... "Ok!" After Ye Yinkong nodded in satisfaction, he added: "I remind you in advance that the''unlimited time'' I provide to you can only be used in this mission. If you plan to take advantage of the chaos and rely on it to travel back and hit If you kill the spirit of Siyuan, you will be at your own risk." Hear the words... "It''s really scary." The girl who talked with Ye Yinkong had a playful tone, "Well, it''s you alone, I don''t want to annoy it again." "This time, I will listen to your dispatch." "That''s good!" After the conversation, Ye Yinkong didn''t continue to waste time, and hung up the phone. ¡­¡­ The other side! "Is it so ¡®dominant¡¯?" Near Chiba Station, inside a commercial center named''SOLO'', a girl with a double ponytail wearing a black long skirt standing in front of a cat stall of a pet shop, looked at her mobile phone with busy tone in her hand, helpless There was a wry smile. Her left eye is covered by bangs. "Well, just get used to it from now on." Saying so, after putting away the mobile phone, the girl subconsciously raised her left hand, and her slender index finger flicked the jasper-colored pendant hanging on her heart. That is the isotope of the gem of time. "Now, there is only half a minute left in the countdown, so let''s play the''opening'' first." So far... "Elohim (Divine Prestige Costume¡¤Three Fans)." As the girl whispered her unique corresponding password in a low voice, her whole body was instantly enveloped by a burst of dark red energy. For a while, the original black dress was directly replaced with a red and black sling gothic dress. The twin ponytails tied low become slender while being tied up. At the same time, the girl''s left eye revealed the golden clock eye that was hidden under the bangs. Chapter 81 next moment¡­¡­ "Zafkiel!" In the past, he always paid attention to hidden girls, but now he completely ignored whether he would alarm other people in the business center, and directly summoned himself as the unique angel of the ¡®elf of time¡¯. A huge and retro clock face, suspended behind him. this moment¡­¡­ "Let''s start dancing." The girl stretched her arms, and at the same time two flintlocks, one long and one short, appeared in her hands, her face also showed a frantic smile, "It''s rare to be able to create clones indefinitely, so today..." "It''s the DATE time of''we''." PS: First! Not much else, at least four more today! Chapter 092: A One-Step Choice! Time, move forward a little bit! Near Chiba Station, inside a commercial center called ¡®SOLO¡¯, in front of a certain pet shop... ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 "Meow~" "Meow?" "Meow!" A girl with a calm temperament like''snow'' is crouching on her knees in front of the cat shop window, watching her staring at the lazy cutie in the cage, her eyes are about to flash like little stars, it is not difficult to confirm , It is obviously in a deep state of''poisoning''. this moment¡­¡­ £ûßõ, although the attributes of your cat slave have been exposed, please beware of the surrounding sight, OK? } Beside the girl, a certain dead fish-eyed youth peered at his acquaintance. When he keenly noticed that her overly careless squatting posture was about to disappear, he reluctantly complained in his heart and moved a little to the right. One step, standing naturally blocked the side corners of its skirt. In this way, because he could not walk around at will, the dead fish-eyed youth who served as the ¡®human flesh baffle¡¯ could only stand in place while looking around aimlessly. immediately after... "Ok?" was completely unintentionally, his sight fell on a black skirt girl who was standing not far from the wall and was using her mobile phone to communicate with people remotely. I don''t know why, but at a glance, he inexplicably had the strange illusion that "the other party is incompatible with his surroundings". Sudden¡­¡­ "Now, there is only half a minute left in the countdown, so let''s play the''opening'' first." When the girl in the black dress put away the phone and said this unclear sentence, the dead fish-eyed youth witnessed the other party''s dress-up process which was too ¡®fantasy¡¯. I saw that Yuan herself was wearing a black long skirt with double ponytails tied low on her shoulders. The girl whose left eye was covered by bangs covered her body with only a dark red energy that she had never seen before. The image of the whole person was instantly Change. was replaced by a golden clock-like left eye, white shoulders, a long and short slender ponytail tied high, and a dark red two-tone gothic dress with suspenders. For a time... "It''s rare to be able to create clones indefinitely, so today... is the time of ¡®we¡¯ DATE." The girl in the field of vision, her tone of voice was full of madness. And in her hand, she is already holding two retro-looking flintlocks, one long and one short. At the same time, behind him, a dark golden clock face slowly emerged. Faced with this situation, the blind-eyed youth was stunned on the spot. Although he is a ¡®personality¡¯, he doesn¡¯t think there will be any special ¡®personality¡¯ that can create such an atmosphere. I have to say, he guessed more or less correctly. If it is not mistaken as a personality, the ability that is actually a ¡®gift¡¯ is indeed irrelevant to the immediate effect. Tell the truth, the instinct and observation power of the dead fish-eyed youth is quite accurate. But what he didn''t expect was... "Unexpectedly, I came so soon." The strange girl who was not far apart, when she said these words, raised her hand without warning, and directly pointed the muzzle of the longer flintlock at the head of the dead fish eye youth. suddenly... "!" He didn''t dare to move, his heartbeat missed a beat. £ûWait, what kind of divine development is this? My entire life than Keiya Hachiman, could it be so dramatic that I ended up with flowers? } What did he just want to say... "boom!" Gunshots sounded, and the dead fish-eyed young man named "Hachigaya Hachiman" couldn''t help closing his eyes. He only felt that his whole body''s strength had been emptied, and subconsciously thought he had been shot. However¡­¡­ "Students over there!" The unfamiliar girl''s voice that has just been heard a few times, sounded abruptly and close at hand. He breathed out sharply than Keiya Hachiman. He came back to his senses. felt a little flustered on his body...I had an expectation in my heart, and I was not hit by a bullet or bullet. but¡­¡­ "Kang Dang!" Just preparing to breathe a sigh of relief, a...pure black puppet suddenly fell from the right side in front of him? Seeing at this time, the previous strange girl had already walked in front of him, and on the ground between the two, there was a humanoid machine with its head shattered and its body covered with spikes. See this scene... "Here, what is this?" Many people around, including the quiet girl beside Higiya Hachiman, were surprised by this sudden scene. About... "No need to make a fuss, it''s just a mechanical creature that invades the earth." The girl in a gothic dress with suspenders didn''t seem to be surprised whether people believed it or not. She just said casually: "Just a reminder, this is about to become a battlefield. If you don''t have the ability to protect yourself, it''s better to leave as soon as possible." To be honest, even at the moment, there is a puppet with a very permeable shape lying beside the girl¡¯s feet, but after hearing the content of what she said, many people in the vicinity still have a kind of "this child is not a second-degree disease." Bar? ¡¯The suspicion. can be compared to others... "Hey, wait..." A young man named Higiya Hachiman, in the eyes of those dead fishes, there was a very uneasy emotion. this moment¡­¡­ "Hurry up and find Yubihama, let''s leave here." While ¡¡¡¡ was speaking, he hurriedly pulled the girl next to him, and squeezed out the mentality of watching the excitement, and the crowd gathered around him more and more. Seeing... "Ah, it''s pretty sharp." The unfamiliar girl shook the flintlock in her hand and her left eye like a golden clock. She first glanced at the back of the young girl who had gone away and directly pulled away the young girl who was with her, and then looked around at the gradually increasing number of people nearby. The onlookers squinted slightly and said: "So, sometimes, a choice that is missed can determine life and death." Strange girl...no! Following Ye Yinkong¡¯s instructions, Tokazaki Kazuki appeared here specifically, but at this time he showed a sneer at the people who were looking around him, "In this world, when facing important choices, you can Don''t be self-righteous." "After all, those words that escape reality because they don''t want to believe can easily become flags." fell with her voice... "click~" In the interior of the commercial center, on the ceiling, floor, walls... and even mid-air, a series of pure black cracks began to appear densely. That is the wound that directly tore the space. A transmission technique. immediately after... "Ticketika~" When the inside of the openings, there was a burst of sound of arrays running, but in those spatial cracks, they were like zombies, constantly ¡®drilling¡¯ out the previous puppets that were covered with spikes and resembled human-shaped cacti. Facing this extremely strange situation. "Are these some kind of activities organized with ¡®personality¡¯?" "Yes, it should be right!" "But don''t you think it''s too disgusting?" Hearing the people around him, Tokizaki Kakuzo couldn''t help but sneered, "Superman society... it!" "Sure as the overbearing guy said, this era is far from the''Superman of the People''." Just say... "Then, it''s time to work,''we''." Tokisaki Kuang''s three thoughts moved, and he was directly next to him, opening up the exclusive shadow space for the elves of time. At the same time, the jasper-colored necklace she wore on her neck also shone slightly with fluorescence. At this moment, relying on the power of the gem isotope of time, the golden clock in the left eye of Tokisaki Kuangsan began to keep running. Obviously, through the use of time gem isotope as the medium, when Ye Yinkong agreed to provide''infinite time'', the shadow space owned by Kazuki Tosaki, plus the eight bullets that can reproduce the''past body'', became energy. The source of the continuous energy production of the''Gun Elf''. ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 Unlimited rioters! For a time, when the continuous ¡®girl with a gun¡¯ jumped out of the shadow space... "!" Many tourists all around, after noticing Tokisaki Kakuzo''s actions, they showed their eyes in amazement. But I haven''t waited for them to recover... "Boom boom boom boom..." The extremely fierce gunshots have been one after another. "Wow~" Many people were directly scared by this sudden change, holding their heads and squatting on defense. So few people discovered that just after that round of shooting, the puppets who were struggling to get out of the gap in the space had all been bombarded by the psychic bullets. this moment¡­¡­ "Don''t you run away?" In the commercial center, dozens of Tokisaki Kakuzo carried longer flintlocks on their shoulders, and at the same time said to the surroundings, "Don''t expect my kindness." "If you can''t leave now, then..." Her distorted expression, a weird smile, "There is no chance." PS: Second! I admire the screenwriter of "Reunion" more and more. It is really difficult to write the plot of all the characters. Chapter 82 I have written this chapter for more than three hours, and I am not completely satisfied. But this is also a kind of exercise. Continue the code word. Chapter 093 Supernova Professional Hero¡ªDense Forest God! "Boom boom boom boom..." Hearing the fierce gunfire from behind, Higiya Hachiman resisted and did not look back. He could only take the two girls who were walking with him, and constantly flee towards the gate of the commercial center. this moment¡­ "Then, that, small business!" I had previously discussed going to another dog pet shop alone, and only now met again. The dumpling girl named''Yuhihama Yui'' was asking in a panic with a puzzled face, "What happened? Just now it was... a gun. Voice?" Doubts about her... {what''s going on? I want to know too! } The anxiety caused by the unknown makes Hachitani Hachiman very anxious. But on the bright side, he still said as calmly as possible without stopping, "It is estimated that there is an enemy (Villain) making trouble." "Anyway, we have to leave here as soon as possible to avoid getting involved, and there should be professional heroes coming... er!" While speaking comfortingly, the three of them just ran out of the gate of the commercial center. Then, the words of Higiya Hachiman came to an abrupt end. All three of them breathed. only because¡­ "Ticketika~" Outside the commercial center, looking around at this time, the clear sky with blue sky and white clouds is now like a landscape cloth torn by bear children, with pure black cracks everywhere. is like a worm. Nowadays, without even having to look carefully, one can confirm that the pure black humanoid puppets covered with spikes are constantly drilling out of the cracks. Uninvited guests who came suddenly directly caused chaos on the street. The three of them were so startled at the entrance of the commercial center. In their respective field of vision... "The central area of ??the city was attacked by a large number of unknown enemies (Villain), requesting immediate support from nearby professional heroes." Not far away, several police cars parked diagonally on the side of the road to form a defensive line. While the police beside the car were alert to the spiked humanoid puppets, individual police officers were also nervously using the communication device to ask for help. However, from the ugly face of the person in charge of the contact, you can understand that he obviously didn''t get any good response. At this moment¡­ "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" When the ¡®monsters¡¯ were swaying and approaching, the other police officers could only choose to use their own standard revolvers with limited ammunition, aiming at the spiked humanoid puppets, and shooting one after another. It''s a pity that the individual whose head will be smashed by Tosaki Kuang''s trinity psychic bullets, when faced with ordinary bullets, it is intact. Accompanied by the sound of one after another, the pistol bullets were either squashed when they touched the surface of the puppet, or they were jammed by spikes like a skewer, or the bullets were bounced directly, with no effect at all. Sudden¡­ "Preemptive strike, Succubus locked up!" Accompanied by a burst of imposing shouts, there were at least dozens of puppets that had left the police officers at a loss. The torso was directly entangled and restrained by dozens of sturdy wooden branches that ¡®lived back¡¯. this moment¡­ "Unidentified, and disrupting social order in the downtown area is simply the embodiment of evil." The words sounded and the source of the sound approached. The policemen who had run out of ammunition and the crowds of fugitives appeared in front of a professional hero in a dark blue combat uniform. He, the hero''s name is: Jun Lin Shenwei. ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 A supernova with the personality of ¡®turning the body into a plant¡¯. Carefully observe that, in addition to the tight-fitting suit, this professional hero has wooden armor embedded on his arms, knees, feet, and waist. Its head is also covered and protected by a wooden visor. And his appearance finally relieved the people nearby. On the street, there seemed to be several fans who knew his name, and they couldn''t help but start screaming nympho. But compared to these people... "strangeness!" At the entrance of the commercial center, Bichigaya Hachiman finally came back to his senses, recalling the atmosphere of the ¡®stranger girl¡¯ he had faced before, and then look at the current situation... "There is always something wrong." In his heart, there was an unknown premonition. At this moment¡­ "It seems that work has to continue." The professional hero with the nickname "Dense Forest Shenwei" witnessed the dense cracks in the space above Chiba Station, but walked slowly to the center of the battlefield. Seeing him clenching his right fist, his arm began to extend with wooden branches, which was obviously ready to continue. Use your own''personality'' ability to continue to restrain those spiked puppet figures that seem to be non-threatening except for their disgusting appearance. But, at this moment... "Crack!" The dozens of puppets who had just been restrained by the power of the jungle with their ¡®personality¡¯ abruptly heard an obvious cracking sound. next moment¡­ "Boom!" Few people in the room could perceive such small movements. What''s more, people who can find noisy sounds, such as the power of the jungle, before he waits for someone to react, those strange spiked puppet figures have... directly blew themselves up. nearby¡­ "These guys!" Originally, although the jungle gods could not destroy these puppets, relying on his ¡®personality¡¯ ability could limit their actions. But the chain explosion caused by dozens of abrupt puppets together, and the wind pressure it set off, directly blew him upside down. For a time... "Humph." As a high-profile supernova among the new generation of professional heroes, the resilience of the miracle of the jungle is not weak. I saw that he twisted his body slightly in mid-air, his left hand suddenly shot out many broad and flat wooden branches, and at the same time, with a right hand, the resulting plant was like an extended arm, firmly grasping the passing by his side. Street lights easily stopped the inertia of flying backwards. at the same time¡­ "It''s really difficult!" I have to say, thanks to the Shenwei Jun Lin once used his ¡®personality¡¯ ability to create wooden armor for self-defense. Otherwise, when those puppets exploded, the scattered spikes on their bodies would cause huge damage to him. At the moment, the surrounding situation is not optimistic. After all, apart from the power of the jungle, no one else has the ability to make armor. Even just now, he seemed to launch a lot of broad and flat wooden sticks to resist, but right now, there are still many people who are closer, being hit by the spikes of the explosive lasing. Not far away, Higiya Hachiman wisely pulled the second daughter next to her, hiding by the stone pillar at the entrance of the commercial center, relying on the bunker to avoid injury. He seems to see the situation clearly. Escape is necessary! He is an ordinary person with no personality, and he has no capital to be a hero. But when I look around, there are spatial cracks in a large area nearby. Acting rashly will only increase the danger. Therefore, after careful consideration, it is better to watch the changes while ensuring that they are not involved in the battle. To know¡­ "Ugh!" Higiya Hachiman looked at the two girls who were hiding behind the bunker like him. At this time, they are no longer lively and cold. The body was shaking slightly. Sudden¡­ "߼߼~" More difficult things happened. I saw that those who were originally only increasing in number, appeared to be very inflexible, and even swayed like a drunk when they walked, and they could only attack the spiked puppets that hit them, their faces without warning. There was an area about the size of a ping-pong ball, lit up in red. next moment¡­ "Crack!" The movements of those puppets became extremely fast in an instant. Right now, even though the police have only 10 rounds of ammunition on a daily basis, the bullets have been exhausted and they have not been shot again. But their''turning head'' movement is very quick. and at the same time... Except for those individuals who immediately chose to blew themselves after being restrained by the mighty of the dense forest, the rest of the more groups that were free to move around accurately locked the mighty of the dense forest who retreated to the street waiting for an opportunity, and the spherical red light on the face became heavier. Hair shiny. "Om!" When the obvious energy fluctuation sounded... "not good!" Originally, he was still thinking of a way to deal with the spontaneously exploding jungle supernatural power, at this moment his pupils shrank suddenly. He acted decisively and directly activated his own ¡®personality¡¯ ability to create a wooden shield over a meter thick in front of him. next moment¡­ "n~ woo~" The faces of multiple spiked puppets suddenly emitted a red beam of energy, and the trails all pointed to the location of the mighty power of the jungle. "Boom!" There was a violent roar, and the magic of the jungle, along with the wooden shield he made, was covered in the dust from the explosion. Not long... "Cough!" When the smoke and dust gradually dissipated, what appeared in front of everyone was a wooden shield that had completely turned into black charcoal and gradually deserted, as well as the dense forest Shenwei himself who was still burning a little flame. "It''s really unlucky." He had a solemn tone, "It just happened to have encountered the explosive flame system I was least good at dealing with." While complaining so, the burning part of the dense forest Shenwei began to fall off. The "new bark" covering the whole body is also growing again. "Fortunately, a protective layer was set up in advance." Chapter 83 Dense Forest Shenwei warned secretly: "However, now it seems that I can only try to delay these enemies (Villain) for a while." "If you really want to solve them, someone else has to come!" PS: Third! Seriously, I don¡¯t understand the mentality of ¡®running around to watch if something big happens¡¯. For example: If you encounter monsters, monsters, enemies (Villain), etc., you are really not afraid of being confused by unknown AOE. Incidentally, the ¡®personality¡¯ in the article is not all alien hybrids. There are also special cases of ¡®gifts¡¯ like Ye Yintou. ¡­¡­ continue code wording Chapter 094 Sacrifice and Obligation, Time for Counterattack! December 4, ten thirty in the morning. Now, 30 minutes have passed since the moment when the huge battleship ¡®Luma Idola¡¯, one of the four UL¡¯s generals, launched a global offensive. at the moment¡­¡­ "North Star, Minghai City, Metropolis, Gotham City, Tokyo Metropolis, Chiba Prefecture...Almost all major cities in various countries have been attacked to varying degrees." Ye Yinkong is still with Agent M, sitting in the black super special police group vehicle that is parked at the entrance of Xiongying High School. At this time, he was listening to the report made by his partner, with his right hand propped on his side, sitting in the passenger seat, looking out the window, not knowing what he was thinking. The weird thing is that this place is very close to Chiba Station, and there are many spiked puppets appearing around it, but on the contrary, those hostile future mechanical monsters in another world are not close here at all. It''s like they didn''t know that there were still targets that could be attacked in this space. Sudden¡­¡­ "Agent G!" "Ok?" was patted on the shoulder, Ye Yinkong retracted his gaze that seemed to be staring out the window, tilted his head to look at Agent M in the driving seat, and asked: "What''s the matter?" "Now, according to preliminary statistics from agents in many places, in the past half an hour, the number of casualties in countries around the world has exceeded 500,000." At this moment, in Ye Yinkong''s eyes, the blue-haired woman with all her temperament is staring at him very seriously, "Are you sure you have to wait until''that guy'' appears before you can start acting?" For this topic... "Do you think I am cold-blooded?" Ye Yinkong did not give an answer directly, but after a rhetorical question, he just looked at Agent M¡¯s expression and replied on his own: "Seriously, since the decision to start the''New God''s Generation Project'', Recently, I feel that I am less and less like myself." "I never thought that I would do so much for this world!" The opposite remarks made Agent M stunned on the spot. But Ye Yinkong shrugged, "In just half an hour, more than half a million human lives have passed away, and there will be more in the future." "I believe many people think that they died because of me." "However, my feeling now is..." He pointed to the sky, "The culprit who killed them is an enemy from another world. I just chose to ¡®look on the sidelines¡¯ for my longer-term purpose." "Just ask, am I obligated from the beginning to do everything I can for the safety of everyone in the world?" "No!" He shook his head, "The motivation to support me to do all this has never been righteous." "But, the simplest¡ªselfishness!" As Ye Yinkong said... It is foreseeable that after this ¡®calculated¡¯ disaster, if people do not understand the existence of Ye Yinkong, then all grievances and hatred will only be rooted in the enemy of the other world, UL. But if people knew that Ye Yinkong had the ability to prevent all these tragedies from happening, and could even reverse the time to resurrect the dead... It is obvious that people''s resentment towards him would even exceed that of Luma Yi, who is the real enemy. Dora. Even though, Ye Yinkong didn''t owe anyone at first. This is the mentality of human beings to make trouble without reason. a long time... "This time, you may be right, and even in the future, if you can predict the future, you will be the same as before!" As Ye Yinkong¡¯s partner and the watcher who watched his operation throughout the entire process, Agent M sighed slightly: ¡°However, I hope that you don¡¯t always regard the ¡®right¡¯ thing as the benchmark for all actions.¡± "Perhaps, once in a while deliberately''wrong'', there will be unexpected gains." Hear the words... "Been taught a lesson!" When Ye Yinkong said these three words, there was no change in the expression on his face, and he didn''t know if he listened. But at this moment... "!" The awkward silence between the two who had just finished their conversation has not yet formed, but Ye Yinkong''s eyes lit up, "Come on!" After hearing these two words, Agent M who was sitting in the driver''s seat seemed to be relieved of his burden, and finally heaved a sigh of relief. then... She pressed the wireless headset she had worn for a while, and started voice messaging on the internal MiB line that was always connected. beside¡­¡­ Ye Yinkong also pushed the smart black-frame glasses on the bridge of his nose, and a virtual screen appeared. Both of them spoke at the same time: "The future trajectory has been successfully changed, the ultimate goal has appeared, and everyone is ready to fight back!" The voice falls... Ye Yinkong, who was sitting in the passenger seat, had opened the door and walked down. Then, the Avengers Nano Armor is activated! He rose directly into the sky... "It''s time to make a big fuss!" ¡­¡­ At the same time, in the Tokyo Metropolitan area, at the entrance of a public cafeteria named "Xinghei" in the shopping street of Violet Avenue. "What the **** are these, daddy?" Koping Chuangzhen, who is busy in the shop every day off, looked at the three spiked puppet figures at the door, holding hands with kitchen knives, but there was a trembling state that top chefs would never allow. this moment¡­¡­ "Trouble!" Kohei Chuangzhen''s side, as his relative father, Joichiro Kohei, but he wants to be more calm. At this time, when his slightly helpless voice fell, he was in a daze, and even behind him, he could vaguely see a trace of phantom outline exuding a depressive atmosphere. is like "Sura". Fortunately, Heijo Ichiro''s eyes gradually became bitter. He put his right hand on his son''s shoulder, and he wanted to take a step forward. Sudden¡­¡­ "Crack!" Originally, the three puppets with their faces gradually glowing red after walking less than two meters in front of the store, suddenly seemed to be squeezed by an invisible hand, and instantly turned into three egg-sized ones. Tietuo. Fortunately, Heijo Ichiro stopped his footsteps. It was obvious that there was no unnecessary movement around, but he looked accurately in the midair on the left side of his store. There, a loli wearing luxurious clothes with vertical curly blond hair is floating in the air. Looking at it at this time, there is a blue pendant on his chest that exudes a deep gloom. And her right hand is making a fist in front of her, it seems she just ¡®squeezed to death¡¯ the uninvited guests. "Huh~" At this time, it seemed that I was dissatisfied with the gaze of Koheijo Ichiro, and seemed to be complaining about other things. The petite figure tilted her head and muttered: "If you want Betty to run so far to protect a restaurant, that kid will have to be self-willed. Limits." As she talked, she sniffed her nose, as if she could smell some scent, and then changed her words: "Well, let¡¯s say it¡¯s a restaurant that Nepalese sauce likes. It¡¯s a shame that it was destroyed like this." "Betty didn''t want to listen to that kid''s orders." As if singing a one-man show, the drill bit loli gradually flew away from here. Before ¡¡¡¡ left, he had to give the Xingping restaurant a space barrier. Seeing... "What''s the situation?" Xingping Chuangzhen, who had no insight into what happened, looked at the three iron stubs not far away, and was a little confused. is his father... "Don''t stand stupidly, Chuangzhen!" Fortunately, Heijo Ichiro walked back to the store with a yawn, "Get the ingredients quickly." "There will be many guests tonight." PS: Four more complete! can''t do it anymore, I went to bed, my liver hurts. Let''s count the missing data during the day. We did not break our promise. Chapter 095 Two Purposes! It is ten thirty-two in the morning... "Sure enough, the current progress in many aspects is exactly the same as the results I predicted earlier." In this world, over the Pacific Ocean, Ye Yinkong, who has activated the Avengers¡¯ nano-armor to fly away from the Far East, is now continuously increasing the power of his foot thrusters and heading towards the center of it. is there, at the destination he has already targeted. which is¡­¡­ "Mozu Special Zone¡ª¡ªXiangami Island!" At this moment, when Ye Yinkong said this artificial place name that disguised the meaning of existence, his expression hidden under the visor seemed a bit playful. because¡­¡­ "Although it is an enemy, I have always been looking forward to the appearance of "that guy"." Ye Yinkong''s mouth curled up slightly, "After all, it just shows up and comes, it can clearly prove..." "In the future, it can be completely changed according to my wishes!" Yes! As he himself said, now the first step of the''New God''s Project'' can be regarded as a half of the success. And then, the distance is completely finished, and only one ¡®must be fierce¡¯ battle is left. It will be completed by Ye Yinkong himself. ¡­¡­ New Jindai Project! This is a long-term policy formulated by Ye Yinkong in order to preserve the mythological system of the present world, to resist the changes in the world five years later, and to combine his own future intelligence. Chapter 84 And today, as the first action of the entire ¡®bureau¡¯, he deliberately ¡®indulges¡¯ the signs of this great turmoil, and there are two reasons for letting it happen. First of all, as I said before, he will use the hands of the attacker to vaguely expose the existence of the "Living World"! At least let the public know that there is such a concept. Besides¡­¡­ He is trying to change... No, he is training his proficiency in ¡®controlling the future¡¯! It should be noted that a few days ago, on the night of December 1, when Ye Yinkong met everyone in the''Future Group'' and defeated several enemies headed by''Future Rocky'', he had done it just in case. A long-distance future prediction. Of course, because of the reminder of ¡®One Week¡¯, the time span is the most extreme-seven days! a whole week. And it was during that prediction that Ye Yinkong discovered the fact that ¡®Luma Idola¡¯ has the ability to split, and the body has not died, and will complete the timeline transmission in three days. Based on this premise, he further predicted the trajectory of more timelines. As a result, he learned of the future of ¡®some existence may come¡¯. The other party, named¡ª¡ªRezzo Roado! He was mentioned by Gasper in the future. He is the second-tier powerhouse of UL in another world and the direct boss of the four generals. Put in the earth civilization, his strength is equivalent to the main god-level existence in each mythological system. Changed to Hakoi, he is about three-digit strength. is similar to Bai Yasha who uses his own world of "Tiandongshuo" to achieve an exceptional four-digit figure. According to Ye Yinkong''s understanding, Rezo Royado''s combat power really should not be underestimated. You know, even if it has the protagonist''s aura, the improvement in strength is as if it is "on the hook". A few days of training and defeating the lower-level fallen angels, defeating the purebred upper-level demon in the first semester, and reaching the forbidden level in the next semester, and then gradually can relax. A certain breast dragon emperor who killed the gods would have to grow up for another thirty years before he could be sure of surpassing him. so¡­¡­ "If you want to exercise your control over the timeline, you might as well deliberately''guide'' out the time trajectory where Rezo Roado will descend from the future." "It just so happens that letting''Luo T Qi Yao'' above the''four generals'' as the opponent, the movement will undoubtedly make more noise." "The effect of the world being exposed will be even better." "The best of both worlds!" With this idea, Ye Yinkong made a lot of preparations early, and he went to the Kingdom of Luknika, and organized all the high-level officers of the box court ¡®No¡¤Name¡¯ to dispatch the fighting power in various places... This is what happened today. nowadays¡­¡­ "Well, here it is!" Over the Pacific Ocean, Ye Yinkong, wearing the Avengers¡¯ nano-armor, made a sudden stop, and his foot thrusters were still running. The whole person was suspended in the air, looking down at the sea below. At this moment, in his vision, there is a huge crow-shaped phantom, like a submarine, located below the sea level, constantly moving in a certain direction. Ye Yinkong stretched along its advancing trajectory, tilting his head to look. Not far away, an artificial floating island completely floating on the sea sits quietly. is Xianjindao! at the moment¡­¡­ "Because the huge battleship''Luma Idola'' is too large, the timeline transmission from the future back to the present is carried out in batches." "A few days ago, I killed both the "spies" split and the two fellow "Four Generals" by me. Recently, it chose the place where it descended, somewhere in the Pacific Ocean." "Half an hour ago, after the body transmission was completed and the initial''combination'' was carried out, it released the splits to create riots around the world, and at the same time was also acting as a coordinate medium, guiding its boss''Rezo Roado''. " "I thought that this approach could delay the pace of the world''s combat power, and when Rezo Roado arrived, he would be able to establish a victory." "But I don''t know, everything is under my control." "After all, deliberately letting''Rezo Roado'' come over can not only increase the influence of the first step of the New Gods Project, but also..." Ye Yinkong''s face under the visor grinned, "I can also collect a good component for my Avengers nano armor in advance." "At the end of the week, it will take a few months before he can get a robotic arm." "Today, just stay all!" The voice just fell... "Om!" Ye Yinkong directly activated the infinite gem isotope module of the Avengers Nano Armor, instantly simulating the Pim particle effect of ¡®Ant-Man¡¯, and the whole person¡¯s size was reduced by a hundred times. In the next moment, accompanied by Thanos¡¯ double body, assisted by the Avengers¡¯ nano-armor¡¯s ¡°fit mode¡±, his body was covered with dark golden armor and battle helmets. Ye Yinkong himself was also wrapped in a small hexagonal crystal on his chest. Among. Consciousness, transfer! The eyes of Thanos''s substitute, who had been godless, instantly became brighter. For a time... "The huge battleship is useless!" Because of the disguise of real gems, Ye Yinkong''s left hand position in mid-air did not show the shape of an infinite glove. But being unable to see it does not mean that it does not exist. At this time, Ye Yinkong (Thanksgiving) can still use the power of six infinite gems. And because the body is completely ¡®protected¡¯, this place is above the sea, and it can further unscrupulously vent its power. In an instant... "Although I don''t want to accidentally kill people, I don''t advocate making meaningless killings." Ye Yinkong (Dai Ba) squeezed his left fist, and the next moment, the size of his entire ¡®human¡¯ began to grow larger. The original body that was more than two meters tall instantly expanded a hundredfold. Full height, two hundred and forty-six meters. ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 and at the same time... "White, is the signal OK?" On the chest of the gigantic Thanos substitute, along with Ye Yinkong, who had returned to his normal shape, asked the artificial intelligence "White". then... "Ni~ (brother), it''s all right." The soft and cute voice of a girl came into my ears, "Although the calculation ability of my''main unit'' is not enough, the civilian level protection can still be easily broken through. After a little bit of hard work, I still have the right to operate an artificial satellite." "With these, coupled with the shooting function of the Avengers Nano Armor itself, everything that happens next will be synchronized to the screens of all civilian devices around the world." Hear these... "That''s good!" On the surface of the sea, the Thanos stand-in with a height of more than two hundred meters, slammed his boxing palm, and the wind pressure spread. "After the instant killing of Luma Idola, the separatists in the world will stop functioning." "After that, fighting with Rezo Roado on Xianjin Island will become more deeply rooted in the hearts of the people." "While resolving the current crisis, it can also reveal the secret of Xianjin Island as the Demon Special Zone." Thinking of this, he synchronized with his (Tian Ba) consciousness, and grinned at the same time, "The script has been written, so..." "Boom!" The huge Thanos double fell directly into the Pacific Ocean, setting off a huge tsunami. next moment¡­¡­ £ûYou should show your face too! } With my thoughts so far, I saw a ¡®boom¡¯, and the huge Thanos double who had just submerged below the surface of the water, grabbed the neck of a ¡®crow¡¯ with a wingspan of more than three hundred meters, and rose into the sky again. That is the body of the huge battleship "Luma Idola". "Although it is a bit urgent..." Ye Yinkong (Tianba) grabbed the neck of the''Mechanical Crow'' with his left hand, which was larger than his entire''human'', and slammed it into the air. Then... "But it''s time for you to leave." The left fist is clenched, and the infinite gem ability is activated. is different from the perspective of the stand-in messenger. At this time, Thanos stand-in who has been materialized by the Avengers¡¯ nano-armor has a purple light in both eyes and pupils. That is the color of a gemstone that symbolizes power. immediately after... "Om!" The surface of the huge''Mechanical Crow'' that was swept into the air, purple cracks began to appear. finally¡­¡­ "Boom!" Before it had time to do anything, it was already in a violent explosion and turned into fly ash. at the same time¡­¡­ The separatists all over the world have also lost their momentum, and they all froze in place. The crisis, lift it! PS: First! It seems that I really can¡¯t stay up late. I wrote about four o¡¯clock in the morning yesterday, and my head was dizzy all day today. I had to sleep in the afternoon until the evening, and now I wrote the first update. There is one more update today (before six o''clock). Chapter 096 Rezo Roado! "Om ang~" Over the Pacific Ocean, along with the purple energy released by the power gem, the huge battleship that looked like a mechanical crow, Luma Idola, was completely blown up. Only the remaining fluctuations spread far away. this moment¡­¡­ "Woo K" In many prosperous cities all over the world, the space rifts in the shape of spiked puppets are still emerging, all of which seem to be ¡®filled¡¯ by the world itself, closing one after another. There are countless split bodies that have not had time to drill out from the inside, and they are directly pinched off from different positions by the shrinking gap. Even those military forces that have already landed on the ground and launched an attack for a while, now they have lost their ability to move because they can¡¯t get the energy supply for the ¡°main body¡±. So far... "Is this over?" The Far East, Kanagawa Prefecture. Reverse Sixteen Nights, who was responsible for cleaning up the separatist forces here, just under the gaze of many civilians not far away with shocked gaze, kicked over a residential building and crushed hundreds of puppets nearby, see four Other individuals around froze. He knew Ye Yinkong''s specific plan beforehand, and he immediately lost the interest in continuing to fight. "It''s boring, it''s boring!" The problem child couldn''t help but utter a loud tongue, "Hey, this kind of **** will only increase the sense of boring several times." at the same time¡­¡­ "The world your master lives in does hide a lot of dangerous things." The Far East, within Hokkaido. Leticia spread out her dark red blood wings, floating in mid-air. In less than an hour, she herself did almost nothing, but due to the material assimilation ability of the beast phantom behind her, the surface city below it was already covered with various forms of''snake''-shaped material, biting Kill the target. Rocks, metals, land, trees... and even the breeze, all turned into "snakes" and continue to wreak havoc. Even at this time, the separatist forces that were born from ¡®Luma Idola¡¯ are no longer able to continue to operate, and Leticia is still continuing to perform her tasks in an orderly manner. Chapter 85 In her opinion... £û These things, if they stay, seem to cause a lot of trouble. } After the brief thoughts ended, Leticia made a small tick and continued her cleaning work as a ¡®maid¡¯. She knows that her figure has been noticed by many pairs of''eyes'' below. but¡­¡­ "This is also one of the ¡®jobs¡¯." on the other hand¡­¡­ "The truth, is it often so cruel?" As the senior members of the new "No¡¤Name" community, even though the two girls, Jiuyuan Asuka and Kasuga Beyo, also possess very high-level gifts, they have not yet fully grown up and have insufficient frontal combat power. Therefore, in Ye Yinkong Under the arrangement, they followed Ren and Kuroto to take charge of the sweeping operations of the enemy forces in the area near Mount Fuji. Incidentally, considering that Ren, the ¡®young leader¡¯ is not a ¡®combat type¡¯, the core reason for his coming to this world is similar to that of Jiuyuan Asuka. Then¡­¡­ "Many people died like this!" Before, everyone in the community had listened to Ye Yinkong''s explanation of the inside story of this plan. Although they were a little bit conflicted in their hearts, they also understood his approach. But they didn''t expect that there was such a big gap between what they heard and what they saw with their own eyes. The uncountable number of lightly injured people on the street are considered ¡®lucky¡¯. Those directly **** remains and limbs that exploded because of the split body, every appearance, for them, is a direct shock to the soul. To be honest, for everyone in the community, even the black rabbit and benevolence who have experienced a three-year trough, their past lives are still very smooth. Because they have Bai Yasha to help. The ones who really experienced the cruel situation were the ¡®trapped¡¯ companions like Leticia. Let¡¯s talk about Jiuyuan Asuka and Kasugabe Yao. After they came to the box garden, although they were qualified to enter the higher stage of the gods and Buddha fighting techniques, because of Ye Yinkong''s intervention, they had no chance to realize the cruel nature of the world. Perhaps, this is also the reason why Ye Yinkong knew that they could not help much in today''s actions, but still brought them to this world. On this day, they saw the essence of many things clearly. reduced their innocence. And at this moment, someone who dominates all of this with one hand, then... "buzzing~" Over the sea near the ¡¡¡¡ String God Island, the giant Thanos double, which was originally more than two hundred meters high, has gradually ¡®shrunk¡¯ and returned to its normal shape. even with Ye Yinkong''s body located inside the hexagonal crystal on his chest, also returned to the''ant-man'' state. at the moment¡­¡­ "This is the first time since I confronted Bai Yasha on the day I first arrived in Hakatai." With the aid of the Avengers¡¯ nano armor, Ye Yinkong (Thanksgiving) in the''fit mode'' is floating in mid-air at a height of several hundred meters from the sea, watching the human-like figure gradually''forming'' not far away. There was a look of interest somewhat. "Although there are some tricks, but you can survive the bombing range of the''Universal Singularity'', your ability is quite interesting." At this moment, according to a rough observation, in Ye Yinkong¡¯s field of vision, a certain substance that has continuously converged into the outline of the body presents a translucent virtual body shape. It is like a''data stream'' visible to the naked eye, gradually changing from '' Blurred'' became clearer and clearer. Finally, it was completely perfected. Ye Yinkong knows... It is: Rezzo Royado. An invader from another world in the future, a strong man in the second echelon of the mysterious species ¡®UL¡¯, and one of the powerful warriors under the evil **** ¡®Merubazoa¡¯. The whole, like the T series robots burnt in disguise in the movie "Terminator" series, appears as a silver-white human-shaped skeleton with a gloomy red light on the eye. And just as the ¡®four generals¡¯ have their own exclusive abilities, Rezo Roado in front of him, as a ¡®higher level¡¯ existence, has the weird characteristics of... "The data entered into itself can be converted into entities, or the marked entities can be reversed into data, freely switching." The information obtained from the leader of the''Future Team'',''Gasper'', made Ye Yinkong predict the current situation, "You have just been summoned to this era, and you are still resting under your own hands. So I was able to survive my bombardment, it was also dependent on these effects." "No wonder, you will become the ¡®component¡¯ of my suit." Suddenly, the voice of Ye Yinkong (The Tyrant) rang out behind Rezo Roado, "It is ridiculous that you obviously have the ability to manipulate data at will, but you didn''t have the first time after the arrival. Just take over the world¡¯s network." "Plus, I plan to make''Xiangami Island'' the first goal..." Ye Yinkong (Tianba) slammed his left hand out, and instantly pinched the neck of Rezo Roado, who had just turned around. At the same time, he approached Zishu¡¯s face, and asked with a grinning smile: "It seems that even if you are similar to the same family and possess the power equivalent to the''main god'' level of each mythological system, after facing the''that'', you still can''t get it. It''s cheap." At this moment¡­¡­ "Now you, are you so talkative?" Rezo Loyado, who was pinched by Ye Yinkong''s neck, heard a hoarse electronic sound. As his pitch gradually adjusted, he was no longer hoarse, I saw a burst of data flow on his surface, and only a second or two passed... "ß¼~߼߼~" Like a TV splash screen, the original human-like mechanical skeleton, like a virtual projection, shows the appearance of a ¡®human¡¯. Waist-length black hair, tied into a slender single ponytail, this is a man with an extremely handsome face. The upper body is leather armor with bare arms, and the lower body is the same black leather pants and boots. Using materialized data, simple transformations are just like human beings. No! When the sea breeze blew through Rezo Roado¡¯s bangs, you could see the two obsidian-like sharp corners on the forehead below. this moment¡­¡­ "It was a little bit beyond my expectation." Has turned into a human form... and Ye Yinkong''s face value made Ye Yinkong a little jealous of Rezo Royado. Although Ye Yinkong (The Tyrant) was still pinching his neck, the expression on his face was completely There are no negative changes. In other words, he, who is suspected of being a mechanical life form, may not have the term''emoji'' originally. at the moment¡­¡­ "Unexpectedly, you nowadays will miss the only chance to kill me because of a lot of words." Rezo Royado looked straight at Ye Yinkong (Tianba), and said with no expression. Hear the words... "Yes?" At this moment, Ye Yinkong (Tianba) grinned, "Who told you that if you talk too much, it must be careless?" between words... "Om~" , behind Rezo Roado, at some point, a spatial wormhole with a blue mist-like energy edge formed. The scene on the other side is exactly... "I just want to get something in space before going to Xianjin Island." PS: Second! It turned out to be more than three o''clock in the evening, tears QAQ ahem! Well, what? Now we have statistics, we are ready to start paying off the debt. Now, as of 3:30 AM on July 8, 2018... The total monthly pass is 3805, which is equal to 25 chapters. The total blade is 8422, minus the 2500 that was returned before being put on the shelf, which is equal to 39 chapters. is only Chapter 64. Small meaning! Chapter 097 There are still five years left! At this moment... "Are you self-confident or unconscionable?" When Rezo Roado suddenly heard Ye Yinkong (The Tyrant) utter such''leisure'' words close at hand, he had already simulated the appearance of a human male. Although his facial expressions remained unchanged, he spoke. Shi''s tone seemed a lot more serious. "When facing me, did you think about other things?" Listening to this content, it seems that a certain ¡®person¡¯ has become very dissatisfied because he thinks he is underestimated by his opponent. Hear the words... "I originally looked at your poker face, and thought you didn''t know what emotions are!" Ye Yinkong (The Tyrant) tightened the left hand that was pinched on Rezo Roado¡¯s neck a little bit, and said, ¡°Now it seems that it¡¯s just that there is so much ¡®sorrowful¡¯ in character.¡± "Seriously, no matter the future or the present, I am not interested in what kind of threats you may pose." His tone was indifferent, "After all, in the trajectory I set, you are just a pawn." "And now..." At the same time that it seems to be uttering''Kyogen'', thanks to the support of the Avengers nano armor and artificial intelligence''White'', in the''combined mode'', the infinite power can be further used accurately, and the Ye Yinkong (the tyrant) who flies in the air is easy. , And began to bring Rezo Roado close to the portal opened behind him. finally¡­¡­ "It''s time for you to make a difference." The voice fell, and the two ¡®people¡¯ entered the other end of the ¡®dongkou¡¯ at the same time. Immediately, when the space was quickly filled, the strangeness in the waters near the central Pacific Ocean was completely disappeared. It seems that all the previous turmoil is just an illusion. But in fact... "Here, did you just see it?" "A skeleton-like machine disguised as a human being?" "What are those things? The conspiracy of the big government? Alien invasion?" Around the world, all civilian equipment connected to the Internet and equipped with a screen, at this time, displayed the image of Ye Yinkong''s "self" from the first point of view. But no sound came out. However, even so, it is enough for people who have just faced the ¡®Luma Idora¡¯ separatist attack, and now they have just breathed a sigh of relief. People who desperately want to know the truth can¡¯t look away. For a time... "Moguwai, has the information flow that was just about to seize control of the central system completely isolated?" In a secret room with many high-end electronic devices on the territory of Xianjin Island, a girl who is about fifteen or sixteen years old, dressed herself very "gorgeously", is sitting in front of a multi-faceted screen with her hands and ten fingers like a handicapped person. The shadow is normal, constantly tapping the keyboard. This is a world-class hacker who knows the existence of the "Devil Race" on the Island of Xian God and has the nickname "Electronic Empress". Carefully observe that when she is earnestly''working'', her eyes seem to emit a faint red light unconsciously. ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 Even when I breathe, what I spit out is like a ¡®mist¡¯. at the moment¡­¡­ "You can rest assured, little girl." In a certain screen in front of the girl, there was an image of a ¡®strange cat¡¯ automatically responding, ¡°In other words, this new information flow is now controlling civilian equipment around the world. Should we also isolate it?¡± It is an artificial intelligence system that controls the avatars of five supercomputers. ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 The partner of the electronic empress. At this moment, facing the inquiry of her partner, the girl tapped the hands of the keyboard and paused for a moment. then... Chapter 86 "Don''t worry about it!" After she made the decision, she subconsciously raised her hand and lifted the hair around her ear, "My duty is only to maintain the system operation of Xianjindao." "Free labor without processing capital, don''t do it!" About... "learn!" The artificial intelligence ¡®Moguwai¡¯ agrees with the idea of ??his partner. Although, it seems a bit reluctant. ¡­¡­ at the same time! "This is really an unexpected development." In the capital of the Far East, in the middle of the academy city, on the top floor of a certain ¡°closed building¡±, a person wearing a green surgical gown hangs upside down in a four-meter-diameter, ten-meter-long life-sustaining device filled with red liquid. Someone who was watching the outside world through virtual screens projected around the room came out of this idea. His lips did not move, as if he had handed all his life activities to the machine to perform it on his behalf. Its appearance can''t distinguish between elder and child, gender can''t be distinguished, it''s like a collection of contradictions, it just ¡®exists¡¯ in that position quietly, imaginary and real, without an accurate concept. ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 the most important is¡­¡­ "I was thinking that now that the demon gods have already left the earth, even if there are six ¡®fake¡¯ existences among human beings, no one should be able to discover or even hinder my plan." "However, it seems that there are some details, and you still have to make some changes after observing the follow-up." He seems to know a lot about the secrets of "Living World". this moment¡­¡­ "There are still five years left!" calmly looked at the picture displayed on the virtual screen, the echo of his (her) words kept turning around in this secret room. , it seems that it is proclaiming a certain existence, and it is already approaching the node. The abrupt room... "Ok?" The ¡®some¡¯ person who originally seemed to be recalling some important information paused slightly. Then... "The tree diagram designer, is it destroyed?" He (she) seems to be sighing, "Well, there are more and more''variables'' now." "But, I still can''t be too hasty!" ¡­¡­ The words are divided into two parts, Komao Town, Chiba City, within the Komao Academy! "Have you calmed down? Ise!" On the second floor of the old school building, in the reception room of the Supernatural Research Department, all the current members of the Gremory family gathered here. However, at this moment, a certain breast dragon emperor, who should have been the most ¡®lively¡¯, was thrown onto the sofa as if he had been tied into a zongzi. Next to him, it seems that in order to prevent him from continuing to make trouble, Lias, as the''master,'' is still admonishing. "You know, we are demons, not heroes." With the red-haired shawl, her tone was a little helpless, "Because we are not humans, even if we want to protect the safety of the city and guard our home, we cannot do it with integrity." "Whatever we do, we must hide our true identity as a prerequisite, instead of rushing to the forefront bravely." Lias looked down at the family member who looked like a''brother'' in front of her, and sighed: "Today, I have asked the envoy to protect the safety of uncle and auntie." "And have you ever wondered how much danger will be brought to the people around you if your identity is exposed?" heard this... "Sorry, Minister!" What was originally full of blood, has now become endless guilt. He, Hyoto Issei, has a dream of becoming a ¡®harem king¡¯. At the same time, I occasionally yearn for the concept of a hero. But now, he feels... I don¡¯t seem to fit this path at all. Subconsciously, he looked at the magic projection in the center of the reception room. In the screen, the status quo of the "battlefield" somewhere in outer space is displayed. I saw, among the scattered artificial satellite fragments, in front of the owner, a blank-faced figure was venting a fierce attack. All of this is easily resolved by the master of perspective. this moment¡­¡­ "Perhaps, this is the ¡®hero¡¯." In the heart of the boy, there was a ¡®misunderstanding¡¯ judgment. PS: First! I recently saw some readers¡¯ suggestions, and I deeply agree with them. Indeed, the text has developed to the present, with too many settings and too little plot. But everyone can rest assured that since the ¡®myth system¡¯ has been clarified, the settings have been initially perfected, and there will be no similar situations. and¡­¡­ even more action, starting from zero (dot)! Chapter 098 Component integration, dimensionality reduction blow! Time, go back a little bit... "Boom!" Here is the sky above the earth, far from the atmosphere of the ¡®outer space¡¯ area, which is convenient for the artificial satellites of various countries to set the height of their orbits. At this moment... "Thank you ha!" Previously, Ye Yinkong, who forcibly pulled ¡®Rezo Roado¡¯ to come here through the portal and maintained the ¡®fit mode¡¯ of the Avengers¡¯ nano armor, has now let go of the restraints on the ¡®enemy¡¯. At that moment, without any suspense, the battle between the two''people'' broke out in an instant. Rezzo Roado! This enemy who has traveled back to the present thirty years from now, was born in a new world, and the attack on Ye Yinkong at that time had a huge scale firsthand. Data materialization! Relying on this ability, Rezo Roado just flashed a sudden red light in his eyes. In an instant, with the emergence of a huge flood of data, he actually showed tens of thousands of things directly around his body. A person tall, a pure black mechanical entity shaped like a blade. That is a floating gun that can fire a cutting laser from the tip, is also extremely sharp, and can move freely in a low-gravity environment. At the same time, its attack also has the characteristic of being able to "ignore the defensive styles of the mythological systems of the present earth". Although it is far inferior to the''absolute'' attribute of the universe in Ye Yinkong''s Soul Gem, strictly speaking, if someone else on the surface is playing against Rezo Roado, as long as he is given the first hand, it will definitely suffer a lot from it. . Because the powerhouses in the major mythological systems have more or less confidence in their own defensive techniques. It is absolutely unexpected that Rezo Roado¡¯s attacks cannot be blocked by those techniques. Compared to them, Ye Yinkong is different... He not only knows Rezo Roado''s ability data very clearly, but on this basis, he also has many ways to deal with it. For example: the further use of space gems-space rearrangement. Now, with the assistance of artificial intelligence "White", Ye Yinkong''s calculation ability has been improved to a certain extent. If divided according to the general level of the academy city, with the assistance of the current ¡®unreinforced¡¯ Bai, it can give him a calculation power equivalent to Lv.4. Thanks to this gift, Ye Yinkong directly disrupted the surrounding space very simply. The rough pattern of ¡¡¡¡ is to use multiple ¡®cubes¡¯ as modules to make the connection between the ¡®faces¡¯ of different cubes messy. In this way, the actual situation is: Rezo Royado controlled the laser light emitted by his own manifestation, and he had just densely approached Ye Yinkong (Tai Ba), and just three meters away, all disappeared. Immediately, it began to scatter irregularly in this airspace, which is not entirely a vacuum zone. It may have just emerged from the left side of Rezo Roado. will pass in front of him from top to bottom. For a time, the pure white laser with cutting effect continued to wreak havoc. But on the contrary, they are inseparable from the nearby huge cube area that has a ¡®side length¡¯ of hundreds of kilometers and was restricted by Ye Yinkong with space gems. At the same time, he will never miss Ye Yinkong who dominates all of this. Because, the three-meter-long cube area where Ye Yinkong (The Tyrant) is located is also independent of this ¡®giant cube prison¡¯. This is the gem of space. Even if it is only the most crude and obvious use, it can absolutely grasp the ¡®unlimited¡¯ advantage of space control. And right now, with Ye Yinkong''s actions, the direct result is... "Boom!" There was a loud noise. Originally behind Rezzo Roado, an artificial satellite that seemed ¡®harmless to humans and animals¡¯ was directly cut to pieces by the dashing pure white laser. However, even Rezo Roado himself, as the attacker, did not notice. In fact, there was only a one-second interval from the moment his own laser was launched until the man-made satellite was destroyed. On Ye Yinkong''s side, he was in the''fitting mode'', but he clenched his left fist once. Yes! At that moment, Ye Yinkong used the energy of the space gem to move something from the man-made satellite. That man-made satellite, named: Vega One. is one of the three artificial satellites currently launched by Xueyuan City. At the same time, it is also a carrier carrying a supercomputer "tree designer". Obviously, this is the fundamental reason why Ye Yinkong planned from the beginning and deliberately ¡®come to space¡¯. at the moment¡­¡­ time, back to now! "The components have been fitted successfully, Ni~ (brother), Bai is now level¡¤up!" Ye Yinkong in the fit mode, after hearing such a soft and cute sound from the artificial intelligence "White", he was hidden in the hexagonal crystal on the chest of Thanos''s avatar in an "ant-man" state, his faceplate The face underneath, but the corners of his mouth are slightly tilted. next moment¡­¡­ £ûAfter witnessing the whole process, most people on the ground would only think that I deliberately chose the battlefield in space to avoid harm to the earth. } £ûThis is the premise, in order to increase the credibility of this point, and prevent outsiders from realizing my true purpose is to ¡®steal¡¯ the treemap designer, then...} Ye Yinkong (The Tyrant) looked straight ahead, looking at Rezo Loyado, who had just been transforming his body into data and avoiding laser shots, and said sharply: "After all, you {just got the new module} ah. , It seems that you have to use {you can test it} the strongest {slightly more true} power." When the phrase "content" is completely different from the "think in my heart", it completely falls... "Om~" Ye Yinkong (Thos) fists at the same time on his side (in fact, he only needs to make a left fist). Because of the different manifestations after the materialization, the double pupils of Thanos¡¯ avatar began to appear as if they were wearing fluorescent cosmetics. There was a blue light. That is the light that belongs exclusively to the ¡®space gem¡¯. suddenly... "Snapped!" The fist movement has just ended, and Ye Yinkong''s hands are like clapping, clasping his chest together. In an instant... "click~" Chapter 87 In the front, the space where Rezo Roado is located is as if it is directly "swamped" from both sides, whether it is the blade-type floating gun next to him, or his ability to arbitrarily be between the "entity" and the "data". The body that switched freely from time to time, in the blink of an eye, turned into a flat pattern showing only the side. is like a clear picture floating in the atmosphere. this moment¡­ "Well, when the Avengers nano armor is embedded with the ¡®tree designer¡¯ component, and the calculation ability has been greatly improved, the castrated version of the ¡®dimensionality reduction strike¡¯ can also do it.¡± Ye Yinkong (Dai Ba) loosened his hands together, and immediately hooked his right index finger, and the ¡®that painting¡¯ in front of him slowly shrank and floated in front of him. When it had grown from several kilometers in area to only the size of a textbook, Ye Yinkong (Tianba) raised his hand and pinched it in his hand. Looking at the very ¡®small¡¯ and only showing the ¡®side¡¯ Rezo Loado in the center of the screen, Ye Yinkong (Tianba) grinned. "You still "play dead" before." While speaking, Ye Yinkong (Tianba) shook his right hand violently, and directly pinched the picture scroll full of wrinkles. Inside ¡¡¡¡, the dimensionality reduction from three-dimensional to flat space is also broken. But, as he said... ¡°%#@£¦*+¡­¡± Ye Yinkong (Thos)''s fingers, a series of translucent data streams, began to drill out. Almost in less than three seconds, in front of Ye Yinkong (Tianba) again, they gathered into the figure of Rezo Loyado. See it... "Although you don''t know the future, are you qualified to be treated as an enemy by me at that time." Ye Yinkong (The Tyrant) waved his right hand, and the broken "painting" was directly turned into fragments and gradually disappeared. "This level of dimensionality reduction blow, you should have analyzed it in the future." The words end here... "That''s good!" Ye Yinkong (Tian Ba) sneered, "If you die so easily, how can I find a reason to go to Xian Shen Island?" "Try to live longer!" The expression on his body hidden under the visor is a bit dangerous, "It''s just as regretting that he made a bad idea to the earth (me)." PS: Second! After zero, the explosion began. Chapter 099 Falling to the Island of String God! At this moment, just getting out of the regional dimensionality reduction strike, and then re-substituting his own mechanical body in the atmosphere, the appearance of the surface simulation has not yet been completed by Rezo Roado, a pair of blood that has not yet been "flesh" The covered scarlet electronic eyes were staring at Ye Yinkong (Times of the Tyrant) not far in front, and at the same time said in a low voice: "Strange, really strange!" His face is still expressionless, but the content between the words... "Back and forth, but a few seconds, or even shorter." "But why did your risk index suddenly soar so much?" About this... "Who knows?" Ye Yinkong (Tianba) will not do anything that would damage his own advantages. on the contrary... "By the way, can you still detect such mysterious things as the''risk index''?" Most of his seemingly ¡®talkative¡¯ actions are purposeful. Like now... "If this is the case, after you get the data, you still have no choice to run away... Well, are you unpredictable, or do you think you have the confidence to win?" At this moment, it was obvious that Ye Yinkong was talking about it. and then¡­ £ûThe growth opportunity of the original transcendence is still unresolvable. For the ambition of my lord "Merubazoa", this guy can no longer be allowed to continue to grow stronger. } Using words as a guide, Ye Yinkong (Thanksgiving) clenched his fists at the same time, his pupils flashed with golden light that symbolizes the gem of the soul, and instantly understood Rezo Roado''s inner thinking information. To tell the truth, as a life form born from a new world, Rezo Roado has a mechanical form and has the ability to materialize data. Whether it has an ¡®inner mind¡¯ or not are two things. But even so, after obtaining the component of ¡®Tree Map Designer¡¯ and Ye Yinkong¡¯s auxiliary calculation power has been greatly improved, the Soul Gem is able to read his ¡®thoughts¡¯ in a strong way. This can be said to be directly hacked into Rezo Roado''s system, like a virus. It can be seen that the gem of the soul is really a carrier of infinite power that symbolizes the concept of ¡®mind¡¯. Even mechanical life forms, digital life forms, and even artificial intelligence, as long as the existence of the ¡®mind¡¯ is involved, it cannot escape its detection. For a time... "Don''t let me continue to get stronger?" After Ye Yinkong probed the thoughts of Rezo Roado, he closed his eyes in the ¡®ant-man¡¯ state, and the expression under his visor showed a cold smile. "It was late at the beginning, you know?" Now, in order not to affect the progress of the New Gods Project, Ye Yinkong has achieved the goal of''getting the core of the tree diagram designer unknowingly''. so¡­ "You still have the last two roles." Ye Yinkong (Tian Ba) took the lead in attacking, "One, after death!" "And the other..." He was in the''fit mode'', his fists clenched, and the blue light of space gems appeared in his pupils. In an instant... "It''s when you die." The voice just fell... "Om~" Rezo Roado activated his abilities in an instant, and tens of thousands of mechanical creations appeared in an instant. This time, it is no longer a floating cannon that emits lasers, but a floating cutting blade that looks like a flying wing. but¡­ "Crack!" When these extremely fast''flying wings'' flew to the location of Ye Yinkong (Tian Ba), the figure of the latter instantly disappeared in place, and at the same time appeared to the right of Rezo Roado. side. He peeked at his left hand, pretending to hide the palm of the Infinite Glove, and once again pinched Rezo Roado''s neck. About this... "It''s useless, I..." "Want to escape into a data stream?" Ye Yinkong (Tianba) tightened the force of his left hand, "You can try!" heard this... "!" Rezzo Roado naturally tried subconsciously to digitize his body. But the weird thing is that the ability that was originally unfavorable, even the dimensionality reduction attack can escape, at this moment, unexpectedly... disappeared. The direct result of ¡¡¡¡ is that those ¡®flying wings¡¯ who are about to turn back have only inertia left. Ye Yinkong (The Tyrant) raised his right hand, and a burst of blue energy spread, and directly fixed the dense flying wings in place. Looking at the face of ¡®him¡¯ again, the purple Titan¡¯s face grinned with a mocking sneer, but in his pupils, there were two kinds of light, one blue and one red. That is the gem of space... and the energy that symbolizes the infinite power of ¡®reality¡¯. "Do you think you are the only one parsing my data?" Ye Yinkong (The Tyrant) adjusted his body shape in the atmosphere and took a dive posture, "It''s a pity, even if you have the same conditions, your data materialized, you can''t completely control reality." "I''m sorry, you and I are natural enemies of the upper and lower ranks." The voice falls... "Whoo!" Ye Yinkong (Tianba) instantly accelerated and flew toward the surface with a lasing shot. Suddenly, with constant acceleration, he, who was already in the atmosphere, began to rub against the air to generate a heat flow. But in the face of this situation, it was obvious that his own''Titan Skin'' could easily resist these Ye Yinkong, but in the''fit mode'', he controlled Thanos'' substitute, putting Rezo Roadoro in front of him. Bezel. All the heat flow initially burned on the body of this mechanical skeleton. Suddenly, the flesh and blood appearance he used to generate materialized data before losing his ability completely evaporated in less than a second, and even the remaining energy supply hadn''t completely disappeared. Furthermore, the mechanical body hidden inside it is constantly being burned red. This scene¡­ "My God, diving into the atmosphere?" "so amazing!" "Which country is this professional hero?" "Are you sure you are not an alien?" "I think you look more like an alien!" "..." Because Ye Yinkong has been making artificial intelligence ¡®white¡¯ to deliver live information to all civilian devices in the world. Therefore, in the case of video only, even if the sound can be transmitted in the atmosphere, the public will not hear what Ye Yinkong is saying, but can only see the entire battle scene. After all, the source of the first perspective is the ¡®Ant-Man¡¯ state ontology that is located in the place where Thanos¡¯s body and mind are replaced. Other than that, there is no need for ¡®white¡¯ to continue to hack into other man-made satellites at the moment. All countries have put their surveillance power on this battle, which is strictly not happening in the ¡®space battlefield¡¯ area. The direct result of ¡¡¡¡ is that the image of Ye Yinkong (Tian Ba) has been completely spread to the whole world. Purple-blue skin, sturdy figure, dark golden armor and helmet, combined with the power that can easily dissolve the offensive of Rezo Roado, and the overwhelming power of raising his hand to limit the opponent''s actions... It can be said that it is precisely because of the formation of the ¡®superhuman society¡¯ that there have been too many ¡®alien¡¯ human beings on the earth, but now few people doubt that Ye Yinkong (the Tyrant) is a human being. It''s Rezzo Roado. Even though he simulates a very high-value male face, he is now showing his original shape with the friction of the atmosphere. The appearance has changed from''handsome'' to''horror'', and it was obviously''mechanical'' before. The wide-area attack by the separatist army has already made the public subconsciously label him a''villain''. What do people think? The powerful existence that destroys the villain is a hero. is so superficial. is also very realistic. therefore¡­ "Boom!" When Ye Yinkong (Tianba) pinched Rezo Royado and fell into the territory of Xianjin Island, crashed the ground, and fell somewhere underground... The secrecy scene presented in the picture once again shocked the public''s nerves. Because, people who are not surprised by "Alien" are seeing... ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 dense rune style. PS: First! Today is really an explosion, why am I not convinced? The update time always starts in the afternoon, right? Chapter 100 Something Left Behind Deliberately! Chapter 88 Ye Yinkong knows that for people living in the ¡°world of appearance¡±, although ¡°personality¡±, which was regarded as ¡°extraordinary¡± in the past, has been so popular that it has gradually changed people¡¯s perception of it. The concept of "Daily" has become a contemporary''daily'' phenomenon. But even so, the public will still ¡®continue¡¯ to certain other beings, self-righteously make subjective definitions, and subconsciously classify them into the category of ¡®impossible¡¯. For example: many myths and legends. Another example: magic. Obviously, they all misunderstood a little. means: The definition of ¡®science¡¯ in this world is not a denial of occultism. but: contact and understanding. You are qualified to get in touch and understand deeply, that everything is science. On the contrary, it is unscientific to ¡®think sober but actually get drunk¡¯. That''s it! Based on this premise, today, Ye Yinkong gave everyone in the world a chance to''contact''. They all saw part of the inside story of String God Island. Although, there is no picture of confronting the demons to show their combat power. But only those techniques are enough to make ¡®smart¡¯ people suspicious. After that, as for who would sneer at it, avoid it, and who would further try to understand... He won''t care anymore. After all, people who can¡¯t keep up with the times can¡¯t change the fact that they are lazy and timid no matter how much they complain about themselves. And he is not obligated to be a national nanny. At this moment... "Just ask." After deliberately''falling'' to the ground in the territory of Xian Shen Island, Ye Yinkong (Tai Ba) is now standing near its pivot, still restraining Rezo Loyado''s actions with his left hand. And he... "What is my current risk index?" Hearing these words, Rezo Roado, who had just cooled down, suddenly froze in his struggle. At this moment¡­ "Ok?" hasn''t received a dispensable answer, but Ye Yinkong heard the sound of footsteps nearby. Obviously, nowadays, because he has caused such a huge movement here, the security forces stationed in the anchor block (Anchor Block) of the island of the gods have all been dispatched. Guns, body armor, tactical helmets... each member is armed like a secret special forces unit. They soon surrounded Ye Yinkong (Thanksgiving) and Rezo Royado, and each of them was followed by a half-person-tall automatic machine. It looks like a cleaning robot in academy city, but it has machine guns with linked magazines installed on both sides. Moreover, under Ye Yinkong''s (Tianba''s) spatial perception, he discovered that all the ammunition equipped with the weapon was engraved with runes. ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 For a time... "Give up resistance, intruder." The wide-area broadcast near the central pivot suddenly sounded, "surrender immediately, or we will use absolute force." "Hehe, it''s still''absolute'' force." Ye Yinkong (Doomba) sneered sneer, but directly aimed at his muzzle around him, completely disregarding it. Anyway, he couldn''t penetrate Thanos'' Titan skin. He once again turned his attention to Rezzo Roado. Then¡­ "I hate getting into trouble unexpectedly." Ye Yinkong (Tianba) said coldly: "Your farce today, let''s stop here." £ûIntroduction to reveal the inside story of Xianjin Island, and even the whole inner world, has been left. } He sharpened his eyes, {Next, it will be your last role in the''after death''. } The voice just fell... "Crack!" He hid the left hand of the Infinite Glove and tightened it suddenly. In an instant, he directly squeezed Rezo Roado''s mechanical neck to pieces. At this moment, as the Soul Gem concealed its effect, Rezo Roado''s reddish electronic eyes gradually dimmed. He can''t escape at all. On the other hand, Ye Yinkong (The Tyrant), after doing this action, immediately let go, letting Rezo Roado''s body separated from the head, like scrap iron, falling in front of him, scattered in the gap. A few parts came out, and sparks were still coming out. This scene dazzled all the security personnel who had just arrived nearby. But I haven''t waited for them to recover. "Om~" A burst of blue light flashed, and Ye Yinkong (The Tyrant)''s sturdy figure with a height of two meters forty-six had disappeared in the same place. Only Rezo Roado¡¯s mechanical body that seems to be ¡®missing a part¡¯ seems to prove that what has just happened is not an illusion. So far... Yuan World, on December 4, 2003, the global attack completely came to an end. ... That night. "cheers!" Inside Tokyo, it is located in the "Xinghei Restaurant" on Violet Avenue. At this moment, the number of "Closed" has been hung outside the store. There are also spatial barriers around ¡¡¡¡, so that no sound can be heard. and inside... "The elves in your world are such beings." Today, Tokazaki Kakuzo, new members of the ¡®No¡¤Name¡¯ community who were called by Ye Yinkong to help, as well as Rozval, Emilia and others from another world, were all invited here to enjoy dinner. Agent M, who belongs to MiB, didn''t come. It is said that she is too busy to come. Right now, Emilya has gradually got acquainted with Kuon Asuka, Kasuga Beyo, Black Rabbit, Tokisaki Kuang and others, discussing each other''s cognition of ¡®elves¡¯. Then the black rabbit was pitted by the two problem children and became responsible for the ¡®bunny ear feel trial¡¯. Ghost knows why things are so jumpy? Speaking of elves, Betty, who signed an indirect permanent contract with Ye Yinkong, took her "brother" Parker to enjoy the food. Rozval... He is serving as an attendant for his ¡®Master¡¯ Echidona. Almost as soon as the latter raised his hand, he knew what to do, so he quickly offered it with both hands. The minions are full of power and seem to enjoy it. And Aiqidona... She is holding a tablet computer that Ye Yinkong has emerged from the universe within the Soul Gem, in front of the long-time bowing clan. Look at the way your eyes never leave the screen while eating. It is estimated that in a short time, you will have to transform into an ¡®older otaku¡¯. Uh, the picture of the direction of the master and apprentice is a little bit spicy. Especially Rozvar''s flattering smile...erh. Anyway... Others, such as Ram and Rem, seem to be much quieter, eating and doing blatantly ¡®stealing the teacher¡¯ by the stove. Besides¡­ "Huh? Is this the enemy''s''general''?" As the last child in question, Jihui Shiliuye stood beside Ye Yinkong''s seat with arms around his chest, looked at the round core on the table by the latter, and asked curiously: "What do you leave it for? ?" "it works!" Nowadays, he no longer maintains the fit mode and has returned to his normal state. Wearing a pure black hoodie, Ye Yinkong picked up the round core as the''Rezzo Royado Energy Core'', weighed it up, and said: " There is an artificial intelligence on my side who is always helping." "It just so happens that this guy has the ability to turn data into entities, and now I have sealed its consciousness, and I can use this ability for my artificial intelligence. It couldn''t be better." Listen to him... "Speaking of which, Master." At this time, Leticia, who was sitting opposite Ye Yinkong, asked abruptly: "The separatists that appeared in various parts of the world today, as well as the body of the last enemy''general'', just stay outside. It''s really no problem. ?" "Of course there is a problem." Ye Yinkong smiled and said: "Otherwise, why did I leave them on purpose?" "what?" Leticia was taken aback, "Leave it on purpose?" "Yes indeed!" Ye Yinkong squeezed the ball taken from Rezo Roado, and said, "In addition to the core of this guy, there is also his spirit... well, besides the data that constitutes his consciousness, other things are for me. It''s useless to say." "So, anyway, the body of the huge battleship Luma Idola has been wiped out by me, and the soul of Rezo Roado has also been taken in by me... well, it is sealed off. Those without energy supply are equivalent to scrap iron. Something, let those who want to tinker to fight for it." "Perhaps, after the reverse research, I can improve my current combat power, although there will definitely be a lot of trouble in the process." After listening to these words... "Is that right? It turns out that your master has such a follow-up plan." Leticia sighed, "I knew this was the case, I didn''t need to do meaningless cleaning later, I didn''t expect it to be a waste of help." Hear the words... "Hey, I didn''t make clear the follow-up arrangements beforehand." Ye Yinkong waved his hand, and then threw the core of Rezzo Royado into the storage dimension of the space gem, and said at the same time: "Those things are just small gifts for modern society. Less is less. chant." "Furthermore, if the things that are left behind cause some people''s greed, they might do more harm than good. It all depends on people''s own mentality." These words made many people present very much agree. but¡­ "That, daddy!" On the stove side, Xingping Chuangzhen, who had already returned home from school, looked at the ¡®big guys¡¯ in his field of vision talking and laughing, and suddenly felt like he was dreaming. He is still worried... "Are you sure, those things they talked about will not be silenced after we hear them?" Yes! Listening to Ye Yinkong''s words that did not lower his voice at all, this young man inevitably felt a little guilty. After all, although the entire process of the global attack this morning took less than an hour, after the incident, all countries and regions were reporting relevant matters frantically. Different from the grief of the tens of thousands of people affected by the disaster, the reporters are all happy and crazy. This afternoon, the Internet, as well as newspapers, magazines... and even the chattering TV programs that are now broadcasting, have a group of ¡®experts¡¯ analyzing the events that happened this morning. As a result, most of the people who are the ¡®focus¡¯ have come to their own cafeteria for dinner today. This is very fascinating. Of course, compared to Koppei Souji... "Didn''t I say that? This world is very vast." His old father "Yukihei Joichiro" is much calmer, "So, So Zhen..." Chapter 89 "Ok?" "Hurry up and get a familiar face, idiot son." PS: Second! There is still... Chapter 101 Rhyme (End of Volume One) That night, after dinner! "Thank you for your patronage." "The hospitality is poor." Inside the Xingping restaurant, the two father and son who have been busy for several hours are waving goodbye to the guests who have left the "door" one after another. Obviously, in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Ye Yinkong, who had previously set up a spatial barrier nearby, opened the cross-border portal directly and prepared to send back the acquaintances who came to help this time in batches. Where they live. Well, it¡¯s worth mentioning that, in order to fulfill his promise, in the afternoon, Ye Yinkong took everyone to find a city that had not been attacked, wandering around various entertainment venues, and spent several hours playing. After a simple disguise, everyone was very interested. But compared to them... The Pleiades Cai Yue, who was previously forcibly teleported back to another world, has been found by Rozval. Of course he can''t come to this world. It seems that he can''t even leave the "Sanctuary". No matter how greedy, he can only ask Amelia to pack some food in the store and bring back Mezas collar by the way. at the moment¡­¡­ "Beatrix, I preliminarily estimate that it will take a while for the magic power on this side to be in short supply. Then it will be more troublesome for you to help." Because of the new component of ¡®Tree Designer¡¯, Ye Yinkong opened two cross-border portals directly inside the Xingping Restaurant, and they could be maintained without any effort. At this moment, he was standing in front of the portal leading to the Mezzas of the alien world, and was talking with this artificial elf who indirectly signed a permanent contract with him. "There is still some time before getting really busy. What did you plan to do before this?" About this question¡­¡­ "Hmph~ In a while, Nichan will pay the little girl to participate in the''Wang¡¤Selection''. Betty doesn''t want to stay alone in the forbidden library." Gothic loli with a pointed curly double ponytail haircut, her little head tilted slightly to one side, her hands wrapped around her chest, said: "Moreover, since the permanent contract has been signed, although in the process, she was speculated by someone who was late for hundreds of years, but Indirect contract, but Betty will despise herself if she can''t even''believe''." Hear the words... £û Just answer "I want to stay" directly? } was so complaining in his heart. On the surface, Ye Yinkong still didn''t say the words of ¡®single by strength¡¯, nodded, and smiled: "Then, Betty will go to my house for a while." "It just so happens, I also want to take this opportunity to tell my family some things about myself and the''inside world''." Upon hearing these words, the small face of the artificial elf "Beatrix" was slightly red, and there was no answer. agreed by default. At this moment¡­¡­ "Speaking of which, I always find the black rabbit a bit strange." Next to him, the black rabbit, who hadn''t rushed back to the base of the new "No¡¤Name" community, just walked to the door of the cross-border portal, but he paused and looked at Ye Yinkong suspiciously...Beatrix beside her, He tilted his head and asked, "How can the voice of Miss Beatrice be so similar to Master Bai Yasha?" "indeed!" Next to the black rabbit, Nihui Ikuya nodded in thought, and then said: "It''s not so much similar, but it''s exactly the same...except for the temperament." "I feel that way too." Jiuyuan Asuka said, dragging his chin. Beside her, Renhe Kasugabe Yao, and even the inseparable Sanmao cat nodded. Seeing... "Who is Bai Yacha?" Beatrice looked at Ye Yinkong and asked. Ye Yinkong''s mouth twitched. It is only now that he is surprised to find that he can''t think of a word that can be used to describe Bai Yasha on the premise of ¡®not rude¡¯. powerful? This is too general! Lolita? It looks like Shiroyasha''s real body is Yujie! So¡­¡­ "A pervert!" Ye Yinkong nodded, "Well, yes!" About... "It''s abnormal!" "Unable to refute." "That''s true." In the Hakataba group, except for the newly joined Agurora, everyone else nodded one after another. includes Leticia. especially¡­¡­ "It''s better to say, to be able to use such a symbolic voice to reflect another temperament, Miss Beatrice is really amazing." A receiver with an IQ of ¢á murmured something like this. Beatrice frowned suddenly. next moment¡­¡­ "àÛ~à±!" Ye Yinkong instantly appeared behind a certain box court nobleman (laughs), and when he raised his hand, he grabbed a pair of rabbit ears on the top of his head. "Wait... so suddenly... what are you doing? Mr. Sora!" The black rabbit immediately struggled subconsciously. And Ye Yinkong... "To be honest, go through the brain when speaking... Uh, no, pay attention to the atmosphere." He raised his hand a little bit, and the black rabbit could only stand on tiptoe, and at the same time subconsciously grabbed Ye Yinkong''s wrist... but it was still soft all over. under these circumstances¡­¡­ "Know, I see, it¡¯s the black rabbit that¡¯s not good, don¡¯t pull your ears anymore! (>_ Ye Yinkong let go of his hand. The black rabbit seemed to run away. He stepped back a few steps, rubbing his rabbit ears, and complained: "Black rabbit is a predecessor in the community, why does Mr. Kong always like to bully me?" Hear the words... "Because it''s interesting." "Yup!" "I find it interesting to watch." Three problem children came and mocked for three consecutive times. This made Ren, who stood by and waited for everyone to return to the community base, could only laugh helplessly. a long time... "Okay, okay, it''s not early today. There was a big noise in the morning, and the afternoon was so crazy. After everyone returns to Hakatai, they have to adjust the jet lag, so let''s disband now." Ye Yinkong finally clapped his hands and ended this farce-like episode. So far... "Right!" Nihui Shiliuye nodded, "I''ll see you first, brother." After he waved his hand to Ye Yinkong, he walked into the cross-border portal first. followed closely, and other members of the new "No¡¤Name" community also left. includes Agurola. this moment¡­¡­ "Huh!" After finally sending away at most two groups of people, Ye Yinkong stood in the Xingping restaurant and stretched. Earlier, Tosaki Kakuzo had already passed through her own shadow space and left here. And now, Xingping and his sons are cleaning the dishes in the store, it seems that because Beatrice has protected the store, Ye Yinkong does not need to pay tonight. So, after saying hello to them, Ye Yinkong took Beatrice through the portal and left the Xingping restaurant directly. In an instant, he returned to the abandoned park where the Wakaba Orphanage is located in Komao Town, Chiba City. At that time, neither of them noticed, far away... "I''m gone." Within the Far East, at the top of Mount Fuji. A huge red dragon over a hundred meters in size, had been looking at the direction of the Xingping restaurant, and muttered to himself. On its head, two little loli stand impressively. One of them had blonde hair and was wearing a gothic dress. Judging from her reddish eyes and the small fangs at the corner of her mouth, she should have the blood of a vampire. She is the daughter of the ¡®Red Dragon¡¯-Elstine. And the other person... "Ojisan, let''s go back." If Ye Yinkong were here, she would find that she was the white-haired cat little Lolita who had been sitting on her shoulders before and could sleep peacefully. At this moment... "Is that enough? Bai Yun sauce?" The scarlet dragon uttered a word, and asked bluntly: "The eldest brother of this era, but he is nearby." About... "I am very satisfied." Little Lori, a white-haired cat in a short kimono, was jumping on the head of the scarlet dragon with her feet on wooden shoes. She smiled and said, "Go back to our time, and you can see Dad at any time." "This is..." The scarlet dragon nodded, "Originally, we also came to this era secretly just in case." "Now that things are over, it''s time to go back." "Hmm!" On top of the red dragon''s head, the little white-haired cat, Lolita, nodded, and saw a pair of black-framed glasses sandwiched between her pink index finger and thumb with a wave of her right hand. After wearing it on the bridge of the nose... "Mom, I am coming back, Meow!" A tall woman with white hair emerged in the lens. With her dark golden pupils, she glared at her daughter angrily, and said, "This time I will trouble you Uncle Yicheng to secretly take you out, right?" "Where is it?" White-haired cat little Lori made a playful face and smiled: "I have a serious ¡®work¡¯ cat. I have made up for all the errors my father¡¯s careless calculations have missed in this era." About... Chapter 90 "Go and go." The white-haired woman smiled helplessly, "You come back quickly and interfere too much with the time trajectory, it will be counterproductive." "Understand Da Meow!" The little white-haired cat, Lolita, saluted in front of her cutely. ''S little chest flicked, and a string of golden inlaid necklaces protruded from the neckline of his kimono. I saw, above that, in a magical photo of ¡®moving¡¯, there was a family portrait of three people printed on it... It was a black-haired man wearing a black hoodie, holding the hand of another white-haired woman, standing in the garden of a magnificent palace with his fingers clasped tightly. At the same time, she seems to be only two or three years old, and looks even more petite. She is sitting on the person''s shoulders, her legs dangling, her small face showing excitement, her arms open... laughed happily! PS: Third! The update is almost 9,000 words today, and there is a postscript to the first volume before twelve o''clock. Weak and Weak question, is this considered an explosive update? Epilogue at the end of the volume Earth, December 7, 2003. Now, several days have passed since the "UL Incident", which is well-known to all countries. But recently, two things have been pushed to the forefront. First of all, it''s the secrets related to Shijin Island. In the past, people from all over the world were not very concerned about this artificial floating island, which is still under construction. When I heard its name, I would only sigh ¡®advanced science and technology¡¯ and occasionally think about whether I have a chance to see it in the future, that¡¯s all. But on the day the ¡®UL Incident¡¯ broke out, because the ¡®mysterious hero¡¯ happened to fall into the pivot area when confronting the enemy, the direct result was that many secrets of Xianjin Island were completely exposed to the world. An artificial floating island under construction after several years of planning? Currently uninhabited? Will it be open to the outside world for a long time in the future? This piece of previously announced news has now all been exposed. The truth is: String God Island has been under construction decades ago! At present, there are a total of 560,000 residents on the island, most of which are non-human beings defined as the ¡®devil¡¯! Naturally, it is defined as the ¡®Devil Special Zone¡¯, and it will hardly be completely open to the outside world! is accompanied by these news... "Oh? Vampires still exist in this world? Orcs are not legends?" "Is there really a magician? And a witch? Who lives on that island?" "They hide their identity for so long, are they not a threat to mankind?" The society is caught in a turmoil bombarded by news. Fortunately, it was at this time that another thing happened that calmed the restless hearts of most people. That is: the mysterious hero who completely resolved the''UL incident'' that day, unilaterally released a message to the entire network. That is a video. Nowadays, not to mention other countries, the Unipolar East, the volume of this video has far surpassed the recorded video during the ¡®Olmert¡¯s debut¡¯. its content... "I, Thanos, a pure human!" "Today, with this opportunity, I will disclose some of the secrets that have been hidden for many years to everyone around the world." The whole video is just a monologue of a ¡®person¡¯. "As we all know, not long ago, many cities around the world were attacked by a kind of self-destructive puppet." "That is a creature from other worlds, I personally call it UL (Under¡¤world\''s¡¤Life¡¤form)." "As far as I know, in the entire UL community, there is a master who calls himself ¡®Merubazoa¡¯." "It was it that gave the order to invade the earth." "In the preliminary investigation, under Merubazoa''s command, there are a total of seven highly capable cadres, and the ¡®Rezo Roado¡¯ who was eliminated by me before is one of them." "On the same day, the existence that created countless splits and sent attacks around the world at the same time was Rezo Roado''s subordinate-Luma Idola." "It was the giant mechanical crow I picked out from the Pacific Ocean at the beginning. It is a huge warship that can split freely." "In other words, it was just a cadre of UL who attacked with his subordinates and caused the tragedy of the day." "However, behind both of them, there is a whole group of people." When video viewers hear the above content, most of them are worried. However¡­¡­ "In fact, similar things have happened many times in the past." "The aliens who invaded the earth are not only UL." "Similarly, foreign allies of mankind naturally exist." "Based on this premise, many powerful people hiding in the dark of the world have been resisting enemy invasion." "Once, their more or less contributing actions, as well as the sacrifices of some righteous people, preserved the world''s ¡®appearance¡¯ peace." "But now, the enemy is unscrupulous." "Therefore, I arbitrarily think that some things have come to the public without regard to whether they will cause chaos." The purple figure in the video paused for a moment. then... "Recently, I once heard someone say: One person is smart, but ¡®people¡¯ are stupid, easy to panic, and very dangerous." "He may be right." "But now, I want to try to believe once and believe in the power of the ¡®group¡¯." "So, when you see this message, do you believe in yourself?" "If you don''t believe it, leave now, it''s still too late!" "You have six seconds to think about it." Six seconds later... "You seem to have confidence in your ability to accept?" "Then, then, please be ready to''re-recognize this world''." "The first one!" "The world, or social structure, is actually divided into two parts, and there are often one or two people around you who hide their true identity..." ¡­¡­ "Papa!" In Juwang Township, Chiba City, Wakaba Orphanage, Ye Yinkong¡¯s bedroom. "Please have tea!" Today, listening to the speech from''Thanos'' on the radio, he also welcomed an unexpected guest. is impressively: Oermat, the first-known professional hero in the Far East. Well, now he has not wasted his time as a hero, and he is as thin as a wood, so he should be called "Yagi Toshinori". this moment¡­¡­ "Don''t worry, it''s free this time." Recalling the little joke he made when he first met this uncle, Ye Yinkong was also a little bit emotional. About... "I have work!" Toshinori Yagi is very accustomed to drinking tea, this is something Ye Yinkong knew before he traveled. And now, he also knows the reason why the opponent came to him abruptly. "Everyone is around one or two people who hide their true identity...?" After taking a sip of tea, Yagi Toshinori said with a sigh, ¡°I thought I was already a special case in this area, but I didn¡¯t expect that your question at the beginning would involve so many important secrets.¡± He looked at Ye Yinkong, "Mozu Special Zone, when you said this term, you wanted to confirm whether I personally knew the existence of ¡®the inner world¡¯, didn¡¯t you?" Hear these... "Ok!" Now, Ye Yinkong, who has completed the first step of the''New God''s Project'', has no need to conceal it. At least, you don''t need to be too wary of the person in front of you. This point, he has already confirmed with the "Mind Gems". Based on this premise, he is rather looking forward to the outcome of this conversation. so¡­¡­ "You came to me today because you want to learn more about the "Living World," right, Mr. Olmert?" At this moment, Olmert was sitting next to Ye Yinkong¡¯s bed, while the latter sat down on the wooden chair next to the desk while smiling and saying, ¡°Nowadays, the world has changed, and many people will follow. Change." "so¡­¡­" He spread his hands, "In the future, the concept of heroes will be different." "I can see some of your current situation for the first time, so... Are you sure you want to risk your death and set foot in the hidden "new realm" in the dark?" About... "I have never lost my consciousness to die." Toshinori Yagi...No, at this time Oermat said solemnly: "I''m almost''over'', but there is never a shortage of heroes in this world." "So, I plan to, at least while the "Yu Huo" is still there, explore the reality for the "next generation" so that they will avoid detours." With his skinny right hand, he clenched his fist tightly, "This should be the last way I want to go." this moment¡­¡­ "Be the pioneer of the next generation? That''s what you think!" Ye Yinkong nodded, and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly, "It seems a bit interesting...whatever, it''s just so transparent...well, it just happened to be more idle recently!" "I will help you too!" ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Volume One: Stowaways from Hakatai-End! Volume Two: Xiongying''s Special Lecturer-Start! PS: Fourth! Starting tomorrow, I will write a new volume. I heard from friends that the 4D is an outbreak every day, so change the 4D every day. Do you want to continue tomorrow? Say okay first, my update time is after noon, no more oolong, my pot. Chapter 91 Chapter 102 Ruins! This world, the far east, the seaside area of ??Chiba City, deep underground... "Sure enough, the''giant stone statue'' stored here has also been destroyed." At this moment, a gray-haired girl wearing light red thin-frame glasses is standing with her hands around her chest inside this huge space comparable to the size of a world-class stadium. I saw her standing on the edge, looking down at a pile of dark gray gravel in the ¡®deep pit¡¯ ahead, whispering to herself like a sigh. If you observe carefully where you look at it, you will find that the volume of the dark gray crushed rocks is very huge. And if they are ¡®reduced¡¯ and joined together, they will inevitably form a human form up to several tens of meters. At this moment¡­¡­ "Master Fu Hua!" Behind the gray-haired girl, a short-haired woman wearing a maid costume and a Capricorn headdress appeared suddenly. She leaned slightly towards the former, and said: "I have checked the energy remaining in this ¡®remains¡¯. At present, I can confirm that what completely destroys the ¡®giant stone statue¡¯ will not be the product of ¡®collapse¡¯ at least.¡± heard this report... "Well, I get it!" The gray-haired girl called "Fu Hua" turned her head slightly behind her, and said calmly: "Since we can confirm that this is''unusable'' now, then we don''t need to stay here and waste time." "Rita, you tell Otto the situation here, and...the mission continues!" After giving the order, she turned and left the edge of the ¡®deep pit¡¯ and said, ¡°Next, go to Kumamoto City!¡± ¡­¡­ After half a month! time came to December 26, 2003. Komao Town, Chiba City, at the gate of Takoba Seaside Park... "The air here has become much better recently." "I heard that someone is doing voluntary cleaning." "Really? That''s a nice guy, I''ve been going to move in the past few years." "Yes, I have to reconsider it, after all, the cost is very high!" Because of the unbearable smell of the trash mountain, the inaccessible beach, now occasionally pedestrians pass by. By the side of the road, someone who just came here, with his hands in his trouser pockets, walks around, listening to the conversation around... "I would rather pay a higher price and choose to move, and I didn''t want to call a group in the past to solve the hidden dangers at once." With a pure black hoodie on his upper body, he shook his head, "This is obviously the disadvantage of the lack of a ¡®leader¡¯." The black-haired young man who sighed inexplicably, it was Ye Yinkong. at the moment¡­¡­ "Oh oh, here comes it!" It was four o''clock in the afternoon, and he had just returned to this world from Hakatai. The reason why he came here was also because he had an appointment. The other party, it is... "Here, Ye Yin boy." To the left of the gate of Duo Guchang Seaside Park, a thin figure wearing a windbreaker and a scarf is greeting Ye Yinkong. beside that person, followed by a teenager who showed an expression of ¡®I don¡¯t know why¡¯. Seeing... "I didn''t expect it, you dare to hand him over to me for training." Ye Yinkong walked straight to the two of them, glanced at the restrained young man, nodded and smiled at him, then continued to ask the''Master'': "The things in the world, just let you Are you in a hurry?" "Mr. Olmert?" About this question¡­¡­ "Don''t worry, it''s a lie." Nowadays, Oermat, who was specially reserved for Ye Yin, did not stay in a ¡®muscular state¡¯ in order not to attract the attention of nearby passers-by. Instead, he came into contact with the former with his skin and bones like a ¡®mummy¡¯. He sighed, his tone was helpless, "Oh, originally, when I decided to look for a ¡®successor¡¯, I never thought that the inside story of this society hidden in the dark would be so complicated." "But even so, people who believe in''heroes'' will not change what they want to do." Olmert tilted his head to look at the curly-haired boy next to him, patted the latter on the shoulder, and said: "In the past few days, I have summarized some of the''truths'' about the inner world, and then informed Green Valley. juvenile." "I also asked him later, in the face of these, dare you continue to pursue the path of''heroes''." When ¡¡¡¡ spoke, he smiled with satisfaction and approval, "This action sent Azhai¡¯s answer, and it didn¡¯t disappoint me." "No, I should say it was beyond my expectation!" "He said¡­¡­" "Stop it!" At this moment, Ye Yinkong, who was constantly predicting the next thirty seconds throughout the day, discovered in advance that a certain''Uncle Ou'', after speaking more and more excitedly like boasting, would unexpectedly transform into a''turning style'', so he hurriedly made it. Gave a''stop you'' gesture. immediately pointed to the situation where there were already curious passers-by looking here, and whispered: "This place is not convenient to talk. It is better to go to our newly built underground training ground before continuing to talk." When ¡¡¡¡ had reached this point, before the other party nodded in agreement, he directly raised his right hand and snapped his fingers. "Om!" The next moment, with a flash of blue light, the scene around the three of them is completely transformed in an instant. and then¡­¡­ "Hey! (?§¥?)?" Except for Ye Yinkong, before the two of Oermat could react from this ¡®emergency¡¯, they heard a sweet voice of a girl not far away. They look at it... "à§à§à§~" I saw that the surrounding environment has become a cube wide area estimated to be bigger than several football fields combined. In the field of vision, about fifty meters away, there are a dozen spiked humanoid mechanical puppets that imitate the military forces of the UL split. They are attacking around a ¡®sports suit¡¯. Looking outside the encirclement, there is a little girl who looks about ten years old on the outside. Every time she raises her little hand, a new strange machine will appear. But correspondingly, the ¡®sportswear¡¯ surrounded by those ¡®summons¡¯ can also resist these offensives. Observe carefully. Around the ¡®sportswear¡¯, the weird-shaped machines seem to have encountered ¡®hard¡¯ air. They are obviously in a wrestling posture, but they can¡¯t make any breakthrough. is really: fighting the air. Actually... "Unbelievable, little girl Ye Yin actually improved so fast." Next to Ye Yinkong, compared to the Lvgu boy who didn¡¯t understand the status quo at all, Oermat was obviously not the first time to come, but he couldn¡¯t help but exclaimed: ¡°Obviously, she even thought of her own''personality'' at the very beginning. I don¡¯t know the real usage. I didn¡¯t expect it to be so proficient in just a few days." He turned to look at Ye Yinkong, "I have to say, Ye Yin boy, you are really good at this aspect." heard this comment... "No~Is there no!" Ye Yinkong waved his hand, his tone ¡®seems¡¯ very humble, "so so, so so." PS: First! Today, there are only two episodes of new story ing arranged! By the way, I¡¯m thinking, do you want to adjust the update time? Chapter 103: Clear and White! In fact, in Ye Yinkong''s view, the NO.1 hero who was codenamed ¡®Olmert¡¯ by his side is impeccable even though his personality and his qualifications to be a role model are impeccable. But he is very bad at coaching others. Yes! If he only talks about the field of ¡®character education¡¯ that ¡®guides the younger generation¡¯s inner concepts and thoughts so that they do not deviate from the right path¡¯, he will be able to take the lead. But if there is a practice event that specifically focuses on ¡®improving actual combat ability¡¯... The cute and cute Uncle Ou will be scolded by his teacher "Grantlino" and cast a psychological shadow. Compare: First of all, now standing next to him, looking around curiously, the little angel boy named "Lutu Ikuhisa", he has been selected by Ormet as the next person with his special personality "One¡¤For¡¤All" A generation of successors. Based on this premise, according to Ye Yinkong¡¯s recollection of his memories before crossing, he will continue to train with Uncle Ou for several months in the near future when the Green Valley boy succeeds in inheriting the''OFA''. . But in the process, his character has been correct, but the growth of combat power... is minimal. In contrast, a few months later, the Green Valley boy just ran to Uncle Ou¡¯s teacher, and after only a day¡¯s stay, his strength began to improve by leaps and bounds. This is the gap. In short, no one is perfect. So, right now... "Ticket~" At this moment, the person who is undergoing actual combat training not far away is naturally Ye Yinkong''s only sister - Ye Yintou! As for the training sparring role as his opponent, it is Ye Yinkong''s artificial intelligence after actualization-Bai! Instructions, after guiding behind the scenes and completely solving the UL incident, Ye Yinkong had already ¡®confessed¡¯ some of the secrets to his sister. And not long after, he incorporated the energy core from ¡®Rezo Roado¡¯ as a new component into the Avengers¡¯ nano armor. Based on this, when the artificial intelligence "White" inherited many memory data of Rezzo Roado and the data system capabilities it possessed, she followed a certain "undefeated brother and sister" with the same name as her. The image of the younger sister condenses her body. It is worth mentioning that the ability to ¡®materialize virtual data¡¯ involves the initial change of reality, so... it¡¯s actually very expensive. Preliminary estimate, it must be a strong ¡®God¡¯ level¡¯ before it can be used reluctantly. and then to the main **** level, can form a lasting combat power. These problems seem to be very troublesome. But for Ye Yinkong, it was nothing at all. You must know that as Ye Yinkong¡¯s possession, the Avengers Nano Armor itself can take on the energy of unlimited gems for storage and consumption. Therefore, how can the infinite gem be imaginary for problems like ¡®excessive energy consumption¡¯? At this moment¡­¡­ "Speaking of which, Mr. Olmert!" "Ok?" Facing Ye Yinkong''s sudden question, the skinny Uncle Ou subconsciously said: "What''s the matter? Ye Yin boy!" "There is one thing, I want to ask clearly." When Ye Yinkong spoke, he deliberately set up a space barrier against Lugu Iku, who was standing next to him watching the battle in the distance. After confirming that the latter could not hear the conversation, he continued: "Just now, I heard you mention, You have already informed Green Valley about part of the "Liver World"..." "Then, have you said about the origin of''personality''?" Hear the words... "no!" Uncle Ou shook his head and said, "To be honest, when I heard the news of''Alien Races Secretly Leading Human Hybrids'' from you, I was surprised for a long time." "So I know, this kind of news cannot be made public yet." "As for the Lvgu boy, I believe he can understand this and make correct judgments by himself." Chapter 92 "But right now, his heart is still in the period of ¡®formation of ideas¡¯. If he suddenly realizes at this time that the ¡®power¡¯ that he has longed for and belief has such a secret, he will definitely be lost.¡± "Even if a part of the''personality'' is now a misjudgment of the''gift'', it is the same." Hear these... "I see." Ye Yinkong nodded, "Then, in the next two months, I will take over his training." "And you..." He paused for a moment before continuing to ask, "Have you considered the treatment plan I proposed earlier?" this moment¡­¡­ "There is nothing to hesitate." After hearing the word''treatment'', Oermat smiled at Ye Yinkong and said: "Five years ago, I was seriously injured because of being too impulsive. In the days that followed, I suffered a lot from it. ." "If you can even heal this kind of injury and are willing to help me, you will naturally be grateful." At this moment, facing the possibility of''healing from a serious injury'', Oermat did not appear very excited. The tone of his speech was unusually calm, "In fact, in the past few days, I have told all the people I will contact from time to time. I will ¡®disappear for two months¡¯ next, so that they don¡¯t have to worry." "Of course, as agreed, I didn''t tell anyone about your identity and secrets about Ye Yin Youth... Although I was forced to ask by many friends." About... "This can only be said to be troublesome." Ye Yinkong shrugged, "There is a question about my''identity'', if it is exposed now, it will definitely cause a lot of trouble to the people around me." "So...well, let''s not talk about it." After talking to this, Ye Yinkong keenly discovered that not far away, the battle training between his sister and the artificial intelligence "White" had ended, so he immediately stopped the topic. At the same time, he lifted the space barrier set up beside Midoriya Ikuhisa to prevent him from being suspicious. At this moment¡­¡­ "Oni sauce! (^^* "Ni~ (Brother Ye Yintou and Bai, who had just finished a battle training, came to Ye Yinkong together. Well, the former is jumping lively, while the latter is arriving slowly and softly. For a time... "I can see that your progress today is not small, thorough." Now, because the time to get along is not short, Ye Yinkong and Ye Yintou face to face, finally they will no longer feel inexplicably embarrassed. At this moment, he naturally gave Toto a thumbs up, and then turned to his artificial intelligence and said: "White, you have worked hard." Seeing... "Well, super~ hard work!" Bai nodded vigorously, her eyes seemed to have stars flashing, and she asked expectantly: "So, are there any rewards?" Facing this situation... "Oh, yes, naturally!" Ye Yinkong pointed to the two people beside Oermat and Midori Izuji, and said with a smile: "It just so happens that a guest came today." "You continue to train, and when I finish my work, I will take you to dinner in Tokyo." suddenly... "Great!" Ye Yintou and Bai, clapping their hands happily. I look forward to it very much. ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 PS: Second! Here, let me tell you in advance. Among the characters of ¡¡¡¡ Male Miles, some people¡¯s ¡®personality¡¯ is not an alien hybrid, but a manifestation of ¡®gifts¡¯. Then, who do you think is a gift like Ye Yintou? Chapter 104 Trial-Keep a Secret! Midoriya Ikuhisa, male, fifteen years old, a resident of Chiba Prefecture in the far east. He is currently studying at a general college in the city called "Orji Temple". He is a third-year student in the elementary department nearing graduation. Originally, he had a longing for a hero when he was young, and he was determined by his ambition, because he is a rare ¡®individual¡¯ physique in the contemporary era. If you want to shine in this gradual superhuman society, I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult. After all, he himself does not have the super-IQ mind to become a "high-end technical house", nor does he have a wealthy family background at the level of superb (highlighted)...Well, mainly because of the current competitive atmosphere among professional heroes. , And his ideal source power, there is a big difference. Very poor compatibility! so¡­¡­ Either he can go against the world and achieve the feat of''single person to change the atmosphere of the group'', and only by virtue of his personality and charm, he can let the public identify with himself. Or, you have to have the basic power to ¡®adapt to social standards¡¯. With this as the premise, it is fortunate that a few months ago, after encountering Oermat during an enemy attack, this young man was recognized by the latter as a hero in the mood, and was then recognized by him. Selected as the next successor of''OFA''. In summary¡­¡­ "This should be our second meeting." At this moment, his sister has started a new round of training with Bai, but Ormet, who has not revealed his identity as a skinny form, is doing a large-scale training in the underground of the Wakaba Orphanage. Sitting and drinking tea on the edge of the field. Lugu Boy, was completely handed over to Ye Yinkong. In fact, for the latter, it is not too much trouble to help such a person develop a training plan. After all, the pre-traveling memory in his brain has already provided a lot of information for reference. With these foundations, and in addition to the artificial intelligence ¡®white¡¯ database, there are still a lot of relevant information stored in it, which can be consulted at will... In short, because of the abundant background, Ye Yinkong is confident that he will let the little angel in front of him...cough cough, this piece of jade in front of him will avoid a lot of detours. But, before this... "Green Valley Ikuhisa!" "Ah, yes!" Ye Yinkong deliberately called out the other party''s full name in a slightly serious tone. However, he was like a frightened rabbit, his whole body stretched straight when he responded. Although he had expected it, he still frowned slightly. Although the idea that the strong is equal to the hero, it will mislead many people. But no matter how you say it, you can''t look too weak. Contemporary heroes, while solving enemy attacks, they themselves also have a symbolic role of ¡®leading the masses¡¯. Now, when the existence of the world is exposed, and entering the period of ¡®change of the times¡¯, it is even more necessary for someone and a group to resist the pressure. Therefore, if you have a weak personality and you will be surprised if you encounter something, then you will be despised in peacetime, despair will breed during disasters, and in wartime... A little bit of iron and blood on the boss, he will be hit directly by his head. therefore¡­¡­ "Before you came here, you must have listened to Mr. Olmert and said something about me." Ye Yinkong did not say the teaching points that he secretly wrote down in his heart, but continued to talk about other topics. In response, Midoriya Deku hurriedly nodded. Ye Yinkong suddenly asked: "How does he describe me?" "Uh!" Facing this problem abruptly, Midoriya Izuku subconsciously glanced at Oermat who was''very concerned'' about the situation not far away, and then... "Olmert said, Senior (senior), you are a very powerful person who knows a lot of the secrets of the world." "Yes?" Ye Yinkong nodded and confirmed one thing, "So it seems that he didn''t tell you my''true identity''." "real identity?" Midoriya Ideku was taken aback. But at this moment... "Crack~" Ye Yinkong stood in front of him, pulled the buckle on the waist side of the upper body hoodie directly, and tapped the inverted trapezoidal energy core on his chest twice to activate the Avengers nano armor. This scene directly made the Green Valley boy show a surprised look. Teenagers like this kind of "looks super handsome". can be the next moment... "Om~" Ye Yinkong directly activated the ¡®Ant-Man¡¯ form and entered the combined mode. In an instant, the sturdy figure with a height of two meters forty-six meters and a dark golden armor appeared in front of Midoriya Ikusu from the virtual reality. suddenly... "!" The young man who had just showed the eyes of a little star was immediately shocked and trembling. When Ye Yinkong (Tan Ba) looked down at him, he couldn''t help stepping back and sat down on the ground. At this moment, the impact he received was undoubtedly too great. The mysterious superhero of origin-Thanos! Nowadays, although there are many professional heroes, they can be prefixed with the word ¡®super¡¯. In the entire Far East, there used to be only Oermet. Across the Pacific Ocean, there are not many of the United States, the birthplace of heroes. Within the territory of the Celestial Dynasty, it is the establishment of troops. And Thanos, because of the previous settlement of the global UL incident, although he has not registered his personal information with the government, he is recognized as one of the superheroes by the people with the misconception of ¡®the strong = the hero¡¯. Well, if you count it carefully, many of the superhero groups have mysterious origins. But now... "Cheat, deceive, right?" Midoriya Idku¡¯s speaking speed became hesitating, "The new trainer that Ormet found for me, it turned out to be you?" About... "it''s me!" Because of being in the fit mode, Ye Yinkong''s voice when speaking was also infected with Thanos''s unique oppressive atmosphere. this moment¡­¡­ "In the next two months, you will receive training with me, so there are some things that must be paid attention to." Ye Yinkong (The Tyrant) didn''t mean to be joking at all. He raised his right hand, raised his index finger, and said, "First of all, about my identity, just like the situation with Oermat, you can''t tell it without authorization in any case. other people." "Huh?" Midori Idehisa was taken aback subconsciously. But before he could ask his doubts, Ye Yinkong (Tian Ba) explained first: "Now, including me and Oermat, many people are working on a major plan. The purpose of preparation is to deal with world-class crises that may occur in the future and preserve the continuation of human civilization." "Now, since you have been selected by Ormet as the next successor of ¡®OFA¡¯, in the future, this is also something you will inevitably participate in." He squatted down, his oppressive gaze was parallel to Midoriya Iduku, who had just stood up, and continued: "Previously, I heard Oermet say that after knowing the secrets of the inner world, you are still determined to become Hero, this determination is very good." "However, I am different from Ormet. What I want to see is not whether you want to become a hero, but whether you can contribute your own strength to the continuation of human civilization." "so¡­¡­" Ye Yinkong (Tianba) narrowed his eyes, raised his left hand, and placed it a little bit between the center of the eyebrows of Lugu Ikuhisa. The golden light sank into it. Chapter 93 The latter hasn¡¯t reacted yet... "Now, let me give you a little trial." Ye Yinkong (Tianba) solemnly said: "From this moment on, you have to keep all the secrets about this, about Oermat, and about me while working hard to improve your quality in all aspects." "If it fails, for example, if the news is leaked because of ¡®because of acquaintance¡¯s feelings¡¯..." He grinned sternly, "Do you think, such a person, do we ¡®dare¡¯ to keep working together?" ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 PS: First! To tell the truth, when I first watched "Wo Ying", the cowardly character of the early Lvgu little angel was indeed very unpleasant. because of personal resistance to crying at all times. Several times, he almost gave up and continued chasing. But now, I am glad that I did not choose to leave. Because the blood is only a side product of "Woying". Its true charm lies in¡ªgrowth. So in the article, I am also trying to create this kind of atmosphere. I hope you will like it. Chapter 105 You still lack a bucket of popcorn! At this moment... Facing Ye Yinkong''s almost aggressive question, Lugu Ikuhisa, who faced his pressure, did not give an answer immediately. He didn''t feel bad for the former, but after hearing the content of the words, he subconsciously began to''doubt'' whether he had the corresponding qualifications. But in fact, this is not what Ye Yinkong hopes to see. Because, in many cases, self-confidence is really important. so¡­ "I heard from Oermat. Since childhood, you have always longed for the group of''heroes'' and dreamed of becoming a great hero. Even after being detected as''individual'', you still Did not change this idea." Ye Yinkong (The Tyrant) chose not to wait for the entanglement of Lvgu for a long time, but spoke again, and asked bluntly: "Then before, when you learned about the inner world from Ormet, and still When making the decision of''I won''t give up being a hero'', is it to fulfill a dream of oneself, or to realize the corresponding consciousness?" These words brought Midori Izuku''s attention back to reality. He raised his head to look at the face of Ye Yinkong (Tai Ba), revealing a look of ¡®bewildered with a trace of bewilderment¡¯. Obviously, although Ye Yinkong didn¡¯t know what kind of conversations Ollmat had had with this boy before coming here... But he could somewhat tell that the person in front of him didn''t seem to think too long when making important life decisions. Well, maybe this is because the other party can¡¯t fully understand how many secrets the existence of ¡®the inner world¡¯ can involve, and is still in a state of little understanding. But in general, Lugu Idku has not given up on his dreams and persistence in his ideas, at least ¡®for now¡¯ only comes from the subconscious mind. Part of the motivation comes from his longing for his biggest dream in the past. And the other part... is exactly the heroic aptitude that Olmete values ??in him. Although both are important, they are an indispensable source of power! But Ye Yinkong felt that if he really wanted to strengthen his conviction, Lutani Idaku himself would have to turn this subconscious into a clear goal. Because, only in this way, when encountering certain major events, he will not be lost. Especially, today''s earth society is in the period of "changing times". The pressure that heroes need to bear has long been different. If you excessively ¡®doubt¡¯ yourself and presumptuously humiliate yourself, even a virtuoso who is a good talent may be completely depressed after experiencing some major blows. And Ye Yinkong...said it a bit ugly: He considered the hidden dangers of the''world change'' five years later, even if he wanted to, he couldn''t waste time on such people. What he wants is the help of ¡®after countless falls, I can get up¡¯. He would not say the naive things like ¡®the choice is yours¡¯. Furthermore, once you get involved, you have to persevere to the end. Leave midway or something, there is no such option! therefore¡­ "Think about it!" Ye Yinkong (Tianba) stretched out his big hand, patted Lugu Ikuu¡¯s thin shoulder, and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to rush to give me a reply now. You can finish the two-month training content first.¡± "However, if you feel that you are only trying to fulfill a dream after being admitted to Xiongying, then just help me keep a secret and be a bystander." He and Midoriya Ikuhisa stared at each other, "As for now...While Olmert hasn''t left yet, decide whether to accept my training or not!" "Maybe you will retreat immediately, maybe." heard this... "Hi?" Looking at Ye Yinkong''s playful smile, Lugu Ikuhisa had a very ominous premonition in his heart. ... A few minutes later! "Wow~ ah ah ah ah..." Newly established by Ye Yinkong, it is located 100 meters below the Wakaba Orphanage. It exists as a''training ground'' in a huge cube space. At this time, a certain tearful running teenager''s very panic exclaimed and miserable exclaims are resounding. Scream. Looking carefully, at the edge of this underground space, there is a row of people sitting impressively, drinking tea and snacks. At this moment, Ye Yin brothers and sisters, Bai, Oermat, and the artificial elf "Beatrix" all gathered here. at the moment¡­ "How about, Betty?" Ye Yinkong has already lifted the fit mode, sitting among the crowd with Erlang''s legs tilted, turning his head to the drill on the right, Lori and asking: "For that young man, what evaluation do you think he is?" "It''s noisy!" Beatrice said mercilessly: "Isn''t it just facing a beast chase? With a sword in her hand, she screamed so embarrassingly." Yes! At this moment, in the center of the training ground, because Ye Yintou and Bai (who want to watch the show) have already stopped the battle training, so the entire wide area field is left for Lvgu to make trouble. And he is now being caught by Ye Yinkong from another world, and will release a ¡®cursed¡¯ canine monster, chasing and biting. According to the ¡®initiator¡¯, this kind of training can definitely exercise the muscles of the whole body effectively. Yup! And facing this situation... "By the way, is it really okay? Ye Yin boy!" Among all the people, the one who is most worried about the safety of Green Valley is naturally the skinny Uncle Ou. He was sitting on Ye Yinkong''s left side and couldn''t help asking: "You seemed to tell me before that ordinary people will die if they are bitten by that kind of magic dog?" heard this... "Where is it, how can it be!" Ye Yinkong waved his hand ¡®insincerely¡¯, and smiled: "You must have heard it wrong, because..." "Even if you are not an ordinary person, you may die after a bite!" Hear the words... "Puff!" The cute and cute Uncle Ou spouted blood directly. Scared the girl Ye Yintou beside him, hurriedly preparing to get a tissue. Well, through a brief conversation before, my sister already knew the identity of Oermat. At first, when she knew that the "skeleton" who had been to the underground training ground many times in the past few days was Oermat, and the opponent was still seriously injured, in addition to admiring this approachable hero more, she was more concerned about his physical condition. Worry. And then, I was very happy to hear that my brother was capable of curing Oermat. As for now... "No need to react so much, Mr. Olmert. (*£Þ-£Þ* Because Ye Yintou was sitting next to Bai, with the help of the latter, she directly used the ability of data materialization to realize some tissues, and she took over and handed them to Oermat. But I haven¡¯t waited for Uncle Ou to say thank you... "I heard my brother say that this situation...eh!" Ye Yin thoroughly learned Ye Yinkong''s tone, "It''s a big problem, it''s useless to panic!" "Puff!" PS: Second! Xiongying''s seven unsolvable mysteries, one of them: What does Uncle Ou usually eat for blood? Chapter 106 Ye Yinliu''s Spartan Training Method! Now, as Ye Yinkong¡¯s ¡®training¡¯ project specially selected for Lugu Iduji, the half-human-height canine beast in the field is a species from the territory of Mezzas in another world. itself is not only very aggressive, but can also mark and release a curse that can be triggered remotely through the bite of the fangs, which will make people weak and dead when activated. As far as Ye Yinkong knows... "stop!" On the edge of the underground training ground, Ye Yinkong made a sudden sound, but with a thought, the Thanos substitute who was the only one beside him could see, he immediately squeezed his left fist. Immediately after that, the dog-type monster that was still chasing Midori Ikuhisa in the field was directly held in mid-air by a translucent blue energy. this moment¡­ Seeing that his own crisis was''temporarily'' lifted, Midoriya Idku was as if he collapsed, and he sat down on the ground, panting heavily. When he looked at the canine beast, the look in his eyes was almost panic and fear. About this... "I brought this thing from other worlds so far, not to watch you run away from the temple." Ye Yinkong stood up from the rest position and said, "This is a very low-level monster. It was originally a gregarious habit. Therefore, if you are a single player, you only need to calm down and think about the countermeasures, even if it is an ordinary person with bare hands. , You can completely kill it." "You have to know that in the future, there will be countless more powerful enemies and forces than this thing." He frowned slightly, "If you are afraid to face even this level of threat, your determination is too cheap." The words end here... "sorry, I¡­" "Don''t rush to get discouraged." At the moment, before Lu Gu Ikujiu subconsciously uttered the humble words "as always", Ye Yinkong interrupted first. then... "If you just ¡®listen¡¯ to me and you can¡¯t find the essentials, then, just feel it yourself!" This sentence came to Midori Valley Ikuu''s ears... "What do you mean..." Before he finished speaking, he felt that his body was suddenly out of control. at the same time¡­ "Snapped!" Chapter 94 Not far away, Ye Yinkong, who had just stood up snapped his fingers, and the dog-type monster, who had only been restrained from his mobility, instantly regained his freedom. And Midoriya Idku is here... "ç¶# He is clearly conscious, but his body is not like his own, completely out of control. At this moment, he directly threw the ¡®best sword in the village¡¯ in his hand on the ground. next moment¡­¡­ "Roar!" Once again, his eyes were locked on Midori Valley Ikuhisa, the fierce-looking dog-type monster, now while letting out a dull growl, but with a kick on his hind legs, the whole half-human body began to move in the direction of the panicked teenager. Rush. £ûWait, it¡¯s not...this this this} Facing this kind of "too scary" scene, Midoriya Idku subconsciously wanted to close his eyes. But now, he can''t control his body. Therefore, I can only watch the blood basin of the canine beast, and keep zooming in my field of vision. But at this moment... "???" Midoriya was too frightened for a long time without responding, but his body moved on its own. I saw that he was chased up and down by the canine beast before, but now his actions are like running clouds and flowing water. Even though he has abandoned his only weapon, in the state of bare hands, the young man is avoiding sideways at the same time. , As soon as he lifted his left hand, he accurately grasped the left forelimb of the canine demon beast. Then¡­¡­ "Boom!" Doing the center of gravity with one foot, turning around, and swinging his left hand like a long whip, directly pinched the canine beast to the ground. Immediately afterwards, he did not pause at all, and directly rode on the stunned beast of the dog, with his left foot fixed on its forelimb, and his head tightly clenched with both hands, just like a click and a twist. suddenly... "is that a lie!" At the edge of the underground training ground, Oermat, one of the bystanders, was shocked and his eyes widened. But then... "Euny sauce is really true, and he manipulates other people''s bodies casually. (*£þä£ On the left, the invisible girl who clearly knows what''s inside, muttered to Ye Yinkong, who was standing beside her with a slight dissatisfaction,: "When I first trained, I didn''t even know how to pay attention to the privacy of others? (£þ¥Ø£þ# About... "But this is my training method!" Standing in front of the crowd, Ye Yinkong spread his hands and shrugged his shoulders: "Practice is always the best way to accumulate experience." "Except for individual genius evildoers, when most people first come into contact with some strange things, the corresponding proficiency will certainly not be too high." "With this as the premise, as long as I help trainees to experience the ¡®achievement level¡¯ technique application in advance, even if they can¡¯t immediately understand it, the body will remember that feeling to some extent." "Through this way, you were able to quickly grasp the real usage of ¡®personality¡¯, didn¡¯t you?" For this statement... "Huh~" Defects Ye Yintou''s personal ability, which is actually a ¡®gift¡¯, and has an invisibility effect. Otherwise, she may be spotted with her blushing face when she recalled something. And right now, after hearing Ye Yintou''s anger, everyone nearby just laughed, thinking that she was playing a cute little temper. As for Oermat, who is most worried about the training state of Midori Idaku... "I see!" After hearing the conversation between Ye Yinkong''s brother and sister, he, who had only recently gradually intersected with the former, reacted with hindsight. "It''s Ye Yin boy!" Because of the recent visits many times, Oermat already knew that the young man with the hidden identity of "Thanos" in front of him, his own background can be described as quite terrifying. Space teleportation, time reversal, energy radiation, mental manipulation, environmental modification, creation out of thin air... There are no fewer than ten manifestations of abilities that he has seen. Moreover, each of them in the contemporary superhuman society is an ultra-rare effect that can support the rise of a new hero. As for the moment, it is obvious that the reason why Lugu Ikuhisa was able to make such a proficient defense against the enemy while showing a panic expression, is precisely because Ye Yinkong used the ability of the''mind'' to '' The premise is to keep one''s consciousness sober, and temporarily forcibly seize the control of the former''s body. After all, if you look closely, you will find that the frightened Midori Valley Ikuhisa is not far away. When he looks at his hands in doubt, there is still a hint of golden light in his slightly blank eyes, which is slowly dissipating. . Sudden¡­¡­ "Roar!" Ye Yinkong''s eyes sharpened, and another canine monster was transported by him from another world. At this time, the mental control directed at Midori Valley Idku has been lifted. "!" The boy in the field just disappeared from the feeling of being restrained, and he was shocked again. However, a discerning person can find... "It really is Yicai." Ye Yinkong narrowed his eyes, "He, he doesn''t tremble anymore." The voice just fell... "Puff!" In the arena, I was ¡®used¡¯ to face the oppressive feeling of the dog-type monster, Midori Valley Iduku, and when he was short, he escaped the culling of the former. took advantage of the situation and picked up the sharp sword thrown aside. The new star of the future is growing! PS: First! The seven unsolvable mysteries of Xiongying, the second: Is the tear gland of the Lugu family an ancestral "personality"? Chapter 107 When the little angel came to the box court... a few days later! is December 31, the last day of 2003. Komao Town, Chiba City, located in the underground training ground directly below the Wakaba Orphanage... "Drink~" A curly-haired young man with silver-white boxing armor on both hands and knight armor knee pads tied on his legs, is under the siege of several canine beasts, making difficult dodge movements. He, Idku Midori, is fifteen years old this year. still insists on Spartan-style high-intensity training. at the moment¡­¡­ "click~" Relying on the advantage that his limbs are protected by pure steel armor, this young man safely uses his forearm as a bait, allowing a dog of beast to bite in his mouth. Then, while breaking the latter''s fangs, he turned around and pulled it, just using the first canine beast as an extension, swinging and knocking away another individual who leaped at him. At this moment¡­¡­ "stop!" On the edge of the underground training ground, a bright male voice sounded abruptly. At the same moment, the multi-body canine beasts that were still watching the young man disappeared one after another. and then¡­¡­ "very nice!" A black-haired young man wearing a pure black hoodie, with his hands in his jacket pockets, walked in front of Midoriya Ikuhisa, nodded and smiled: "In the past few days, you have made great progress." is Ye Yinkong. At this moment... "From the very beginning, facing a monster in a state of fright, I have now been able to defeat five by myself without losing the wind... Well, it seems that the training at this stage has no effect on you." Hear these comments... "Ah, this is all thanks to your guidance." Midoriya Deku, as if he was about to salute, stood straight all over, and said seriously, "Thank you very much." About... "There is no need to be so polite!" Ye Yinkong waved his hand, and said, "The person who entrusted me to guide you in training is Mr. Olmert." "The one who overcomes difficulties and perseveres is yourself!" He patted the young man (just one year younger) on the shoulder, and smiled: "In short, there are only less than two months left until the day Xiongying holds the entrance exam." "As you know, Mr. Olmert is receiving treatment from my side. In a short time, he has no time to take care of other things." "so¡­¡­" Ye Yinkong''s face showed a smirk, "Are you ready for the next second stage?" Seeing... "Uh!" To be honest, I have been getting along in the past few days. Although Lugu Ikuhisa has completed all the training arranged by Ye Yinkong with great perseverance, he is almost psychologically shadowed by this expression. Because every time Ye Yinkong laughs like this, the next training project will definitely be very engaging. And this time... "Then, that, Ye Yin Nissan!" "Ok?" "Can you tell me first, what is the specific training content of the so-called "second stage"?" Hearing these words, Ye Yinkong looked at Lu Gu Ikuu with a worried face, and the smile on his face became more and more prosperous. Then¡­¡­ "no!" He just fell off his voice and snapped his right hand with his fingers. Immediately afterwards, the underground training ground where only the two of them were present during this period of time became empty in an instant. at the same time¡­¡­ Outside the present world, there are two more uninvited guests inside the ¡®box garden¡¯ in the third observation universe. ¡­¡­ That day...Uh! Because of the time difference of day and night between Hakata and this world, when Ye Yinkong and Lugu Iku came to the base of the ¡®No¡¤Name¡¯ community, here... It''s early morning. Yes! When I was in this world, the reason the underground training ground was empty was because of Midori Valley¡¯s training, which lasted until very late. And now... "This, this is..." Chapter 95 "Hako garden, the world where the gods live!" Seeing that Lugu Ikuhisa beside him showed shocked eyes because of the sudden change of scenes, Ye Yinkong suddenly patted him on the back, the former staggered, and then he came back to his senses. Then¡­¡­ "All, gods?" Idku Midori, who captured the keyword, instantly grows the lower barra. Ye Yinkong shrugged and said with a smile: "When I opened the ¡®Culture¡¯ Stove a few days ago, I told you about Hakata¡¯s thing." His right hand one, "Here is the base of the community ¡®No¡¤Name¡¯ where I am." "At the same time, it is also the place for you to conduct the second stage of training." Hear the words... "I want to be trained where the gods live?" Lugu Dejiu couldn''t help but exclaimed: "That, Ye Yin Nissan, isn''t the span between these two stages too big?" He had already subconsciously started to replenish his brain, worrying whether Ye Yinkong would change his training object directly from the previous canine monster to a god. That would really be deadly! Unfortunately¡­¡­ "What are you in a hurry?" Ye Yinkong said lightly: "This is just here, so I don''t want you to go directly to kill the gods." "Huh!" Midoriya Idehisa sighed in relief. "At most, I will fight a few fantasy species." "..." The expression of the patterned boy froze in place. At this moment¡­¡­ "Your Excellency!" Just when Ye Yinkong told Lvgu Ikuhisa about the ¡®new training content¡¯, based on the direction of the castle in the area, a petite blonde loli in a maid outfit flew up. is Leticia. See her coming... "Hey, look at you, the three problem children should have already ran out." Ye Yinkong looked like a ¡®prophet¡¯ and asked bluntly: "When did you leave?" "It''s really your master." Leticia landed, put away the dark red energy wing behind it, and replied: "About dozens of minutes ago, the black rabbit found the envelope left by the three of Sixteen Nights, and has already rushed to the realm gate to chase it." Hearing this, Ye Yinkong nodded. Instructions, although he is now, in order to avoid certain hidden dangers, when using the time gem, he can only predict the future within a week. But even so, Ye Yinkong can still predict the arrival of many things because of his own preservation of memories before crossing. Like this time... In fact, as early as when Ye Yinkong singled out the entire ¡®Perseus¡¯ community, the new ¡®No¡¤Name¡¯ community received a commission from Bai Yacha on the night of the reorganization of the welcome party a few days later. The content is about a month later, that is, tomorrow, to the "Salamandra" community territory on the north side of Hakatai, to assist the members of the opposing party to hold an event called the "Fire Dragon Birth Festival". The core purpose of holding this event is to make a name for one of the "class dominators" on the north side, that is, the new leader of "Salamandra". Based on this premise, the new ¡®No¡¤Name¡¯ will assist Shiroyasha during the Fire Dragon Birth Festival to ensure that the activities can proceed in an orderly manner, and on this basis, make the process more exciting. However, the black rabbit who was the first to receive this news in the community directly concealed this matter, considering the personalities of the three problem children. By the way, the letter with the content of Bai Yacha''s commission was discovered by three problem children today. and then¡­¡­ "We are going to participate in the Fire Dragon Birth Festival held on the northern boundary wall, as a punishment for concealing relevant information. If we fail to catch us within today, the three of Ikuyao, Jiuto Asuka, and Kasugabe will leave the community... I have to look desperately (laughs Leticia recounted a message that had been ripped off by the black rabbit, "It seems to say so." this moment¡­¡­ "Well, it''s not bad to go to the festival once in a while." Ye Yinkong looked at Leticia, pointed at Lv Gu Iku, who hadn¡¯t figured out the current situation at all, said with a smile: ¡°It just so happens that I brought a newcomer here, so I took advantage of this opportunity to give He''s ready to "play around" with a few gifts." £ûAnyway, except for the sovereignty of the sun and the simulated creation of the star map, the other gifts in the Hakata garden are already useless for the ¡®now me¡¯. } Thinking like this, he looked at Midori Valley Ikuhisa, smiled playfully, and said, "You have to work hard to get good things by yourself. Come on, Midori, boy!" "At the moment, the opportunity to become stronger is in front of you." Midoriya Idku¡¯s ominous premonition in his heart is getting bigger and bigger. ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 PS: Second! The seven unsolvable mysteries of Xiongying, the third: How did Minmine pass the Xiongying entrance exam? Chapter 108 North Side! "Snapped!" For Ye Yinkong, the momentary movement within the entire box court is just a matter of snapping his fingers. After all, as long as he uses the space gems inlaid on the Infinite Gloves, he can easily even interstellar teleportation and cross-border crossing... Based on this premise, it is natural to cricket a stellar-level celestial body area. really means: Thanos, wherever you want to go! at this time¡­¡­ "arrive!" Ye Yinkong, who had long anticipated the status quo, received a report from Leticia on the ¡°whereabouts of children with three major problems¡±, and he dragged the newly arrived Midori Valley Iku together, and the three directly crossed over 98,000 kilometers. At a distance of, teleported to a certain outer gate on the boundary wall on the north side of the box garden. This is the area managed by the community ¡®Salamandra¡¯. is naturally much larger than the base area of ??the new ¡®No¡¤Name¡¯. Moreover, the architectural style here is completely different from the ¡®Japanese pavilions¡¯ on the east side. Well, if I insist, it feels like being in the "Capital of Britain". this moment¡­¡­ "Hey hey hey~" Ye Yinkong''s three talents just stood firm, and there was an exclamation around them. He looked in the direction of the sound source... "I came after you so quickly, brother?" Not far away, the three problem children were all present, including the reverse sixteen nights. By their side, Bai Yasha, Ren, and the little fox girl named "Lili" followed. The latter two were obviously caused by some people together. at the moment¡­¡­ "In normal times, I have never seen you so active." Nihui Ikuya habitually put his hands in his pants pockets, and asked with a provocative smile: "What? Can you finally be like you this time?" heard this... "Come on!" Ye Yinkong spread his hands, "You didn''t get caught today, so you left the community or something, but the black rabbit has a headache, so I don''t bother to intervene." "and¡­¡­" He raised his finger and pointed to a place not far from the left, "The Lord is very enthusiastic about this matter, I naturally prefer to watch a good show!" The voice just fell... "I found~you~you~" Familiar voice, unfamiliar tone, spread to everyone''s ears. tilted his head to see... "Boom!" Less than two seconds before and after, the owner of the voice had passed a long distance at a very fast speed, and suddenly fell beside everyone, and the ground was cracked by him. Take a closer look... The one who came is the black rabbit. It¡¯s just that she seems to be a bit agitated by her own emotions (fried hair?), and she is in a state of using power. The original blue long hair, rabbit ears, and eye pupil colors have all turned into a pink tone. the most important is¡­¡­ "Heh~hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" With the sound of blackened laughter, her temperament that was originally full of ¢á has now turned into an offensive, with a sense of deterrence. ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 "Are you awakened? Three problematic children!" Black Rabbit¡¯s sneer seems to be in danger of ¡®collapsing¡¯, ¡°Today, the black rabbit has no tolerance for your mischief. As a predecessor in the community, I absolutely must give a good preaching.¡± About... "Sleep!" It¡¯s not too much to go back to Sixteen Nights, and while deliberately shouting a slogan, she also hugged a princess directly. Together with Jiu Yuan Asuka, whose physical fitness is only the level of an ordinary person, she jumped out of the distance in an instant. distance. Beside ¡¡¡¡, Kasugabe Yao, who had recorded the ability of Griffon¡¯s air-fighting with the gift of ¡®Catalogue of Life¡¯, was a bit slower, but was also ready to jump up and escape. However¡­¡­ "Don''t try to escape!" The black rabbit was faster, and came to the vicinity of Kasugabe Yao, raising his hand to grab the latter''s ankle. but¡­¡­ "You wait for me!" Ye Yinkong didn''t know when, but he also appeared nearby. As soon as he raised his right hand, he grabbed the black rabbit''s long ears. suddenly... "Oh~" The black rabbit trembled sensitively all over, Kasuga Beyo took the opportunity to advance again, avoiding the pursuit. just... "You too!" Ye Yinkong snapped his left hand. Not to mention Kasuga Beyao who hadn''t had time to run far, the two had already jumped a long distance back to Sixteen Nights and Jiuyuan Asuka, and they were forced to embrace the princess in an instant. Teleported back to him. Seeing... "Hey, hey, this is foul." Due to the sudden changes in the surrounding scenes, Reversing Sixteen Nights and Jiu Yuan Fei Niao were stunned for a moment. After recovering, they looked around and immediately locked their eyes on Ye Yinkong. At this moment, even though Nihui Sixteen Nights was slightly complaining to Ye Yinkong, he still gave up the idea of ??continuing to do things, and put down Jiuyuan Feida. "Didn''t you just say that you are not going to intervene in this matter?" After standing firm, Jiu Yuan Fei Niao couldn''t help asking Ye Yinkong''s question like this. About... "do not mind the details!" Ye Yinkong smiled and let go of the hand holding the black rabbit ears, selectively ignoring the latter''s aggrieved expression, walked to the curious baby-like Lvgu Isuhisa, patted him on the shoulder, and laughed. Said: "Today, after the arrival of Agurola, who is now in charge of the housekeeping, a new member of the community has arrived." Chapter 96 Hearing what he said, everyone turned their attention to Midori Valley Ikuhisa''s body. suddenly... "!" The young man seemed to be a little bad at dealing with this kind of scene, and the expression on his face seemed a bit too tight. See here... "Snapped!" Ye Yinkong gently pushed on his back, and said: "Don''t be stunned, introduce yourself or something, at least you have to come by yourself?" "Ah, yes!" Midoriya Idehisa quickly responded. I have to say that although I went back to Itokuya, Kasugabe Yao, and the black rabbit, although they only showed their strength to the degree of ¡®playful¡¯, it was enough to surprise the teenager. After all, aside from anything else, the sudden violent physical fitness of returning to Sixteen Nights alone is already inferior to that of Oermat. therefore¡­¡­ "Big, hello everyone, my name is Midori Idehisa, fifteen years old, now..." "Hey, hey, is this the social rhetoric from there?" Seeing that Midori Valley Ikuhisa was a little nervous, Nihui Ikuya waved his hand repellingly, and then interrupted ¡®kindly¡¯: ¡°Introducing yourself or something, just a name is enough.¡± After ¡¡¡¡ said, he grinned, "After all, don''t you think it would be too boring if other things are displayed only in words?" Hearing the words, Midori Valley Ikuhisa was taken aback. He has the habit of ¡®breaking thoughts¡¯ himself, and he is undoubtedly a brain-filling emperor. He immediately thought that as his most admired hero, the existence of the code-named ¡®Olmert¡¯ has indeed been constantly introducing himself to the public with ¡®action¡¯. Therefore, Midoriya Idaku very much agrees with Nihui Ikuyo''s seemingly rude words. At this moment¡­¡­ "Black Rabbit will remember the preaching thing, and then I will educate you in the evening." A certain box court nobleman (super fierce) glared at the three problem children, then looked at Ye Yinkong and Lugu Iku, and asked: "By the way, Mr. Kong, this little brother, should he be just an ordinary human?" "Ok!" Ye Yinkong nodded, "For the time being." "temporary?" Black Rabbit was taken aback, "Mr. Kong is going to find gifts for him in the box garden?" "right!" Ye Yinkong patted Lugu Ikuhisa on the shoulder, and smiled at the black rabbit: "Anyway, there is a good opportunity next." "Sixteen nights and they have accepted an interesting commission without authorization." He looked at Shirayasha who had been covering his face with a folding fan not far away, with a smile but a smile, and asked: "If you want to defeat a''devil'' at the alternate festival of the''class dominator'', then entrust the person to It¡¯s definitely not less rewarding, right?" So far... "Of course!" Bai Yasha''s folding fan closed, "Although you suddenly appeared here, it made me feel a little surprised." "But this way, it couldn''t be better!" She said half jokingly: "After all, since you are here, then..." "Maybe we have to help those''devil kings'' in silence." PS: First! The seven unsolvable mysteries of Xiongying, fourth: Is the muscle shape of Uncle Ou considered a personality? Chapter 109 yoooooo~ nowadays¡­¡­ "defeat the devil?" Because Ye Yinkong and Bai Yacha were talking completely unobtrusively, everyone present naturally heard the content of the conversation between the two. Furthermore, Black Rabbit, Ren, Lily, and even Leticia frowned subconsciously. Compared to them, the three problem children who were not too troubled by the troubles showed their extremely interested expressions. Among the crowd... "Are you serious?" As the current leader of the freshman''No¡¤Name'', he has been consciously studying all kinds of mythology and knowledge recently because he felt that he could not help everyone. The face of the eleven-year-old''Jen Russell'' showed Gave a very worried look. He hesitated for a while, and couldn''t help asking: "Mr. Kong, and Lord Shiroyasha, listening to you, I think that the time of the demon king''s attack was during the fire dragon birth festival held by ¡®Salamandra¡¯?" About... "Yes!" Bai Yasha nodded, took out an envelope from his arms, and said: "On my side, the source is one of the cadres of Thousand Eyes, the demon of Laplace." "He predicted that during the fire dragon birth ceremony, there will be a demon king." At this point, she looked at Ye Yinkong, "Boy, if it''s you, it should be ¡®foresee¡¯." Hear the words... "Yeah, I know!" Ye Yinkong nodded. To tell the truth, for this incident, even if he didn''t use the future vision effect of the time gem, he could still gain a lot of insight in advance. After all, the pre-traveling memory that oneself retains is a kind of ¡®foresight¡¯ advantage in disguised form. And now... "Although I don''t know how far Thousand Eyes (Thousand Eyes) has understood, but my side..." Ye Yinkong looked at Bai Yasha, shrugged, and said, "The identity of the hostile demon king, the time of the attack, the content of the upcoming gift game, the specific method of breaking the game, and even...well, in short, after looking at the overall situation. , I don¡¯t think this incident will pose too much danger to our''No¡¤Name'' members. Although there will be a certain degree of challenge in the process, a lot of benefits can be obtained afterwards." "So I feel that we can take this opportunity to let everyone experience the experience of ¡®against the devil¡¯ and accumulate experience." The words stop here... "You mean, right? Leader (Leader)?" When he said the second half of the sentence, Ye Yinkong directly tilted his head to look aside Ren, who was the first questioner. And he... "Well, this kind of thing really can''t be left alone." Regarding Ye Yinkong¡¯s abrupt question, Ren was taken aback for a moment, but then nodded and said seriously: "Since Mr. Kong has confirmed the future situation, to ensure that everyone has sufficient protection in terms of safety, then as soon as possible Assisting Master Shirayasha in solving the attack of the Demon King is also considered to be a contribution to the development of the community, as well as Hakata itself." Hear these words... "Hey, this kid!" Ye Yinkong smiled unconfirmedly. He knew that although as Ren said, now that he has confirmed his future direction and assumed that there will be no casualties on his own side, once the Demon King¡¯s attack is resolved, everyone will get only benefits. But in the final analysis, Ren decided to intervene in the core reason for the attack of the Demon King, because... £ûThe person who is about to take over the position of chief of ¡®Salamandra¡¯ is now only eleven years old. } £ûAt the same time, she is benevolence''s childhood sweetheart and childhood playmate. } Think of this... £û looks very honest on the surface, but inside it is still a little ¡®thinking¡¯. } Ye Yinkong thought to himself, {Well, this kind of decision is just what I want, and...} £ûI don¡¯t have any selfishness at all, but it makes me feel resentful against hypocrisy. } To tell the truth, in Ye Yinkong''s view, if he changed himself to the standpoint of benevolence, he would do the same. You need to know that when there is no danger, no impact on the overall situation, and no harm to other friends, and there are many benefits afterwards, what can you do to help your acquaintances a little bit ¡®homeopathy¡¯? After all, for the follow-up of this incident, aside from the accumulation of experience in the process, the "huge reward" promised by Bai Yasha afterwards is not to mention, the news that the new student "No¡¤Name" defeated the devil, once it is promoted, it can be improved. The influence of the name of the community itself. Of course, because the new "No¡¤Name" has not regained the name and flag, the existence that can be used as a symbol of the community is the benevolence as the ¡®chief¡¯. and early in the battle of "Perseus", Ye Yinkong who shocked the top of the box court. Regardless of the former, the latter will positively help the''New God''s Project''. In summary¡­¡­ "That''s how it is decided for now." Ye Yinkong smiled, and said to the ¡®client¡¯: ¡°Bai Yasha, during the festival, if the Demon King hasn¡¯t come, it¡¯s okay for our people to play a little bit and relax, right?¡± "Ok!" Shirayasha nodded, "It''s not so much that it doesn''t matter, but I hope you can make the atmosphere of this festival more lively." "After all, this is what the ¡®Salamandra¡¯ community asked me to help." So far... "That''s good!" After Ye Yinkong nodded, he turned to look at the people in the ¡®No¡¤Name¡¯ community, and said, ¡°This is the situation. Before the devil strikes, everyone will have a ¡®serious work¡¯ mentality and have fun.¡± Hear these words... "What does "Have fun" mean?" Black Rabbit squeezed his fists with both hands, jumped his feet and said, "I thought that Mr. Sixteen Nights and several talents were problem children, but how come you are Mr. Sora instead? You have caused more trouble?" £û It seems that this is not the first time! } Thinking like this in her heart, she looked at Ren and said with her arms akimbo, "Also, Master Ren, so are you. Although''Salamandra'' used to be our allies, but when we were attacked by the Demon King a few years ago, they had already unilaterally. The covenant is lifted, now..." "Senior Black Rabbit!" Jen could hear that the black rabbit with a really frank personality seemed to be very resistant to this kind of things that were almost ¡®falling into trouble¡¯. so¡­¡­ "Master Bai Yasha may not have stated clearly in that letter of entrustment, but the current leader of''Salamandra'' is Shandora!" this moment¡­¡­ "Sandra Sauce?" The black rabbit was taken aback. Soon... "Oh oh, got it, got it!" The hair color of a certain Hakata nobleman (laughs), because his emotions have returned to calm, return to blue again. So almost... "So there is still this relationship." The black rabbit has a ¡®I understand¡¯ expression on his face. She covered her mouth with a playful smile, waved her hand, and said unconsciously: "Say it earlier, since it''s Shandora''s trouble, we naturally want to help." Seeing... Ren, who had a helpless expression, has turned redder and red. Tell the truth, now he and Shandora are only "friends I knew as a child". But anyway, if you are so teased... "Let¡¯s talk about specific matters at night. I haven''t been to the north side for a long time, so I will go shopping by myself." Chapter 97 Ren left this sentence, and walked away alone in a desperate manner. and then¡­ "Tsk tsk!" At first, the black rabbit who was about to wave goodbye temporarily, suddenly realized that he was regarded as the focus of attention by everyone around him. this moment¡­ "That, that, everyone..." "hehe!" After ¡¡¡¡ sneered in unison, everyone left at the same time. See it... "What''s the matter?" The black rabbit, who was left alone, couldn''t help being mad. PS: Second! The seven unsolvable mysteries of Xiongying, No. 5: How big is Aizawa''s sleeping bag? Chapter 110 The Wicked Horn of Wisdom? Because the black rabbit, after being born with an IQ of ¢á, rarely broke the lower limit of EQ, and unconsciously ¡®lied¡¯ to a benevolent relationship. During the whole afternoon, she was completely isolated by other members of the community. Of course, the causes and consequences are just jokes. But what made Ye Yinkong couldn''t help but want to complain is: It is clear that the black rabbit is the responsibility of ¡â, but why the whole thing went through, but there was a kind of''single guy with strength'' that accidentally made the''innocent girl'' run away in shame and indignation The illusion? Thinking about it carefully, I can only say: As the current leader of ¡®No¡¤Name¡¯, the ¡®big guy¡¯ temperament in a certain aspect is so talented. , coupled with the slightly weak and easygoing personality, can''t help but ignore his gender. ahem! Not much gossip. In short, not all the members of the ¡®No¡¤Name¡¯ who came to the boundary wall on the north side of the Hakata garden this afternoon gathered together. Among them, the three problematic children of Isoya Itoya, Jiuyuan Asuka, and Kasugabe Yao, under the leadership of Leticia and the "Little Fox Girl" Lily, strolled through the entire festival area and had a lot of fun. Jiu Yuan Asuka also accidentally ¡®turned¡¯ an elf. Because Ren slipped away, he had to ask the black rabbit to discuss the specific entrustment matters with Bai Yasha. As for Ye Yinkong... He directly dragged Midoriya Ikuhwa to participate in several challenge activities that could win boon rewards. But I didn''t get even a good place. Because Ye Yinkong was not going to play at all, he was just letting the ordinary physique midori ah boy work hard by himself. Then he was watching from the sidelines, at most after the game, using the gem of time to help recover from the injury. So, it is obvious that the result is that the latter has no other gains except for the accumulation of a certain degree of experience in the field of competition in the process of being abused. However, strictly speaking, this was originally Ye Yinkong''s core plan. You need to know, in his opinion, for gifts or something, collect as many small pieces as you want, just play around. If you really want to think about it from a long-term perspective, you still have to focus on ¡®high-end goods¡¯. For example: simulated star creation and solar sovereignty. But that''s all something to follow. As for now... It''s the period when it is about to get dark in the box court. All the members of the new "No¡¤Name" community, who acted separately for several hours in the afternoon, have now reunited under the leadership of the client, Bai Yacha, and all the members have come to the headquarters of the ¡®Salamandra¡¯ community together. At this moment, they are staying in a reception room with a very luxurious interior...No, it should be said that it is a meeting hall. right! is not a reception room that is received as an equal, but a form of ¡®call from above¡¯. This is the premise... "The Hakatai nobles and their allies, this time I would like to thank you all for being able to move to participate in the Fire Dragon Birth Festival. I am very grateful for my daughter." Unexpectedly, as the current leader of''Salamandra'', the girl with the full name of''Sandra Terdorek'', even if she is surrounded by dozens of guards, she seems a lot taller in terms of''exhibition'' alone, but But he didn''t put on the slightest superiority to the members of''No¡¤Name''. At first glance, she has long blazing hair. Wearing gold accessories on her head, she has a pair of tiny dragon horns. Nowadays, although he speaks very formulaic words, the joyful expression on his face and the look of expectation in his eyes are all obvious. can be compared to her... "cut!" Standing next to the only seat in the Qinjian Hall, like Shandora''s assistant politician, with a scimitar at his waist, a red-haired man with dragon horns, but his brows frowned, showing a look of disdain and dissatisfaction. His performance didn''t mean anything to hide it, so it was naturally noticed by the new "No¡¤Name" people. At this moment¡­ "You all get out!" Following the command of the leader Shandora, most of the guards came out of the Qinjian Hall and closed the door after saluting. then... "Long time no see, Ren, Lily!" Seeing that there are no "outsiders" subordinates present, Shandora no longer continues to "disguise" her formal temperament, just like a lively little girl who sees her playmate, she ran directly from the high platform where she was the only one seated. Before reaching the member of''No¡¤Name'', he took the initiative to say hello to his childhood acquaintances. She said happily: "I didn''t expect to see you at this time, so happy." "So are we!" Lily smiled and nodded, and said, "Congratulations, Shandora-chan, after taking over as the leader of ¡®Salamandra¡¯, you are the youngest class ruler in Hakata." "I still have many shortcomings to learn." Shandora said modestly: "The development of the community is more dependent on internal partners and the management of Brother Mandela." As she said, she pointed to the red-haired man with long horns who looked displeased behind her, and whispered: "Really, Brother Mandela is fine with everything else, but it¡¯s too real, don¡¯t you? Damn it." "This is natural!" Jen hurriedly waved his hand and said, "This time the festival will also be attacked by the demon king. We should work together to defend the enemy, and there will be no problems." heard this... "Huh, this is the best!" Shandora just wanted to respond, but the red-haired man with Longhorn who was called''Brother Mandela'' at the back hummed coldly and said: "The mere''No¡¤Name'' finally knows a little bit about himself. " suddenly... "Huh?" Among the three problem children, Shiliuye narrowed his eyes slightly, "This sudden finding of fault is really inexplicable." Behind, Ye Yinkong, who had not spoken much, frowned. immediately after... "You are enough, Mandela." Bai Yasha immediately interrupted, "They are the help commissioned by me, and it is not your turn to give advice." Hear the words... "One of the dominators of the dignified east side, has he fallen to this level now?" Mandela was completely unmoved, and said: "Southern Eudemons, Northern Prosperity, Eastern Defeated Luck... This is really true." He turned to look at Shirayasha, "Resist the help of the Demon King and arrange for a ¡®No¡¤Name¡¯ to come. It¡¯s not because the east side is jealous of the north side, so we just handled our request, right?" this moment¡­ "Southern Eudemons, Northern Protoss, Eastern Lost Luck...too!" Someone¡¯s very ¡®calm¡¯ words sounded abruptly, "Although I am very concerned about this obsessive-compulsive disorder, why didn¡¯t I put forward the description of ¡®Western¡¯ symmetrically, but..." "White Yasha!" "Ok?" "I am curious, if Hakata was cut by three-quarters, and only the east side is left, how can we continue to retain the evaluation of''luck''?" Someone gave a dangerous sneer, "Don''t worry, it''s just a small experiment, it doesn''t take much effort." "Three seconds is enough." PS: First! The seven unsolvable mysteries of Xiongying, the sixth: What is the reason for Jiu¡¯s mother¡¯s sudden blessing of "Lugu Yinzi"? Chapter 111 Investing in Funds and Asking People to Do Nothing! At this moment, after hearing what Ye Yinkong said... "Ugh!" Bai Yasha sighed helplessly, and said, "It''s just a small demon attack. I really hope you don''t cause more troubles, okay?" At this point, she seemed to be worried that Ye Yinkong would really do what he said before, and quickly said: "Well, anyway, I unilaterally entrusted you this time, so the next discussion on the specific details will be Wait until the evening, come to the bathhouse I opened before proceeding...Well, everyone must be tired of playing, and I will pay for it, and all consumption will be waived." After finishing speaking, Bai Yacha looked at the eleven-year-old Dragon Horn girl and asked, "Is it okay with this arrangement? Shandora?" And this... "Then trouble everyone!" As the current leader of ¡®Salamandra¡¯, Shandora, after glaring annoyingly at her brother, nodded, gave a clear response to everyone, and bowed. full of sincerity. See it... Ye Yinkong shrugged, but did not continue to pursue it. He just squinted his eyes slightly, "Mandela Terdorek" with a red-haired man named "Mandela Terdorek". After showing a smirk that wasn''t a joke, He turned around and left the hall with other companions. Then... "Brother Mandela, you were too rude just now." When the door of the Qinjian Hall closed again, all the members of the newly-born''No¡¤Name'' community left. Only Shandora, Mandela, and Shiroyasha were left in the room. They were only 11 years old. The year-old girl with Dragon Horn finally couldn''t help but began to express serious dissatisfaction with her brother. "That was our former ally. It was shameful to unilaterally destroy the covenant back then, and now it''s still..." "Sandra, you don''t understand!" As the elder brother of the Dragonhorn Girl, Mandela interrupted the former''s indignant words. Looking at his expression now, how can there be the kind of mocking face like the brainless and mentally retarded just now? this moment¡­ "As the leader of''Salamandra'', one of the strata dominators on the northern boundary wall, the things you have to consider in the future must definitely be more comprehensive." Mandela walked slowly in front of his sister, squatted down, and after speaking earnestly, he looked at the Bai Yacha who was aside, and said, "Master Bai Yacha, I am deeply sorry for the rude words just now. But I also hope that you can understand that there are also some compelling difficulties here." About this... "Boy, although I don''t know what you are thinking about, I would like to advise you..." After hearing the words, Bai Yasha did not say whether to accept the apology, but said with a very serious expression: "Don''t take your own bad idea to the current ¡®No¡¤Name¡¯, if not..." "Ah, I know!" Mandela did not wait for Bai Yasha to finish, he added consciously: "As early as a month ago, the story of that adult who single-handedly killed the entire ¡®Perseus¡¯ community in seconds has been thoroughly spread among the top officials of the box court." "Although today''s''Salamandra'' cannot be at that level, I am not as stupid as''Perseus'' either." "If you don''t even investigate such important news, what qualifications do you have to assist Shandora?" Chapter 98 With that said, Mandela stood up, walked slowly to the door of the Qinjian Hall, touched the doorknob with his hands, and said, "Believe me, I have a measure of what I want to do!" " After ¡¡¡¡ said, he directly pushed open the door of Qinjian Hall and walked out slowly. Shandora and Bai Yacha left in the room, looking at each other. ¡­¡­ A few minutes later! "That, Ye Yin Nissan..." "Ok?" "By the way, everyone else has already set off to the bathhouse, why should we stay here?" At this moment, among the members of the new ¡®No¡¤Name¡¯ community, only Ye Yinkong and Lugu Iduku are left, and they still remain in the base of the ¡®Salamandra¡¯ community. The two were standing in a corridor. The former was leaning on a pillar with his hands around his chest, with an old look on his face. And for the latter question... "It''s easy!" Ye Yinkong tilted his head to look at the teenager who was half a head shorter than him, and smiled: "I''m waiting for someone to deliver something." Seeing... "Hey?" Midori Izuku couldn''t understand the meaning of this sentence at all. But compared to him... "It deserves to be able to easily and instantly annihilate the existence of the entire ¡®Perseus¡¯ community..." A familiar voice came into the ears of the two of them, "It seems that, just as the intelligence predicted by the cadre of the''Eye of a Thousand Eyes'' before, you had a clear insight into this just when you met for the first time. All the plans on the side." this moment¡­¡­ "You, you are..." Midoriya Isuhisa was also in the meeting hall just now, and he naturally recognized the identity of the other party. is the aggressive red-haired man with dragon horns-Mandela Terdorek! is different from before... "First of all, please allow me to express my sincere apologies for the improper behavior just now." Mandela leaned slightly, looked at Ye Yinkong, and said solemnly: "Then...I am sorry, since you chose to wait here, you must have agreed to my request?" Hear these words... Midoriya has not been able to figure out the current situation for a long time. But Ye Yinkong''s mouth was slightly tilted, and said, "Although I didn''t take the initiative to shield it, Laplace''s omniscient demon is still a little capable." "Then...Although I''m a little bit strange to''knowingly ask'', what happens next depends on what bargaining chip you will give." Obviously, the process from the beginning to the present has been predicted by Ye Yinkong. As for now... "This is a bit of sincerity from my man, please have a look." After hearing Ye Yinkong''s slightly joking words, Mandela hurriedly took a few steps forward and offered a silver-white gift card with both hands. Ye Yinkong took a look... On its surface, there are three names of gifts. are: Hecatoncheires, The¡¤Eternal¡¤Flame, The¡¤Casket At this moment, although he had expected it, he still frowned after seeing these three gifts, especially the latter two. "Where did you get these things?" Ye Yinkong asked abruptly. About... "These three gifts are all the assets left by the founder of''Salamandra'', Lord Xinghai Longwang." Mandela replied formally: "And I believe that after experiencing the unhappiness that had to be before, even if you had expected it, you can only use this level of bargaining chips to successfully impress you." "Really?" During the conversation, Ye Yinkong, who had vaguely activated the mind gem ability to confirm that Mandela¡¯s words were true, said pointedly: "Well, this time the situation is quite special. If you use these three gifts as a bargaining chip, it is indeed possible. Promise your request of "not too much"." Hearing these words, Mandela knew that Ye Yinkong, who was said to have the gift of time, obviously already knew the content of his request. Now... "Grateful." While saying this, he bowed deeply. But Ye Yinkong didn''t pay attention to his plan anymore, but after greeted Lugu for a long time, he left directly. at the same time¡­¡­ £û gave so many good things, but it just told me not to take action in the attack of the devil... Heh, it seems that I want to give my sister a chance to make a name. } £û nothing! } £ûAnyway, when I was a big ¡®Perseus¡¯, I also promised Sixteen Nights to them, and I won¡¯t be able to take all the credit in the future. } £ûSo this time...£ý Ye Yinkong, who walked out of the ¡®Salamandra¡¯ base with Lugu Iku, looked at the boy beside him, the corner of his mouth cocked slightly, "Midoli, boy!" "Ok?" "Next, is the time for the''second stage training''." He shook the silver-white gift card he had just received, and smiled weirdly, "The time is tomorrow, remember to be mentally prepared!" "¡­¡­" PS: Second! Xiongying''s seven unsolvable mysteries, the seventh: How cute is Sister Ye Yintou? Well, in this chapter, the gift of the little angel is ready. Incidentally, of the three gifts, the latter two have colored eggs. After you translate it, you will know what it is. Chapter 112 Little Angel''s Gift! That night... Well, strictly speaking, it was the night of Hakatai World. Just as the other high-level members of the freshman ¡®No¡¤Name¡¯ community were all in the bathhouse opened by Bai Yasha, while enjoying the entertainment time, Ye Yinkong took Lvgu for a long time and came to the edge of the forest in Hakata. At this moment... "Hey, drink it!" "¡­¡­" Lv Gu Chuan looked at a small test tube that Ye Yinkong handed over, with a strange expression on his face. because¡­¡­ "This is?" "Olmert''s blood!" "Clam?" The young man was taken aback suddenly, his right finger pointed to Ye Yinkong, shaking constantly, his tone was stammering, "You, you, you, you..." "What are you thinking about?" Ye Yinkong could guess that Lugu Ikuu''s deviation from the brain without using the jewel of the soul, immediately violently knocked on his head, helplessly said: "Let the successor take his own DNA medium into the body, itself is'' OFA''s inheritance method." He shook the test tube in his hand slightly, following the viscous flow of the red liquid stored inside, and at the same time said: "This blood is also something that Oermat asked me to transfer to you before starting the treatment." "For this reason, in the past few days, I have been very careful to keep it from freezing." The words stop here... "Uh, do you have to drink blood?" Midoriya Idaku seemed to be a little bit psychologically repulsive to this matter. About... "Actually, you don''t need to drink blood." Ye Yinkong said a word, which made Lu Gu Chujiu''s eyes brighten. But then... From the portable storage area opened up by the Space Gem, he took out an abnormally tenacity blond hair, grinned and said, "Then you can just eat this hair." "¡­¡­" Today, he Midori Valley Ikuhisa is facing the decision of whether he is really scented for the first time in his life. ¡­¡­ A few minutes later! £¨©Ð_©Ð£© ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 is still in that forest. Right now, Midori Uzumaki is covering his mouth, leaving a psychological shadow, like morning sickness. And in front of him... "Time should be almost up!" Ye Yinkong probably observed the changes in Lugu Ikuu... Well, it''s mainly because he is wearing smart black-frame glasses now, and he is using the artificial intelligence "white" to get the combat effectiveness evaluation model from Rezo Roado. Group, record the increase in the risk value of the teenager in front of him. Until now... £û increased from 5 to 1500... Hey, this is the transformation from the ¡®five scum of war¡¯ to Raditz. } After spitting out the wrong way in his heart, Ye Yinkong nodded in satisfaction. You know, when I first saw Midoriya Iduku, this kid probably didn''t even have "one" combat power. It looks like a few tenths. And in the past few days, when he accepted and insisted on completing the ¡®first stage¡¯ of combat training against canine beasts, his combat effectiveness as an ordinary person was directly increased by more than five times. Of course, among this, the enhancement of physical fitness only occupies a small part, and the more benefits are still in the enhancement of combat awareness. As for now, Midoriya Idku has just inherited the power of ¡®OFA¡¯. He, who doesn¡¯t use it at all, can directly increase his combat effectiveness three hundred times... It can be seen that this young man does have the value of letting Ye Yinkong personally cultivate. Because he is the top of the purebred humans regardless of his xinxing (perseverance) or potential. is the crying problem that needs to be corrected. Anyway... "You have now inherited the power of ¡®OFA¡¯ from Oermat." Ye Yinkong knew that in order to inherit the power of ¡®OFA¡¯, two conditions must be met. First of all, it is the identity of the holder of the previous generation. Secondly, on the basis of the above, the successor obtains the predecessor¡¯s DNA medium and takes it into the body. Well, it sounds a little weird. But the other way around... £û This time I deliberately let the young midoriya come to the box court to ingest the DNA medium, and Oermat is still in this world, and he did not expect that he would be able to pass on the power of ¡®OFA¡¯ from the ¡®cross-border¡¯. } Ye Yinkong was a little surprised by the result of this secret experiment. {In this way, the value of this''gift'' is probably not worse than Jiuyuan Asuka''s''Prestige'' and Kasuga''s''Life Catalog'', and it is also a top super Rare category. } {but¡­¡­} He looked at Midoriya Ikuhisa, who stared blankly at his hands with a puzzled expression on his face, and said, "I said in advance. As far as I know, although you have the power of''OFA'' now, you still have to be mentally prepared when you use it. Prepare." Chapter 99 "Ugh?" Midoriya Ikuhisa was taken aback when he heard the words, "What mental preparations?" "Preparation for the disabled!" Ye Yinkong''s understatement directly caused Lugu Ikuhisa to froze in place. The former said indifferently: "You also know that you are a physical fitness that you can exercise temporarily. It lasted less than ten months, and was able to successfully pass on to the''OFA'' more than a month before the entrance exam without being supported. Explosion is already very rare." "With this as a prerequisite, it is naturally impossible for you to be able to fully open up just after passing on to the ¡®OFA¡¯ like Oermat¡¯s back then." "so¡­¡­" Ye Yinkong waved his right hand and took out the silver-white gift card that he had just received from the assistant officer of ¡®Salamandra¡¯, and said at the same time: "Stand don¡¯t move." At this point, seeing that Midori Ikuhisa was puzzled, but still followed suit, he smiled with satisfaction, and then... directly thought of it, and then converted the silver white gift card, the first gift named ¡®Hecatoncheires¡¯ into light particles, and blended it into Midori Izuku¡¯s eyebrows. After doing this... "All right!" It is not difficult to see that Ye Yinkong did not mean to hand over the silver white gift card and the remaining two gifts to Lv Gu Idku. Because the former will remain useful in the future, while the latter...the origins of the two gifts made him very concerned. all in all¡­¡­ "According to my estimation, if you use ¡®OFA¡¯ to make a punch nowadays, your arm will inevitably be scrapped." Ye Yinkong pointed to Lu Gu Deji''s hands, and said: "The light particles just now are regarded as rewards for completing your training in advance." Hearing this, Midoriya Idku showed a flattered look. But Ye Yinkong waved his hand, motioning to let himself finish speaking first. "It is a kind of power called''gift'' in the box garden." Ye Yinkong continued to explain: "In fact, I have revealed the existence of the world today, and you should have guessed that in the superhuman society of the earth, many ¡®personality¡¯s are the effects of ¡®gifts¡¯ that have not been ascertained.¡± He didn''t plan to tell the truth about ¡®personality comes from an alien¡¯ right now, but he also took this opportunity to plant an introduction in Midoriya Idku¡¯s heart. and then¡­¡­ "The ¡®OFA¡¯ power that Ormat gives you is also a kind of ¡®gift¡¯.¡± Ye Yinkong only mentioned something about ¡®gifts and personality¡¯, and he broke the topic directly, saying: ¡°As for the gift I just gave you, it has four effects in itself.¡± "Respectively: body replacement, three-body clone, giantization, and super resilience." PS: First! To the drop, the first gift is the Three Giants with Hundred Arms, and the last two gifts are the Eternal Fire and the Box of Winter. This is a big egg. Chapter 113 The Three Giants with One Hundred Arms Who Will ¡®OFA¡¯! Hecatoncheires! The existence represented by the word ¡¡¡¡ is the three giants with a hundred arms in Greek mythology. They are all heirs of the goddess of the earth Gaia and the king of the sky Uranus, with fifty heads and one hundred arms growing in the sky, and they are regarded as fearsome monsters. And now, the gift of the same name bestowed by Ye Yinkong on Lvgu Iduku is also inheriting the content characteristics of this legend, and the additional abilities are extremely powerful. Body replacement, three-body clone, huge, super resilience! Each of these four effects is of great help to the current Midori Valley Idku. First of all, unlike the original Three Giants with One Hundred Arms, although this gift cannot allow the holder to grow out a hundred arms directly, it can retain a certain amount of body reserves like ¡®changing components¡¯. Of course, according to the legend, the only body that can be replaced is the arm and the head. In other words, as the holder of the gift of ¡®Hecatoncheires¡¯, Idku Midoriya can directly replace the ¡®lossless¡¯ body if he suffers serious head and arm injuries. For example: Headshot by a sniper, hand broken by a sharp blade... Or, when using ¡®OFA¡¯, self-mutilation due to huge reaction force. As for the specific body reserves. there are three hundred arms! head, one hundred and fifty! just opposite to the legendary content. Of course, if the "three-body clone" is activated, the respective reserves will be shared. However, with the aid of ¡®super resilience¡¯, the destroyed body reserves will be restored within a day. In summary, it is... "You haven''t completely mastered the usage of ¡®OFA¡¯, so every day, as long as you can endure the severe pain, you can swing a full-powered straight fist about 300 times." Still in that forest, Ye Yinkong is explaining the effect of the gift for Lugu Ikuhisa, "Furthermore, there are three hundred attack opportunities." "Of course, if you use your fingers, it is 1,500 times, and 3,000 times." The words stop here... "Ye Yin Nissan, if I say that, my strength is almost reflected in my own ¡®perseverance¡¯?" Lv Gu Idku asked. "you could put it that way!" Ye Yinkong nodded and said, "However, you have to remember that the body reserves that can be replaced are only the head and arms after all." "Although you now have super resilience, as long as your life is not lost, no matter how serious your injury is, you can heal within a day, but the heart is still a fatal weakness." "On the other hand, your feet are also your weakness. If you don''t use ¡®OFA¡¯ well, your movement speed will be a shortcoming." "so¡­¡­" He pointed to the surrounding area, "Tomorrow is the time to start the second stage of training challenge. At that time, the enemy you will face is the real devil." "If you don''t want to fail, this evening, you must at least have a preliminary grasp of how to use ¡®OFA¡¯." Hear these... "first grasp?" Midoriya Ikuhisa was a little confused, "Could it be that Oermat''s ¡®OFA¡¯ is still in stages?" "It was not originally!" Ye Yinkong pointed to Lugu Ikuhisa unceremoniously, and said, "But now there are!" "¡­¡­" The boy closed his mouth quickly. Ye Yinkong did not say much, and continued to explain: "In general, you can imagine that there is a percentage of the gift of ¡®OFA¡¯." "Turn on the switch first, and then spread its power throughout the body, hold it without using it, and then gradually reduce the value of the ¡®percentage¡¯." "Feel it well, confirm your limits, detect the strength of the percentage, and learn to maintain it." So far... "This is the trick you have to learn now-OFA is fully covered!" ¡­¡­ Once, when he was living on the earth in his hometown before crossing, Ye Yinkong had come into contact with many fantasy stories. In the meantime, he often heard the original authors emphasize a truth-teaching people to fish is worse than teaching people to fish! Tell the truth, this is true. But Ye Yinkong believes that things in the world cannot be generalized. Old-fashioned, has always been one of the taboos of teachers. So now, considering the current situation and making long-term considerations, he did not hesitate to give Midori Idku the gift from the Three Giants of Hundred Arms, and proposed in advance the use of the name "full coverage" that should have been discovered by himself. View. After all, Midoriya Ikuhisa, who he was involved in teaching, will not face the threat from the future, but it¡¯s not the ¡°enemy united¡± kind of kitten shrimp. The heavens, gods and Buddhas, the universe and all races... This is the stage for the future ¡®heroes¡¯. Based on this premise, if I still want to let Midoriya Ikuyu step by step to improve his strength, then the most likely result is that this young man has not grown up, and he directly GG in a certain attack. It''s a bit hard to hear: Ye Yinkong didn''t want his efforts to be wasted. therefore¡­¡­ "Be bolder, and now I am present. Even if your body, except for your head and arms, is scrapped, it can be restored immediately by me." In the forest, Ye Yinkong is rigorously training Lv Gu Ikuhisa, "You have to know, unlike the serious injury that has dragged on for several years, your current injury can be no matter how serious it is. Instant recovery." "So, overcome your subconscious mind, but don''t let go of it completely to find that balance point." "Yes!" Midori Ikuhisa gritted his teeth in response. At this moment, he is jumping up and down in the forest. There seems to be a current flashing back and forth between the two colors of ¡®red and green¡¯ all over his body. Occasionally, if the body trembles and the muscles break, Ye Yinkong will use the gem of time to recover. If there is a possibility of falling into a problem, it will also be supported by the space gem. But the pain, only Midoriya Ikuhisa himself can bear. In short, Ye Yinkong knows that of the two kinds of ¡®current-like energy¡¯, the red part represents the overload of the ¡®OFA¡¯ power. The green part is suitable for Midori Valley Idku, the percentage that can withstand the recoil by him. Now, it is to let Midoriya Iduku find an accurate balance in the state of "real combat". About an hour or two later... "stop!" When Ye Yinkong gave an order, the green valley, which was still moving between the woods, stopped instantly and landed on a branch. "Well, if you just move in complex terrain, you are almost familiar." At this moment, he found that the red current on Lugu Iku''s body had gradually diminished, and now it has completely disappeared, all starting to flash green current. So, he snapped his fingers... "Next, try to fight''him''." The voice just fell... "Om~" With Ye Yinkong''s Thanos substitute''s left fist slowly clenched, the soul gem and space gem lit up at the same time. Immediately, a silver-haired young man wearing black wind clothes appeared in the field of vision of Ye Yinkong and Lv Gu Izuku. "The young priest''Fred'' modified version of the black swordsman, the first trial." Ye Yinkong pointed at the newly-appearing figure, and smiled at Lugu Iduji: "Weapons are lightsabers and pistols, defeat him..." "Training tonight is over!" PS: Second! I always feel that the little angel¡¯s combat power is still weak. However, the enemy unites or something, to be honest, I don''t like dead wood. Because, even though it is said in the original book that the dead wood grows up, at the current stage of the comics, he still gives me the feeling of a ¡®powerful bear kid¡¯. Especially after the appearance of ¡®AFO¡¯, this feeling has been further amplified. Even if the fisherman made a profit later, there was an inexplicable feeling of ¡®ha, that¡¯s it¡¯. Maybe the little angel is too dazzling here. Chapter 114: The Future Role of Soul Gem! Black Swordsman, this is Ye Yinkong''s first ¡®existing world¡¯ trial work for soul gems after receiving the assistance of the ¡®tree designer¡¯''s huge calculation power. It should be noted that although the soul gems held by Thanos¡¯ Substitutes are the heart of the universe in the growth stage and have unlimited development potential, the existence of the''absolute'' attributes derived from the inner universe is more or less capable. Produce some unpredictable self-awareness. Chapter 100 Based on this premise, Ye Yinkong had been thinking about specific solutions to this problem for a long time in the past. And not long ago, on the night when he met the people of the ¡®Future Group¡¯ and helped them repel UL, he thought of a ¡®round-the-clock¡¯ approach. First of all, being born from the universe within the soul gem and endowed with an ¡®absolute¡¯ attribute, whether it is a creature or an artifact, it will produce agility. Well, in the latter case, it can be regarded as a general existence of a ¡®smart weapon¡¯. Ye Yinkong collectively referred to them as absolute creatures! This is the premise... "Since all the absolute creatures born in the inner universe have this hidden danger, let them become even more''uncontrollable''." Yes! The crooked idea that Ye Yinkong thought of was simply - multiple personalities. Or, it can also be called-checks and balances! The specific steps are: let a natural biological soul from the "present world" and an absolute biological soul born in the "soul gem inner universe" share the body. Well, the physical body as the ¡®carrier¡¯ can be the original in this world, or it can be similar to the situation of Ekidona before, allowing the soul gem to temporarily generate one. Based on this, the natural biological soul of the present world can control the physical body, while the absolute biological soul of the inner universe gives power behind the scenes. is similar to the human pillar force mechanism of the world where a certain mouth escapes the prince. At the same time, it is also very similar to the artifact system constructed by the gods of the Bible in this world. A typical example is the relationship between the souls of a certain Rulong Emperor and the Red Dragon Emperor''Draig''. In this way, it was originally the status quo of ¡®Ye Yinkong¡¯s unilaterally unpredictable¡¯, but it has become even more chaotic and has become the result of ¡®unpredictable by no one including the absolute creature and its host¡¯. Furthermore, in this situation, even if an absolute biological exception is born that threatens him, if the other party wants to do something, he can¡¯t do it in a short time. And the preparation time is long... Ye Yinkong, who is the supremacy of the universe in the soul gem, and can predict the next thirty seconds all day long, has long since reacted. The specific exception is the two silenced pistols with ¡®absolute¡¯ attributes that he used when he was killing in downtown Tokyo. At that time, even though Ye Yinkong was not completely relieved because he had just received the first future reminder, the two silencer pistols, because of their ¡®absolute¡¯ attributes, also had self-consciousness. is replaced by the unique statement in the China Ghost Story, which is: you have become refined. However, although they can open the insurance and pull the trigger on their own, they cannot turn the muzzle. If you want to shoot accurately and hit the target, you must rely on the hands of the holder. This is the embryonic form of the ¡®checks and balances plan¡¯. Anyway... £ûAs long as the relevant news of the inner world is spread more and more widely, and then the truth about the origin of the "personality" is gradually revealed...Then both the magician and the personality holder will fall into a confused and anxious situation. } {Among them, the former is a state of''more monks and less porridge'', while the latter, in addition to some inevitable and disgusting''discriminatory'' elements who will cause trouble, there should be many people who are wary of alien race conspiracy, standing one after another. come out. } £ûAt that time, with the soul gem¡¯s ¡®checks and balances¡¯ as the core, I can use its ¡®infinite¡¯ characteristics to construct a... or even several brand new power systems that are led by me. } £ûThis is the second stage of the''New God''s Project''. } obviously¡­¡­ Ye Yinkong¡¯s thoughts are just like the ¡®wrong theory¡¯ that a certain dead fish-eyed youth once said. Q: The world cannot be changed, but it can be changed by itself, so how do you change it specifically? Answer: Let yourself be the **** of the ¡®new world¡¯. ¡­¡­ In fact, Ye Yinkong was too wary of the absolute creatures born in the universe within the Soul Gem. But, strictly speaking, this precautionary mentality is indeed much more stable than the laziness of''pending hope on the other party''. Because in his opinion, if things are led by oneself, it will be considered as a detour in the end, and there will not be a darkening of his eyes. After the problem has occurred for a long time, he does not know the situation. Therefore, Ye Yinkong planned to at least draw the majority of the purebred human groups in this world into his own ¡®system¡¯ before the inevitable ¡®world change¡¯ arrives five years later. That is: several special occupations that are recorded in the artificial intelligence ¡®white¡¯ database, and then focus on ¡®mass production isotope¡¯. IS, flame tooth, CAD, inherent spiritual outfit... These terms that do not exist in this world for the time being, are the future vision of Ye Yinkong''s new system. And now... "Boom!" Boundary of the box garden, in the dense forest outside the city. Originally, when Ye Yinkong slightly used the power of the spiritual gemstone, he was already familiar with the full coverage of ¡®OFA¡¯, Lugu Ikuhisa, and now the black swordsman who is being released by the former can catch up and jump up and down. To tell the truth, let''s say that with the original strength of the young priest ¡®Fried¡¯ as a ¡®lost exorcist¡¯, he is now facing the Midori Valley Iduku who has inherited two top gifts, although he is not an opponent at all. But after he was transformed by Ye Yinkong as the first trial work of "Xianjie"... "Hey hey hey, it''s about to be cut. If you slow down, your head will be gone~" At this moment, there were golden pupils shining in his eyes, and Ye Yinkong obviously set up a black swordsman with a spiritual gem for safety. He was showing a very''crazy'' expression, which perfectly reflected his role as a''sparring''. Value, unscrupulously pursued Lvgu Ikuhisa violently. The left hand gun shot, the right hand lightsaber swings, the former has unlimited supply of magazines, while the latter''s light blade can blast out half-moon-shaped energy blades when slashing. The most important thing is that both can add the attributes of ¡®gravity, burning, freezing, cutting¡¯ corresponding to simple ¡®earth, fire, water and wind¡¯. With these backgrounds, plus his own physical strength was also greatly enhanced by Ye Yinkong. For a time... "This, how can this be beaten..." The wailing sound of a certain little angel resounded throughout the forest. PS: First! Now everyone knows, the soul gem (the heart of the universe) was originally set to have a flaw in the ¡®growth period¡¯ in order to elicit a new power system controlled by the protagonist. Earlier, it was also one of the foreshadowings to propose the names of scientists such as S Zhishu. And from now on...well, there will be no more spoilers. By the way, I am going to delete the label ¡®Insufficient Ability and Crash¡¯. Obviously something is going on. Let¡¯s stabilize a group now. Chapter 115: Oh... To tell the truth, Ye Yinkong chose to let the ¡®swordsman in black¡¯ serve as a training partner for Lv Gu Ide for a long time. He didn¡¯t expect the latter to win at the beginning. It¡¯s just...well, reasonable hypocrisy! Generally speaking, the reason why he wanted to do this was just to let the ignorant boy who had just gained strength feel a little at ease. Too much, at least, to avoid him, like himself not long ago, with high eyes and low hands. so¡­¡­ "You are still far behind!" In the forest, Midori Valley Idku was finally overtaken by the black swordsman, kicked his abdomen, and fell to the ground. At this time, the front of his neck was already touched by the tip of the lightsaber. The boy looked at the latter''s crazy expression and his eyes with golden pupils, and he was frightened for a while. Fortunately... "Let¡¯s stop here." Along with Ye Yinkong''s voice, he snapped his fingers, and the black swordsman who was standing in front of Lugu Ikuhisa, who had formed a huge deterrent against him, disappeared completely in a flash of blue light. immediately after... "How about it?" Ye Yinkong put his hands in the pockets of his upper body''s pure black hoodie, walked in front of Midori Valley Ikuhisa, smiled and asked: "What do you think of the first actual battle after gaining new power just now?" Hear the words... "I am indeed far behind..." After Lv Gu came back to his senses for a long time, he looked down at his fists and thought about it seriously: "Ye Yin Nissan gave me the gift, and the''OFA'' power inherited from Ormet. I am now Can¡¯t use it flexibly yet." "Moreover, apart from being very unskilled in the maintenance of''full coverage,'' and I tend to lose the chain when I get nervous, I still lack decisive long-range attack methods." "After all, I still can¡¯t use''OFA'' to move at a high speed like Oermat does. Although I use the''full coverage'' to adjust the percentage, my speed is a lot faster, but a little bit To a stronger enemy, this speed advantage is nothing." "In general¡­¡­" "Stop it!" Right now, seeing Lvgu Ikuyu talking more and more, he became more fascinated, and there was even a kind of "If you have a notebook at hand, you will start writing immediately." Ye Yinkong hurriedly shouted, and immediately said: "You know that you want to make a post-war summary. Just fine, as for the others... it''s late today. You have not lost the jet lag when you came to Hakata, let''s go back and rest first." Hear these... "Yes!" Midori Izuku immediately agreed. It can be seen that although this young man is a rare-minded and passionate character, the ultra-dangerous training method of dancing on the tip of a knife just now makes him very tired. all in all¡­¡­ "Tomorrow is the day to deal with the attack of the devil." Ye Yin thought hollowly, and the Thanos avatar next to him slowly clenched his left fist. Using the power of the space gem, he opened a portal to the bathhouse opened by Bai Yacha. He walked in slowly, turned around and waved to let Midori Ikuu follow. at the same time¡­¡­ "I look forward to your active performance." After ¡¡¡¡ said, "Don''t worry, no one will die!" "¡­¡­" ¡­¡­ Demon King, the term in the box court does not symbolize a certain race, but specifically refers to a group of existences who have and wantonly abuse the ¡®host authority¡¯. Its most basic manifestation is to let the designated target compulsorily participate in the gift game where the rules are set by oneself. This situation seems very unreasonable. After all, even though Hakata¡¯s own supervision means that the Demon King cannot set the ¡®absolutely impossible¡¯ rule, the ¡®very strict¡¯ ??setting is feasible. is based on this premise, because the contestants do not have the option of ¡®abstaining¡¯, so as long as the target¡¯s strength and intelligence are not enough, in general, it is still equivalent to cruelly crushing and harvesting. The past ¡®No¡¤Name¡¯ community fell because of this. However, this kind of abuse of the sponsor¡¯s authority seems to have huge benefits, but the corresponding risks are not small. That is: if the devil is defeated in his gift game, everything including his own will be owned by the winner. Once, Bai Yasha, Leticia... and other original demon kings have experienced this kind of thing. As for now... It was late at night in Hakatai. In a private room in the bathhouse opened by Shirayasha, everyone who had just finished soaking in the hot spring gathered here. Before, although Ye Yinkong spent several hours alone to train Lvgu Iku, but now, he has just missed a sumptuous meal. "¡­¡­" As a foodie, he suddenly felt bad. ahem! All in all, all the people present today are wearing yukatas and sitting around a small table on tatami mats. They are obviously preparing to make some advance discussions for the next attack by the devil. Well, it¡¯s worth mentioning that a certain shy teenager who rarely talks to girls, sitting next to Ye Yinkong at this time, is like an innocent boy, with his head down, his face reddened, and he dare not look at others. The girl dressed up in a yukata seemed to be fidgeting. Seeing... "Speaking of which, Midori Valley-san...well, is it called that?" "Ah, yes!" At this moment, the boy was shocked when he heard Jiu Yuan Asuka suddenly call his name. The high decibel volume caused Ye Yinkong, who was sitting next to him, to smile helplessly. And the former... Chapter 101 "I''m curious, how old are you this year?" "Uh, fifteen years old!" I heard this suddenly... "Huh? Same age as me!" Jiuyuan Asuka was a little surprised. "Actually one year older than me!" Next to her, Kasugabe Yao also added. Obviously, the impression that this teenager gave to others is the feeling of a ¡®cute brother¡¯. Well, especially girls, the effect is better, I can''t help but want to hold my face! Of course, this kind of temperament does not have much appeal to some people with ¡®special hobbies¡¯. There are two...no, three. for example¡­¡­ "Yeah, you are still very young, young girls who are talents." Bai Yasha, who was sitting in the upright position, suddenly clenched his fists, with an excited expression on his face, and said loudly, "But because of this, you can''t miss many beautiful things." She suddenly leaned to Midoriya Idku¡¯s ear, and asked mysteriously: ¡°Looking at your appearance, boy, usually you rarely meet girls, right?¡± "Well, yes!" Midoriya Ikuhisa''s head lowered. "Tsk tsk, this is not okay, boy." Bai Yasha patted him on the shoulder, and said with an expression of the old driver: "Your human life is very short, and your youth is only a few years old, but you will not wait for you to seize the opportunity." "Uh-huh!" , turning back to the sixteen nights with his arms around his chest, the old **** nodded and said: "Opportunity, you should fight for it yourself." "correct!" Baiyasha gave a thumbs up to Nihui Ikuya, and then looked at Midori Ikuhisa, raised his hands in front of him, made a gesture of grasping an elastic object, and smiled very... well, very experienced. . Then¡­¡­ "Boy, you know Oh..." "Ah~ hey, Qiaodou sack!" I wondered if I had left Ye Yinkong on the set of Rulongdi by mistake, and quickly interrupted, "Oermet, um, Oermet drank Pu''er tea this morning." Incoherently speaking, he suddenly worried that he brought Midoriya Ikuhisa to Hakata, whether the latter would follow the ¡®problem children¡¯ in front of him to learn bad things. £ûShould, no? } He thought with a guilty conscience. PS: Second! After the Fire Dragon Birth Festival is over, Teacher Thanos is coming. Then... the bad-school angel, hey~ Chapter 116 I''m quite confident about...! To be honest, Ye Yinkong felt that after I let Lugu Ikuu follow him to the box garden, if he returns to this world in a few days, he will change from the little angel to the second milk dragon emperor, it is estimated that many people will Look for him desperately. Apart from anything else, only Uncle Ou, who had regarded this young man as his successor, had to squirt a mouthful of old blood. ahem! In summary¡­¡­ "Well, when discussing the topic of art among old drivers, let''s stop here, okay." After interrupting Bai Yacha''s "Wise Words and Wisdom" in a strong and embarrassing manner, Ye Yinkong hurriedly broke the topic and said, "In my prediction, the time when the Demon King will strike is tomorrow." "Are you sure you are not going to discuss a feasible response plan tonight?" Listening to Ye Yinkong''s words... "Hey, it''s a negotiation plan, brother!" Nihui Shiliuye put his hands around his chest, shrugged and said: "With you here, you must be unable to escape your prediction for any problems." Hear the words... "That''s right, but..." Ye Yinkong spread his hands, "I remember the last time I attacked the ¡®Perseus¡¯ base area, I promised that the next ¡®fun¡¯ thing will be left to you, so..." There was a smirk on his face, "This time the Demon King attacked, the opponent was at best a five-figure rookie." "So, not so much to solve her quickly, it is better to say that I want to use her to practice hands for everyone." Ye Yinkong patted the shoulder of Lugu Isuhisa beside him, "including this kid." "With this as a prerequisite, I will only exist as the ¡®last guarantee¡¯ throughout the rest of the fire dragon birth festival." He raised his right hand, raised his index finger, and said, "In short, unless the other party has pushed everyone to death, I will just ¡®keeping my promise¡¯ and be lazy." "Of course, it''s going to be that critical juncture, don''t worry, I will definitely save everyone while laughing at you loudly!" About... "Wow, this character is really bad." Inversely, the corners of Shizuya''s mouth curled up slightly, "But it''s okay, it would be too boring to always watch you solve everything easily from behind." "After all, my original intention of coming to Hakata was not to be an''audience''." Obviously, Izayoi didn''t care much about this. He just needs to find it ¡®interesting¡¯. But, compared to him... "Is it really okay to do this? Mr. Sora?" As the current leader of ¡®No¡¤Name¡¯, Ren, who is only eleven years old, couldn¡¯t help asking: ¡°You just said that the demon king who will attack the Fire Dragon Birth Festival tomorrow is a five-digit level.¡± "That''s a **** level!" His tone was full of worry, "Only our words..." "Don''t be too arrogant, boy!" Ye Yinkong didn''t mean to joke at this time, "The new student''No¡¤Name'' is not my own community. If everyone can''t make progress together, they won''t even dare to face such a challenge, just thinking about how." If it''s convenient, then I might as well be independent, and then create a new force by myself and become a local emperor." The words stop here... "Well, maybe, it''s not bad to be the''Devil'' directly." this moment¡­¡­ "wait wait wait!" Black Rabbit seemed to be a little sensitive to this topic, and quickly interrupted: "Why are you involved in this kind of thing all of a sudden?" She looked at Ye Yinkong and seriously admonished, "Mr. Kong, no matter what kind of things you encounter, you can''t just talk about this kind of things." "Ah, indeed!" In the main position, Bai Yasha also nodded with emotion, and said: "From the moment the Demon King appeared, it has been facing the fate of''will be overthrown''. If the''last battle'' can forge new Fetters, that''s okay." "But if you meet the winner of the''bad personality'', there will only be tragedies left in the days to come." Hear these... "I said, what are you doing so excited?" Ye Yinkong smiled helplessly, "I just gave an example." He looked at Ren again, "Of course, some of the thoughts in those words are still very serious." "The attack of the demon king this time can be regarded as a re-examination of everyone''s self, what is insufficient, and what areas are they good at... It is not difficult to understand these in the minds of all of you." "therefore¡­¡­" Ye Yinkong smiled slightly, "Everyone, come on." Seeing... "Well, don''t be too nervous." Sitting on the main seat, Bai Yacha spread the fan in his hand, covered his mouth and looked at Ye Yinkong, and smiled: "If there really is an unmanageable situation, even if you don¡¯t make a move when you are young, I am the''strongest class dominator''. It will also solve everything." For this point of view... "hehe!" Ye Yinkong, who clearly knew the future direction, replied with a smile, "You are like an old general on the stage." "The flag is all over my body!" ¡­¡­ the next day! As Ye Yinkong said, this time he is really not prepared to take the initiative to solve the Demon King''s attack during the Fire Dragon Birth Ceremony. Well, take the initiative (mark the key points). In short, his purpose of doing this is mainly to give other members of the ¡®No¡¤Name¡¯ community a good opportunity to exercise themselves. Among these, especially Midoriya Ikuhisa, who is a''newcomer'', needs to broaden his horizons most. To tell the truth, this young man used to live in this world, because many bigwigs in the world were busy covering up the truth, there was really no chance to see the ¡®big scene¡¯. But the enemies that will appear in the future, and the various crises that will come one after another, will not be kind to them. You must know that in Ye Yinkong''s vision, people who have been jokingly described as possessing the''protagonist''s halo'' have already seen too many people. Things are precious! And under this kind of ¡®overwhelming¡¯ situation, since it¡¯s not that people don¡¯t have me, people have me better... Then you have to work harder in other ways. Therefore, now it is time for him to learn more. As for now... "Everyone has been waiting!" It was the evening in Hakatai, in the headquarters of''Salamandra'', dedicated to hosting a gift game. In a giant building that is roughly similar to a medieval arena, the black rabbit finally put on new clothes is holding the microphone and working on it. The work of the host. Well, according to Bai Yasha, the black rabbit, as a nobleman in the hakata garden, will definitely attract the attention of the audience if it can appear in the fire dragon birth ceremony. Therefore, this kimono loli directly invited the black rabbit to serve as the referee on the condition of ¡®increasing reward¡¯. After this day, the Fire Dragon Birth Festival has indeed become more lively. until¡­¡­ "Now, the finals of the main gift game "Duel of the Creators" of the Fire Dragon Birth Festival will begin." In the field, the black rabbit is still active as the host. At the same time, on the main stage of the auditorium, the group of freshmen "No¡¤Name" sits with Shiroyasha and the high-level staff of "Salamandra". Among them, Ye Yinkong was sitting on the right side of Bai Yacha, his left... Shirayasha and the farther Nihui Ikuyao, holding telescopes they didn¡¯t know where they got from, were looking at the new image of the black rabbit in the distance. Of the two... "Hey hey~" Bai Yasha is undoubtedly a idiot-like smile with a ¡®Hei Zi¡¯ smile, with drool all over his mouth. and go back to Sixteen Nights... "Damn it, is there such an aesthetic?" He also felt like he was in a strange direction, willing to go downhill. Well, Ye Yinkong was the one who surrendered. because¡­¡­ Chapter 102 "Hehe, I am very confident about the image design of role-playing." Looking at this time, the new costume of the black rabbit in the field is surprisingly... was conceived by Ye Yinkong, imitating the collocation integrated by the image of "True Flame Fortune". ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 PS: First! I always feel that the black rabbit will be restored if cos Yae Sakura. Well, except for the temperament a bit¢á. Chapter 117 The time limit for surrender! Yae Sakura, the rebellious witch who was hidden in the long river of history hundreds of years ago, is a specialized pseudo-simulator. It is regarded by the appearance of Xiaozheng Tai, the former twelfth law of civilization who is tens of thousands of years old. Big sister''s head''s ordinary existence. To tell the truth, just look at the appearance of the black rabbit, especially after her emotions change her hair color, she has a lot in common with this strange woman who indirectly created the first green person (laughs). White skin, long cherry hair, hairy ears on the top of the head, and...excellent legs. ahem! Well, I won''t mention the temperament, it hurts people too much. In short, after agreeing to Ye Yinkong''s ¡®role-play¡¯ suggestion, the new image of the black rabbit is indeed a surprise to everyone. For the specific situation, look at the current situation of the two old drivers (Ji), Bai Yasha and Nihui Sixteen Nights, and you can see the leopard. This is the premise... Nowadays, although everyone here knows that there will be a demon attack today, it is obvious that the high-level members of the community ¡®Salamandra¡¯ obviously value their reputation more. In their eyes, if the news that ¡®even the leader¡¯s succession ceremony was interrupted due to fear of the devil¡¯s attack¡¯ is spread, it will be a more serious situation. It¡¯s just that those people who eat melon are suffering. Of course, Ye Yinkong also knows a lot of inside information about this demon king''s attack. £ûIn order to enhance the spirituality and fame of the new leader''Sandra'', the members of the community sacrifice their lives and risk attracting the devil...? } Yes! Nowadays, the attack of the demon king that is about to take place during the Fire Dragon Birth Festival is completely a challenge for ¡®Salamandra¡¯ to direct and perform. Newcomer Class Dominator VS Newcomer Demon King This is the plan made by the high-level leaders headed by Sandra¡¯s brother ¡®Mandela¡¯ after knowing that most of the other class dominators reject his sister. Ye Yinkong still deeply agrees with this mentality. Therefore, he who knew the detailed process before would agree to the content of the former secretly ¡®pleading¡¯. means: give up the opportunity to defeat the devil. There is no way. The process of defeating ¡®Perseus¡¯ solo a few weeks ago caused too many people to be shocked. Its influence has reached to make Mandela believe that even if the five-figure demon arrives, Ye Yinkong can easily kill in seconds. So, to sum up... "This kind of sister control is also available." With such a muttered word, Ye Yinkong glanced at the dragon-horned red-haired man standing next to Shandora with a smile. Then¡­ £û nothing! } He suddenly raised his head and looked to the sky, {Anyway, this time I was very satisfied with the reward. } £ûThe chance of defeating the devil, let''s give up part of it. } My heart is here... "!" In the field, the final of the gift game hosted by the black rabbit has not been announced yet. On the high platform, the look of Nikuya and Shiroyasha, who were still using telescopes to''appreciate the beautiful scenery'', suddenly changed. Because, in their field of vision... "What''s that?" Turning back to Shizuya, wondering. Bai Yasha frowned, "Black contract document?" When ¡¡¡¡ said this sentence, everyone understood it thoroughly. "The devil has come." ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 ... The Demon King, a group in the box court who abused the authority of the organizer, is the existence that caused countless destruction and tragedies. It stands to reason that, as the original demon king and one of the "Final Trials of Mankind," Bai Yasha, even if his strength declines now, he will not be afraid of newcomers in the mere five-figure class. She, but the old one among the demon kings. Therefore, before that, Bai Yasha would confidently say the words full of flags. But she forgot... Different from Ye Yinkong, who came here temporarily, and the secretly invited members of ¡®No¡¤Name¡¯, the news that Bai Yacha came to participate in the Fire Dragon Birth Ceremony is a high profile that everyone knows. Because she is a supporter of the Fire Dragon Birth Festival. Based on this, she ignored... Since the devil who is only a ¡®five-figure¡¯ dared to show up in front of her, it is very likely that the other party has found a way to deal with her. result¡­ "Bonus game name: The¡¤PIED¡¤PIPER¡¤of¡¤HAELIN" "The game leader designated by the contestant and the organizer: the runner of the sun, the celestial spirit-Bai Yasha" "The organizer''s victory condition: conquer or kill all participants" "Contestant''s victory conditions: break the hypocritical heritage, establish a true heritage, and defeat the organizer''s game leader" "..." When the black contract document falling in the sky was taken in by the people on the high platform, everyone in the room frowned after reading the content. Except for Ye Yinkong... He looked at Shandora''s brother thoughtfully. You need to know that this red-haired man with dragon horns was the leader of this demon king¡¯s attack, and the whole process was to help his sister become famous as the ¡°Youngest Class Dominator¡±. Therefore, he naturally also knows the method of "trapping" Bai Yasha, a semi-externally strong man. which is¡­ "Boom!" At this moment, before everyone had time to digest the meaning of the content shown on the black contract document, a black storm appeared out of thin air on the high platform. Bai Yasha, right in the center of this black storm. "What is this?" She just exclaimed... "Wow~" Everyone in the surrounding area was blown away directly by the rapidly expanding black storm. In an instant, Shandora and his brother spread their dragon wings directly to stabilize their bodies. Nihui Sixteen Nights and Black Rabbit protected Jiuyuan Asuka and Ren respectively. Other people have the ability to protect themselves. Even if it was Lvgu Iku, he just let Ye Yinkong take a hand, and steadily fell dozens of meters from the position of the high platform and stood on the ring in the arena. this moment¡­ "what is the problem?" The sudden change caused all the people who had just landed to show solemn expressions. At this moment¡­ "Three reminders!" Ye Yinkong, who was standing next to everyone, suddenly said. "First of all, the demon king who launched the attack on the Fire Dragon Birth Festival this time used the rules of''justice'' to imprison the white Yaksha, so you''d better not let the black rabbit activate the censorship authority. It''s a waste of time." Ye Yinkong''s words directly attracted everyone present. And he didn''t wait for others to fully understand, and continued: "Secondly, finding out what he should do is also a kind of growth." "At last¡­" He glanced at the crowd, pointed at the Lugu Ikuhisa beside him, and said with a smile: "This kid and I are still going back to this world for breakfast, so...for three hours, I let it out and I won''t attack it on the initiative." time limit." "Treasure it." PS: Second! Maid No. 2 is about to (ba) arrive (zi) to (ji) fight (song) field (lai). Chapter 118 The Devil Strikes! Box Garden, the boundary wall on the north side, between the 537819336 outer gate and the 537819336 outer gate, the top of the wall is two kilometers high. At this moment, at its edge, four figures stood impressively. is exactly one man and two women, plus a huge figure over fifty meters tall. Among them, the most conspicuous giant human figure, the whole body is made of ceramic material, the surface is pure white, and there are many ventilation holes above and below the whole body, just like an anthropomorphic flute. The other three, apart from the "spotted loli" headed by Kai Kai, are a barely dressed blond woman who is about 20 years old, and a man with pointed ears and black hair in a military uniform. The latter two also hold a large flute and a small flute respectively. However, compared to the ¡®normal¡¯ flute of blonde women, the black-haired male directly carried the huge flute that was taller than others on his shoulders. at the moment¡­ "Then, let''s start my gift game!" Standing at the forefront, the petite loli with the smallest figure, is obviously the leader of these people. Nowadays, she has a slightly playful sneer on her delicate little face, "Remember, the main purpose of this time is to gain the power of Bai Yasha, and secondly is to find talent." "If someone who likes getting in the way shows up, just kill it." Hear the words... "Yes¡¤My¡¤Master!" The companions around her responded one after another. ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 ... at the same time! Inside the wall, in the arena of the ¡®Salamandra¡¯ community... "three hours?" When the black storm swept through, he easily protected the Jiuyuan Asuka, who had only the physical fitness of ordinary people. At this time, he was putting it down and turned back to Sixteen Nights. He looked at Ye Yinkong who spoke amazing words and couldn''t help saying:" You really can count on us, brother!" "Why? I think it''s hard?" Ye Yinkong deliberately said aggressively: "Would you like to see how long I can finish it?" "cut!" Chapter 103 Nihui Shiliuye waved his hand and said, "Forget it." "I finally had a chance to enjoy the challenge happily, so I am not going to give up." After ¡¡¡¡ said, Nihuiliuye seemed to be staring in a certain direction, stepped back a few steps away from the crowd, and then slightly bent his knees. Look at this posture... "Mr. Sixteen Nights, what are you?" "Isn''t it obvious?" Hearing the question from Renren next to him, he turned back to Shizuya staring at the direction of the 2,000-meter-high wall, and smiled wantonly: "Since the devil is here, then I just went to say hello." The voice just fell... "Boom!" Obviously, it was correct to go back to Sixteen Night''s previous practice of staying away from everyone. Because right now, when he relied on his monster-like physical stamina to instantly take off, the surrounding stone brick ground was crushed and the traces of the cracks spread for more than ten meters. Other people nearby also only felt the ground tremble, and after returning to Sixteen Nights, the whole person had already leapt into the air and jumped several hundred meters. See this scene... "Okay, so awesome!" Lu Gu Iku, standing next to Ye Yinkong, couldn''t help but sigh, "It''s almost the same as Oermat." Listen to him... "You can do it in the future." Ye Yinkong patted him on the shoulder, and smiled: "Work hard, your starting point now is a lot higher than most of your peers." "The attack of the demon king is your opportunity to exercise." He pointed to the distance, the fenced area, and said, "Have you seen the white guy with the biggest body?" "Yeah!" Midori Idaku nodded. "That''s your partner for training today." Ye Yinkong slapped Lugu Ikuhisa on the back, and when the boy was caught off guard, he continued: "Just ask, although this is not the world, if you see it attack the city, what will the hero do?" Hear these... "will stop it." Midoriya Idehisa squeezed his fists with both hands, with a serious expression on his face: "We must not let it cause damage to the city." "Then do what you want." Ye Yinkong nodded, "Remember, don''t be afraid of failure." "Because you don''t lack the chance to come again." ¡­¡­ A few minutes later! "The contract documents have been distributed, and it is almost time to go''hunting''." , at the front of the four figures on the fence, the spotted loli said in a deep voice: "Let''s go, to achieve our goal." "Yes!" After a brief conversation, four figures, one big, three and a small one, jumped off the 2,000-meter-high fence one after another. But just before they landed on the ground. "Whoo!" "what?" Among the four figures, a black-haired man in a military uniform suddenly shrank his pupils when he heard the sound of breaking through the air in front of him. next moment¡­¡­ "Boom!" He was hit by a ¡®aggressive¡¯ thing and slammed into the wall. For a while, the gravel broke, and in front of the black-haired man, a blond teenager with earphones appeared. The latter does not seem to have the ability to fly. At this time, he directly stuck his feet in the wall, and his right hand grabbed the collar of the black-haired, pointed-eared man. and then¡­¡­ "Hahaha, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, are you the Demon Lord?" The person who came, is going back to Sixteen Nights. At this moment, he single-handedly suppressed the trend of black-haired men wanting to break free from the wall, and smiled warly: "This is a rare and interesting activity. Don''t make me feel boring." After talking... "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom~" Nihui Shiliuye directly grabbed the black-haired, pointed-eared man by the collar, using the latter as a plowing machine, and dragged him to run on the fence. Every time he takes a step, he can step on a hole in the fence. Immediately, he borrowed this fulcrum, dragged the black-haired, pointed-eared man, and pulled the wall like a curtain from bottom to top, directly ¡®tearing¡¯ a huge gap. suddenly... "!" Among the companions of the Demon King¡¯s camp, the blonde woman who was flying in the air showed a shocked expression, "Weser, you..." "It doesn''t matter to me, La Ting!" The man who was called Weser by the blonde woman, struggling to wave the huge pipe flute in his hand, finally forced the reversal of the sixteen Yehu''s savage behavior. He hurriedly flew far away from the wall, watched a fist hit the side of the wall, stopped the falling figure of Ikuyasu, gritted his teeth and said: "You damned kid, really let you succeed." After saying this, he turned his head and spit out a trace of blood, "I thought that besides Shiroyasha, there is only the ¡®Salamandra¡¯ fire dragon that needs to be guarded...Hey, there are really unexpected characters." "However, this is interesting." Weser also seemed to be a fighting fanatic. At this time, he stared at Nihui Sixteen Nights, and suddenly said: "Latin, you continue to attack, I have fun with this kid." Seeing... "OK!" The others in the Demon King¡¯s camp seemed to be confident of Weser¡¯s combat effectiveness and did not stop it. But at this moment... "How can I give you a chance to attack?" In the midair in the distance, several figures approached here. It is Shandora, Leticia, Black Rabbit, and Kasugabe Yao. At this moment... "This is the city I protect." Sundora, who has just succeeded as the leader of ¡®Salamandra¡¯ and became the youngest class ruler, has a serious expression on her face, saying, ¡°Here, we must stop you, the demon king who abuses the authority of the organizer.¡± heard this... "Huh? Can it be done by you alone?" In the Demon King¡¯s camp, the spotted loli headed by him showed a scornful look, "How many catties are there in the twenty-fourth generation fire dragon?" "Let me look forward to it." PS: First! I was a little bit sad today. I was planning to update it a little bit during the rest day, but the kindergarten downstairs was engaged in performance activities. The out-of-tune children''s voice throughout the afternoon really made me feel both cute and helpless. As a result, I can only put on headphones and listen to Tokiwadai bgm all afternoon to filter out the impact. Now that the activity has not ended, I still continue to codewording in this way Chapter 119 Fighting at an altitude of one thousand meters! Over the city, a kilometer high area. "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu~" Zhengduhui Ikuyao and the black-haired, pointed-eared male "Weser" were at war near the wall. Not far away, other members of the Demon King''s camp also encountered their opponents. Well, it should have been like this originally. but in fact¡­¡­ "Are you really a purebred vampire?" Accompanied by the huge white human figure, it constantly releases the strong airflow from its own ventilation holes, and it is difficult to maintain the flying posture with the help of Shandora''s side in the air. When seeing this scene, the spotted loli headed by the demon king''s camp, but their main attention is on Leticia. The evaluation given by ¡¡¡¡ is also... "It''s really harsh, I''m fighting **** this side." Leticia frowned, and said, "And, are you too smug, little girl?" "Although I can''t generalize, but I am not the type that exposes my cards as soon as the battle begins." After hearing these words... "Really?" Spotted Loli''s indifferent eyes narrowed slightly, "Then can I understand that-you are underestimating me?" Hear the words... "I have to prove my own value." The blood red energy wings behind Leticia slammed, and the petite body in a white silk maid costume quickly shot towards the spot where Loli was. Facing this situation... "Sure enough, don''t "this kid" anymore." I don¡¯t know if it was irritated by Leticia¡¯s words, spotted Loli frowned, and said calmly: "Shutrom, kill her." In an instant... "Woo woo woo woo~" The huge white human figure released a larger air current vortex. this moment¡­¡­ £ûStroem? It''s Storm, and it really has something to do with ¡®Rattenfanger¡¯. } Faced with the large-scale storm that was hitting herself, Leticia took a look at the situation of her nearby companions, and then had some time to think about the content related to the gift game. Then... "Come by calling, Ophiuchus¡¤Hades of Anaconda." She waved her left hand to her side, and with the burst of blood mist, a human-shaped energy body with her upper body wrapped around a giant snake instantly appeared behind her. At this moment... "The troublesome storm, let''s stop for a while." Following Leticia uttered this seemingly irresistible remark, facing Agurola behind him, the Beast symbolizing Ophiuchus immediately activated its abilities. For a while, all the air that existed nearby began to be compressed into a serpent shape, and was no longer affected by the white human figure named ¡®Shutrom¡¯. See this scene... "Huh? This ability is quite interesting." The spotted loli floating beside the white human figure, when she looked at Leticia again, she showed an interested smile and said, "You may be a good chess piece." "That''s why I said, you are too smug." Chapter 104 Leticia¡¯s exquisite little face has a serious expression, "Nowadays, there is only one existence that can be regarded as a master by me." "And you are far from qualified." Hear the words... "Yes?" Spotted Lolita sneered, "Sure enough, she was underestimated." "So¡­" Her expression became a little dangerous, "Just let you see how wrong your evaluation is." The voice just fell... "Om!" A strange energy wave appeared from Spotted Loli, and she slowly waved her sleeves. One or two dark-purple mists began to spread quickly to the surrounding area. See it... "Everyone, go back!" Leticia obviously has a very sophisticated combat experience. At this time, she has already sensed by intuition that the black and purple mist is a great threat. After hearing her reminder, Shandora and Kasugabe Yao, who had just stabilized nearby, began to retreat quickly. But this time... "Woo woo woo woo~" Because of Leticia''s use of the beast''s ability, the white human form of Shutrom temporarily suppressed the movement, this time a more powerful air current vortex exploded quickly. For a while, the black-purple mist, which had been spreading at a slow speed, was now swept in mid-air irregularly. "It''s really troublesome!" After seeing this situation, Leticia hurriedly used the power of the beast to turn the nearby air into a ¡®snake¡¯ and began to resist. finally prevented the further diffusion of the dark purple mist. But at this moment... "You are careless." Suddenly, the voice of Spotted Loli sounded from Leticia''s side. The latter, who had been focusing on resisting the storm, was suddenly startled. She subconsciously looked at the sound source, but what appeared in her vision was the cuff of the spotted loli where the black and purple mist sprayed. this moment¡­ "!" Leticia''s pupils shrank suddenly. "Be my pawn, obediently." Spot Lolita said so, and the black and purple mist was about to burst. Sudden¡­ "Sma~sh!" Not far away, at the place where the huge white human figure "Shutrom" was suspended, there was a loud shout without warning. then... "Boom!" There was a loud noise, and the whole body appeared to be a huge white human figure made of ceramic material. It was crushed from the torso and torn apart by an unbelievably strong physical force. At the same time, the boxing wind pressure generated by that force continued to hit the spot where Loli and Leticia were. In an instant... "what?" The two were blown away at the same time. Although they did not suffer any substantial damage, after this episode, Blob Lori lost the best chance to attack Leticia. She couldn''t help looking around the neighborhood angrily. After a short while, I saw the figure of a young man about 100 meters ahead. At this time, he saw that the other party had curly hair. He was only wearing a green sports suit, but his limbs were all equipped with silver-white armor. Among them, the position of the soles of the two-foot armor is still spraying hot propulsion power. It is precisely it, so that this flightless boy does not have the disadvantage of not being able to stay in the air. About this... "Damn boy, you..." "Where are you looking?" Blob Lolita just wanted to do it, but there was a cold voice from her side. "!" She was taken aback, and subconsciously looked at the sound source, only to find that the original is petite, Leticia, at this time, had ¡®grew up¡¯ to become a mature blond woman. The most important thing is that she, who originally seemed not good at melee offensives, is now holding a knight''s gun forward and backward in her hand. Seeing that she has put on a ready posture for throwing, Loli Spotted instantly perceives the extremely dangerous signal. this moment¡­ "I almost ashamed your master." Leticia''s eyes were firm, "You have to pay for this humiliation." PS: Second! The auxiliary props of the little angel refer to the design in "Iron Man 3". In order not to affect his dexterity, there is no torso armor. Chapter 120 Growth! Leticia De Crea, the original demon king, a thoroughbred vampire, once the first-generation all-powerful class dominator. Although she has lost most of the gifts she once had, her strength still cannot be underestimated. Apart from anything else, in the new "No¡¤Name" community alone, there are no more than three people who can take her shot without injury. This is still the result of including Ye Yinkong. So now... "!" When the knight''s gun that gathered dark red energy was thrown out by Leticia and quickly hit Loli''s abdomen, the leader of the demon king''s camp was pushed by his huge inertia, and his petite body was bombarded and bent. , Quickly fell towards the ground. "Boom!" After a short while, he completely landed in the town of the ¡®Salamandra¡¯ community, and directly smashed the ground out of a huge crater with a radius of tens of meters. but¡­ "It''s really careless!" At this moment, before the other friends of the friend came forward to continue to contain her, Spot Loli raised her right hand and directly shot the knight''s gun in her abdomen away. I saw that her fluffy double sleeves instantly released a large amount of purple-black mist, like a smoke bomb, quickly spreading around. For a while, because everyone was very wary of these purple-black mists, they could only avoid them one after another. In this way, it gave Loli spotted time to breathe. "You really are the target that needs to be focused on." In the purple black mist, the spotted loli flew again, and now, after a closer look, she can find that in her abdomen, a ¡®wound¡¯ that emits purple light is gradually shrinking. Obviously, just because she was caught off guard, she received a shot from Leticia in front of her. Although she was embracing her, she still used her own energy and made some defensive measures. If otherwise... "It was really dangerous just now, I was almost assaulted by you, and it was directly torn into two parts." Spotted Loli said this in a flat tone. Looking at her now, although her facial expression is very flat, her eyes are very solemn when she looks at Leticia. "Sure enough, it''s better to liberate Hamel''s magic book and kill everyone, leaving only Bai Yacha." heard this... "Kill everyone?" Originally, in the prediction of Blob Lolita, after hearing these words from herself, her ¡®prey¡¯ should all show vigilance or fear. However¡­ "hehe!" Nowadays, apart from Shandora who is the leader of ¡®Salamandra¡¯, the other members of ¡®No¡¤Name¡¯ all have a slightly weird expression. Especially Leticia, who is the closest to the spotted loli, sneered directly and said: "As the opponent who almost made me somersault, I would like to advise you..." "It''s best not to have such dangerous thoughts, because then you will lose even more ugly." Hear the words... "Yes?" Spotted Lolita frowned and raised her hands, "Then I want to try..." "No need, My¡¤Master!" At this time, the person who spoke to stop Lori was not from Leticia, but... the blond woman who belonged to the Demon King''s camp. ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 Before that, when her leader started fighting, she didn''t know where she was hiding, but now... "I got a very good''chess piece'' on my side." The blond woman holding a piccolo, floating in the air, said this, while her free left hand stroked the cheek of the person next to her. "Believe, you are also reluctant to kill these''usable talents'', right?" Hearing what she said, everyone followed the prestige... "!" Including Leticia, everyone present on his side showed a look of anger. Because, at this moment, the figure who is entangled by the blonde woman "La Ting", with no gods in her eyes, is surprisingly... "That boy!" At this time, Leticia realized with hindsight that just now, when everyone on her side paid full attention to Spot Loli, before with only one person, a punch could destroy a storm that could release a storm. A young man with a huge white human figure and obviously not weak in combat effectiveness, but already unknowingly, his spirit has been controlled by the enemy. is Midoriya Idku! Now, looking at his godless eyes with a faint red light, Leticia gritted her teeth suddenly, "You really did the least thing you should do." "He is a disciple who has been taught by your master himself." At this moment, the former demon king moved so angry, "You said he was a chess piece? Shao is not ashamed!" See it... "Wow, it''s so scary, so scary!" The blonde female''La Ting'' pretended to be a twitchy gesture and provocatively said: "But that''s what I did. That''s what I said. What about a purebred vampire who has lost his power?" For a time... "It seems that I have been silent for so long that...Huh?" Originally, after hearing La Ting¡¯s provocative words, her mood calmed down like ¡®the tranquility before the storm¡¯. Although her tone was softened, Leticia, who was about to say the dangerous content, was suddenly taken aback. then... "Sure enough!" She laughed suddenly. Seeing this abruptly, whether it was the spotted loli who swept the array, or La Ting himself, they were all taken aback. Chapter 105 But at this moment... "Detroit~" "!" La Ting was suddenly surprised by the low and dull roar that rang out without warning. But I haven''t waited for her to react... "Smash!" A straight fist mixed with biting wind pressure was already in her field of vision, constantly zooming in. In an instant... "how is this possible?!" Subconsciously, La Ting wanted to raise her hand to block her in front of her. But this time... "Crack!" The sound of hard cracking sounded in the next moment. then... "When you activate your abilities, you have to play this instrument, right!" The voice of a juvenile, panting young boy, came into La Ting''s ears. She took a closer look. I saw, at this moment, the white piccolo in my hand is now half missing. Look forward... "Crack!" The curly-haired boy who hovered over his body with a thruster under his feet, holding the other half of the wreck in his right hand, pinched it with his five fingers, directly destroying it more thoroughly. this moment¡­¡­ "You, an ordinary human, can actually break free from my spiritual bondage?" Surprised words, La Ting murmured subconsciously. About... "Ah, what a dangerous ability." Raising his hand to throw away the piccolo fragment in his palm, Lugu Ikuhisa gritted his teeth and said solemnly: "But if you only have this level, it''s far worse than Ye Yin Nissan." For a time... "Snapped!" Midoriya Ikuhisa left palm and right fist, hitting each other in front of the chest, "Sorry!" "I''ve long been used to it!" PS: First! Chapter 121 Chess Pieces! At this moment, after hearing the serious words of Midoriya Iduku... "Puff!" Originally...No, La Ting, who is still in a hostile relationship until now, suddenly covered her mouth and laughed. She just looked at Lugu Izuku so calmly, and applauded: "It''s quite capable, boy." "Ok?" In the face of this sudden evaluation, Midori Idehisa was obviously taken aback. And beside... "You failed, La Ting!" As the leader of the Demon King¡¯s camp, Baku Lori said such a sentence in a tone that couldn''t hear her emotions. About... "Yeah, I failed!" La Ting raised his right hand, looked at the only half of the white piccolo in his palm, and said helplessly: "As long as the summoning medium is destroyed, it will disappear as a result. Weser and I are more troublesome." At the same time when she said this, the body of the exposed blond woman had begun to automatically decompose, gradually turning into light blue light particles. See this scene... "This¡­¡­" Midoriya Ikuhisa himself is a person who is very good at analyzing the situation. At the moment, he naturally has a preliminary understanding of the reasons for the status quo from the previous words of La Ting. For a while, he was still young, with an expression of horror on his face. Seeing... "Is such a cute and innocent boy, does he feel pity for the enemy?" La Ting smiled with interest, "Don''t worry, don''t blame yourself too much." "This was originally a destiny that belongs to the ¡®Devil¡¯s camp¡¯, sooner or later it will face." The voice of ¡¡¡¡ fell, and the whole figure of the blonde woman had completely disappeared. Midoriya Ikuhisa was directly stunned on the spot. Although it was only an advanced level, he experienced the feeling of ¡®killing¡¯ for the first time. ¡­¡­ at the same time! "Right now, Izayoi and the others are in charge of facing the enemy, so have you... solved the mystery?" In the arena built by the ¡®Salamandra¡¯ community, Ye Yinkong had already returned to the high platform with Ren and Lily who were staying here. Among the three problem children, only Jiuyuan Asuka, who is not suitable for frontal combat, has been transported by Ye Yinkong to the exhibition area of ??this outer gate. Now, with the help of the little elf who had been''snatched'', he is getting his own. ''New'' boost. At this moment, Bai Yasha is still''sealed'' by a spherical black storm with a diameter of two meters. Although she can move freely inside and can pay attention to changes in the outside world, her range of actions is greatly restricted. . And Ye Yinkong was standing beside him, with his hands around his chest, watching the current leader of ¡®No¡¤Name¡¯ ¡®Ren Russell¡¯ racking his brains on the content of this gift game, thinking about breaking the game. a long time... "I really convinced you." Ren didn''t reply immediately because he was in deep thought. It was Bai Yasha who was unable to break through the seal in the black storm, and suddenly said, "It is really forgiving to use the Demon King attack as a stage for his companions to practice their hands." "I have enough confidence in them." Ye Yinkong looked at Bai Yacha and smiled: "They can solve it with just a five-figure devil." £ûAfter all, this is the original trajectory. } After adding such a sentence in his heart, Ye Yinkong was abruptly taken aback. Immediately, a satisfied smile appeared on his face. said at the same time: "Well, there is already a...no, two enemies of the Demon King''s camp have been solved." "Now there are...Pest and the plural Shutrom." ¡­¡­ on the other hand! "Hey!" As Ye Yinkong said, the battle originally started, and the venue was located on the side of the outer gate wall at the back of the sixteen nights, and the match had ended. At this moment, the man in military uniform named ¡®Weser¡¯ as his opponent is just like La Ting before, whose body is constantly turning into light particles and disappearing. In his situation, like the former, it was also because the summoning medium was destroyed, and he could no longer maintain the present world. at the moment¡­¡­ "It''s really an endless battle!" Reverse Sixteen Nights and Weser have already landed at the bottom of the 2,000-meter-high wall. At this time, the former looked at the latter, who was sitting on the grass not far in front, and said impatiently: "I always feel that You still have your hole cards to play. If that''s the case, it would be too uncomfortable." Hear the words... "Intuition is very keen, kid." Weser looked around the pitted destruction site, and finally fell on his own hand. The high flute, which had been broken into two sections, said helplessly: "However, now my summoning medium has been destroyed by you. It is too late to say anything. ." "cut!" Nihui Shiliuye was speechless, "Then I''ll go find your BOSS as soon as possible, I hope the battle over there is not over yet." As soon as the voice fell, the headphone boy jumped up, and while smashing the ground, the whole person had already moved towards the center of the outer door and started to move at great speed. Seeing... "Hehe, what an impatient kid!" When Weser was speaking, his figure had disappeared so that only his face was left. "However, I did not expect that we, who belonged to the Demon King''s camp, would lose so quickly." "You have to keep going, My Master!" Accompanying the words of this sentence echoed nearby, and Weser had completely disappeared. ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 ¡­¡­ The words are divided into two parts! "!" Leticia''s side, originally after La Ting left the field, her expression looked a little strange, but her eyes moved slightly at this time. next moment¡­¡­ "Hmm, isn''t it? Weser also failed." There seemed to be endless anger in her calm tone, "I didn''t expect that a little ¡®Salamandra¡¯ would be so difficult...no, it¡¯s wrong." Spotted Loli looked at Leticia, "If there were only''Salamandra'' and Shiroyasha, this place should have been captured by us long ago." "It seems that the information provided in the alliance is wrong...heh, am I regarded as a ¡®pawn¡¯ instead?" "Knowing that we don''t understand the outside world, I deliberately gave information that underestimated the prey...Is it trying to test your depth?" Obviously, in the information obtained by Spot Lolita, among other things, the purebred vampire in front of her should not possess that kind of ¡®snake¡¯ ability. Based on this premise, combined with the current situation, she from the Demon Kings Alliance, if she still can''t see that she is being used by others, then she really owes her IQ. so¡­¡­ "Really did the most disgusting thing to me!" Spotted Loli''s expression became very dangerous, "Well, it''s better to kill everyone here, and then take away Bai Yacha." "Next, I will go to those guys in the Demon Kings League to settle accounts." She just finished speaking... "Om~" Accompanied by a roar, the huge white human figure that had previously been punched by Midori Ikuichi''s punch fell out of the sky again at this moment. suddenly... "Hamel''s Magic Book, liberation!" Spotted Loli had a cold tone, "In the name of''Pest'', raging, the plague of the Black Death." ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 Chapter 106 PS: Second! Chapter 122 The leader should look like a leader! Black Death is another name for the huge plague that broke out in Europe in the middle of the fourteenth century on this earth. According to historical records, the plague that swept across Europa directly caused the deaths of more than 25 million people. And now, Leticia and others are confronting each other. The spotted loli named ¡®Pest¡¯ is related to its allusion, and is known as the representative of the ¡®80 million grieving spirits.¡¯ She was the daughter of a certain medieval nobleman in Europe. In the mythology system constructed by the "Source World", she obtained a spirituality related to the Black Death, and her strength was comparable to that of a god. She has traveled in many parallel worlds, but after learning the cruel facts that the ¡®Black Death also broke out here¡¯, she gradually began to discover the truth of this ¡®inevitable fate¡¯. She finally believed with certainty that the outbreak of the Black Death was caused by the laziness of the sun, so she came to Hakata, wanting to change the chain of fate. she¡­¡­ "In this way, it is possible for her to resurrect a demon at the level of the''Final Trial of Mankind''." At this moment, Ye Yinkong was standing on the high platform of the arena established by the''Salamandra'' community, watching the purple black that began to spread rapidly... Shook his head. He turned to look at Ren, who was still racking his brains beside him, and asked: "Have you figured out the answer to the clues to this gift game?" Hear the words... "not yet!" Ren didn''t notice the changes in the sky because he was lost in thought. Now he just supported his chin and frowned, "Break the hypocritical inheritance and establish the true inheritance... If there is only such a little clue, even if it exposed the community in advance. The name, knowing that the other party must be related to''Hamel''s Piper'', and it will take more time to discover the truth." "After all, the gift game forced by the Devil King is better for their side, so..." "There is no time for you to make excuses now." Ye Yinkong interrupted Ren''s words and pointed to the changes in the sky, and said: "You see, the dark red mist, but ordinary people will immediately lose their lives when they touch it." "Now, the leader of the Demon King''s camp has liberated his hole cards. It seems that he is going to kill all the people in this outer door, in this way, to win the gift game and gain the power of the White Yaksha." heard this... "Why is it so fast?" Ren couldn''t help but exclaimed, "According to the original inference, isn''t the other party still willing to accept our surrender, thinking about expanding it?" "In this way, it is impossible to change your mind in such a short time..." "It''s easy!" This time he made a statement to interrupt the existence of Ren''s words, and it was Bai Yasha who was trapped in the black storm nearby. I saw that, she shrugged helplessly, pointed at Ye Yinkong, and said: "Because the young man has made predictions for you before and told you some information, so now, it is obviously a butterfly effect." About... "This¡­¡­" Ren looked at Ye Yinkong subconsciously, "Is it so dangerous to leak future information?" "What do you think?" Ye Yinkong spread his hands, "The exploration and fine-tuning of the time axis is a difficult technique to master." "If you are not careful, you may lead the future to a more cruel trajectory." "but¡­¡­" He smiled confidently, "As long as he is strong enough, certain''side effects'' can still be counted within the tolerable range." Listen to him... "Then, Mr. Sora!" Ren glanced at the dark red mist in Tiantian, and asked Ye Yinkong: "Now, can you also solve the current predicament?" About... "sure!" Ye Yinkong said bluntly: "However, the ¡®lazy¡¯ time I had agreed with my companions in the community was three full hours, and now I haven¡¯t passed 30 minutes. I don¡¯t want to miss the appointment." Faced with this statement... "When is this? Are you still thinking about joking?" Ren''s face showed a very anxious look, "That is the vague wind that touches the dead, and it is no longer the level of ¡®exercise¡¯ you mentioned before." "So you can think of a solution quickly." Ye Yinkong said disapprovingly: "Nowadays, more than half of the members of the Demon King''s camp have been defeated and retired. If you can solve the puzzle of the gift game, you can save everyone when you attack the gift game. Up." "Perhaps, you don''t need to spend three hours." Say these words... "Boy, you..." Beside ¡¡¡¡, in the seal of the black storm, Bai Yasha seemed to show an unpleasant look because of this. But as soon as she spoke a word, she saw Ye Yinkong wink secretly at her, but in the end she could only say nothing more after she was stunned. And Ye Yinkong... "How about this!" He suddenly laughed strangely, "Now, I am still a member of ¡®No¡¤Name¡¯ for the time being, then you, as the leader, still have some commanding power over me." "!" Ren looked at Ye Yinkong, showing a shocked expression. He is not a fool, and he understands Ye Yinkong''s tone, so he knows that since this ¡®acquaintance¡¯ would say such things at this time, things obviously couldn¡¯t be that simple. as predicted¡­¡­ "You can now give me the order to''resolve the demon king''s attack quickly'', and I absolutely obey." Ye Yinkong''s mouth curled slightly, "But correspondingly, I will definitely feel quite unhappy with this order." "After all, it was said that I would give up the opportunity and the time was fixed at three hours. Now that things are beyond expectations, I am asked to clean up the mess in advance. This kind of ¡®nanny¡¯ treatment is very resistant to me." "so¡­¡­" He raised his right hand and raised his index finger, "Jen, if you give me this order now, then afterwards, I will definitely withdraw from the new "No¡¤Name" community." "At the same time, you have no right to stop anyone in the community who is willing to go out with me independently." "Otherwise, according to the common saying of the world... I will rebel." The words stop here... "what?" Ren directly widened his eyes, and was stunned on the spot. Aside, Bai Yacha knew that Ye Yinkong obviously had other intentions, so he chose to remain silent. As for Yu Ren''s side, Lily, who has always treated Ye Yinkong as a ¡®reliable big brother¡¯, is also worried. She just wanted to say something, but she was taken aback. A closer look, the little fox girl''s eyes flashed with a gleam of golden light. Obviously, at this moment, in order not to disturb someone''s judgment, Ye Yinkong had used the power of the soul gem to secretly send some messages to the little fox girl. Therefore, although I don''t know what Ye Yinkong said specifically, but not long after, the little fox girl Lily just quietly squeezed her fist while Ren was not paying attention to her side, and passed a ¡®come on¡¯ in the eyes. a long time... "I see, Mr. Sora!" Ren, who has been doing a fierce ideological struggle, looked at the dark red mist that spreads in the distant sky, and finally made a very difficult decision. He looked at Ye Yinkong, "Please solve this demon king''s attack immediately." About... "Yes?" Ye Yinkong''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he paused when he was about to say something. Because he, who can predict the next thirty seconds all day, saw something. It shows... "Although I choose to use the power of command this time, I do not agree with your choice to leave the community." Ren stared at Ye Yinkong and said solemnly: "So, I hope that afterwards, the new student''No¡¤Name'' can play a gift game." "That is: to decide the competition for the new leader." At this moment, I heard these words that have been ¡®predicted¡¯... Ye Yinkong smiled, "Positive solution!" "If you don''t rely on my strength completely, and dare to sacrifice your position, it also leaves a hint of possibility for yourself." He raised his right hand and gave Ren a thumbs up, "You really deserve my continued expectation." "So¡­¡­" "Snapped!" Ye Yinkong raised his right hand and snapped his fingers. In an instant, the dark red mist that had spread to a large area disappeared in an instant. Looking at the sky at this time, where is there any wind of death? and¡­¡­ "Tell you a good news." Ye Yinkong pointed behind him, and in the arms of Thanos''s substitute that only his substitute messenger could see, there was a petite figure with rose-red hair and wearing a spotted skirt lying unexpectedly. But in the eyes of other people, it was a certain spot Lolita who was asleep, suspended in mid-air. at the same time¡­¡­ "Everything that happened just now is just an illusion created by me." Ye Yinkong began to explain to Ren, "In fact, as early as I reminded you of the changes in Skyrim, this gift game was over." said so, he pointed to the horizon not far away. Ren looked around subconsciously. appeared in the field of vision, were the people who were the main combat force from a distance. Their expressions are also somewhat puzzled. It¡¯s like ¡®just ready to do a big fight, I found a wasteful expression¡¯. They don''t know why the previous enemy disappeared out of thin air. didn''t realize it until they saw the spotted loli floating behind Ye Yinkong. And Ye Yinkong... "Today, I''ll just worry a little bit more." He slapped Ren on the back and almost made the staggered boy fall. Immediately, he smiled with his arms around his chest and said, "In the future, we must continue to work hard." "As a leader, it is necessary to be strong at the critical moment. You said that in the situation just now, you obviously want me as a ¡®subordinate member¡¯ to do something, so why are you so weak?" Hearing this, Ren who barely supported the high platform guardrail did not fall, and could only helplessly sneer. About... "Well, I can''t do without you when the atmosphere is relaxed in normal times." Ye Yinkong nodded to himself, then pointed to the spotted loli behind him, grinned and said, "Well, anyway, there will be another kawaii maid sauce on my side in the future." "I didn''t suffer at all...No, it should be said that it was a''big harvest''!" this moment¡­¡­ Chapter 107 The corners of ¡¡¡¡ren''s mouth began to twitch. ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 PS: Secretly third! Well, the protagonist is the devil. Chapter 123 Maid number two is in place! For Ye Yinkong, it is actually very simple to solve the gift game forced by Pest. First of all, he retains all the memories before crossing, he himself has the advantage of foresight over the overall event. Based on this premise, even if he didn''t use the long-distance future vision effect of the time gem, Ye Yinkong knew how to clear the level. The specific reasoning process, there is no need to repeat it too much (anyway, the Dragon Lake set is also a brain hole support). In general, after smashing all the stained glass ornaments in the town with the pattern of ¡®the clown manipulating the mouse¡¯, defeat all the members of the Demon King¡¯s camp. Well, originally according to the rules of the game, it was just ¡®beat the organizer¡¯s game leader¡¯. But for Ye Yinkong, for a five-figure class, one more person and one less person is not bad at all. so¡­¡­ Space gems are scanned across the entire map, destroying all designated objects. The remaining plural Shutrom, also GG dropped. Immediately, he forcibly teleported Pest to his vicinity, and Thanos¡¯s left fist wearing an infinite glove made a touch to kill. After the soul gem was activated, directly let this spotted loli, who represented the ''80 million grieving spirits assembly'', lose consciousness. So far... "To sum up, Leticia, this is your junior!" On the high platform of the arena built by the''Salamandra'' community, Ye Yinkong pointed to Pais who had regained consciousness, but because of his defeat in the gift game, the ownership fell to the former. At this time, Pais was looking ashamed. Special, smiled at Leticia and said, "As the chief maid, I look forward to your active performance in the future." heard this... To be honest, everyone has gathered here again at this time. After watching the whole process, they don¡¯t know if they read something wrong. They always feel that Leticia¡¯s exquisite little face has been heard after hearing the name "maid maid". The expression on the face seemed to reflect a sense of pride and honor even higher than being a "Knight of Hakata". so¡­¡­ "Wrap it on me, Master!" Leticia patted her own chest with great enthusiasm, and after making a''guarantee'' to Ye Yinkong, she immediately looked at Pest and said, "Be aware of it, newcomer, I am very strict. of." "hehe!" Pest obviously didn''t buy it, her little head tilted and she didn''t look at Leticia directly. Seeing... "Your Excellency." "Ok?" "Can you give me a time to''live alone'' with the newcomer?" The expression on Leticia''s face did not change at all, but the words spoken were... "I feel that some disobedient children seem to have to be tuned and taught." About... "Yes, of course!" Ye Yinkong joked, "Anyway, it is not appropriate to keep Pest on the side of ¡®Salamandra¡¯, I will send you back to the ¡®No¡¤Name¡¯ base first." "Thank you!" While speaking, Leticia leaned slightly towards Ye Yinkong. next moment¡­¡­ "Snapped!" With the sound of fingers spreading, the blue light flashed, and the two petite figures, Leticia and Pest, disappeared in place at the same time. After doing this... "Well, the general result of the matter, that''s it." Ye Yinkong looked at the others, and said, "How do you feel about the game against the Demon King for the first time?" "Very bored!" Nihui Sixteen Nights put his hands in his pants pockets, and complained: "I haven''t had a lot of fun before the incident has come to an end." "Although in the end there was indeed a sign that might cause mass casualties, I also know that such things are not trivial, but I still feel that it is not enough." "I''m just running around, too." Kasugabe murmured. Hear the words... "That''s right!" On the side, Jiu Yuan Asuka, who had just arrived here, also echoed: "I finally got a new gift, but when I came out of the exhibition area, I didn''t catch up with anything." She pointed to a giant human figure with a height of more than fifty meters under the high platform, and said, "I was planning to perform well with Dean." Ye Yinkong took a look... "Oh, the whole body is made of "Golem" made by Shen Zhen iron." He is also very interested in the existence of this giant soldier. You need to know that Shen Zhen iron is the most famous artifact in the heavenly mythology. Although this giant soldier named Dean is completely hollow inside its body, it is just an empty shell made of precious iron, and its lingua is far not as tall as the former, but its material is flexible enough to expand and contract in many situations. It''s rampant. Well, it can be regarded as a huge version of Luffy that is hard to break and has no side effects of Devil Fruit. the most important is¡­¡­ "I always feel that if the interior is just empty, you can add a lot of components to it." At this moment, hearing Ye Yinkong''s murmur, Jiu Yuan Fei Niao asked wisely: "Do you want to upgrade Dean?" "It''s just an idea... uh." After Ye Yinkong had replied subconsciously, he turned around to take a look, but found that Jiuyuan Asuka had already approached him in a''violent manner''. The face is so close! suddenly... "Ahem, what?" He didn''t even react, he couldn''t help taking a step back, and said quickly: "The renovation of Dean is a huge project, and it''s just an expectation for the time being." "Yes?" Jiu Yuan Asuka smiled slyly, "Then I can remember." "Obviously, this time I followed your instructions to approach the gift challenge related to''Dean'', but it made me work for nothing. Now I ask for a little bit, but it''s not too much." "Uh, you just want to be happy!" Ye Yinkong is very easy-going for the careful consideration of his companions. After all, although someone does not admit it, he actually cheats others more often. all in all¡­¡­ "Well, since the demon king''s attack has been resolved without any risk, then let me lead you to a celebration banquet." At this time, Bai Yasha made a slightly awkward voice, and it sounded abruptly. When everyone looks at her... "Uh, I''m really embarrassed this time. I was so self-righteous before, but when the business started, I couldn''t do anything. It was very embarrassing." "so¡­¡­" She folded her hands together and made an apologetic sign, "I hope everyone will not be too weird. Have fun tonight, and then the unpleasant things will be wiped out. Can you?" Regarding this kind of statement that you obviously want to ¡®make it cute¡¯... "Hey-hey!" The others are okay, but Ye Yinkong and Nihui Shiliuye suddenly smiled. Then¡­¡­ These two people were unscrupulous, did not speak, and looked at Bai Yasha with a smile. "¡­¡­" Seeing this, except for Bai Yacha''s speechless mouth twitching, if the other people were not embarrassed and smirked, they would just look as if nothing matters to them. suddenly... "Alright alright!" Bai Yacha instantly frustrated, "I am the client after all." "The reward will increase this time." Ye Yinkong and Nihui Liuliuye instantly compared each other with a V-shaped gesture. PS: Early first! The story of Xiongying is about to begin. Chapter 124 Fire Dragon Birth Ceremony, Ends! In the end, the celebration party for defeating the Demon King was not held by Bai Yasha. This is an opinion made by Shandora, the leader of ¡®Salamandra¡¯. takes this as the premise, and considering that her request is both reasonable and reasonable, Bai Yacha is not too entangled. Of course, after encountering the two old fritters Ye Yinkong and Nihui Shiliuye, she still made a lot of compensation for ¡®No¡¤Name¡¯ afterwards. It seems that because of heavy bleeding (don''t think about crookedness), the kimono loli looks a bit decadent. As a result, after Ye Yinkong mysteriously ¡®sold¡¯ to Bai Yacha an ultra-clear photo album related to a certain box court noble (laughs)... Well, Heizi Hentai was resurrected with blood. It¡¯s worth mentioning that during the celebration banquet, I went to find Shandora¡¯s brother, the assistant officer of the community ¡°Salamandra¡±, and finally got a promise of ¡°realignment¡±. . Ye Yinkong naturally knew these things, because it was beneficial and harmless, so he just treated it as if he hadn''t seen it, and in this way, it was used as support. On the contrary, he didn''t tell anyone, he was alone in a certain sealed place in ¡®Salamandra¡¯ and made a small gesture. In general¡­¡­ When the celebration banquet was over, everyone said goodbye to ¡®Salamandra¡¯ and Bai Yacha, and followed Ye Yinkong back to the ¡®No¡¤Name¡¯ base, all aspects of the Fire Dragon¡¯s Birth Ceremony came to an end... well. looks like... "¡­¡­" Now, several hours have passed since the Demon King''s camp was completely defeated. Right now, the people of ¡®No¡¤Name¡¯ who attended the celebration banquet just returned to the base area and immediately discovered... The farmland area not far away is showing a very ¡®weird¡¯ sight. "I don''t know how to fertilize, where on earth are you pampered lady?" Well, Ye Yinkong didn''t know what other people felt. But when he saw Leticia, who had come back first, was holding a pointer, standing next to Pest with his arms around his chest, reprimanding the newcomer with a terrifying aura, and the latter was still aggrieved with a slumped mouth and tears. When I dare not resist... "Am I going to the wrong set and entering the firewood room of''Han Xuan Chess Club''?" For this very strange situation, Ye Yinkong recalled Leticia''s previous words of ¡®teach the newcomer¡¯, and wisely chose to ignore it. Then¡­¡­ "Ahem, what?" Ye Yinkong looked away from the farmland area that seemed to be performing the''landlord class exploiting'' drama, then looked at the other people beside him, and said: "The follow-up reward for the attack of the demon king will be given to you. Go clean up." Chapter 108 "There are still some things to be busy in my hometown, so..." He directly put his right hand on the shoulder of Midori Idehisa beside him, "See you!" Before the other people could react, they disappeared in place. left behind everyone with a bewildered look. "Mr. Kong, is this the shopkeeper again?" ¡­¡­ appeared, January 2, 2004, near noon. Because of the time difference between the day and night of Hakatai and this place, after attending the celebration banquet of the ¡®Salamandra¡¯ community, it was just daylight when Ye Yinkong and Lugu Iku returned here. Nowadays, the place they are passing through is the former using the power of infinite gemstones directly in the giant cube training ground opened under the Wakaba Orphanage. As mentioned earlier, in order to prepare for the Xiongying entrance exam during this period, in addition to leaving Lugu Iku, even Ye Yinkong¡¯s younger sister, Ye Yintou, was also receiving high-intensity training. So right now, when Ye Yinkong and Lugu Iku appeared in the underground training ground, they immediately saw that Ye Yintou was playing a simulation battle with the white who was in the state of data materialization. Next to ¡¡¡¡, there was Oermet, who was embracing, watching the battle. mentioned him... "I''m back, Ye Yin boy, and Lugu boy." Compared to the two younger sisters who were concentrating on the battle, Oermat wanted to spot the sudden appearance of Ye Yinkong and Lugu Iku. At this moment... "Yo!" Unlike Lugu Iku who hurriedly ran over, Ye Yinkong walked slowly in front of Oermat, and after saying hello, he asked: "How is it, I can still feel the presence of''OFA'' in my body." ?" "can not!" When I came to this conclusion, seeing Iduku Midori showing some inexplicable guilt around him, Olmert patted the boy on the shoulder and smiled: "However, I think it has been inherited to the right one. people." "and¡­¡­" When ¡¡¡¡ was halfway through, he squeezed a fist with his right hand and suddenly made a bang, turning into a muscular form. Ye Yinkong jumped. at the same time¡­¡­ "I feel good now. Although there is only some residual fire left in my body, my strength hasn''t dropped much." His sudden style of painting ruined his fist and showed his shiny white teeth with a smile, "Now it seems that if Ye Yin boy helps to teach this activist A Zhai, the time left for me is enough." For this statement... "Can you not set up flags randomly?" Ye Yinkong stretched out his hands helplessly, saying: "If it''s just for those small enemies (Villain) in the surface world, Green Valley''s current strength can fully cope with most events. What he lacks is only as a professional hero. Experience in all aspects." "But if all future crises are counted... I won''t say much if I''m discouraged, do you know what I mean?" Obviously, in the latter sentence, Ye Yinkong didn''t say to Oermat. As the object that Ye Yinkong was staring at... "Well, I know, Ye Yin Nissan." Midoriya Ikuhisa nodded seriously, and said, "This time I went to Hakata, I have seen a broader world." "I know, in your eyes, it''s still just a mere "low-level" trifle." "So I know very well that future professional heroes must never stop here." He clearly remembered that on his own side, he had racked his brains and sharpened his spirits, and only barely got rid of the mind control, and then defeated the enemy, but Ye Yinkong just snapped his fingers and directly solved his superior as the real master of the demon king. Seriously, in Ye Yinkong''s eyes, those enemies were only used for ¡®sparring¡¯. Based on this, think about the future crisis that even Ye Yinkong felt thorny... Midoriya Ikuhisa knew that although he is actually becoming stronger now, compared to before receiving training, it is a completely reborn change, but even so, it is still far from enough. And seeing him can have this kind of consciousness... "Well, after gaining the strength that was not what it used to be, I haven''t been arrogant because of it... It seems that''Latin''''s mind control over you has actually helped you a lot." Ye Yinkong said so, but he thought to himself, {Really, if the younger generation is so good, the more embarrassing it feels when I think of me before. } £û Well, in the future, I will have to work harder. } £ûThis time, the world change that occurred at the end of 2008...} £ûWe must use the most ¡®beautiful¡¯ solution to make it through successfully! } Brief thoughts, here... "For future things, don''t have to be too stressful for the time being." Ye Yinkong looked at Lugu Ikuhisa, "Now, your first task is to complete your first dream." "The entrance examination of Xiongying High School on February 16th, I will give you a request..." He showed a frantic smile like a Spartan mentor, "While competing for the first place with Tou, give me ten times the score of others." "Can it be done?" Hear the words... "Yes!" Midoriya Idehisa replied earnestly and firmly: "We must do it!" PS: Second! The statistics will be updated at the end of the month, and then next month...... Guhe (?¦Ø?) The cricket is less than a hundred chapters, tusk tusk, let you see what explosive output is. Xiongying chapter, start! Chapter 125 Fulfilling the Promises Once! more than a month later! The time is, February 26, 2004, six o''clock in the morning. "Huh!" Chiba City, at the entrance of Takochang Seaside Park, when Midoriya Deku easily carried the last large garbage onto the trunk of an abandoned truck next to him, the teenager immediately breathed a sigh of relief. immediately after... "Snapped!" Next to him, Ye Yinkong snapped his fingers, and along with the abandoned truck, all the **** piled up into the hill disappeared at the same time. See this scene... "No matter how many times I watch it, I feel that Ye Yin Nissan is amazing." Next to ¡¡¡¡, while wiping sweat with the towel on his shoulders, while witnessing the whole journey of Midori Valley Ikuhisa, he couldn''t help sighing: "The ¡®gift¡¯ ability of the Space Department is really convenient." Obviously, the young man who has broadened his horizons, under the deliberate and subtle influence of Ye Yinkong, will no longer use the word ¡®personality¡¯ on his lips. Even though I don¡¯t know the truth about the source of personality, I still have a bottom. At this moment... "Everyone has their own characteristics." Ye Yinkong was accustomed to this kind of envy, and shrugged, "For example, in terms of physical fitness, I am not your opponent in this state." "But I need to use Thanos... uh." Lugu Ikuhisa originally wanted to habitually start to break his thoughts, but after keenly aware of Ye Yinkong''s silence, he immediately covered his mouth. He knows very well that even though he is only fifteen years old, he knows too many world-class secrets. Ye Yinkong has also been admonishing to cultivate good secrecy vigilance. so¡­¡­ "That, Mr. Olmert, do you have anything to do today?" Midoriya Ikuhisa wisely changed the subject, "There is also Touhou, too. I didn''t see her at the training ground yesterday." Yes! As he said, recently, Oermat and Ye Yinkong have spent almost all their leisure time on the young man in front of them. Well, compared to the former who identified the heir, Ye Yinkong would take care of his sister''s cultivation progress. But even so, since the Fire Dragon Birth Festival, Midoriya Ikuhisa, who has been to Hakata garden several times, has benefited a lot from this. For example: During the''Underwood Harvest Festival'' a week ago, not only Lugu Iku, but also Ye Yintou went to the box garden to join the''No¡¤Name'' community and became a new force after the former. Both of them have broadened their horizons, and their knowledge of the world is no longer limited to the level of the enemy (Villain). By the way, considering that certain super threats appeared''prematurely'', it would hinder his plan, so when Ye Yinkong stayed in the''Salamandra'' community before, he had already done the related''seal''. After some small actions. Well, with Ye Yinkong''s current calculus ability, the small movements made with the infinite gems as the background may require at least three double-digit levels to unlock them. Therefore, Ye Yinkong has suppressed the time when a certain huge threat originally appeared. As for now... "Uncle Ou should have told you that he will join Xiongying High School as a teacher this year." Ye Yinkong pointedly said: "And if you are thorough, it seems to be relaxing with your friends." "After all, after today''s entrance exam, it is basically going to part ways." It is worth mentioning that Ye Yintou''s action goal is naturally not as simple as "accompanying friends". , you know, Ye Yinkong¡¯s super-kawaii sister, she studied in junior high school at Ryan Snipe Xing A. Now that she is about to graduate, it also means that some second-year students are about to enter the third grade. Accept the elimination system called Class E. This also represents... £û At the end of March at the latest, the moon will explode. } Of course, Ye Yinkong didn''t disclose this news to anyone except himself in advance. After all, on this world of chaotic power, once the moon explodes, there are too many things involved. From a long-term perspective, this is not suitable for testing the information confidentiality of Midoriya Ikuhisa and others, but it is absolutely necessary to avoid the leakage of information. is even more important than Ye Yinkong''s revealing his identity. In summary¡­¡­ "A small task, before the entrance exam, secretly investigate the list of all the members of the next grade E class." This is the incidental goal that Ye Yinkong gave to his sister. For this kind of mission content that seemed a bit ¡®child¡¯s play¡¯ on the surface, Ye Yinto completely thought that his brother was testing himself. Therefore, she did not think much about it and agreed directly. Therefore, she has been going to the underground training ground almost every day to conduct simulated battles with the artificial intelligence "White". She only lost her presence yesterday. Today... "I have to fulfill the promises I have made." Ye Yinkong and Lugu Chujiu have already walked out of Duoguchang Seaside Park together. At this time, the former pointed to the changed beach area behind him, and smiled at the teenager next to him: "The exercise here is not helpful to you. , But in general, there are still benefits in''other aspects''." "Look, this place may become a rendezvous for young people in the future." He smiled and said very simple here, "At that time, if you pass by, you will feel a sense of pride." £û and the uncomfortable emotions flashed! } Of course, Ye Yinkong just thought about it in his heart to ruin the atmosphere in the second half of the sentence. For these... Chapter 109 "Ok!" Midoriya Ikuhisa hasn''t changed that set of green sportswear at this time... However, due to heavy physical activity, I wore badly several times. ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 were all repaired by Ye Yinkong with time gems. at the moment¡­¡­ "Olmert said that heroes exist to serve the public." The teenager carried a very simple yellow schoolbag, and said seriously: "Ye Yin Nissan, you also said that although professional heroes want to earn their own income, most of them are still making contributions to society." "This involves the balance of''public'' and''private'', I will grasp it accurately." About... "That''s good!" Ye Yinkong nodded, and said: "The entrance exam starts in the morning, and you have to get to school before nine o''clock... Well, don''t use auxiliary equipment this time." "It won''t work for you to pass through, you guys have to compete." He raised his right hand, raised his index finger and shook it, and continued: "Remember, don''t think about hiding the head and revealing the tail. The premise of a hero is to be dazzling, and give me momentum without forgetting the original intention." "Let some arrogant arrogances have a good understanding of what is meant by outsiders and outsiders, there are heaven outside the sky." Ye Yinkong squeezed a fist and said fiercely: "If there are guys who don''t have long eyes, let them doubt that life is better." "Remember?" At this moment, I heard these very ¡®unhero like¡¯ words... "Uh, hehehe~" Midoriya Izuku scratched the back of his head, nodded with a smirk. £ûYe Yin Nissan really likes to compete in some strange ways. } He thought so. PS: Third! After the birth of Little Angel and Tou Hengkong, it is estimated that a certain Baojiao will take care of Yan Yi. Chapter 126 Good Morning... Xiongying High School, as the most famous professional hero training school in the Far East, has an average of seventy-five years of application deviation, and the high-profile hero subject has more than 300. The screening and elimination mechanism is quite strict. itself, the main campus is located on the side of the city center avenue a few blocks away from Chiba Station. Because of the many facilities for actual combat training inside, it covers a very wide area. Today, eight o''clock in the morning! "Unknowingly, ten months have passed since the day I first met the Green Valley boy." Inside Xiongying High School, the roof top of the teaching building, the edge armrests... Because I was planning to serve as a teacher in the school next, Oermet, who is now the NO¡¤1 professional hero in the Far East, rushed to this alma mater where he had studied very early and registered for employment. Of course, there are no more than ten people who are aware of his ¡®hidden damage to his body¡¯, including the principal and teachers at the top and pillar levels. And there is no one who knows his ¡®true health¡¯ in Xiongying High School for the time being. Yes! Nowadays, Oermat''s old wounds have been cured by Ye Yinkong using the power of infinite gems. The stomach pouch and other internal organs that were removed have been completely restored. Although the original appearance of this cute and cute uncle is still skinny, and there is only the aftermath of the''OFA'' in the body, but as a hero, the activity period of the''muscle form'' is gone. Time constraints. And these news, except for Oermat himself, Ye Yinkong brothers and sisters, and the successor Lv Gu Iku, have not been informed to more people. As for now... "Seriously, Uncle Ou, you suddenly used this kind of gentle tone and came out such a sentence, if you are surrounded by some backgrounds such as cherry blossoms falling and the moonlight is really beautiful, it will be like a young girl in spring." It is worth mentioning that Oermat does not want to be too eye-catching in daily life, so now even if he can maintain his muscle shape without restrictions, he does not choose to transform every time. Thanks to this gift, Ye Yinkong, who has just acquired a ¡®special identity¡¯, can directly appear in Xiongying High School with his original appearance. and mentioned the so-called special identity... "Haha, Ye Yin boy, you can really laugh." At this moment, in response to Ye Yinkong''s ridicule, the skinny Uncle Ou waved his hand and said with a smile: "I just sighed. In just ten months, I didn''t expect the Lvgu boy to grow to this level." "Furthermore, the reborn changes happened after you helped improve training conditions." "I have to say, in terms of teaching ability, I am really far behind you." He spread his right hand and said, "Fortunately, now, since you are willing to join Xiongying High School as a teacher, I think you should be able to cultivate more good seedlings." For this kind of praise... "You are wrong about that, Uncle Ou." Ye Yinkong knew how many catties he had, shook his head, and said, "I''m not really good at teaching, but I have more relevant resources." "Furthermore, teach people how to become stronger, and teach people how to become a true hero. There is a fundamental difference between the two." He shrugged, "Let¡¯s take Lugu as an example. If you hadn¡¯t set a good example, then he would easily get dizzy when he suddenly gained a powerful force that was not what he used to be." "I do have a way to make many people become stronger quickly." "But if you want everyone to go astray, you still have to go." The words stop here... "Well, it''s almost time." Seeing Oermat''s silence, Ye Yinkong was not ready to continue talking about this topic. After waving his hand, he walked to the doorway from the rooftop to the downstairs. then... "Let''s go!" He walked into the stairwell and said to Oermet, "Today, I am looking forward to a thorough and long-lasting performance." About... "makes sense!" while responding... "Om!" "Boom!" A burst of light flashed, and a plume of smoke propped up. Ye Yinkong and Oermat switched identities at the same time. At this moment, the mysterious hero with a height of 2.46 meters and the first hero with a height of 2.20 meters have completely started his teaching career at Xiongying High School. ¡­¡­ After dozens of minutes! Morning, eight forty. Xiongying High School, the gate location... "I finally got this far." After leaving Taguchang Seaside Park in the morning, Midori Valley Idku made a trip back home. After eating breakfast and taking a shower, he changed into his school uniform of Zhesi Middle School. Students who come to Xiongying High School today to take the entrance examination must wear their junior high school uniforms to enter the school gate... This seems to be a special rule to prevent unscrupulous people from entering the school. at the moment¡­¡­ "Come on together, Mr. Green Valley (??????)??" Because of the recent relationship that they have often met in the underground training ground, Ye Yintou and Lugu Iduku are already familiar. but¡­¡­ "Uh, uh!" It seems that in the past ten years of life experience, there hasn''t been much contact with girls of the same age. When a certain teenager gets along with Ye Yinkong''s sister, he is often shy and hesitating. After all, the sauce is super vigorous and cute. Boys of the same age, if it weren¡¯t for a bear kid who didn¡¯t yet know what ¡®Note the Orphan¡¯ was, how could he not bump into it with little deer. Right? And now... "Boom!" The two of them were standing in the aisle just before entering the school, and Midoriya Iduku couldn''t help backing a few steps because of his shyness. As a result, he ran into a girl who was just about to walk past. "Ah, I''m sorry!" Knowing that it was his fault, the Green Valley boy quickly turned around and apologized. Immediately, I saw a girl with short brown hair, wearing a junior high school uniform and a pink scarf. Inadvertently glanced, Lugu Ikuhisa vaguely saw that the fingertips of this girl''s hands seemed to be covered with light pink fleshy balls. and¡­¡­ Obviously, the force he just hit was not small, but the opponent did not fall as a result. Instead, the whole person was suspended in mid-air ¡®horizontally¡¯. Seeing... "The power of thinking? Levitating? Well, or the repulsive force between objects?" Midoriya Ikuhisa subconsciously began to think about it, "It''s very practical "personality", but I don''t know if it will be a "gift"." It is worth mentioning that, observing people suddenly appearing next to oneself, with a minimum of vigilance, and analyzing all aspects of each other''s characteristics, this has been a habit that Midoriya Idekusa has gradually developed recently. It''s just that the problem of Sui Sui Nian hasn''t been corrected yet. As for now... "Ah, okay, okay." The tea-haired girl was still floating in mid-air. After hurriedly adjusting her balance, she sighed in relief until she landed and said to herself: "If you fall here, it will be very unlucky." Then she looked at Midori Valley Iku... "Uh, that, I was embarrassed just now..." The boy was silently watching by the girl, and could only scratch his head in embarrassment. But the latter only showed a kawaii smile after ¡®observing¡¯ for a while, but he didn¡¯t mean to blame him. said at the same time: "It''s okay, I myself didn''t notice the person next to me." Midoriya Idehisa breathed a sigh of relief. "By the way, you guys are also here to take the entrance exam." The tea-haired girl seemed a little familiar, and said with a smile: "This year there are really so many applicants." "After all, Oermat serves as a teacher...Speaking of which, I am a little nervous." Seeing... Midoriya Isuhisa seemed to think of his current situation, and smiled helplessly. After holding back for a long time, I could only answer with an ¡®um¡¯. At this moment¡­¡­ "Ah, I''m sorry, but I forgot to introduce myself." The tea-haired girl touched her fingers with her fingers, and said with a smile: "My name is Liri Ochanoko, next, let''s cheer together..." "Get out of the way, it''s smelly for a long time!" The girl hadn''t finished her words, and a dull and arrogant voice sounded from behind Midoriya Ikuhisa. Including Ye Yintou, the three of them looked back at the same time. Chapter 110 appeared in the field of vision is a hedgehog boy with a facial expression of ¡®super fierce¡¯. "Don''t get in my way, or you will be killed." this moment¡­ £ûGood morning, for a long time! } I don¡¯t know why, after hearing the words of the ¡®young tame dye¡¯ in front of him, Idku Midori subconsciously did some kind of unknown filtering translation in his mind. Then¡­ "Oh, good morning, Kachan!" He also greeted each other. PS: First! I always feel that the little angel has even been exposed to things at the box court level, and it''s a bit unreasonable to be trembling with a certain Bakujiao. It would be better to have a ¡®Booming Filter Translation¡¯ like this. What do you think? Chapter 127: The Legendary Young Tamer! Banghao Katsuki, male, fifteen years old this year. When he was very young, he was the king of children nearby. While ¡¡¡¡ can distinguish between good and evil, he dares to try some things that most of his peers dare not touch, and after success, he will always get positive praise from around him. Over time... "It turns out that everyone is not as good as me, but I am the best." After listening to the superficial flattery for a long time, when there are more and more similar situations, an idea that is not completely correct gradually becomes ingrained in his heart. He gradually became too arrogant, even somewhat defiant. But in his mind, there is still a figure that he longs for. Oermat, the NO¡¤1 hero of the Far East. He recognizes the strength of the opponent, and yearns for the absolute strength that can overwhelmingly win no matter what kind of opponent he faces. Coincidentally, ten months ago, he was rescued by the enemy (Villain) accidentally when he almost died. But that day, something unexpected happened to him. Because, the ¡®powerful¡¯ Ormat is not the only one who reached out to him. There is also an acquaintance in his mind who has always been completely equated with the ¡®weak¡¯. Midoriya Ikuhisa! A playmate I knew since childhood. a ¡®no personality¡¯ trick. A person who is always regarded by himself as a ¡®foil¡¯, like an inconspicuous pebble on the side of the road. He didn''t want to admit that he had been rescued by the other party. He also does not agree that ¡®weak¡¯ can in turn save the ¡®strong¡¯ contradiction. He, he didn''t even realize it, but at some point, he had realized another kind of power. today¡­ "I said don''t get in the way." At the school gate of ¡¡¡¡ Xiongying High School, Katsuki Bakou, who is inspiring to become the strongest hero, once again saw the once ¡®weak¡¯ figure. While looking at the other person''s expressions that are no longer trembling, and facing that very natural greeting, for some reason, he always feels that an unknown fire is about to ignite in his heart. so¡­ "Boom!" didn''t mean to evade at all. When passing by Midoriya Iduku''s side, Bakugou Katsuki ran into the opponent''s shoulder. Immediately, there was no sign, let alone apologize. He just continued to walk forward. with a strange and messy mood. ... at the same time! "That person just now, seems to have seen it on TV..." After Bakugo Katsuki left, in the trio of a man and a woman at the school gate, Ye Yin curiously asked Lv Gu Iduji: "Do you know him?" About this... "Well, I know!" Midoriya Ikuhisa looked at the back of Bakugo Katsuki away, and said thoughtfully: "Kajiang was my childhood playmate, although I haven''t spoken for a long time recently." "He seems to be fierce." Ye Yin muttered, "How can I say, I feel a little uncomfortable." After hearing this comment... "Uh, huh!" Midoriya Ideku has no choice but to laugh. Is it difficult to get along with? Ah, that''s true. But it¡¯s not just ¡®some¡¯. only¡­ £û However, it seems that since the''silt incident'' happened, Kachan has never asked me again. } thought this in his heart, recalling his past experience of being bullied by him, Midori Uzumaki also shook his head helplessly. He didn''t hate each other too much. Although complaints are indispensable. After all, ten months ago, I urged myself to jump off the building very playfully... But now, he clearly knows that he still has more important things to do. So, there is no need to care too much about some small things. Think of this... "Let¡¯s go, classmate, and... uh!" "Liri Ochanko!" "Oh, Liri." Facing the two cheerful girls around him, Midoriya Ikuhisa blushed slightly, "I, let''s go to the examination room quickly, and we can''t be late." "Yeah!" Ye Yinto suddenly became excited and waved his''sleeves'' and said: "Exams, exams, listen to Ernie Chan said, as long as I can get the first overall score, there will be special rewards d(RQ*)o " The voice just fell... "Mr. Green Valley!" "Ah, yes!" "Today, I''m going to be serious, really serious!" Ye Yintou made a firm and full declaration. Seeing the curvature of her sleeves, she should have squeezed fists with both hands. See it... "Ok, I know." Midoriya Ikuhisa nodded, "I won''t lose either." "Let''s see who can get the first place." "good!" At this moment, standing next to hear this declaration of ¡®arrogance¡¯, a certain tea-haired girl feels that she has met some very ¡®powerful¡¯ people. I was still very nervous, so it calmed down a lot. ... ten minutes later! Over the years, the content of the entrance examinations for Xiongying High School have been different. Therefore, before the start of the test, all the candidates will attend a briefing session after the assembly. And right now, somewhere inside Xiongying High School is a huge venue like an opera house... "Dear listeners, welcome to my live broadcast today~yeah!" At the front of the fan-shaped venue, there is a huge projection screen. In front of the only podium on the high platform, there stood a blond man with a mustache and a ¡®fashion¡¯ dress. He is a professional hero, codename: Bresant Mac! ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 The personality is: super noise. A colleague''s evaluation is: the volume is super scary, the high pitch is super scary, and the bass is super scary! It is said that when he was just born, his biological parents and the doctors in the ward were all shocked to the eardrum bleeding just by crying. Like Ye Yintou, he is also an innate''personality'', rather than awakening before the age of four. Anyway... "Let''s be hi!" "..." The huge venue suddenly became extremely quiet. Even the students who were whispering to each other subconsciously froze for a second. See it... "Really boring!" Bu... Bresant, um, Mr. Huang Mao, a moustache with a little self-confident personality, has his hands spread out, but he can''t see any loss at all, "Then I will use the shortest way to explain to the audience who are taking the exam. Let¡¯s take a look at the main content of this admissions performance assessment." this moment¡­ "Sure enough, those who serve as teachers in Xiongying are professional heroes." In a corner of the fan-shaped venue, Idku Midori looked yearning at the mustache and Huangmao teacher behind the podium, and habitually began to think that he could not change it, "I broadcast his broadcast every week. In listening, individuality also has an extremely wide-ranging effect, if it can be used in the previous harvest festival..." "It''s so noisy!" On the right side of ¡¡¡¡, there was an abrupt and very impatient voice. Midoriya Ikuhisa only then discovered that Bakgou Katsuki, who had just left with a ruthless word before, was sitting next to him. His appearance caused the two girls on the left to look over curiously. And this... "Hey!" Bakugo Katsuki didn''t say anything, and after a bluff, he turned his attention away. Tell the truth, if Ye Yinkong is here... Chapter 111 "Hey, did you get flashed? Did you get flashed? Are you angry? Are you angry? Boy?" He would definitely say so. PS: Second! Of course the content of the entrance examination has changed. Chapter 128 Entrance Examination, Start! I don¡¯t say much about jokes! In fact, compared to the first official contact with Xiongying High School today, Ye Yintou and Lugu Ikuu, who had only heard of their rumors, were the elders of Ye Yinkong and Oermat, but it was early. The place has been in contact with the school. Of course, unlike Ormet, who has been famous for many years, when Ye Yinkong approached the school, he not only passed the recommendation of the former, but also used the identity of the mysterious powerhouse, Thanos. Well, in order to save a lot of unnecessary trouble during the negotiation of entry-related matters, he also used the power of the soul gem. In short, based on this premise, the content of the entrance examination is actually... was formulated by Ye Yinkong himself. ¡­¡­ That morning, it was nearly half past nine. Inside Xiongying High School, in a huge exercise field covering an area of ??several square kilometers. Here is a facility specially prepared by the school for students to conduct real-life exercises. Its overall picture completely restores the appearance of a modern city. At the moment, thousands of candidates for this session have been arranged to enter this exercise field. right! All the candidates entered a practice field. This is Ye Yinkong''s first major premise for the arrangement of this entrance examination. is based on this: ¡¾Entrance assessment is divided into two parts: practical test and written test. ¡¿ [Aside from the latter in the afternoon, the former will officially start at 9:30 and last for 70 minutes. ¡¿ ¡¾Thousands of candidates will enter the examination room ten minutes early to find a place suitable for their fight. ¡¿ [The content of the assessment will simulate the UL attacks that broke out in various parts of the world a while ago. ¡¿ ¡¾During the period, candidates can choose to hide in the dark, or face the enemy head-on, all freedom. ¡¿ ¡¾Mutual cooperation is also a viable option. ¡¿ [The candidates each hold a score of ¡®1,000 points¡¯ when the test is started. ¡¿ [After the exam, groups of ¡®simulated UL puppets¡¯ will appear randomly one after another. ¡¿ ¡¾The candidate is given a valid attack by him, and one point is deducted. ¡¿ [If you destroy a simulated UL puppet in turn, you will get 100 points for the individual killer. ¡¿ [The candidate''s points are reset to zero, it will be counted as death, and they will leave the venue directly and record their survival time. ¡¿ [During the test period, if all candidates are destroyed before 70 minutes, it will be counted as a city breached, and all members will be deducted 1,000 points. ¡¿ These are the explanations given by Bresant Mack to all candidates. therefore¡­¡­ "In general, the school teachers should encourage us to cooperate." Lugu Iku, who had entered the examination room early, is now hiding with Ye Yintou next to the top-level window of a certain ¡®shopping mall¡¯ to analyze the rules. Well, I just met today. The tea-haired girl named "Liri Ochanko" also wisely chose to walk with them. She agrees with the viewpoint of ¡®cooperation¡¯ very much. It is worth mentioning that nowadays, even Tou and Dujiu do not know the content of the entrance exam, which was made by Ye Yinkong himself. so¡­¡­ "If all candidates are destroyed within 70 minutes, one thousand points will be deducted for all...This rule almost declares that all the candidates are unqualified." Lugu Ikuhisa slowly explained to Ye Yintou: "Although Ms. Mike deliberately emphasized that''the lore who destroys the puppet can get one hundred points'' as a reward, if I guess right, this in itself is In order to cause infighting, and deliberately set up trap rules." He raised his left hand, pointed his right index finger to an electronic wristwatch with the number ''1000'' on his wrist, and said, "Similarly, after we have a thousand points, after being attacked by a puppet, But only one point will be deducted...This is also encouraging''people who are not weak in combat effectiveness'' to choose to face the enemy." "After all, this entrance exam is a simulated town guard. If no one meets the enemy, it will be broken by the enemy. It is only a matter of time." "And what the hero should do is the answer we have to give." Hear these... "Mr Lugu is right." Ye Yintou had already put on a long-sleeved sweatshirt with gloves on her hands. At this time, she squeezed a fist with both hands, agreeing: "O''Neill once said that in reality, heroes often risk their lives. It¡¯s dangerous, and we have to face some seemingly invincible enemies." "Heroes, no matter whether they have their own interests or not, they dare to stand in front of the masses and bear the pressure." "And now, if you just back down just by deducting points, it is no longer a ¡®hero¡¯ behavior." this moment¡­¡­ "Okay, so awesome!" The tea-haired girl who was watching the conversation couldn''t help but exclaimed: "I didn''t think so much at all... It always feels like you have actually experienced something similar." Hear the words... "Uh, huh!" "Hey-hey" Lutani Ikuhisa and Ye Yintou could only scratch their heads and laugh. no way! Sometimes, women¡¯s instincts are just that accurate. Sudden¡­¡­ "Boom!" While the three of them were still chatting, outside the window, on the top floor of the opposite building, there was a sudden violent explosion. In an instant... "Hey? What''s the matter?" Rei Ri Ochanko was taken aback, "Explosion? The exam hasn''t started yet..." "No, the assessment has already begun!" Midoriya Idehisa said in a deep voice: "Although the school has arranged an accurate assessment time, it has not said that it will give candidates a reminder that it has officially started." "Think about it carefully. In reality, if the amount of information for investigation is not enough, the enemy really doesn''t know when, where, and how it will attack." He analyzed it sensibly: "This assessment is completely restoring reality." "so¡­¡­" Lugu Iku looked at Ye Yintou, "Student Tou, although Ye Yin Nissan said that we should compete with each other before, I think we should cooperate first to ensure that we will not be eliminated." heard this... "Can!" Ye Yin nodded transparently, and asked, "What are you going to do, Lugu classmate?" "It''s easy!" Midoriya Ikuhisa pointed out the window. At this time, I saw that a dense blue circle of light had begun to appear above the simulated city training ground. Among them, there are one after another humanoid puppets with spikes all over their bodies, which are constantly coming out. Seeing... "We only need to find the right way to get a high score." "So, I want to let classmate To use his gifts first, and send invisible warriors to test the specific combat effectiveness of these puppets." "If it''s not very strong..." "Boom!" It can be seen that Midoriya Idku¡¯s idea was originally very safe. At this time, before he could finish speaking, the three of them felt their feet tremble. Soon, they approached the window and looked down in the direction where the sound appeared... then found that some of the spiked human figures that had landed on the ground had already been eyeing...no! It was that they were spotted by a certain hedgehog boy in turn. A violent explosion is constantly igniting on the road below. For a time... "Kajiang?" Midoriya Ideku was stunned. PS: Third! I forgot to say that the previous time and date have been changed. When I typed, I almost wrote February 16th. However, the correct time for the entrance examination is February 26th. Feel sorry! Chapter 129 Real Exam Questions! As early as when he was very young, Midoriya Izuku was very envious of the young man who had been watching him from his back, with a wild smile on his face. Bakugo Katsuki! He was originally the king of children in the neighborhood, and after awakening his personality named "Blowing", he became the focus of attention of his peers. Through the palm of his hand, he secretes a variant sweat similar to ¡®nitroglycerin¡¯, freely causing it to explode... To be honest, this ability is not super rare in the superhuman society that is gradually taking shape. Compared with the space system, it is far worse. But Bakugo Katsuki has the non-limitative thinking that can make full use of it, and the excellent practical talent. As early as when many people were still worrying about the problem of ¡®difficult to use one¡¯s own personality¡¯, the childhood sweetheart in the eyes of Lugu Ikuhisa was already able to use his newly awakened abilities to play many tricks. Therefore, Midoriya Idku has always believed that... "Kajiang, really amazing!" However, this idea was completely overthrown in less than half a year. only because¡­¡­ is only fourteen years old, Kasuga Beyo, communicates with animals, and acquires the omnipotent ability of each other''s characteristics. A bird of the same age as oneself, a long-awaited flying bird, forcibly ordering creatures and non-living creatures, the spiritual ability to trigger the possibility of transcendence. is now seventeen years old, returning to Sixteen Nights, his physical strength even surpasses Oermat, and has the effect of crushing the ¡®External Ability of the Other¡¯. plus the sixteen-year-old Ye Yinkong who spends time training himself, and his sister Ye Yintou... Midoriya Idehisa¡¯s vision was completely broadened. I used to think that the ability to use blasting is very strong, but now in retrospect, I can only feel like a frog in the bottom of a well. Of course, he still believes that Bakou Katsuji''s strength is not weak. but¡­¡­ "Too reckless!" At this moment, hiding in the high-rise building, leaning on the window to look down at Midori Valley Ikuhisa, he couldn''t help gritting his teeth, "There are so many enemies, why do you want to rush out by yourself?" Thinking so... "Classmate Ye Yin!" Chapter 112 "Ok?" "Follow the steps we just discussed, let''s start now." Midoriya Ikuhisa pointed downwards, "There are many targets over there that are attracted, and they have gathered together. With your invisible warrior, it should be very easy to approach." Hearing him say this, Ye Yintou''s ¡®glove¡¯ moved, as if he was pressing his index finger against his mouth, he should be thinking. It didn¡¯t take long... "Ok!" Ye Yintou¡¯s ¡®right glove¡¯ made an OK gesture, and said at the same time: "First use four ¡®Xiao Ming¡¯s to test it out." "¡­¡­" Xiaoming, this is the general name Ye Yintou has set for the invisible warrior he created with his ¡®gift¡¯ ability. Regarding this title, people who know her situation, including Ye Yinkong, have felt speechless more than once. Well, this also includes the Tacheng kitten who has become friends with Ye Yintou and is called by her almost once or twice a week. Of course, with regard to Ye Yinkong, this reincarnation demon belonging to the Gremory family of the underworld is still completely unclear. Anyway... "Xiao Ming is?" Now, unlike Midoriya Ikuhisa, Liri Ochanko, who is completely unclear about the situation, shows a look of doubt. Ye Yinto only explained a little bit about this, claiming that he has both the abilities of ¡®invisibility¡¯ and ¡®clone¡¯. Xiao Ming is the collective name for ¡®clone sauce¡¯... "¡­¡­" Rei Ochanko also became speechless. Obviously, even though she is a girl, she can''t resonate with Ye Yintou''s aesthetic view of ¡®naming¡¯. And this time... "Snapped!" seems to be too much of someone¡¯s symbolic habit. When Ye Yintou activated his ¡®gift¡¯ ability, he also raised his right hand and snapped his fingers. For a while, around Ye Yintou''s back, four figures that were invisible and invisible to outsiders appeared one after another, equipped with two samurai swords, one long and one short, wearing Warring States armor in the Far East. So far... "You have to work hard, Xiao Ming!" "¡­¡­" When Ye Yintou gave this order, and Midori Ikuhisa and Liri Ochanko around her were a little speechless, the four invisible warriors around her kicked the windows as if they were beaten in blood. The transparent glass of the mouth jumped out. Immediately, he ¡®run¡¯ down the wall along the wall. is really here-Feiyan walks the wall! ¡­¡­ At the same time, below, Bakugo Katsuki and groups of simulated UL puppets fought for a long time. "Cut, the number of these''miscellaneous fish toys'' is really large." "But it''s far worse than ¡®genuine¡¯." In fact, the basic process of Katsuki Bakugou¡¯s personality is based on ¡®sweat gland secretion¡¯, so within a certain period of time, the power of the explosion he creates will continue to rise. is relying on this characteristic, in fact... At the end of last year, when UL launched an attack on major cities around the world, Katsuki Bakugou had also personally eliminated a real UL split. Because, at that time, the home where he had lived since childhood was attacked by these foreign enemies. Facing that kind of situation, because at the time, he was usually easy-going, but the father who was not weak in actual combat was not at home, so Kasuki Bakugou could only use his abilities to fight against difficult enemies. Fortunately, at that time, there was only one UL Division that attacked his house. Based on this premise, and when Bakugo Katsuki is in a''fight'', he has a subconscious habit of''liking to attack the opponent''s face from the right''. Only when he hits on the ground with a crooked hit, he is able to blew himself up before the opponent has time. The most powerful blast blasted off the head of the UL split body at the time. instantly destroys the head, this is the way to deal with the UL split. That day, in Ye Yinkong''s camp, Tokazaki Kuangzo used this kind of combat method. And it was also on that day that Bakgou Katsuki truly experienced the feeling of ¡®defeating the enemy¡¯ for the first time. Although, a blast with the greatest output directly overloaded his right hand and was hospitalized for several days... But after all, he has the experience of ¡®first battle¡¯. so now¡­¡­ "It''s really fragile, hello!" "Boom!" "Using this kind of paper stuff to detect new students..." "Boom!" "Is Xiongying nothing more than that?" When he arrived here, Bakugou Katsuki directly grabbed the head of a simulating UL split body beside him, and instantly blasted it to pieces. He now...well, according to Ye Yinkong''s words, he felt like he was''Kai Wushuang''. Therefore, even if Bakugo Katsuki discovered that at the edge of his surrounding circle, several simulated UL entities had been beheaded somehow, he didn''t care at all. Anyway, for him, there are so many points. Kill one, look at the watch on the left hand, the points increase by one hundred. It''s not too easy. It¡¯s just that he doesn¡¯t know... "This year''s new students, there are many good seedlings." Xiongying High School, in a certain monitoring room used to broadcast the live trends of the training ground, at this moment, including Ye Yinkong, who has already activated the ¡®fitting mode¡¯ early, and many faculty members from the school have gathered here. In the past few days, although many people in the school were surprised by the fact that''Olmert recommended Thanos to teach in Xiongying'', recently, they have been driven by curiosity or acted casually. There have also been some conversations between them, which is considered to be a preliminary understanding. And now... "There are many people who are not weak in combat power!" Ye Yinkong (Tianba) was sitting on the right of the ¡®Principal¡¯ of Xiongying High School at this time, "But this test I made is not to see how they shoot targets." The voice falls... "Snapped!" He just snapped his fingers like that. suddenly... "buzzing~" In the monitoring screen, all originally used as cheap creations of ¡®non-absolute attributes¡¯ in the universe within the Soul Gem, and were specially ¡®set¡¯ by Ye Yinkong to be very crispy, a simulated UL puppet that could not pose a threat at all, and it froze in an instant. Then¡­¡­ I saw the human figures with spikes all over their bodies. The surface looked like the skin "turned over", instantly deforming. In just two seconds, they turned into elongated figures with a height of nearly three meters, all covered with scales, and two ¡®eyes¡¯ emitting faint orange light. This kind of thing is only known to Ye Yinkong. is extremely threatening. Because they are called... The new generation of sentinel robots! ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 "The real exam has just begun!" PS: First! Sorry, everyone. There is a bit of kavin today, there should be only two changes. But secondly, I try to write as much as possible to avoid short and weak. Chapter 130 The Essence of Simulation! The sentinel is a black technology product from the movie "X-Men: Reversing the Future" World View. When it was first born, it already had the ability to identify and lock down ¡®mutants¡¯. Then, with decades of time, the scientific research team affiliated with ¡®Trask Industries¡¯ behind the scenes continued to transform and upgrade it, and the combat value of the new generation of sentinel robots has already been raised to an unbelievable level. It can not only analyze the genes of mutants through direct contact and copy the abilities they possess, but also share and store them in the switchboard center, and then reproduce the corresponding effects through ¡®deformation¡¯ again and again. In this way, any mutant that is hostile to the new-generation sentinel robot, as long as it does not reach the near-extraordinary level of the ¡®Omega level¡¯, will definitely be restrained by its ¡®response system¡¯. Because the new generation of sentinel robots can always find the ability of ¡®restraint¡¯ from the center. And, the most important thing is... "Cut, the only advantage of this kind of **** is that it has a lot more." Xiongying High School, in a simulated city that serves as an entrance examination test site, Kasuki Bakugou still unscrupulously vents his own "personality" power on the street. Now, ten minutes have passed since the moment the exam started. Assess the remaining time, one hour! But¡­¡­ "Mr. Lugu, we should almost do it too, right?" Half a minute ago, inside a nearby building, Midori Izuku, Ye Yintou, and Liri Ochanko were staying together. At this moment, because four invisible warriors''Xiao Ming'' have been sent to test out the strength of the enemy, Ye Yintou is proposing to urge, "Although the assessment has just begun, we have a''specific quota'' for O''Neill. To be done." About... "I know!" Midoriya Isuhisa put his chin on his right hand, and frowned. He was not disgusted by Ye Yinto''s urging, but was thinking about certain issues. In fact, Idku Midori knew that because Xiongying High School only enrolls 36 students into the hero department in the entrance examination, except for the four recommended students each year, so at the moment, even if the assessment has just begun, he shouldn¡¯t be too much. Over delay. But even so... "Wait a little longer!" Midoriya Izuku said seriously: "I always feel that this exam is not that simple." heard this... Fortunately, the two girls, Ye Yintou and Liri Ochako, have very easy-going personalities, so they didn''t say much at the moment. However, compared to the invisible sister who was trained and coached by Ye Yinkong, the latter was a little anxious, unstable, and very anxious while waiting. However, it didn¡¯t take long... "!" Hidden in the building to observe the outside world, they witnessed the scene of all the "enemy" turning the surface and instantly deforming. this moment¡­¡­ "Sure enough!" Midoriya Idehisa''s expression became serious. Because there is no X-Men series in this world, he naturally has no impression of the "New Generation Sentinel Robot". But because he had been to the box garden many times in the past, and after gaining a lot of combat experience, the young man still felt a great threat from the dense ¡®new posture enemy group¡¯ below. so¡­¡­ "Classmate Ye Yin, your invisible warrior, still stay below, right?" Chapter 113 "Ok!" Ye Yintou responded, seeing the changes in his collar, he seemed to nod his head, "Those black human figures pose no threat to the''Xiao Mings'', and their bodies are very fragile. They can almost be broken with a slash." heard this... "Then please try to attack those human figures now." Midoriya Izuji pointed to the bottom like a domino, and all the simulated UL puppets surrounding Bakugo Masaki were "transformed" one after another, and said in a low voice: "This kind of change in form, I haven''t been involved in any UL incident. I saw it in the news reports." "You need to test their details." For this small request... "OK!" After Ye Yin nodded, he immediately mobilized his''gift'' ability very skillfully, and then controlled the four invisible warriors who only she could know the location below, and once again launched an attack on the''new form of enemy group'' around him. But this time... "Crack!" Inside the building, Ye Yinto''s eyes suddenly widened. She didn''t expect it at all. She seemed very clumsy before, and the so-called ¡®simulated UL puppet¡¯ group, which moved slowly like a drunkard, suddenly became more vigorous at this moment. Yes! In the little girl¡¯s perception, her four invisible warriors were just about to launch an attack on the ¡®new form of enemy group¡¯ around them, they were keenly aware of their existence, and then... As soon as he swung his sword from the rear, he was twisted by the opponent''s upper body 180 degrees, and then his iron hand slammed his neck, one after another. Then¡­¡­ "how come?" One hand was used for restraint, the other hand instantly transformed into a sharp cone, a stab, four invisible warriors, all were destroyed and disappeared. this moment¡­¡­ "Trouble!" Beside ¡¡¡¡, although Lugu Ikuhisa could not directly see Ye Yintou''s invisible warrior, he just looked at some strange behaviors of the enemy group below, and heard Ye Yinto¡¯s exclamation, he had already guessed... "The changed enemy is very powerful." Now he remembers a little bit. "In the previous briefing session, when the professional hero''Brecent Mac'' teacher explained the rules of the practical test, he only said that the content of this assessment will simulate the simultaneous UL attacks in major cities around the world at the end of the year. ." "But he didn''t explicitly say that the object the school wants to simulate is the enemy." "So, it can be guessed that the enemies that were easy to solve before were just misleading." "The content of this practical test for admission is likely to simulate the crisis of the incident itself." "Then...the emergence of an enemy in a''new form'' will definitely be very dangerous." Midoriya Ikuhisa began to habitually break his thoughts again. But even though he is very good at analyzing the real situation, although he noticed some clues and clues, he did not expect... "Boom!" "Uh!" Below ¡¡¡¡, a violent explosion sounded, followed by a scream of pain. Midoriya Idehisa¡¯s thoughts were interrupted in an instant. then... "!" He had just subconsciously followed the prestige, when he was immediately surprised by the sight in his field of vision, his eyes widened. At this moment, I saw the Bakugo Katsuki who could easily kill the enemy group like ¡®mowing the grass¡¯ below. At this moment, the whole person was flying upside down and hit the hood of a simulation car. In front of him, there was only a ¡®new form¡¯ human figure standing in place. Around, many other individuals stopped, and after forming an encirclement, they began to''look on''. the most important is¡­¡­ "That, that''s not Kachan..." right! Midoriya Ikusu¡¯s overlooked field of vision, the new human form of the ¡®single¡¯, with his right hand held up in front of him as if he was about to launch his palm. Just now, it was obviously it, which knocked Bakugo Katsuki out. But at this moment, in the palm of his right hand, he is still ¡®cracking¡¯ sparks like firecrackers. In front of it, there was a burst of smoke that was obviously produced by the ¡®explosion¡¯, which had not completely dissipated. this moment¡­¡­ "Kajiang''s ¡®blasting¡¯ ability has been copied?" PS: Second! The sentinel robots of the new generation, Omega-class mutants can abuse them at will. For example, in front of the Phoenix girl, the former is to give food to some extent. But for other mutants, even the old man in the scene, Uncle Wolf, etc., are all nightmares. because there are too many of them. One-on-one is still worthwhile. Chapter 131 Hidden Meaning! As we all know, the real power of the new-generation sentry robot lies in its all-round resilience with ¡®deformation¡¯ as its core. It can be said that if you insist on finding a comparison reference, then the new generation of sentinel robots is a degraded version of the apocalypse. However, compared to the latter as a single super BOSS, the former not only has a simpler way to acquire abilities, but also the number of them is terrifying. Imagine that a genuine Apocalypse can force all the X-Men to use the power of the Phoenix to completely solve it. Then a bunch of''Apocalypses'' whose power has been weakened a lot, but their ability to replicate has become super fast. ''Legion, how much threat will it have? This is the horrible manifestation of the new generation of sentinel robots. It is worth mentioning that now, the reason why Ye Yinkong would release this ¡®super outline¡¯ question during the practical test of the Xiongying entrance examination is that there is still a purpose that only he knows. is: the essential test of the candidate¡¯s ¡®personality¡¯. It should be noted that in contemporary human society, although more than 80% of people have superpowers, some of them are unidentified gifts from the mythological system. , like ¡®OFA¡¯ and ¡®Ye Yin¡¯, are typical examples. so¡­¡­ "These new-generation sentinel robots are all born in the universe within the soul gem, and they are cheap creations that ¡®do not contain¡¯ absolute attributes." "The reason why they are able to analyze the ability of candidates is because the artificial intelligence "white" virtual database contains detailed information related to it." "Therefore, all candidates who can be analyzed by the new generation of sentinel robots must be alien hybrids." "On the other hand, candidates who cannot be resolved by their ability are the holders of the gifts." This is Ye Yinkong''s plan. Regarding this, he is actually somewhat helpless. After all, after receiving the message of the future, he knew that in the past few weeks, he had taken too many detours. So that, in the virtual database of artificial intelligence ¡®White¡¯, although data related to ¡®Alien Hybrid¡¯ is stored, there is no accurate list. Helpless, now he can only figure out a way to make targeted identification. At this moment... "This thing is amazing!" Inside ¡¡¡¡ Xiongying High School, in the monitoring room used to broadcast simulated city reality, many faculty and staff were surprised after seeing the new generation of sentinel robots copying the candidates¡¯ abilities one after another. In fact, anyone who can enter this monitoring room already knows the content of the exam in advance. Because Ye Yinkong had taken time to show off the characteristics of the new generation of sentinel robots before. But even so, when they witnessed the dominance of the new generation of sentinel robots ¡®again¡¯ today, they still couldn¡¯t help but exclaim. After all, Ye Yinkong only summoned one of them when he showed up as "Thanos". Compared with the dense oppression in the current surveillance screen, it is completely insignificant. so¡­¡­ "That, Mr. Thanos." "Ok?" Finally, a female teacher who is a well-known professional hero couldn''t help but ask Ye Yinkong (Tai Ba), "I always feel that this kind of assessment is too difficult for this class of candidates." She, whose real name is Xiangshan Sleep, is a professional hero code name: Midnight. ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 He has a personality called ¡®Sleep Fragrance¡¯, which can release from the body the deodorant that hypnotizes opponents to fall asleep, and is extremely good at responding to arrests. It is worth mentioning that this personality seems to work better for men. ahem! In short, right now... "Same feeling!" Next to Teacher Midnight, a professional hero who seems to have entered from the MC world, code-named ¡®Cement Division¡¯, nodded and said: "This time the assessment topic is indeed too difficult." ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 "In my opinion, the new generation of robots called''sentinel'' by Mr. Thanos is difficult to defeat even if most contemporary professional heroes encounter it, right?" heard these comments... "Yes, if they form an army and are hostile to professional heroes, they will be almost invincible...not to mention those immature candidates." Ye Yinkong (The Tyrant) nodded and said, "So, the main purpose of this assessment is not to test the candidates'' combat effectiveness, but to see what they can resist in response to a huge crisis. degree." "In this way, even if they all fail, the basic qualities of each of them can still be directly reflected." At this point, he pointed to the picture displayed on the monitor screen, and continued: "According to the judgment and analysis of the essence of the current situation, the ability to respond to unexpected situations, the charisma of guiding the group to fight the enemy together, and not constrained by the past. The hard-and-fast active thinking...Of course, there is also the heroic quality of daring to stand in front of a crisis and resist everything." "These qualifications will be especially important in the coming era." "After all, the enemies (Villains) that will appear in the future are not only humans themselves, but also countless individuals and forces from aliens and other worlds." "In response to these situations, I think that not only the current candidates, but also many professional heroes, have various deficiencies." "But most professional heroes have their own dignity called ¡®face¡¯. Since they have been in the industry for so many years, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s difficult to go back and receive instruction. This is clear to everyone." "So, I thought of a bad idea." Ye Yinkong (Tianba) spread his hands, "Starting from this class of students, I will train them with methods suitable for responding to ¡®predicting possible future crises¡¯, and then surpass all active professional heroes." "With this as the premise, as long as three years at the most, or even faster, many bad habits in today''s superhuman society should be gradually improved." heard him say that... "It always feels like you are doing something very ¡®dangerous¡¯." On the far right side of the faculty and staff, a short-sized elderly female professional hero said with some concern: "Will this put too much pressure on the children?" She is the school doctor of Xiongying High School, code name: Recovery Girl. ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 The individuality it possesses is the super-activation of the healing power. In short, it is: shorten the cycle of wound healing. However, unlike a certain wolf uncle¡¯s overspeed regeneration, although this little old lady¡¯s ability can be exerted on outsiders, its essence is to consume the person¡¯s physical strength. Therefore, it cannot be used frequently and cannot be recovered. It cannot heal itself. ''The injury. For example: amputation of limbs, organ defects... etc.! And right now, facing the worries of this kind old grandmother, Ye Yinkong (Tianba) hadn''t responded yet, beside him, as the current ¡®headmaster¡¯ of Xiongying High School, there was a sudden voice. "This is something that can''t be helped." Chapter 114 This is a man in a suit and shirt... well, a white rat. He, or it, is called Nezu. ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 is the only animal with a ¡®personality¡¯ in the contemporary superhuman society. The essence of personality is super high IQ. It is said that he has been toyed with by humans in the past, and a scar was left on his right eye, so... "Nowadays, the composition of contemporary society is undergoing drastic changes." Principal Nezu raised his''hands'', and a few meatballs in his palms swayed, seemingly calmly: "The heroes of the future will have to face even greater pressure. If they can''t persist now, they will definitely be in the future. Suffer more." "As long as you can''t die, train yourself to die." PS: First! On the method of distinguishing gifts and personalities... Anyway, aliens will definitely not be gifts. Incidentally, President Nezu¡¯s mouth addiction is Sa (sa) Chapter 132 Someone must stand up in the face of powerful enemies! To tell the truth, as the principal of Xiongying High School, it is somewhat inappropriate for Nezu to say such horrible things at this time. But including Ye Yinkong, everyone who knows his nature knows very well that right now... "Ah hiahiahiahia~" When this laughter came out of Nezu¡¯s mouth, everyone knew that this little white mouse, who had been toyed with by humans, was exposing his inclination towards blackening at this time. Obviously, because it has a super-standard high IQ mind and has established values ??that are conducive to social development, in normal times, no matter what decision it makes, people can¡¯t fault it. But as long as you encounter something that evokes memories of the shadows in the past, such as a similar scene, or a related topic like the present... Principal Nezu¡¯s speech, there is no need to care too much. Anyway, afterwards, it "stops blackening", I will not adopt it. Of course, even so... "The strengthening of training and the reform of the curriculum plan still need to be put on the agenda." This is Ye Yinkong''s thoughts. ¡­¡­ at the same time! Within Xiongying High School, a road in a simulated urban area... "Damn it." Bakugo Katsuki, who was hit by a new-generation sentinel robot on the hood of the car before, dragged his painful body and looked at the left-hand watch. The result was originally displayed as a whole number, but the last position has been reduced by one. Jaw. "Cut, it''s really deceptive to say something like ¡®one point deducted for an effective attack¡¯." Bakugo Katsuki jumped from the hood, muttering to himself with an unhappy expression on his face. Indeed, as he said, if the new generation of sentinel robots attacked so hard every time, instead of worrying about the score being deducted, it would be better to say that before that, one would lose consciousness. so¡­¡­ £ûKachan has already used the opportunity just now to get enough points. At this time, he should escape the encirclement temporarily, and then find a way to regroup and find the individual to defeat it. } On the building next to ¡¡¡¡, Idku Midori Valley overlooking the situation below, thought so in his heart. It stands to reason that his method is undoubtedly very safe. but¡­¡­ "Those soft-footed shrimps are not fun just now." On the road, in the palms of Bakugo Katsuki''s hands, there was once again subtle and frequent explosions. Looking at his warm-up preparation posture, obviously... "This kind of enemy is fun to fight." With a loud roar, Bakhao Katsuki actually rushed directly at the new-generation sentry robot that had just knocked him off. suddenly... "what?" Inside the building, I was shocked to see the situation underneath Midori Ikuhisa. But then... "Boom!" In his field of vision, he clearly saw that just as Bakugou Katsuki was about to approach the pure black, thin and tall figure, he accompanied the latter to slam his right hand out, trying to pinch the former¡¯s neck directly... The boy with a fierce expression on the hedgehog head changed direction in the air with the blast of his palm, and flashed a body to the left. "How can the same trick still work? Bastard!" When the right hand of the new-generation sentry robot was grabbing the air, Bakugo Katsuki took this opportunity, and the explosive power of his right hand was directly aimed at its scaly head. "Sine (Go to die)!" At this moment, accompanied by a roar, a violent explosion made by the palm of Bakugo Katsuki''s right hand enveloped the entire head of the new-generation sentry robot. See this scene... "Huh!" The worried look on his face gradually faded, and Midori Ikuhisa, who almost rushed out to help, let out a long sigh of relief. However¡­¡­ "!" Below ¡¡¡¡, Bakou Katsuki''s pupils shrank suddenly. Only because, even though his head was still in the flames and smoke from the explosion, the new-generation sentry robot in front of him stretched out his left hand and directly clasped his forehead in the posture of an''indestructible grip''. And the most important thing is... "What''s this?" Bakugo Katsuki keenly discovered that the whole body of the ugly big guy in front of him, the original pure black body surface, had turned into a dark gray like steel. He didn¡¯t know, on the other side of the simulated city... "Hey, someone was caught over there!" is also a group of new-generation sentinel robots standing in the middle of the road, the total number has exceeded one hundred. But because they were restricted by Ye Yinkong''s offensiveness, they were not too violent. But even so, choosing to confront the Sentry Corps head-on, there are at least more than 300 candidates, but all of them are very embarrassed. At the forefront of the team, a young man whose whole body was dark gray and his body became as hard as steel, was being pinched by a new-generation sentry robot by his neck, unable to break free. His name is: Tie Zhe Te Tie. Its personality is similar to that of the X-Men''s steel boss, with the ability to convert the whole body into steel. Unfortunately, now, his ¡®personality¡¯ ability has been thoroughly analyzed by the new generation of sentry robots through direct contact. further increases the threat of the Sentinels. directly led to a successful surprise attack on the other side, Bakugo Katsushika, and it turned into nothing. this moment¡­¡­ "Yes~ wicked~ ah~" The two young men who were far apart, but had the same grumpy personality and were both caught by the new generation of sentinel robots, uttered the same muffled roar. Because they discovered that the big man who was restraining their actions in front of them had begun to emerge... well, a pink mist that seemed completely harmless but gave people an ominous premonition. See this scene... "etc!" In the monitoring room behind the scenes, as a faculty member, Midnight couldn''t help but stand up in shock, "Is that my personality?" "No need to be so surprised, right?" Next to ¡¡¡¡, Ye Yinkong (Tianba) said calmly: "When I showed you the performance of the Sentinel a few days ago, there was a simulation match." "At that time, everyone''s abilities have been analyzed." "Although I had already greeted my part-time job beforehand, afterwards, Teacher Midnight, you complained to me the most because of this." Hear the words... "After all, the ability has been copied, I feel a little strange and normal." On the other side, the professional hero code-named "Cement Division" said seriously: "However, considering that this is a preparation for the future crisis, it is also a contribution." Listen to him... "I''m not talking about the ability to copy." I noticed something in the middle of the night, and immediately explained: "I just think that the Sentinel Legion is hard enough to deal with. Even if it is to put more pressure on the students, there is no need to take the personalities of us teachers. Can you use it?" "indeed!" The old recovery girl also nodded, "Excessive pressure may make the candidates lose confidence, and it will be counterproductive in the end." I have to say that the worries of these two teachers are indeed very reasonable. but¡­¡­ "I know the truth." Ye Yinkong (Tianba) looked at Midnight and the recovery girl, and said his thoughts, "But I believe that in the next generation, there will be a Yi talent worth looking forward to." "Because, if they want to target heroes, they must do this." The voice just fell... " Shu "Whoo!" In the surveillance picture in front of everyone, there was a violent noise almost at the same time. The people who originally had their eyes on Ye Yinkong (Thanksgiving) were all attracted. Then¡­¡­ "You are quite manly, gray guy." "I just saw that you were caught to save people, right? You''re so handsome!" The new-generation sentry robot that used to pinch the neck of the ¡®Tempered Boy¡¯ has been flew out by another red-haired boy with a strong stature. And in another picture... "àÍàÍ~" Accompanied by a burst of jasper-colored arc flashing, the sentry robot that buckled the head of Bakugo Katsuji, the corresponding arm was forcibly torn off with a ¡®click¡¯. The current person fell to the ground due to gravity, in front of him... "It''s okay, Kachan!" A familiar back, reflecting the halo of the blazing sun, "The enemy is very strong." "let me help you!" PS: Second! Chapter 133 When I was young... "I really envy Kachan, his personality is so handsome, I hope I can wake up soon." Chapter 115 "No matter what kind of personality you awaken, it is definitely not as good as mine." now¡­¡­ £ûWhat''s the matter with that speed? } Xiong Ying High School, in the simulated city used for the entrance examination ¡®practical test¡¯, Katsuki Bakou looked at the familiar figure suddenly appeared in front of him, and his face was extremely surprised. ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 Just now, he was in a trance from inhaling a small amount of "Sleep Fragrance", and he didn''t see the specific situation at all. only felt the body light, and fell to the ground. Looking ahead, there is a person with his back facing him, backhanding away the scaled robotic arm that is buckled on his forehead. And now... "Lvgu-san, you are too messy." On the height of the building next to ¡¡¡¡, a girl and a set of''clothes'' floated down slowly. Bakugo Katsuki just watched them approach, and then talked to the ¡®acquaintance¡¯ who appeared abruptly at the beginning. "Suddenly jumped down from such a high place..." The invisible girl knew that there were some secrets that she couldn''t make aloud, so she leaned to Midori Valley Isuhisa and asked in a low voice: "Did you hurt your legs and feet when you just landed?" About... "Thank you for your concern, classmate Ye Yin!" Midoriya Idehisa smiled and whispered: "I just used my hands to make a landing buffer, and only consumed two ¡®stocks¡¯." "Oh!" Hearing this tricky method, Ye Yin nodded as if he understood thoroughly. At this moment¡­¡­ "Boom!" Almost everyone did not expect that the first thing that the hedgehog head boy who was rescued by Midori Valley Izuku, stood up and did... "Smelly long, you kid!" He directly grabbed the collar of Lugu Ikuhisa, and forced the latter to turn around. The expression on his face was very scary, "Aren''t you''individual''? Tell me clearly, what''s the matter? ?" See this scene... Ye Yintou and Liri Ochako, who had just rushed over, were stunned. They didn''t expect or understand why there was such a sudden development. Compared to these two girls, Midori Uzumaki subconsciously thought of the reason for the anger of the ¡®childhood boy¡¯ in front of him. I used to be an ordinary person with no personality. but now¡­¡­ £û People who cannot keep their promises and keep secrets cannot be trusted. } Lv Gu Chu knows why this acquaintance is angry, but when he just wanted to say something, he recalled the warning from Ye Yinkong. He was silent. However, this scene can be seen in the eyes of Bakugo Katsuki... "Don''t you have a strong "personality"?" The anger on his face became more intense, "Is it funny to keep me in the dark and pretend to be weak? Huh?" Hearing these words, Midori Uzumaki gritted his teeth. In his heart, he is doing a very fierce ideological struggle. On the one hand, it is a promise made not long ago. On the other hand, it is the misunderstanding of childhood playmates. a long time... "I did not lie." Midoriya Ikuhisa, after all, chose to speak, "I am indeed impersonal." He raised his head to look at Bakugo Katsuki, and said seriously: "These powers are not personalities." "Instead, I met in the inner world..." "Mr. Green Valley!" Next to ¡¡¡¡, Ye Yintou, who had a certain degree of understanding of Lugu Iku''s situation, hurriedly interrupted his words. For a time... "!" At this moment, even if Ye Yintou was invisible because of normal, outsiders could not see her expression. But when Midoriya Ikuhisa subconsciously looked at the girl, he still felt that her face should be very ugly now. However, everyone present didn¡¯t know... "Tsk tsk!" Now, Ye Yinkong, who is in the state of''fitting mode'', although the external image of''Thanos'' is not moving, his body inside the hexagonal crystal frowns. £û Sure enough, some are not bad, but the nature of bad things is not so easy to change. } Ye Yinkong thought to himself, {Fortunately, this time I was reminded by my side. } £û It seems that after the entrance exam is over, I have to sing "Black Face" a little bit. } After making this decision... "Om~" In the monitoring room, Ye Yinkong directly activated the ability of the Soul Gem, and slightly erased the memory of the words of Lugu Ikusu that the faculty present had just heard. at the same time¡­¡­ "Feel sorry!" After being reminded by Ye Yintou, some of them were afraid to look at Bakuhao Katsuki, and finally could only squeeze out a word, "I promised others, there are some things that I can''t say." "Anyway, you just got hurt, now you should take a good rest..." "What a joke!" Bakugo Katsuki pushed Green Valley Ikuhisa, and at the same time loosened the collar of the latter, and said grumpily, "What do you mean by that? Half-talking, do you deliberately make me appetite?" Seeing... "no!" Midoriya Idkuhisa really realized the dilemma. At the same time, he subconsciously began to sigh... £û Ye Yin Nissan is really amazing. } £ûHe had already seen the possibility of this happening at such an early age. } Thinking so... "I can only say, I didn''t lie to you about the ¡®individual¡¯ thing." "only¡­¡­" "Be careful!" A word was not finished yet, but Ye Yintou next to him was abruptly speaking, alerting the two of Lugu Ikuhisa and Bakugou Katsuki. "!" In an instant, the two teenagers who were originally distracted were shocked and sweated. Because, when they subconsciously tilt their heads, what appears in their vision is a group of pure black figures that are constantly zooming in. At this moment, groups of new-generation sentinel robots launched a large-scale attack without ¡®most hanging up¡¯. The distance was shortened instantly. immediately after... "Boom!" At least dozens of new-generation sentinel robots launched attacks at the same time, and many of the super-attack superpowers were activated. In an instant, accompanied by a violent roar, the position where Midoriya Idku and others stood directly rolled up a huge amount of smoke and dust. See this scene... "Hey, hey, this is too much, right?" In the behind-the-scenes monitoring room, Oermat couldn''t help but look at Ye Yinkong (The Tyrant) who was a seat across, and asked questions like this. Naturally, he could see that the sentry legion that had just attacked suddenly was obviously controlled by Ye Yinkong himself. after all¡­¡­ £ûMr. Green Valley Boy, really... alas, after the entrance exam is over, I must criticize it. } As a participant in Ye Yinkong''s plan, he certainly knew that in the monitoring screen just now, his successor almost caused unnecessary trouble. So, because there are other people around, he can only do ¡®invisible¡¯ persuasion at the moment. can this... "Don''t worry, Mr. Olmert." The current Ye Yinkong (Tianba) can''t hear the emotions in his tone. But it''s just that, it''s very troublesome. as predicted¡­¡­ "The scoring watches that I distribute to candidates all have spatial coordinates." "Once life is in danger, they will immediately teleport and leave the examination room." "therefore¡­¡­" Ye Yinkong (Tian Ba) said lightly: "Since it is a simulated invasion crisis, it has to be''real'', right?" "Otherwise, some people still treat''this'' as a trifle." PS: Third! Yesterday, I watched the interview with the original author of "Woying" by Jidong a few years ago, and I think one sentence is right. "A person''s nature should not be so easy to change." (Here I am talking about the event of the general bombing during the sports festival) is not a mouthful after all. So... everyone understands. The role of ¡¡¡¡ Xiongying will grow up in the future. is more than just strength. Chapter 134 Ye Yintou, Super Fierce! To be honest, the current Ye Yinkong is indeed a little annoyed. This mentality is a bit similar to that when he came into contact with e-sports before crossing, he encountered new acquaintance teammates who were ¡®behaved¡¯ but ¡®really untouchable¡¯. I feel very tired. However, even so, Ye Yinkong still liked the qualifications of Lvgu Ikuku very much. Although this ignorant young man''right now'' has many shortcomings, such as: crying, lax mouth, easy to be emotional... etc.! But his perseverance has made Ye Yinkong willing to bow himself down. After all, whether it was the ten-month hell-style training that was inevitably scarred every day, or the super power that had to be used after the fire dragon birth ceremony at the beginning of the year, he had to endure the pain of disuse, he did not see Midori Valley muttering. There is a complaint. Chapter 116 Facing myself who was ¡®excessive¡¯ severely, I was simply grateful. Seriously, if Ye Yinkong were in that position, first of all, it would be difficult for him to stick to the ten months of hell-style training. Not to mention that the ¡®OFA¡¯ ability of the arm will be abolished with one use. The support gift of the Three Giants with One Hundred Arms has greatly improved Midori Valley Idku¡¯s "combat life" time, but the pain will not be eliminated. I remember that when he helped Lv Gu Iduku with adaptive training, Ye Yinkong once shared the senses with the gem of the soul. His experience is: Once the ¡®OFA¡¯ is overloaded, it feels like countless firecrackers explode in the arm. Therefore, he knows very clearly that this young man has always been in a very ¡®inconspicuous¡¯ attitude, doing admirable persistence. And this is what Ye Yinkong likes most. You have to know that he has said before that the talent he needs is not how talented, good personality, and pure pedigree. but: no matter how many times I fall, I can cheer myself up again. In summary¡­ "Since you already have Oermat, the ¡®benevolent teacher¡¯ as a role model, let me take the responsibility of ¡®singing black faces¡¯." At this moment, Ye Yinkong''s body, who was in the''fit mode'', whose body was shrunk a hundred times, whispered such a word in the hexagonal crystal on the chest of Thanos'' substitute. "I hope you can gradually realize that although feelings cannot be abandoned, they cannot be judged by them." "After all, once the trust of a partner is disappointed, it is difficult to recover." "But the same..." "When you are lost, your trusted partner will also help you." "So, support each other..." "Keep improving!" When he only had a voice that he could hear, he just fell... "Boom!" At this moment, in the live broadcast screen of the surveillance room, the smoke and dust area that was originally aroused by the mass onslaught of the new-generation sentry robots flashed an extremely dazzling red light in an instant. Then, all the faculty and staff in the monitoring room were shocked by the scenes that appeared in their vision. I saw... "Mr. Lugu, if you do this again, I''m really going to be angry." A spiral fire column ignited on a large road in a simulated city as an examination room. And when the flames gradually dissipated, what appeared in the eyes of those who saw it was a huge human figure over one hundred and fifty meters tall, with a translucent flaming red body, and its outline resembling a warrior warrior. Right now, if you zoom in on the position of his head, you can also see the silhouettes of three boys and girls in a hexagonal crystal at the center of the eyebrows, as well as... a set of clothes. suddenly... "Oh my God!" "What kind of monster is that?" "This is personality? Isn''t it a foul?" The intense visual impact not only shocked other candidates nearby, but even the many faculty and staff in the monitoring room were sweating coldly. They couldn¡¯t help but think... £ûThe young people nowadays are so scary? } In the monitoring room, only Olmert, who knew the inside story, subconsciously glanced at Ye Yinkong (The Tyrant). Ò¶Òþ (HaGaKuRe) This is a gift that Ye Yintou possessed. Its main function is to allow the holder to remain invisible, while at the same time be able to summon an army of invisible samurai at will. It can be said that this kind of gift is undoubtedly the first choice when it comes to covert actions. But on the contrary, even if it is a head-on conflict, as long as the energy is enough, the group can be assembled into a sea, and the country can be destroyed by a single person. However, such a gift, in Ye Yinkong''s view, has a fatal weakness. That is: lack of explosive power to reverse the situation. In this case, once the enemy finds the main body, the holder will fall into an extremely dangerous situation. Therefore, considering the safety of Ye Yintou, when Ye Yinkong participated in the Fire Dragon Birth Ceremony organized by the''Salamandra'' community at the beginning of the year, he used a newly-obtained gift, and used his sister¡¯s gift characteristics slightly. ''Improved'' a bit. Eternal Fire (The¡¤Eternal¡¤Flame) Just talking about the origin will make Ye Yinkong think of a mysterious gift of many possibilities, which is a kind of energy that can support the rise of a civilization. Different from the ¡®infinite¡¯ characteristic of the six infinite gems, the two great gifts of Eternal Fire and Winter¡¯s Box I received from the assistant ¡®Mandela¡¯ at the beginning of the year are characteristic of eternity. Although the two can''t be used up, the latter has an upper limit in terms of output. so¡­ £ûThe fire of the eternal fire can revive the dependent medium again, and if the attributes are just right, it can further increase its body shape. } Although Ye Yinkong didn¡¯t know whether the eternal fire he got now had the same effect as the artifact from the plot of Thor 3 in the memory before he crossed, which can increase the fire giant King Surut to the size of a planet, but he After figuring out the utility of this gift... directly used Infinite Gems to assist, relying on the information provided by the artificial intelligence ¡®White¡¯, and adding the calculation power of the ¡®tree diagram designer¡¯ to create a ¡®magic revision¡¯ for my sister... Completely body Suno. Nowadays, among the gifts that Ye Yinto holds, there are six flames of eternal fire preserved. And every time she consumes a fire, she can make an invisible samurai wearing a Japanese-style Warring States period armor with two samurai swords long and one short around his waist, and his body is enlarged a hundredfold. Furthermore, while the medium shows a translucent red energy body shape, it also has a burning effect with fire attributes. just like now... "Then, that, classmate Ye Yin?" "Ok?" At the center of the eyebrows of the fiery red samurai giant, Idku Midori spoke with a guilty conscience, but... "I don''t want to care about you for the time being, hum!" Tell the truth, Ye Yintou at this time is really super fierce. Because, when the cold snort sounded, the fiery red samurai giant she controlled, even stepped on her right foot... "Boom!" Below ¡¡¡¡, many new-generation sentry robots that were nearby were directly affected. With their power, even if they used the copied ¡®personality¡¯ ability, they couldn¡¯t move the Five Finger Mountain above them. As a result, it can only be gradually melted by the scorching heat from the soles of the giant''s feet. the most important is¡­ "Wow!" Inside the entire simulated city...No, it is the entire campus of Xiongying High School. Under this footstep, there was a violent earthquake. Especially in the simulated city, the strong wind that stirred up caused many students to stagger. In the monitoring room, all the faculty and staff, after seeing this scene like the "Doomsday Cataclysm", most of them also showed a skeptical expression of life. They couldn¡¯t help but think... "Such students, can you manage them?" PS: First! There should be three shifts today, let''s see if we can get it in time. We have things to be busy during the day, so it''s half a part-time job. ... Now, everyone knows the gift of Tochan, why is it related to "Samurai". Then, don¡¯t worry about opening it too hard. In the overall power class in the article, even the complete body with artifacts is nothing. is a ¡®toy¡¯ for Ye Yin¡¯s little sister. Who makes his brother tough. Lu Lu Xiu also directly gave a gift to the world. Chapter 135 Practical Test, End! I have to say that when Ye Yintou''s ¡®Magic Revised Edition¡¯ gift ability was fully demonstrated, the visual impact it brought was too great. After all, the huge body that can make the ground shake violently by just walking and moving, as long as it stands there, it can show a daunting deterrent. For a while, the school of Xiongying High School was even considering whether to terminate this practical test in advance. Because they were really very worried, and looked at Ye Yintou very uneasy. Fortunately... (-.-)=3 Because Ye Yinkong was very concerned about the origin of the eternal fire, he had to study its body, and then only gave some fire to his sister. When three minutes passed, the fire giant wearing the Japanese Warring States armor gradually "extinguished" and disappeared. , The faculty and staff in the monitoring room finally breathed a sigh of relief. at the same time¡­ "Huh, a little tired!" Taking advantage of the last moment when the fire giant samurai disappeared, Ye Yintou placed everyone around him on the roof of the nearby building. Prior to this, she had already controlled the Fire Giant and wiped out most of the new-generation sentry robots around her. But because of this... "Just now, what was that?" Bakugo Katsuki, who was sent to the top of the building just by the way, looked at the front not far away, the boy Midolin who wanted to apologize with embarrassment, and Ye Yintou who ignored the former at all. The whole person froze in place. Earlier, with the speed displayed by his impression of "Smelly Jiu", Kasuga Bakou still had the confidence to "surpass" the opponent. But in the past three minutes, after he witnessed the fire giant warrior created by Ye Yintou... £û is not a level of power at all. } This thought made the young hedgehog with a strong self-esteem, his breathing became heavier. Helpless, in the past ten years of life experience, he has never felt this kind of ¡®battered¡¯ mood. But he didn''t know that when he successfully enrolled in Xiongying, the days when he was really hit have just begun. As for now... "Hey!" couldn''t help being stunned, Baohao Katsuki didn''t even think about talking to other people on the rooftop, and walked directly to the door leading to the corridor, opened the door and walked in. Next to ¡¡¡¡, Midoriya Ikuhisa, who saw him behave like this, originally wanted to keep him and let him act together. There is always a kind of feeling that the two have no longer lived in the same world. and¡­ "The remaining time for the practical test is about half an hour or more." Lv Gu Chujiu looked aside and was still not ready to take care of his own Ye Yintou, and squeezed his right fist, "Ye Yin should have scored enough points in the past three minutes." "And me, it''s not enough." thinking so... "It''s time to work hard." Lugu Ikuhisa''s left palm and right fist struck his chest, "It is very likely that I will have to be trained when I go back, and now I can''t cooperate with classmate Ye Yin, but no matter what..." "The amount ordered must be completely fulfilled." ... Chapter 117 After dozens of minutes. "Boom!" Accompanied by a huge updraft, the simulated city center as an examination room erupted. After a few seconds, many candidates nearby saw that hundreds of new-generation sentry robots were like mosquitoes swept by insecticides. The group is common, falling from the sky continuously. For a time... "What kind of monster is this again?" "The strong are destined to be alone." "As expected of Xiongying!" One after another evaluation, resounded in various places within the simulated city. And a certain hedgehog-headed boy with a grumpy personality, after seeing the updraft that ¡®is not the first eruption¡¯, he subconsciously thinks of the ¡®familiar¡¯ figure in his heart. Then, he couldn''t help but clenched his teeth, his fists creaked. He doesn''t seem to allow it. He never thought that among his peers, someone would be better than himself. but now¡­¡­ "It''s ~ wicked~" gritted his teeth, squeezed out of his mouth, "Not long ago, it was just a stepping stone everywhere on the side of the road." "The top position is definitely mine!" Declaration-like words, only he can hear it. For the time being, only he himself will agree. At this moment¡­¡­ "Practical test, end~?" "Boom!" Almost at the same time, with the appearance of another violent updraft, the rock and roll tone from the professional hero of ¡®Brecent Mac¡¯ also sounded throughout the simulated city. Suddenly, all the new-generation sentry robots that were still attacking candidates ceased their actions. immediately turned into orange light particles and disappeared. It can be said that because Ye Yintou''s fire giant samurai first appeared before, and then the updraft from''some young man'' continued to reduce the number of new-generation sentry robots. The direct result was the pressure of other candidates. So it reduces a lot. Furthermore, the new-generation sentinel robots that have appeared one after another can no longer form a legion, and every time they are accidentally discovered by candidates, or chasing candidates, they are basically in a state of order. Based on this premise, many candidates as long as they choose to cooperate, not to mention bonus points, at least in terms of deductions, the original huge value of 1,000 points will not be cleared by any means. It¡¯s just that, during the period, there were several internal fights in order to ¡®scramble for credit¡¯. It is obvious that these people have already lost their qualifications for admission. At the same time, speaking of this aspect, a certain hedgehog head boy is also considered lucky. His bad personality did not completely burst out during the assessment period. Although, dozens of minutes ago, when he and Midoriya Iduku met, the two had a unilateral conflict. But that time, the shock followed by Ye Yintou was a bad habit that made him show, and it was directly overridden, and it did not attract the attention of the faculty and staff too much. In short, so far... On February 26, 2004, the ¡®practical test¡¯ part of the entrance examination for new students in Xiongying High School was completely finished at the 70th minute after the official start. The students of this year will be hailed as: a generation of change for many years to come! At the same time, Xiongying''s teaching history is often praised by teachers of later generations as an example: the best. At the beginning, they may not be the best. Some people make trouble without reason, some are self-centered, some are too emotional, some are simple-minded... But youth always grows up. The buds of a new era are germinating. PS: Second! I have not allowed the protagonist to continue to make soy sauce. Everyone can guess, what kind of teaching will the mysterious "Tsanos" do? Chapter 136 Green Valley Ikuhisa, Origin! One week later! "Long time?" "¡­¡­" "For a long time!" "Huh, eh?" In a residential area in Chiba City, Midoriya Idku is having dinner with his mother "Morkugu Yinzi". but¡­¡­ "Are you alright?" Lugu Yinzi, who has gradually become blessed recently, looked at her baby son very worriedly, and couldn''t help asking: "Why are you in a daze at the salted fish all of a sudden?" ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 "Uh, this..." Midoriya Ikuhisa only realized that he was clearly in the middle of the meal, but there was a dried salted fish in his right hand, completely frozen in the air. This is obviously a lot of thoughts. But he didn''t want to worry too much about his current situation. so¡­¡­ "It''s nothing, I was just thinking about the entrance exam." He selectively told the truth, "The notice should be delivered to my home recently." "Oh, what happened to the exam." Lugu Yinzi breathed a sigh of relief, but she knew that her son was obviously not as relaxed as it seemed on the surface. Thinking so... "Don''t worry too much, for a long time." As a mother, Lugu Yinzi knew that Taku was a good boy, so he didn''t tell others, but comforted him: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t pass the exam." "Mom thinks that being able to have the courage to take Xiongying''s entrance exam is already very powerful." Hear the words... "Uh, oh!" Midoriya Idehisa responded vaguely. In fact, he is not worried that he will not be able to pass the entrance exam. After all, whether it is a written test or a practical test, he is confident that he can definitely pass. Especially the latter, the score must be very high. but¡­¡­ £û has completed the quota, but has never had the opportunity to report. } Yes! This is what Lugu Iku has on his mind now. Because, in the past week, he has never been able to contact Ormet again. At the same time, when this young man chose to go to Wakaba Orphanage in person, he would be directly transported to Takochang Seaside Park as long as he approached that area. After dozens of consecutive times, Lugu Iku has understood: During the practical test, Ye Yinkong had already known about the secret that he almost revealed. Apparently, the latter was quite dissatisfied with his untrustworthy behavior. It¡¯s just that, now he doesn¡¯t know the extent of this dissatisfaction. How long will I be shut out next. If it is forever... "Oh, I really disappointed!" Every time I think about this, Midori Uzumaki can''t help but start to blame himself. ¡­¡­ After dinner, Midoriya Deku routinely called Oermat with his cell phone. But as always, no one answered after the busy speaker. "Ugh!" Midoriya Ikuhisa couldn''t help but sighed again. In his state, Lugu Yinzi, who is his mother, can only see it in his eyes, only to increase his worry. But she, who doesn''t know the inside story, doesn''t know how to educate her son at all. At this moment¡­¡­ "Whoo!" When the mother and the son were on their own minds, there was a thin envelope that suddenly flew in from the window. just landed on the coffee table with cups in front of Midori Valley Izuji. The boy glanced subconsciously. In the lower right corner of the envelope is the signature of "Xiongying College". Midoriya Idehisa put down the phone, picked up the envelope, and opened it... "!" Just the first sentence made him suddenly energetic. Immediately after, he picked up the envelope and the letter paper inside, leaving only the notice, and ran to the entrance of the door and started putting on shoes. "After a long time, it''s so late, where are you going..." "Xiong Ying is here to inform!" The tone of the boy, sweeping away the decadence before, "I want to go out to see the teacher." Just finished saying these words, Midori Valley Ikuhisa couldn''t wait to open the door and ran out. was so excited that he forgot to close the door. See this scene... "Xiong Ying''s notice? See the teacher?" Lugu Yinzi carefully pondered what his son had just said, and finally... "Well, just be happy for a long time." Recalling the appearance of the boy just cheering up again, as a mother, she finally breathed a sigh of relief and smiled comfortably. ¡­¡­ About half an hour later, inside Duoguchang Seaside Park, somewhere on the beach. Midoriya Isuhisa ran here in a hurry, and saw a thin figure with blond hair on the beach. is exactly... "Olm..." "duang~" Chapter 118 After Midoriya Ikuu approached, because of the excitement, he subconsciously called out the code name of his idol. As a result, he was punched in the head by the opponent. "Stupid boy, don''t you remember your lesson?" Olmet looked around... Because most of the garbage has been cleaned up in the past ten months, more people come to walk on this beach recently. Right now, Olmert breathed a sigh of relief after confirming that his side had not attracted outsiders'' attention. Seeing this, Midori Izuhisa was still holding the envelope in his right hand, holding his head and lowering his head. He knew that his dishonesty a week ago was indeed a big mistake. Now, he can only... "Sorry!" Mingming was very happy just now, but now Midoriya Ikuhisa does not dare to look up at Ormet, "I almost leaked those secrets." About... "At this point, I can''t comfort you." Ormet sighed, and said: "From a personal standpoint, I also hope that the youth of Ye Yin will not be too strict with you, but what he is doing is related to the continuation of human civilization." "It took less than five years to prepare, and then I would face that kind of pressure. Sometimes, I was very worried about whether he, a 16-year-old boy, could survive." "The time limit left to us was not long, and at this time, you almost had a counterproductive effect." He shook his head, "Although, I investigated the boy named''Baohao'' afterwards and thought he shouldn''t be a person who likes to chew his tongue around, but your behavior still seems very irresponsible." "Tell you the truth." Oermat said helplessly: "You have lost the trust of the youth of Ye Yin." "!" Midoriya Idehisa shook his body. For those who are kind to himself, he has always valued the relationship between each other very much. That''s why I feel uncomfortable. "but¡­¡­" Oermat sighed, facing the gaze of the boy Hope before him, slowly said: "Anyway, you are the person I chose to inherit the''OFA'', and I asked the boy Ye Yin to train you personally. " "so¡­¡­" He patted Lugu Ikuhisa on the shoulder, "Young Ye Yin will not get back the power he gave you, and the lost trust will slowly accumulate in the future." About... "Get back the trust?" Lugu Iku was a little confused, and said lost: "I can''t even see Ye Yin Nissan. Every time I go to Ruoye, as soon as I get close, I will be forcibly teleported here." "This way, what else..." "You really don''t have Sense at all, the actionist A Zhai." Olmert stretched out his hands, "Why do you rush to deny yourself so quickly? At least you have to wait for me to finish talking?" "Ugh?" Midoriya Ideku was taken aback. this moment¡­¡­ "If Ye Orphanage is there, you really can''t go there. Although I say that, it''s a bit inappropriate, but Ye Yin''s youthful character is very real." Olmet suddenly raised his right hand and raised his index finger, "However..." "During your studies in''Xiongying High School'', there is still another chance!" He pointed to the envelope in Lugu Ikuhisa''s hand, "Because Ye Yin was actually commissioned by me very early, and in the next three years, he will hide his true identity and come to teach in Xiongying." heard this... "Hey?" Midoriya Ikuhisa was shocked on the spot. "so¡­¡­" Olmet suddenly turned into a muscular form, squeezing a fist to help Midori Ikuhisa cheer up: "The last chance must be grasped." Hear the words... "Yes!" Midoriya Isuhisa, who had recovered, responded immediately. tone, very firm. PS: Third! It''s catching up anyway. Incidentally, Ou''s mantra sense, I really don¡¯t know what word it translates into. Trend? Just came home! First of all, we don¡¯t save the manuscript now. There are things to be busy during the day, and the codeword time is after five o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Then, I¡¯m busy today until I go home, and the update may not be able to keep up. Friends who go to bed early, don¡¯t wait, I stay up late to write it out. The first update can still be finished before twelve o''clock, and it will be updated later in the morning. Sorry, sorry. ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 Chapter 137 The first day of school, the first person to be removed! Midoriya Idehisa''s promise made Ormat nodded with satisfaction. Today, this young man has finally found the starting point for his future growth. more than a month later... As we all know, Xiongying High School, as the most well-known professional hero training institution in the Far East, its biggest buying point is the extremely free school spirit. Especially for the high-profile hero subject. The two classes of each grade A and B add up to a total of forty students. Except for basic cultural education, they don¡¯t even know the specific ¡°hero training¡± course schedule and the schedule. Most of them are temporary decisions. Of course, freedom does not mean debauchery. After all, what Xiongying wants to cultivate is talents who can contribute to society, not unscrupulous criminals. Based on this premise, this so-called free school spirit is not exclusive to students, but also applies to major faculty members. Then, almost all teachers who are ¡®famous professional heroes¡¯ will inevitably have more privileges and strength to restrain their students. They can even expel students from school directly. so¡­¡­ "You were fired, pack your things and leave!" Today is April 9, 2004. means: the new school year of Xiongying High School, the first day of the new semester. It stands to reason that it is just past 10:30 in the morning. If you change to another college, most of it is still holding the opening ceremony. But at this moment, in the empty and huge playground of the school, a short boy with a lot of grape-shaped purple **** growing on his head, who is more than one meter tall, looked at the teacher in front of him with a dull expression. His name is: Minami Minato. He possesses the personality ability of ¡®super sticky grapes on the head¡¯. After passing the ¡®practical skills test¡¯ at the end of February, he was admitted to the hero department and was one of the freshmen of the first-year Class A. Unfortunately¡­¡­ "Really, will it really be expelled?" "Is that kidding? I thought it was just scaring us!" "The survival of the fittest, the trial of hell!" "As expected of Xiongying!" Next to ¡¡¡¡, the other nineteen people who were also 1-year Class A students whispered one after another. Ye Yintou, Midori Valley Ikuhisa, Liri Ochanko, Bakho Katsuki and others are among them. The four of them are the top four in the entrance examination for the hero course. As for the teacher who just said that... "Well, today''s''Personality Physical Fitness Test'' will end here, and the few students who are close to the bottom must continue to work hard." black boots, plus a set of black clothes, a few small tool bags on his waist, and gray bandages wrapped around his shoulders. a lazy tone, a listless face, coupled with a sloppy and sloppy image... So far, this adult male named "Aizawa Kota" who claims to be the head teacher has not given the slightest impression in the eyes of the students. is because of the direct expulsion of one person, which left some psychological shadows on many people. nowadays¡­¡­ "This is the end of the morning class. After that, everyone can freely move around. Lunch can be picked up in the cafeteria with the pass issued by the school for free. In the afternoon..." When arranging the itinerary, the''teacher'' did not look directly at his students, but put his hands in his trouser pockets and walked out of the playground on his own. The people behind him could only look at his back. Hurry up to hear the rest of the words. "The afternoon class is very special, I would like to remind you a little..." The man tilted his head back slightly, "If you don''t want to vomit, don''t eat too much for lunch." "!" ¡­¡­ at the same time! In the playground, the short teenager who was declared''expelled from school'' seems to be unable to accept reality. I saw that he was like a walking corpse, his eyes swaying and moving towards the location of the teaching building. At the same time, far away... "Aizawa-kun¡¯s education method is still so strict." This place is the principal''s office of Xiongying High School. At this moment, there are two people invited here by the principal "Nezu". First of all: the newly recruited No. 1 hero of the Far East-Oermat! and¡­¡­ "After teaching, he has expelled a total of 154 students over the years. Last year he expelled all students in a class...Teacher Thanos, what do you think?" Earlier, I looked at the playground in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, and then was told by the principal that Class A had sent a notice of ¡®a student was expelled from school¡¯, and the person who made that kind of sigh was the former. But now, he subconsciously looked at a purple figure in dark golden armor standing beside him, and asked questions like this. Hear the words... "Mina Mineta, I have an impression of this student." Obviously, the existence that can be called ¡®Teacher Thanos¡¯ by Oermat like a bureaucrat is naturally Ye Yinkong, who hides his identity in the ¡®fit mode¡¯. nowadays¡­¡­ "At the entrance exam at the end of February, he happened to be the 36th place." Ye Yinkong (The Tyrant) was standing next to Oermat and Headmaster Nezu, and said calmly: "Among them, in the practical test process that I personally arranged, his score has retained the original 1,000 points. No increase or decrease at all." Chapter 119 "This is because he took advantage of his short body and hid in a small, safe space (safe). By luck, he was not attacked by the ¡®sentinel¡¯.¡± £û After all, I was a little emotional at the time. } "On the contrary, all other students have been attacked more or less by the''sentinel'', and the students who have the ability to defeat the''sentinel'' are too rare. Most of them have accumulated certain points before being''converted''. ." "For example, the fourth-placed Bakhao classmate!" "Therefore, Minami Mineta''s scores are only able to pass the admission line for the Hero Division because of the addition of points close to full marks in his written test." "And now..." He tilted his head and glanced at Ormet, "I think Mr. Aizawa''s decision is correct." "This student, neither in the process of the practical test or in today''s class, has shown great perseverance to be''willing to do his best''." "But it can be seen that he is agile, and if he can get rid of his bad habits, it is worth training." "Anyway..." Ye Yinkong (Tai Ba) expressed his thoughts, "I propose that the expulsion of Minami Mineta can be temporarily retained, and this student can first transfer to general subjects." "At the same time, let me give a notification that if he is willing to improve himself during this period and achieve good results at the Xiongying Sports Festival in the near future, he will be able to return to the Hero Division." "After all, the last person is in danger of being eliminated." "On the contrary, there are opportunities to rise again." "If Minami-ta-san can cheer up again, it means that he has great perseverance that he has not yet discovered." "And if he continues to be decadent because of this incident, there will be no value in cultivating as a hero." Hear these... "Well, I understand Sa!" Principal Nezu lost his hands to his back, nodded, and said, "Just do it." "at the same time¡­¡­" After awakening his ¡®personality¡¯, this mouse with a super high IQ raised his head to look at Ye Yinkong (Tai Ba), and said in a calm tone: "I agree to the ¡®Intermission¡¯ plan you proposed before." "Just use this opportunity to add your''apprentice'' to Class A." PS: First! Color grapes, you withdraw from the group... No, delete the number. Well, everyone will grow up. There are not many other spoilers! Chapter 138 Doppelganger, Kuroba Yukiko! time, back to three weeks ago! New York City, America, Underground of the Bridge and Tunnel Administration, MiB headquarters, in a secret room... "The epidermal part of the body is growing very smoothly, and you can come out and put it into use in a while." As the supreme commander of the black super special police group, the elderly Agent Z is standing in the middle of this secret room with two young men, a man and a woman. In front of them, there is a cylindrical transparent nutrition chamber with a radius of one meter. Inside, there is a very young black-haired figure floating impressively. She, it is... "Kuroba Yukiko!" ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 At this moment, beside the elderly Agent Z, a teenager wearing a pure black hoodie with his hands in his trouser pockets complained in a very helpless tone: "Originally, I was going to The identity of an''artificial human'' was created by her." "At this point, we cannot give in." The old Agent Z solemnly said: "The creation of a new race has seriously violated the interstellar treaty. If it is discovered by other civilizations, it will not take five years before the earth will disappear the next day." "Ok!" In response to this statement, the boy nodded and said: "So I didn''t insist on my original opinion, and very concessively agreed to use the ¡®smart mechanical skeleton + body camouflage¡¯ method to make her." "It''s a bit weird, it''s like a "terminator"." obviously¡­¡­ Right now, the person standing next to Aged Agent Z is Ye Yinkong. For him who has a Thanos double, as long as he uses space gems, he can reach anywhere in the world in no time. And today, the reason why he appeared at MiB''s headquarters across the ocean is because... "You have to supervise the successor of ¡®OFA¡¯ and protect the first clone of your own sister. It should be enough to use her." On the other side of Aged Agent Z, Agent M''Miss Mu'' who is Ye Yinkong''s current partner calmly said: "After all, if you use intelligent mechanical skeletons, you can just use the''universe singularity isotope'' you provided. Inlaid in." "If you change to an artificial person, you won''t be so integrated." Hear the words... "I understand the truth." Ye Yinkong pointed to the black-haired figure in the nutrition cabin, "But why, do you want to be a ¡®female¡¯ out?" "The names are all set!" He protested speechlessly, "This is my clone. I will control it directly with my own consciousness when that happens." "Don''t you think this would be weird?" ''S complaint about Ye Yinkong. "This is a plan made exactly according to your requirements." The old Agent Z, the old naughty boy seemed to have a smirk, "Because he wants to be a freshman at Xiongying High School this year, the age of the body must be around fifteen." Next to ¡¡¡¡, Agent M also had an expression of ¡®I¡¯m just reporting the live¡¯, and then said: "In order to ensure the safety of the target person¡¯s Ye Yintou, the element body should be inseparable from it." Agent Z patted Ye Yinkong on the shoulder, "I''m worried that it will cause an emotional oolong, so I can''t be admired by my sister." The two spread their hands, "So, girls of the same age, don''t they meet all the above conditions?" "hehe!" Ye Yinkong suddenly had the urge to hit someone. Yes! As the ¡°colleagues¡± and ¡°supervisors¡± in front of them said, Ye Yinkong applied to the MiB headquarters a few days ago, wanting to use the power of black technology far beyond modern to help him create a soul gem isotope. The body is used as a clone. Of course, I still used the half-truth pseudonym "Universal Singularity" when applying. Then¡­¡­ "I intend to make this clone a freshman in Xiongying High School. While monitoring the successors of''OFA'', it is also convenient to use it to introduce knowledge from the world." "Declared to the outside that she is my new apprentice." "After all, there are some concepts. Rather than let the teacher chant the scriptures in class, it is better to have a subtle influence through chat in your leisure time." "Well, by the way, I also have ways to protect my relatives, and you don''t want me to suddenly become black because of this kind of problem, right?" Holding these half-public and half-private reasons, Ye Yinkong achieved his goal. But he didn''t expect that Agent Z, an old naughty boy, would actually come up with a "female". twisted a few cents~ ahem! all in all¡­¡­ The above is the general arrangement made by Ye Yinkong for the situation at Xiongying High School after arranging the new type of Fenrir, the ¡®killing gods 2ha¡¯, to help Tosaki Kuangsan protect the Wakaba Orphanage. After all, he knows his own position. It is estimated that in the future, even if he teaches in the school, there will be many times when he can''t get away because of other important things. Based on this premise, a clone that can play a ¡®warning¡¯ role and is not weak in combat effectiveness, even if it encounters a strong enemy, can delay one or two clones, which is a very necessary guarantee. With this in mind, now he has made the ¡®terminator-like¡¯ method in front of him, and carries the clone of soul gem isotope, which also possesses the ¡®emergency¡¯ ability of soul gem. Of course, because it''s just the isotope relationship for the time being, the energy is not unlimited, and Ye Yinkong needs to personally replenish the logistics reserves at regular intervals. Then, the product that is realized cannot possess the ¡®absolute¡¯ attribute. If you insist on finding a reference, it is-the high-end version of the Heroic Guardian Palace. Or rather-Green Lantern without forgiveness. Anyway... "Kuroba Yukiko, personality-virtual data materialization." "The usual means of warfare is to manifest a virtual character called a ¡®imaginary body¡¯ to defend against the enemy in a ¡®legion-like warfare¡¯ method." "I am fifteen years old and I am of Eastern nationality. Relatives information is completely hidden. I originally lived in the Chiyoda area of ??Tokyo. Now I am going to study at Xiongying High School and settle down in Chiba City. I rented it on the second floor opposite the Wakaba Orphanage. In the apartment, I live in Room 103." About ten minutes later, when the light-colored liquid in the nutrition cabin was gradually drained, the glass barrier on the side had also been lowered. The elderly Agent Z and Ye Yinkong both turned in the''aggressive'' eyes of Agent M. Got up. Now, Agent Z is telling Ye Yinkong the identity information that the organization has specially forged for the ¡®clone¡¯. tell the truth... "I said, I''m obviously not a real person. Since I don''t allow peeking at this time, don''t give me the whole female body." "Don''t say anything else, I will control her myself in the future, how can I avoid similar situations?" "For example: bathing, sleeping, etc.!" Ye Yinkong hardly listened to Agent Z''s commentary. Because this old naughty boy kept winking at Ye Yinkong when he was talking, making him look back and peek like a ¡®man¡¯. Therefore, listening to the sound of wearing clothes behind him, he is still a teenager, and his heart can be described as mixed. And this... "Please don''t imagine something filthy in the headquarters." Agent M, who is a female, calmly said, "Speaking of which, in some respects, the body is really like a charge... well, it''s nothing." "In short, if you want to satisfy your shameless desire, please make your own judgment after leaving the headquarters whether you want to fall." this moment¡­¡­ "I tm...hey." Ye Yinkong wanted to explode. But in the end, I resisted it. "I''ll go outside to get some breath." Leaving this sentence, he directly used the space gem''s ability to teleport away from the underground headquarters of MiB. The next moment, I stood beside the torch of the Statue of Liberty in the United States. "Huh!" shook his head, and cleared the messy thoughts that had arisen from Agent M''s poisonous tongue, Ye Yinkong raised his head and looked at the night sky. "The moonlight is so beautiful!" He muttered meaningfully, "It''s a pity that I will never see the full moon again." Yes! Now, when Haoyue is empty, there is only one tooth left. Because, as early as the beginning of March, the only satellite of the Earth-Moon system had disappeared 70% in a dazzling white light. The journey of the world is still advancing today. PS: This is the second update yesterday! can''t stand it anymore, and I will write later when I wake up. Chapter 120 Chapter 139 Silent Interim Student! At the beginning of March, the moon, which disappeared 70% of the time, naturally attracted widespread attention from all over the world. Especially, a global catastrophic UL attack occurred at the end of the previous year, and people themselves are particularly sensitive to such things. For a time, many unfounded speculations on the Internet, and even anonymous persons who deliberately took the rhythm, began to appear constantly. In the end, it was Ye Yinkong who still used the identity of''Thanos'' and directly announced a sentence on the Internet, which calmed the trend of spreading rumors. The general content is: the reason for the moon explosion is not from external hidden dangers, but from the failure of an experiment by a research organization in human society. Obviously, since Ye Yinkong had chosen to disclose some relevant news, he must have his own plans. He is not going to eliminate the rhythm, but to guide the rhythm. Because he wants to use artificial intelligence ¡®white¡¯ for reverse tracking, and find those with rhythm one by one. With this as the premise, except for the ¡®education¡¯ of some of the two stunners who have ¡®failed to fail,¡¯ other people with ulterior motives must be locked in advance and monitored secretly. And the reason why he didn''t eliminate these hidden dangers immediately was because he was preparing for a dark game. Therefore, after publishing this sentence and achieving the goal, no matter how much more detailed information was requested from Thanos on the Internet, the atmosphere of panic in the society began to grow, and he completely ignored it. It is worth mentioning that after nearly 70% of the moon was blown up this time, the organization that felt most frustrated with this incident was the black super special police group. After all, the construction site of the ¡®Laurel Crown Prison¡¯ for interstellar criminals is located on the dark side of the moon, near the Armstrong moon landing area. As a result, although the explosion did not make the existence of Laurel Crown Prison history because it avoided the explosion range, the subsequent phenomenon that the moon may ¡®disintegrate itself into small celestial bodies¡¯ caused the MiB organization to increase its workload. They are already preparing to transfer the interstellar prison to Mars! all in all¡­¡­ "The whole year of 2004 was very uneasy!" This is Ye Yinkong''s helpless sigh. Then, weeks passed... Time, back to April 9. The first day of Xiongying High School. ¡­¡­ During the lunch break! Because in the morning''personality physical fitness test'' process, as the head teacher, Aizawa Hita directly fired a student, so for now, even if the students in Class A of Year 1 have gathered in the classroom, they are still very busy. silence. Especially after Minami Minami packed up things in silence and left, these boys and girls who were still looking forward to high school life in the future felt tremendous pressure. Even many extroverted people have no idea of ??broadening communication. but¡­¡­ "Mr. Deku, have you quarreled with classmate Ye Yin recently?" The acquaintances I knew before the start of school still have something to talk about. For example, I met Midoriya Iku and Rei Ochanko who had a good conversation during the ¡®practice test¡¯ of the entrance examination. at the moment¡­¡­ "After seeing you come to school today, it seems that you haven''t spoken much." Rei Ri Ochanko asked worriedly. About... "Ah, I have some problems on my side, and I will find a chance to apologize." When Lugu Ikusu was talking, he, who was the third from the bottom sitting on the window side of the classroom, glanced slightly at Ye Yintou, who was sitting first in the same row. As a result, the latter seemed to be looking back at him. seemed to meet his eyes, Ye Yintou directly snorted and tilted his head. Seeing this, Liri Ochanko could only sneer in embarrassment. "Don''t let the misunderstanding between friends last too long, then, or I can persuade classmate Ye Yin to make you reconcile..." "Wow~" At this time, Liri Ochanko hadn''t finished a word, but the door of the classroom was suddenly opened. At this time, there are still twenty minutes before the end of the lunch break. And now... "Compared to the morning, you guys are very quiet this time, yes!" The person who walked into the classroom was Aizawa, who was the head teacher. I saw, he still looked listless, it seemed that he might fall asleep at any time. But the difference is... Aizawa Sota was next to a long straight black girl wearing a Xiongying high school uniform with burgundy eyes. "It just so happens, there is something here, I want to explain to everyone!" When Liri Ochanko, who was originally standing next to Midoriya Ikuhisa, hurriedly shrank her neck and tiptoed back to her seat, everyone in the classroom stared at the black long straight girl with curious eyes. I have to say that her appearance is indeed very eye-catching. and Aizawa Kota explained at this time: "In the past, although Xiongying also adopted the elimination system, the vacancy for expulsion from school will not be filled." "This year is different." Aizawa Xiaotai glanced at the reaction of the students in the classroom, and seemed to put something on the podium, and then continued: "Because the world is changing, and the pressure of professional heroes will also change with it." "So in the future, once a student is expelled from the hero course, he will be transferred to the general course to continue studying." "At the same time, under normal circumstances when there is no "special attention person", new students will be admitted in order to fill the vacancies according to the results of the entrance examination." "In contrast, students who are decentralized to the general subjects also have the opportunity to return to the hero subject." "In short, the survival of the fittest." "This in itself is a situation that professional heroes must face after entering society." "You guys work hard." After saying this, Aizawa waved his hand and walked to the door of the classroom on his own, "Oh, that''s right!" At the end, there is only one sentence left, "You are still classmates, and there will be many teamwork courses in the future, at least it is better to know each other first." "Don''t wait until the group time, you can''t even find your teammates." The voice fell, Aizawa left the classroom and closed the door. For a time... "¡­¡­" In the classroom, the number of students returned to 20, looking at each other. The new black long straight girl didn''t talk much, but just nodded to other students from the side of the podium. After saying hello, she walked taciturn behind Midori Valley Ikuyu and sat down in the one that belonged to Miku Mineta. On the seat. ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 For a while, the atmosphere in the classroom became even more embarrassing. Many people are complaining about Aizawa, who has left... £û said to know each other, but at this time, who is still in the mood to make friends with a smile! } They just thought. Sudden¡­¡­ "ßËßËßË~" The windows on both sides of the classroom are all blocked by the rising iron wall. In an instant, the inside became pitch black. At this moment, in the face of this unannounced change, many students showed a somewhat flustered look. But then... "Om!" Aizawa stayed too short before, and put something on the podium above, and there was movement. I saw that in this dark environment, a huge rectangular virtual projection screen appeared directly in the air above the podium. then... A video that I have never seen before, starts to play. First of all, there are five characters... "M strike no giant" PS: First! Thanos specially awarded I, about to begin! Chapter 140 Baptism, and...Chance! The sun was setting, and the birds swept across the dark sky. A blood-red, skinless giant palm was placed on a fence that was fifty meters high. Immediately, the ferocious head crossed the high wall and appeared in front of the ¡®small¡¯ person. "On that day, humans will remember the fear of being dominated by''them'', and the humiliation like a bird in a cage." Scene, change! An organization called the ¡®Investigation Corps¡¯ is fighting the ¡®giants¡¯ in the heavy rain. Inside the wall, ignorant boys and girls collect firewood to take care of the family''s daily life. The status quo of the slack of the garrison troops, the difference in concepts between people. The tragedy of the investigative corps after returning, revealing the cruelty of reality. At home, the quarrel between mother and son, the profound dialogue between father and son. In the street, childhood sweethearts, the **** between three young people. Then¡­¡­ "Although the high wall will not fall for a hundred years, people are living inside without a problem." "But no one can guarantee that it will be completely destroyed at some point in the future." "Maybe, just today..." The once-sounding disaster broke out, and the giant struck. Because of his weakness, he could not save his mother''s boy. Because he has no courage, he can only cry sorry man. **** scene, desperate atmosphere. "All expelled, not one left!" Firm faith, vengeful eyes. And then¡­¡­ In order to continue survival and alleviate famine, human beings are fighting against themselves like self-destruction. The three boys and girls who used to live a leisurely life have all lost their relatives. They choose to become training soldiers. So far... "Now the entrance ceremony of the 104th Training Corps will be held." "Unlucky, I am the one responsible for training your trash." Chapter 121 "I have no intention of welcoming you at all." "You are now domestic animals that are only rationed to''giants'' as bait." "Not even as good as domestic animals." "And it will take me three years for you to learn how to fight against''giants''." "Three years later, when you stand in front of the ¡®giants¡¯, do you still want to be the bait for the ¡®giants¡¯ or be the glorious heroes who expel the ¡®giants¡¯..." "The decision is in your hands!" ¡­¡­ "Om!" In Xiongying High School, in the Class A classroom of Year 1, when the virtual projection screen on the podium gradually disappeared, the iron walls on both sides of the classroom were lowered one after another. Among the twenty students sitting inside, most of the expressions were The mouth is slightly open, a little sluggish. Neither of them recovered from the scene of the last scene of the ¡®joining the group ceremony¡¯. I remember that in the morning, when Aizawa directly started the''Personality Physical Fitness Test'', someone in Class A asked if there were any ceremonies such as the opening ceremony. And now... "Is this ¡®baptism¡¯?" The students in the classroom just watched a video. But when they think of recent reality... UL attacked all over the world. The existence of the world is revealed. Countless daily lives are quietly changing. At last¡­¡­ Telled by the ¡®mysterious hero¡¯ Thanos, a threat from the universe. One thing, if the scale is reduced, it will be exactly the same as what appears in the video. With such a sharp contrast, almost no one in Class A would fail to see the truth. a long time... "Really, it''s heavy!" I don''t know who it is, and suddenly murmured such a sentence. then... "It turns out that this is the "top position" style." A boy with glasses sitting at the bottom of the first column, wearing glasses, had a serious expression as if he was about to take an oath, and said, "Well, Xiongying!" "A future full of thorns is undoubtedly the road to purgatory." When these words appeared in the classroom, the black long straight girl sitting in the seat behind Midoriya Ikusu subconsciously looked at the boy on his right. Then, what appeared in his field of vision was a head resembling a crow. At this moment, the other party seemed to have noticed her sight, closed his eyes and nodded, saying hello in a ¡®fell¡¯ manner. However, everyone in the classroom has subconsciously ignored one thing. That is: Originally, there were only twenty minutes left for the lunch break. And the video just now played for nearly fifty minutes. so now¡­¡­ "Very good, young eagles." The sudden sound of words in the classroom stunned most of the students. And when they subconsciously look in the direction of the sound source. "!" A sturdy figure wearing dark golden armor and purple skin all appeared behind the podium after a flash of blue light. suddenly... "is that a lie?" "This, what''s the situation?" "Could it be that you...impossible?" Many students whispered subconsciously, one after another. About... "Meeting for the first time, boys and girls." The sturdy figure reached out from the podium and picked up a small object that had just been sent by Aizawa Kota, and said at the same time: "First of all, introduce yourself." "My name is Thanos!" "From now on, I will be one of the lecturers responsible for teaching you the ¡®hero basics¡¯." heard this... "Wow!" The students in the classroom were shocked instantly. You have to know, if you start from the end of last year, who is the most famous in the world... That is undoubtedly the existence in front of me. Thanos, the mysterious powerhouse who solved the world-class UL attack alone. Whether it was the naval battle near Shijin Island after he became huge, or the air battle in the atmosphere afterwards, it is now the most clicked video record. It is him, revealing the hidden status quo of the inner world. is also him, showing many secrets in the universe. Now, a few months later, Thanos will always publish all kinds of eye-catching news on the Internet. His words and deeds will arouse the attention of countless scholars all over the world, as well as crazy research. And today, it is such a high-profile existence, which is actually... "our teacher!" The students of Class A were boiling over. Of course, among the students, there are four people whose performance is different. happens to be the first four students sitting in the last column. Ye Yintou, Bakugo Katsuki, Midori Valley Idehisa, and... Kuroba Yukko! among them¡­¡­ Someone seems to be smiling knowingly. Someone showed a fanatical expression. There are people with different tastes. There are others... £û Observe yourself from another standpoint, it is really different! } The second-to-last in the list, the girl named "Kuroba Yukiko", with her left hand on her cheek, looked at the silent figure on the podium with interest. She, Ye Yinkong is really a clone of Ye Yinkong now relying on the huge calculation power of the tree designer to control with one heart and two. The inner part is the intelligent mechanical bone inlaid with soul gem isotope, and the outer part is the real flesh and blood cell tissue to complete the anthropomorphic disguise. It can be said that there is no difference in the existence of the name "Black Feather Xuezi" except that the bones, brain and other organs are different from human beings. And now... "Don''t be too surprised about some things, time will make you get used to everything." "Of course¡­¡­" The strong figure on the podium spoke again. I saw, he grinned first, then... "People who are used to, or can''t adapt, will inevitably be eliminated." At this moment, Ye Yinkong (Tianba) spoke very bluntly, "I understand that this morning, one student in this class has already left." Hearing this sentence, the students'' original excitement seemed to be extinguished a lot as if they had been splashed with cold water. Upon seeing this, Ye Yinkong (Mai Ba) continued: "I believe everyone has already understood Xiongying''s teaching system." "So¡­¡­" He raised his right hand, snapped his fingers, and at the same time concealed the left hand outside the infinite glove, slowly making a fist, "Next, my first lesson will begin soon." As the voice rang out, I saw an orange light flashing. On the desks in front of each of the twenty students in the classroom, a "collar" appeared on the desk, but it was not connected into a whole ring, resembling a hair hoop. thing. "First of all, today''s topic!" While the students were still curious about new things, Ye Yinkong (Tai Ba) on the podium said the answer, "Give everyone a chance..." "Show the aptitude of each''hero''." PS: Second! Here, I will tell you a very interesting thing. Hong Jiao Dong and Allen, Eight Million Hundred and Almin, Changan Tayin and Rainer, the same voice actors. Then¡­¡­ Considering that there are more than 400 words in this chapter to introduce the story of the giant, so I am stuck before 2500, which is not a whole. And then¡­¡­ There is one more after zero o''clock. Moreover, the reward is finally coming to an end, and on the 30th, a thorough count of the amount is due. That''s probably the case. Finally, please ask for a recommendation and subscription after a long time. I feel that I have never mentioned this aspect. Hope everyone will support me! Chapter 141 Giant World! The cicada is calling... "!" On a lawn that is not very broad, a black-haired teenager who was sleeping soundly under the tree opened his eyes as if he was awakened. Look carefully, there is still an inexplicable tear mark at the corner of his eye. His name is Allen. Full name: Alan Yeager. is a teenager who lives in the ¡®Higansina¡¯ area of ??Urn City outside the Wall of Maria. This year, ten years old! ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 At this moment... "Ellen, it''s almost time to go back." There was a quiet voice beside the boy. Following the prestige, what appeared in his vision was a girl with shoulder-length black long hair. Chapter 122 It was a hot summer, but she wore a dark red scarf around her neck, which looked a little strange. this moment¡­¡­ "Hey?" Regarding the girl¡¯s question, Alan was a little taken aback, and whispered in a low voice, "Why am I... why am I here?" Hear the words... "Are you confused in sleep?" the girl asked. "no!" Alan held his forehead, "Just feel, have a long dream." He subconsciously wants to recall, but... "What dream is it?" The boy fell into a daze, "Why... I can''t remember it!" ¡­¡­ at the same time! "White, what do you think?" On the wall of Maria not far from the lawn, there are three figures sitting side by side on the edge. Among them, sitting in the middle position is a strong bald figure with purple skin. On both sides, the hair colors of the two girls are black and white, the former is wearing Xiongying High School uniforms, and the latter is ordinary casual clothes. is Ye Yinkong¡¯s Thanos stand-in, and the clone named "Black Feather Xuezi", as well as artificial intelligence-Bai! at the moment¡­¡­ "Ni~ (Brother) is the absolute supremacy of this inner universe, I should have known it a long time ago." Compared to Kuroba Yukko, she was a smaller white body, with a slightly dull and cute expression on her face, and slowly said, "Obviously, that boy received a memory that spans time and space... well, hard. If you want to say it, is it a predictable dream that you will pass back to yourself in the future?" "Unfortunately, because of being bound by the rules of the inner universe, there are only intermittent fragments left." Yes! Now, Ye Yinkong has sunk his consciousness into the inner universe of the soul gem. And the place where he is at this time is a certain self-contained world after he set the rules of ¡®infinite fantasy¡¯ at the beginning. A plane very similar to the story called "Attack on Titan" in the memory before crossing. He referred to it as the giant world! As for his purpose here now... "Well, the answer is correct." At this moment, the person who talked...was sitting on the other side of Thanos. "Speaking of which, how are the students'' movements?" About this question¡­¡­ "Ni~ (brother) see for yourself." With a wave of the artificial ¡®white¡¯ hand, a dozen virtual projection screens appeared in front of the three ¡®people¡¯. Each one shows the current situation of a boy and girl. Rough observation, all students currently have no sense of existence in the eyes of the ¡®indigenous people¡¯, and even if they take the initiative to speak, they will be ignored. This is a protective measure. Obviously, before in this world, when Ye Yinkong (Tianba) appeared in the classroom of Class A of Xiongying High School, what he then started was to directly draw all the students into this world. It is worth mentioning that the universe within the soul gem can only be entered by consciousness, and this is no exception even for Ye Yinkong himself. So right now, the bodies used by the students are all temporary carriers specially made by Ye Yinkong. Because Ye Yinkong is the absolute supremacy of the universe within the soul gem, he is impeccably omniscient and omnipotent only when inside it, so he can completely restore the data of the temporary carrier with a single thought. At present, the students don¡¯t know that their bodies are still in this world. Naturally, I don¡¯t know that there is no danger if you ¡®dead¡¯ in the inner universe. Based on this premise, except for the clone Hei Yu Xuezi, and his own sister Ye Yinto, who had been in a small stove and had been asked by Ye Yinkong in advance not to reveal the secret, everyone else was in a daze. Previously, they only put on the collars in class according to the requirements of''Ms. Thanos''... Well, that is, after Ye Yinkong used the soul gem''s ability to temporarily make the''neural connection device'', they only felt Consciousness was in a trance, and the surrounding environment had changed. As long as the course begins, when the protection mechanism of ¡®return to zero¡¯ is removed, Ye Yinkong will not give any more prompts. All students can rely on, apart from their own ¡®personality¡¯ abilities, is to look for clues of foresight from the video played before the start of the class. Then, they have to use these backgrounds to complete the ¡®hero¡¯ theme. Of course, Ye Yinkong wouldn''t just watch it. therefore¡­¡­ "The students have almost calmed down, so it''s time for me to show my face." Kuroba Yukiko clone said this, but Thanos, who was sitting between the two girls, had gradually disappeared. As the carrier of Ye Yinkong''s main consciousness, the absolute supremacy of the universe in the soul gem obviously does not need to stay in this world. after sending it to "outside the world"... "The work of live video recording will be done by you, "Bai"." The avatar of Heiyu Xuezi personally controlled by Ye Yinkong tilted his head, looking at Bai who deliberately transformed from the state of artificial intelligence into''consciousness'' and came to the inner universe. He smiled and said, "I have to review it later, please. ." "Ok!" Bai nodded obediently, "Ni~(Brother)...No!" "Nie~ (Sister), come on!" She rarely skinned. About... "Let''s do it, do it." Kuroba Yukiko touched his white head, and smiled helplessly, "It''s okay to call it that way. It''s a drama in reverse." "So... let''s go!" After saying this, Kuroba Yukiko avatar directly supported with both hands, and fell from the fifty-meter-high fence. Not long after, with a virtual data stream as a buffer, she landed on the corner of the wall. Immediately, he raised his head and waved to Bai above, before leaving. The weird thing is¡­¡­ "Today''s project is a bit big." "Hurry up, I''m about to change shifts." Behind ¡¡¡¡ Bai, two soldiers from the regiment in regiments in regiment uniforms passed by. But because of the influence of the ¡®protection mechanism¡¯, they will never discover the existence of ¡®outsiders¡¯. ¡­¡­ on the other hand! "Om~" Below the wall, Kuroba Yukiko, who had just landed, appeared as a avatar. With a thought flashed by the whole body data stream, the Xiongying High School uniform, which was originally incompatible with the surroundings, gradually became the style of coarse cloth. She took the opportunity to tie her long hair into a hem-style single ponytail, which simultaneously allowed Thanos, who was "outside the world" as the main consciousness carrier, to remove all members of Class A, including herself, with absolute supreme authority. ''Initial protection'' measures for ten students. In an instant, the students who would never have been noticed by others around them had a sense of existence. Then¡­¡­ "Monster!" immediately caused panic in the town. For a time... "Experience it, young eagles." Heiyu Xuezi, who was easily distracted and controlled by Ye Yinkong, appeared as a avatar, with a slightly curled mouth, "Many times, heroes will not be understood by outsiders." "This is also one of the pressures." PS: This is yesterday''s third update! When I stayed up late, I was a little bit cavin, and it took a few hours to write it to my satisfaction. Sorry, everyone has been waiting for a long time. I went to bed. By the way, I always feel that in the first act of the giant, the things that Alan said when he wakes up from his dream are a big pit. shouldn''t gather the power of the nine giants, you can summon the dragon... ahem! no more skin! Generally speaking, the term "devil of the earth" is really a bit mysterious. What do you think? Chapter 142 Contact! In fact, under Ye Yinkong''s special arrangement, the students whose consciousness is now drawn into the universe within the soul gem, and then come to the''Giant World'', are not gathered together. Each of them¡¯s teleportation points are in the Higansina Special District, which is the ¡°urn city¡± of the Wall of Maria, but the coordinates are completely broken up. Some people are far away, and some are very close. completely random. This is the premise... "Uh!" Before, because all the students had been set up by Ye Yinkong to protect them with a ¡®zero presence¡¯ mechanism, those who were close to each other had already found...the present fellow without any hindrance. For example: Midoriya Ikuhisa and Bakugou Katsumi. To tell the truth, the two people originally had a kind of mismatched relationship similar to ¡®love and kill¡¯, so after meeting, the atmosphere between them was quite embarrassing. For a while, the former didn''t know how to talk to each other, and the latter...At present, his self-esteem is still blazing, and it is thankful that he is not irritable. so¡­¡­ "cut!" "¡­¡­" This is the only conversation. However, they didn''t expect it. On the other hand, Ye Yinkong asked Thanos who carried his main consciousness to sit''outside the world'', and then distracted to manipulate the clone Heiyu Xuezi, and lifted the''protection measures''. after¡­¡­ "Monster!" really can only be regarded as "reluctantly" two people walking together, they heard such an exclamation in the streets and alleys not far away. subconsciously, curiously leaned forward. It didn¡¯t take long before I saw... "!!!" A huge figure with a face bulging like a lump was panicking and being blocked in a corner. Seeing the strange crowd around him pointing at him, the whole person was shaking. ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 At this moment, although Midoriya Ikuhisa and Bakugou Katsuki did not remember the faces of the whole class, judging from the situation of each other wearing Xiongying High School uniforms, they can confirm that they should be their classmates. classmate. Looking around... "Ah, hate, what the **** is this?" Chapter 123 "Do you see that head? It''s disgusting." "Who will inform the soldiers of the garrison regiment?" It was clear that there were mostly fears before, but now, it seems that seeing the ¡®monster¡¯ retreating, passers-by are beginning to say ugly words. They never thought that the ¡®monster¡¯ could fully understand what was said. At this moment¡­ "Boom!" Just when the two of Midori Ikuhisa and Bakugou Katsuki, who had just arrived here to watch, were still a little stunned by this''never experienced'' scene, there was an abrupt explosion in the mid-air not far away. ring. People on the road all turned their heads subconsciously, attracting their eyes. Take this opportunity¡­ "Come with me!" Although she did not wear the uniform of Xiongying High School and was dressed in a coarse cloth, but she left a deep first impression on many people in the class. She fell directly from the high roof next to the street, bending her knees to relieve her inertia. , He picked up the classmate who was about to cry and squeezed out of the crowd. Midoriya Ikuhisa and Bakugou Katsuki came back to their senses. "We have to help!" "cut!" Although the teenagers have their own ideas, they all choose to act at this time. I saw that Iduku Midori rushed out first, and when he saw the two classmates who were about to crowd out the crowd, he wanted to help. at the same time¡­ "Boom!" Although Baogou Katsuki was talking impatiently, but at this time he knew very flexibly what he was going to do. He raised his hand and activated his own''personality'' ability, creating a flash bomb in mid-air. explode. He successfully attracted the attention of many people. Then, Bakugou Katsuki noticed, Midori Tani Ikuhisa glanced at himself unexpectedly... "Smelly for a long time, what are you doing stupidly? Stupid?" ''S bad tone, but the correct instructions were spoken. At exactly this time, Green Valley, which had been squeezed to the edge of the crowd, was held by the black-haired girl with his right hand stretched out. He hurriedly used his arm strength to accompany the green electric current, symbolizing the burst of power within the load, and instantly swept the crowd into the crowd. Both of my classmates pulled it out. Then, a group of four people began to flee towards the corner of the street in the distance. The danger is that if you carefully observe the passers-by behind you, you will find that there are already several strong men who have taken out sharp weapons from their homes to block them. It is completely conceivable that if the four of them just took a step late, the consequences would definitely be particularly troublesome. But even if they have escaped some distance... "The monster is over there!" "Quickly chase, can''t let go." "Yes, grab it quickly, otherwise the safety of the children cannot be guaranteed." Several courageous brawny men directly chased after him. Facing this situation... "Annoying!" Bakuhao Katsuki¡¯s right palm had already begun to flash with crackling fire, and he obviously wanted to make some ¡®big movement¡¯ out. See it... "No, Kachan!" Midoriya Ikuhisa who ran next to him hurriedly stopped, "Those are ordinary people with no personality, and you will hurt them." "Less verbose." Bakugo Katsuki seemed to be the most uncomfortable hearing this ¡®acquaintance¡¯ commenting on himself, and he stared at him and said, ¡°Do you understand the current situation?¡± "The guys in the back didn''t mean to let us go." "I know, but Kajiang''s''personality'' is too powerful!" Midoriya Ikuhisa frowned, "So, I will do the things that stop them." As soon as the voice fell, the curly-haired boy kept his running posture, pointed his right hand behind him, and flicked his finger... "ß¼~" Even if he didn''t use his full strength, an extremely strong wind pressure rushed directly to the rear. In an instant... "Wow!" The brawny men who came after him were blown to each other, and there was a man who was not standing still, and he flew out for several meters. Fortunately, it fell on the haystack on the side of the road and was not injured. See this scene... "cut!" seems to have risen in some respects with the more heart-warming Katsuji, and can''t help but be speechless. But he sensibly did not choose to make a noise now, and his footsteps did not stop. Everyone got rid of the trouble temporarily and managed to escape. ... A few minutes later! "Pattern." Midoriya Ikuhisa, Bakugo Katsuki, and the big classmate, all three, led by the black-haired girl, ran into a dead end alley. Then, everyone saw a data stream sprang from the latter¡¯s hands, directly ¡®recognizing¡¯ something similar to a manhole cover on the ground. Immediately afterwards, with the vibration from the ground, after the black-haired girl lifted the ¡®manhole cover¡¯, what appeared below was a very ordinary room. Inside, there is no decoration, it is just a rough room in a modern city. At this moment, when the black-haired girl jumped in first, the others looked at each other, and finally Bakugo Katsuki gave a cold snort, and was the first to follow. After the two remaining people entered, the black-haired girl waved her hand, and the ¡®manhole cover¡¯, which was the only entrance to the ¡®underground room¡¯, was pulled tightly by the data stream. So far... "Huh!" The black-haired girl whose physical fitness is not outstanding if she does not use the data stream to assist her, she breathed a sigh of relief. "It''s finally time to stop." While she said so, her tone was still calm. Then, I found the three people in front of me, all looking at themselves with different expressions. One was puzzled, one looked unscrupulously, and the other was grateful. About this... "Sorry, I didn''t have a chance to introduce myself in the class before. After all, I felt that the atmosphere was a bit depressing and it was not suitable for talking." The black-haired girl smiled, and then said: "Anyway, my name is Yukiko Kuroba, and I am a transfer student who has just transferred to the Hero Division." "From now on, please give me more advice." PS: First! Regarding the basis for the expulsion of Minami Mineta in the previous chapter... Well, first of all, it is naturally the need of the plot. Secondly, in the ¡®personality and physical fitness test¡¯ link, the original Zhongse Grape is the 19th place, just higher than Lugu. And then up, Ye Yintou is eighteen. But now, the latter two are on. So... By the way, some readers said that Suntou and Kuchida have few roles, but personally think that their personalities are quite pleasing. So I don¡¯t want to hide them. Chapter 143 Bakuhao''s Concept! Black Feather Xuezi is a clone of Ye Yinkong commissioned by MiB to make a body that incorporates soul gemstone isotopes. looks fifteen years old, with burgundy pupils and pure black hair. Personality is¡ªvirtual data materialization. Of course, this is just a disguise on the surface. You need to know that Kuroba''s own abilities are derived from the effect of the soul gem isotope. Therefore, since the beginning, the nature of her ability has nothing to do with ¡®data¡¯. To be simple is to create something''out of nothing''. The real virtual data materialization ability is the effect of artificial intelligence ¡®white¡¯ after fusing the core of Rezzo Roado. There is an essential difference between the two. And now... "Kuroba-san, hello!" I have to say that it seems that because I have received special training from Ye Yinkong before and met many girls of the same age, Lugu Ikuhisa, who was supposed to be''extremely bad at contacting girls,'' now doesn''t just say a few more words. shy. At this moment, after hearing Kuroba Yukiko¡¯s introduction, he immediately said: "My name is Lugu Ikuhisa. Just call me Lugu." "Ok!" Hei Yu Xuezi, who was easily and distractedly controlled by Ye Yinkong, nodded, "Lvgu classmate...and this one, is Bakhao classmate." "Do you know me?" A certain hedgehog looked fierce and evil when he asked. "right!" Kuroba Yukko, with a special identity, won¡¯t shrink from this, but... "The''silt incident'' that happened last year has spread widely." seems to be a little black-bellied, he (she) directly said what someone thought was the most embarrassing thing. So almost... "Hey!" Bakugo Katsuki immediately showed an unhappy expression, "Why does anyone know this? After so long, can''t you forget it quickly?" Hear the words... "You were admired by many people for your perseverance against the enemy." Kurobayukiko smirked and said, "It''s just that the expression is a little scary, and it makes people worry about whether your voice will be hurt by roaring, haha!" (£þ½z£þ#) There seemed to be blue veins on the forehead of the boy with a hedgehog head. Seeing this, Kuroba Yukko changed the subject wisely in the eyes of Midoriya Ideku¡¯s somewhat worried. "Speaking of which, Mr. Thanos''s course is really interesting." She selectively ignored Yan Yi whose hedgehog''s head was about to explode, and said to herself: "First, she showed us a piece of information from an unknown source, and then she directly sent us all to the corresponding world." For this statement... "Across the world...ah!" Among the crowd, Midoriya Ikuhisa is the most mixed, "It is indeed a rare treatment." You know, before he took the entrance examination of Xiongying High School, this young man was often taken by Ye Yinkong to the box court to practice. Chapter 124 Even the Mezas leader in another world, Midoriya Idku has been there. However, since he almost leaked the secrets of Ye Yinkong during the ¡®practical test¡¯ of the entrance examination, all his original benefits have been lost. And now, although he has once again obtained the qualification to cross the world (think of himself) as a freshman in Xiongying High School, there is still a sense of loss in his heart anyway. As for the others... Bakugo Katsuki and Koshi Kushida, the former disdain to talk more, and the latter is not good at talking, so they have not expressed their opinions right now. Seeing... "Well, don''t forget, everyone, we are not here for a leisurely outing." Kuroba Yukko reminded: "Remember, today''s course, the theme is to show their hero aptitude, so, Midori Valley, Bakugo, and... well, Kuchida, right?" Right now, I saw the tall young man making a few sign language gestures. Even without relying on the foresight advantage of the prophet, Kuroba Yukiko, who understood the meaning, successfully called the opponent''s name correctly. Then... "Do you think that Mr. Thanos sent us to this world after showing us the kind of expansion. What''s the specific purpose?" About this question¡­¡­ "Bad killing (black phonetic symbol: supplementary screw)!" "¡­¡­" The aggressive words of a certain hedgehog boy suddenly filled the others with black lines. And Yukiko Kuroba... "Although the statement is a bit strange, it''s roughly the same." She nodded and said, "However, this is only one aspect." Under Ye Yinkong''s remote control, Hei Yu Xuezi raised her right hand, raised her index finger and shook it, and said, "I don''t know if you have noticed that people living in this world seem to be a classic of''individual''. example." She pointed to Koshi Kuchida next to her, and said, "Because there is no''personality'' here, in the values ??of the''indigenous people'', Kuchida students who look different from ordinary people will be called arbitrarily. ''Monster''." Hearing these words, Koshi Kuchida slumped his shoulders, and seemed to be hit a little. And Ye Yinkong was obviously not trying to cast a psychological shadow on his own students, so he immediately controlled Kuroba Yukko and continued: "I believe that in Class A, there should be many situations similar to Kuchida." heard him (she) say so... "Ok!" Midoriya Ikuhisa nodded, and said, "Even though Mr. Aizawa fired a classmate this morning, everyone was in no mood to know each other." "However, I carefully recalled that there were probably more than five students in the class who would face this dilemma." "So..." Kuroba Yukiko clapped his hands, "I have some knowledge of the profession of ¡®hero¡¯. I have always heard that the reality of a hero is not something everyone can understand and support." "Sometimes, even if you fight for your life to protect outsiders, you may not get anything in return afterwards." "Even, you might hear curses." After hearing these words, Midoriya Isuhisa understood. "Kuroha-kun means that I think that Mr. Thanos is going to use this class to make us feel this kind of similar ¡®frustration¡¯?" He immediately found the point and asked questions like this. Kurobayukiko nodded, and said, "Facing those who can''t give a good face, are you still willing to save?" She spread her hands, "Probably this is the choice." At this moment¡­¡­ "This kind of thing, anything is good." Bakugo Katsuki said impatiently: "As long as he is strong enough, naturally there is no need to bother those dragons and chew their tongues." His left palm and right fists hit each other in front of his chest... "Boom!" A burst of light from a small explosion immediately appeared. at the same time¡­¡­ "If I can defeat something called a ¡®giant¡¯, I will be respected sooner or later." The hedgehog-head boy said with a wary face: "That guy named Thanos, isn''t it the same?" For this statement... £ûßõßõ! } Kuroba Yukiko showed a smile that was not a smile, and thought to himself: {Change the perspective, I can hear something different. } PS: Second! There is a saying that Bakhao''s early character is indeed very unpleasant. A typical school boss, extremely self-centered. Green Valley too. Crying at every turn is an annoying behavior. But their later growth is really comfortable. can only say-hand tea to the original author. Chapter 144 Ye Yinkong and Lv Gu Chujiu, two opposite people! Indeed, as Bakugou Katsuki said, in many cases, being strong makes sense. Ye Yinkong is a typical example. After all, he himself thinks that he is definitely not a hero. But even so, at the end of last year, when ¡®Tanos¡¯ alone resolved the UL incident, more and more people worshiped him as a hero. In terms of reputation, let alone other places, the territory of the Unipolar East even once surpassed the true ¡®I¡¯m Human¡¯ Oermat. This is ironic. However, Ye Yinkong never thought that he would be so stupid to entangle this. because he has recognized one thing. means: I can never be the eternal hero in everyone''s mind. But in contrast, it can ¡®facilitate¡¯ the emergence of many heroes. Among them, it includes: cultivating talents who truly possess a ¡®hero mentality¡¯. and: Adopt multiple identities to shape many symbolic existences. Simple example-In the Spider-Man trilogy, everyone knows that there is a good neighbor in New York City, but only a few people remember Peter Parker as a temporary reporter. therefore¡­¡­ Today''s Kuroba Yukko is one of them. It is obvious that in the future, Ye Yinkong will surely condense a group that is ¡®essentially himself¡¯. As for now... "Kajiang, how can you say that Teacher Thanos is ¡®that guy¡¯, it seems very rude..." "There is no roadside!" I have said before that a certain hedgehog-head boy dislikes hearing Midori Iduji say something similar to him, "I have no turn to tell him." Bakugo Katsuki looked at Midori Ikuhisa aggressively, "Or, now that you feel that you have become stronger, do you think you can be better than me?" heard this... "!" is not just Lugu Ikuhisa, even Hei Yu Ningzi, who is controlled by Ye Yinkong next to him, has a slightly surprised look at this moment, flashing in his eyes. this moment¡­¡­ "Ka, Kachan, you know?" Midoriya Isuhisa asked subconsciously. Hear the words... "Nonsense!" Bakugo Katsuki said, "The time of personality awakening, without exception, is before the age of four." "And smelly for a long time, if your kid had such a strong personality before, would he still not know how to resist?" The hedgehog-head boy gritted his teeth, "However, your kid''s luck is really too good." "Obviously a few months ago, he was just a small character with no personality. I didn''t expect to find a way to contact the inner world." Hearing his tone, it seemed that he felt a little unbalanced in his heart, "Before that, I still stubbornly said that you can''t tell me...and, your current strength is completely given by others, right, huh?" Midoriya Izuku was stunned on the spot. He can''t refute it. Next to ¡¡¡¡, Hei Yu Xuezi, controlled by Ye Yinkong, knew... "The young man''s mentality is still not correct." "I have no confidence in myself." "Although, his current power does come from the outside world." "But ¡®accepting the inheritance after being recognized¡¯ and ¡®acquiring good luck by accident¡¯ are completely different things." During this period, Ye Yinkong would often compare Lvgu''s experience with himself. He has always believed that compared to this young man, he is the ¡®good luck¡¯ person. After all, with the appearance of Thanos'' stand-in, he never felt that he had paid anything. Even if I delve into the usage of Infinite Gems, it is just pure research. The existence of Thanos'' substitute is like telling him: I can get the best things without working hard. Therefore, in many cases, Ye Yinkong admires Lv Gu Deku. You need to know, don¡¯t say anything else, he couldn¡¯t hold on to the ten months of hell-style training alone. Ormat fancy Midori Valley Ikuhisa, not because of a whim. To tell the truth, if Midoriya Iku can''t persist in ten months of penance, would this current No.1 hero still give something as important as ¡®OFA¡¯ to a passerby? In the third grade of Xiongying High School, there is still a "Tong Xing Million" waiting. Even if you just look at the current 1-year Class A, there are many good seedlings. are all young eagles with dreams. There is more than one person who is qualified to inherit the ¡®OFA¡¯. Therefore, Lugu Iduji can inherit the power of ¡®OFA¡¯, and it is worthy of Ye Yinkong¡¯s personal training. Naturally, he is unique. He is worthy of these powers, but what he lacks is a clear understanding of himself. But looking at Ye Yinkong, he knew himself clearly. So he has been working hard to make himself "worthy" of the power he has now. The two are completely opposite. all need to grow! ¡­¡­ I have to say, after hearing Bakgou Katsuki''s saying that "others give you power", Midori Valley Idku really couldn''t get out of this knot in a short time. But now, there is no time for him to be depressed. because¡­¡­ Chapter 125 "Boom!" While the four people hiding in the ground were still thinking about each other, there was a huge movement in the Higansina District on the ground above. It''s still early, it''s not that the giants have already struck. but... "Is this... the sound of a cannon?" The vibration from above caused the four people in the underground space to lose their leisure time to immerse themselves in their thoughts. this moment¡­¡­ "I have just observed this city, the level of technology is still very backward." Midoriya Idku didn''t think about his own power for the time being, and wondered: "But now, why is there the sound of cannons?" "As for artillery, there are still some in this city." Hei Yu Xuezi, controlled by Ye Yinkong, then analyzed: "However, most of the artillery positions are placed above the high wall, and leave the Wengcheng, leading to the gate area inside the wall." "And where we are now, it can be regarded as the center of this city, far away from these two places." "The most important thing is that the artillery here is completely impact-type damage of''launching iron bumps'', without the explosive effect like a missile." "so¡­¡­" Kuroba Yukko suggested: "We''d better go and see the situation." "It is very likely that this is another class A student who was attacked." Listen to him or her... "It''s a bunch of annoying guys." Before everyone else agreed, Bakugou Katsuki took the action first. I saw, at this moment, the palm of his right hand was aimed at the exit of the ¡®well cover¡¯ above, and he activated his ¡®personality¡¯ blasting ability without any distinction. "Boom!" The huge impact directly lifted the ¡®manhole cover¡¯ away. After doing this, Bakugo Katsuki was not prepared to wait for others at all. He turned his hands to the ground and activated his blasting ability. directly used the propulsion effect to jump out of the three-meter-high underground space. About... "Really anxious guy." Hei Yu Xuezi, controlled by Ye Yinkong, waved his right hand, and accompanied by the orange ¡®data flow¡¯ surging, a wooden ladder appeared in front of everyone. He (she) looked at Koshi Kuchida and said, "Kuchida-san, are you leaving with us or stay here temporarily?" About this question¡­¡­ "!!!" Koshikuta made a few signs, and then shook his head anxiously. He obviously doesn''t want to see the look of himself as a ¡®monster¡¯ again. Seeing... £ûI understand this feeling, but...} Ye Yinkong (Hei Yu Xuezi) thought to himself, {Such a decision still has to cut points! } PS: Third! As mentioned before, the role of Uncle Ou plays a vital role in the growth of the protagonist. This is also reflected in Midori Valley Ikuhisa. , hope I can describe that feeling! Finally, the reward is almost over, I hope you can support me. Chapter 145 Misunderstanding, the giant who appeared in advance! When Koshi Kuchida chose to stay in the underground space opened up by the forest of Kuroba Yukiko, the latter returned to the surface with Idku Midori. Without any surprise at all, Bakou Katsuki, who left first, didn''t wait for them at all. is completely gone now. Facing this situation... "Let''s go straight to the direction where the gunfire is coming from." Midoriya Ikuhisa suggested: "Kajiang mostly went there too." Hear the words... "Can!" Hei Yu Xuezi, remotely controlled by Ye Yinkong, nodded and said, "However, before that, in order to avoid some trouble, you have to cooperate with me first." "Uh, what to cooperate with?" Midoriya Ikusu asked in confusion. About... "that''s all!" At this moment, while Kuroba Yukiko was speaking, he pointed to Izuku Midori with his right hand. The Xiongying High School uniform she wore on her body was completely changed after being covered by an orange data stream. The style of ¡¡¡¡ is no different from the aboriginals in the giant world. Seeing... "Wow, that''s amazing!" Midoriya Isuhisa naturally saw Kuroba Yukko¡¯s intention to do this, so he just exclaimed and asked, "Is this the "personality" of Kuroba-san?" "Ok!" Kurobayukiko nodded, "Virtual data materialization, this is my ¡®personality¡¯ ability, anyway... Let¡¯s talk while walking!" "good!" After responding in this way, Midoriya Isuhisa followed the Kuroba Yukiko who had already started to run. The two of them moved side by side in the direction of the sound source and kept approaching. ¡­¡­ at the same time! "Cheat, deceive, right?" Located on the dirt road street in the center of Higansina District, several boys and girls in Xiongying High School uniforms are gathering together. Among them, they even included the two escorts: Hong Jiao Dong and Eight Million Hundred. However, even if there are elites staying in the team, the crowds of students present today are all shocked. Because, not far in front of them... "Oh~" A giant with bulging muscles and a height of fifteen meters is standing on the spot, roaring at them. Just now, they saw with their own eyes that a black-haired middle-aged man with glasses, after being struck by a golden orange lightning, turned directly into this look in their field of vision. Before, the students of Xiongying High School just happened to run into each other at a certain corner. As a result, when the other party saw their clothes that were different from the local style, they instantly showed a look of extreme panic. Then, the man took a few steps back dignifiedly, seeming to say something inexplicable such as ¡®I didn¡¯t expect Marais... to come so soon,¡¯ and then he made a big movement right now. At this moment... "Boom!" There was a dull cannon sound, and a group of conspicuous sparks exploded on the giant standing in the distance. After a closer look, you can still find that the giant''s legs have been frozen by the extremely thick ice, and it is impossible to move a step at all. obviously¡­¡­ Eight million hundred, individuality-creation! can freely convert one''s own fat into all kinds of objects except ¡®biological¡¯. ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 Booming and freezing, personality-half cold and half burning! The right side of the body releases cold air, and the left side generates flames. The scope of influence and the upper limit of the temperature are temporarily unknown. It is a veritable dual sky of ice and fire. ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 Now, it is these two who have stopped the fifteen-meter-high giant from making noise. It is worth mentioning that just before, because of the unexpected appearance of the giant, even if many people did not see that the giant was changed by humans, they were still scared that many situations nearby had run away. At the same time, although the booming freeze and eight million hundred million stopped the single giant easily, but... "It regenerates too fast." In fact, just like Lvtani Ikuhisa and others, Hong Jiao Dong and others, who are very flexible in their brains, have already understood the core purpose of this course. So, even if something unexpected happened right now, they stood up without hesitation. But even so... They still don''t want to kill. And they didn¡¯t know that most of the conflicts that occurred right now were caused by ¡®misunderstanding¡¯. At this moment¡­¡­ "Wow, you guys are amazing!" Such an excited word suddenly rang out in a neighborhood that was already off the beaten track. The people of Xiongying High School follow the prestige. saw three boys and girls about ten years old. at this time¡­¡­ "It''s so easy to subdue the giant. It''s really powerful." Most of the three of them seem to be not afraid of life. Except for a slightly weak blond boy who pulled the corners of his companion''s clothes a little uneasily, the other man and a woman showed the expression of worship in the former, while the eyes in the latter were calm. Like water. this moment¡­¡­ "Stay away." An icy air stretched out from the position of his right foot, and it was connected to the scorching freeze where the giant was in the distance, and said calmly: "This is very dangerous, don''t be affected by us." Listen to him... "!" The three people who just appeared were taken aback. because¡­¡­ "Hey, did I hear it wrong?" Behind Jiao Frozen, his colleague was in control of the eight million turrets he had made, and asked in doubt: "How do I feel that the voice of this little brother when he spoke just now is exactly the same as that of classmate Bang?" Not only her, but the three newly arrived boys and girls, as well as other students from Xiongying High School nearby, also had this illusion. "¡­¡­" Boom Jiao Frozen suddenly felt very speechless. He glanced at the black-haired boy standing beside him, feeling a little strange in his heart. Tell the truth, he did have a feeling of ¡®the other party¡¯s voice is very similar to me¡¯ just now. It''s just that, because this kind of thing belongs to an insignificant category to Hong Jiao Dong, he didn''t pay too much attention to it. subconsciously ignored it. Chapter 126 but now¡­¡­ Well, he decided that he would talk less next time. He doesn''t want to be teased for it. At this moment¡­¡­ "cut!" A burst of unpleasant voices in the tone of voice spread to everyone''s ears. His eyes were shifted, but it was Bakou Katsuki who rushed here first, put his hands in his pants pockets, and walked in front of a group of people. "I thought something big happened." He tilted his head to look at the giant with his feet frozen in the distance, and said, "I didn''t expect to be such a small character, it''s really boring." "but¡­¡­" Saying so, Bakugou Katsuki raised his right hand, and flames began to flash in his palm, "It seems quite interesting to kill such a big man." "Let me try, just how capable he is." This unscrupulous voice just fell... "!" Including Bakugo Katsuki, everyone present was shocked. Because they found that the 15-meter-high giant who had lost his ability to move in the distance and had been shot several times on his body, at this time, they looked at the happy, black-haired teenager who was only about ten years old... wept! PS: First! There should be another change before the zero point, and another change after the zero point. A little bit of Cavan. Chapter 146 Gathering! Grisha Yeager, currently one of the nine giants, the holder of the power of the ¡®aggressive giant¡¯. At the same time, he is also the father of "Alan Yeager", the son of the plane of this giant world. About a few minutes ago, he had just bid farewell to his current three family members and was going to the ¡®inland¡¯ to do a very important thing. But he never expected that just not far from the house, he ran into several people in exotic costumes. And the style of clothing on these people, he knows. That is undoubtedly a product from ¡®beyond the wall¡¯. He misunderstood the origins of certain people. He originally wanted to avoid the opponent''s group. but¡­¡­ "Excuse me, may I ask..." "!" When someone in the opposing group noticed him and spoke up. Grisha, who had never thought about it, acted too nervously. He activated the power belonging to the ¡®aggressive giant¡¯ in his body. Then, there was the next situation. As for now... looked at his son, showing hostility towards him in his own field of vision. As a father, and a father who had been ¡®remarried¡¯, Grisha recalled the dusty and sad memories of the past. A similar situation, again... appeared before my eyes! He couldn''t help crying. ¡­¡­ In half a minute! When Midoriya Ikuhisa and Kuroba Yukiko arrived here, everyone in Xiongying High School was still in a stalemate with the''Giant''. Moreover, because of the huge disturbances caused by Boom Jiao freeze and Eight Million Hundred, the students who were originally scattered around the Higansina District have gathered together one after another at this time. Except for Koshi Kuchida who is hiding in the underground space. at the moment¡­¡­ "It''s too much, people here." A young girl named Ashido Sanna is also a member of "different appearance from ordinary people". Although she has lavender skin and insect-like tentacles on her head, unlike Koshi Kushida, this girl has a much more determined mind. ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 Same as her... "The lonely soldier cannot be understood." A classmate with a''crow head'' said something so deeply. His name is Changan Tayin. Apart from the appearance of his head which is different from ordinary people, his body is quite normal. ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 this moment¡­¡­ "You, you, you..." When several classmates who looked different from ordinary people appeared, a certain black-haired teenager who had previously admired a few people was shocked. Seeing... "Hey hey~" Sanna Ashido, who had a somewhat offensive personality, suddenly smiled slyly. Then¡­¡­ "Wow~" She deliberately walked up to the black-haired girl, pretending to be a villain like''I''m going to eat you''. But she didn''t expect... "Ellen, stand back!" The scene where the boy was frightened and crying as expected, did not appear. , it was the dark-haired girl with calm eyes who was standing behind the boy. She quickly stepped forward and stopped in front of her companion. And even the black-haired teenager named "Allen" has no tendency to show weakness at all. On the contrary, he looked at Ashido Sanna very vigilantly, and he didn''t lose the idea of ??¡®resistance¡¯ in his heart. Seeing... "Cut (toot), boring and boring!" Ashido Sanna didn''t do it before, put his hands on the back of his head, and turned around and left. This relieved the three boys and girls. at the same time¡­¡­ "Oh, this is a giant!" Under the ¡®characteristic¡¯ ability of scorching freezing, the fifteen-meter-high giant who has been frozen so that only the head is still exposed, the torso is completely unable to move. Thanks to this gift, now several Class A students who belong to Xiongying High School are all around him to observe. is like visiting a zoo. Facing this scene... £û Well, it seems that the pressure this world can bring to them is not great. } Hei Yu Xuezi, remotely controlled by Ye Yinkong, thought to himself while watching the movement: {However, I did not expect such a''misunderstanding'' to happen. } £û can more effectively let these young eagles know the difficulties of being a ¡®hero¡¯. } Obviously, because Ye Yinkong himself is the absolute supremacy of the universe within the soul gem, he certainly understands now that the 15-meter giant not far away is the change of Grisha Yeager, and the misunderstanding of the identity of both parties fact. Grisha, this man who has been a miserable man since he was a child, is also constrained by past memories. Otherwise, as long as he calms down a little bit, he will not overreact and mistake the students of Xiongying High School as members of the ¡®Malay Empire¡¯. so¡­¡­ £ûThe trajectory of this giant world has changed. } Ye Yinkong (Hei Yu Xuezi) thought with some sigh, {The so-called heroic act made by the''misunderstanding'', but it is hard to be praised by the person involved. } He could completely predict that if the students of Xiongying High School killed Grisha by mistake, and when they did this, his son Alan was on the spot, then the result... will definitely create a psychological shadow for many people. Therefore¡­¡­ £û It¡¯s okay. They saw the whole process of Grisha¡¯s transformation, but they weren¡¯t mentally prepared to kill. } Ye Yinkong (Hei Yu Xuezi) looked up at the top of the wall, which was obviously far away, {but, because there were too many students in the giant world this time, the butterfly effect has become very big...well, take it The next development is a bit troublesome. } As the absolute supremacy of the universe within the soul gem, it carries Ye Yinkong¡¯s main consciousness. Thanos, who is now ¡®outside the world¡¯, checked the timeline of the giant¡¯s world, and then discovered... £ûBecause of the reports of the villagers and the appearance of giants inside the walls, soldiers from the garrison regiment have already rushed here. } Hei Yu Xuezi, controlled by Ye Yinkong''s remote synchronization consciousness, frowned, {I can''t let these guys who are mostly wine and rice bags break my arrangement. } {So¡­¡­} The long and straight black girl''s wine-red double pupils narrowed slightly. {The time of the disaster''s outbreak, let''s move it earlier. } Thoughts, here... "All stand in place, don''t move!" The expected members of the Garrison Corps, holding extremely simple flintlocks in their hands, appeared at the corner of the street. The muzzle was aimed directly at the students of Xiongying High School and the giant frozen into an ice sculpture. And when the students were attracted by this shout, after looking at the sound source, they also found that several soldiers were also equipped with the same name as seen in the "video material" corresponding to this world. It is a special object of''three-dimensional mobile device''. For a while, although the students were very curious about the "three-dimensional mobile device", the current atmosphere of tension on both sides still made everyone not act rashly. Upon seeing this, Ye Yinkong (Hei Yu Xuezi) knew that if the situation continued like this, his original plan for the first lesson would be completely disrupted. therefore¡­¡­ "!" There was no sign, and the members of the garrison who had been wary of the other side had their eyes wide open. Because, in their field of vision, at the top of the fifty-meter-high wall, an extremely huge ferocious head suddenly appeared. Obviously, when Ye Yinkong, the absolute supremacy, made some tricks on the time axis... The super giant, at this moment, appeared in advance. PS: Second! Third watch after zero. Chapter 147 The people who haven''t changed yet, the people who are already changing! At this moment, after seeing all the members of the garrison corps showing their horrified expressions, the students in Class A of Xiongying High School were also taken aback. Chapter 127 They subconsciously followed each other¡¯s line of sight, turned and looked behind... "Boom!" At this moment, the students in Class A just saw a fierce head that was higher than a fifty-meter wall, and then heard a huge shattering sound. The ground under his feet also shook. In the field of vision, a huge boulder was directly knocked into the air by Juli, and it landed in a nearby location less than two blocks away. Right now, because I have seen the ¡®video material¡¯ before, the students all know... "Why is that big guy appearing now?" While recognizing the identity of the other party, new doubts arose in the hearts of the students as ¡®insiders¡¯. You know, they clearly remember that, as originally stated, the time when this ¡®super big guy¡¯ appeared should be close to the sunset. But now, just by looking at the sky, it is obviously far from that time. For a time... "Is it the butterfly effect?" Among the students in Class A, the academic knowledge is definitely among the top 8 million, frowning and analyzing: "What happened here was originally going to happen later, because of our appearance, has it been advanced?" Hearing this inference, the other people around Eight Million Hundred also understood it. Although they are only just entering high school now, they can only understand a little bit of academic knowledge at best, but the term ¡®butterfly effect¡¯ can still be understood to some extent. so¡­ "What should we do now?" Different from the garrison corps members who have been completely frightened, these Xiongying High School students ¡®brought¡¯ by Ye Yinkong have not lost their fighting spirit. Of course, this is not to say that the latter is more determined than the former. Mostly, it¡¯s just because they are ¡®carrying supernatural power¡¯. Because of their power, Yigao people are bold. is like Ye Yinkong himself. this moment¡­ "What else can I do?" Bakugo Katsuki showed an expression full of interest, "Of course it''s a big trouble!" Just after his voice fell, he didn''t listen to what other people had to say, and ran out alone towards the location of the "City Gate". See it... "Let''s keep up too!" Several students in Class A are not to be outdone at all. "This kind of thing, it feels very interesting!" When the inner thoughts were spoken, several people chose to leave the team. Seeing this scene in Ye Yinkong (Hei Yu Xuezi)''s eyes, he (she) can''t help frowning. £ûArbitrary, undisciplined, treat disaster as a child¡¯s play...} Thinking like this, Heiyu Xuezi, who is controlled by Ye Yinkong''s remote synchronization consciousness, shook her head, {Sure enough, there are still too many shortcomings. } She subconsciously looked at the two people who had been taught by "She" herself... Ye Yintou over there, because of her prior advice, the little girl behaved very inconspicuously throughout the whole process. And Midoriya Iku... "Not good, Kuroba-san!" Before Ye Yinkong could use the avatar''s perspective to make indirect observations, the young man was the first to find him. At this time, he walked directly in front of Kuroba Yukiko, and said anxiously: "We just left Kuchida-classmates there, now we have to bring him here quickly." "At least, if you act with everyone, Kuchida-san¡¯s safety issues will be more secure." Obviously, because Ye Yinkong was deliberately''turned out'' by Ye Yinkong after the entrance exam, Lugu Ikuhisa didn''t know anything about the universe within the Soul Gem. So now, he thought he had traveled to the giant world with his true body, so he would make such a consideration. And this... "Ok, I know!" Kurobayukiko nodded, and said, "You should be able to see that in this situation, it is not suitable for us to continue to be disrupted, so let''s ask everyone to act together." "After finding Kuchida, we will go to the gate together." heard this... "good!" Midoriya Isuhisa naturally understood the intention of doing this, and readily agreed. ... It has to be said that compared to those who can''t even think about it, they just rushed to the limelight just when the disaster broke out. The rest of the people who still know the importance and understand the importance of grouping, only let Ye Yinkong was satisfied. At the same time, it was also due to the fact that in Class A, sane people accounted for the majority, so after receiving the Koshi Kuchida confluence, the foundation of some group actions was finally preserved. So far, among the 20 students in Class A, five have left the team without authorization. are: Bakugo Katsuki, Kaminari Electric, Aoyama Elegance, Sando Riki, and Kirishima Reijiro. And what surprised Ye Yinkong the most was that he originally thought that apart from Kai Baku Hao Shengji, he was most likely to act alone, but he still chose to act in concert. At this moment... "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The closer you get to the gate, the more giants you can see. The students also saw more **** scenes. Really, there is no need to count the killing behavior of giants. was just a kick of a giant giant. Not only was the city gate completely destroyed, but even the flying debris took away many lives. Along the way, stumps and broken arms can be seen everywhere. And what makes Ye Yinkong feel a little relieved is... "Don''t worry, I will save you." Among the five people who left the team without authorization, the red-haired boy named "Kirishima Reijiro" has now chosen to carry out rescue operations rather than being out of the limelight. ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 He happened to run into the crowd coming from behind. suddenly... "Everyone, come here, someone is trapped here." Kirishima boy immediately urged to breathe and attracted attention. Facing this situation... "Student Liri, your ¡®personality¡¯ ability is the most suitable for this kind of rescue work, please trouble you." Midoriya Idehisa reacted the fastest, and he quickly reminded himself of the female classmates who had seen her for the first time on the day of the entrance examination, because they had acted together and knew their specific abilities. The latter nodded seriously, but did not refuse. then... "Listen to me, everyone." Midoriya Idehisa said loudly to others: "We all know that the purpose of Mr. Thanos sending us here this time is to test our own aptitudes as''heroes''." "So, how to more effectively reduce casualties and solve the disaster that broke out here is the most important issue we need to consider right now." "To achieve this goal, teamwork is absolutely indispensable." "Therefore, I propose that students who feel that their abilities are suitable for participating in rescue operations, please come to the vicinity to start rescue work." "On the contrary, if the power of your own''personality'' is too great, you should check the giants'' footsteps and gain more time for refuge for the people here." While he was talking, Kuroba Yukiko was watching. The latter discovered that after saying these things, the young man had an expression of ¡®I didn¡¯t expect I could really say it¡¯ on his face. But, seriously... "It has grown somewhat." This is undoubtedly the situation that a teacher is most willing to see. PS: Yesterday¡¯s third update! Today is the last day of the reward, and statistics will begin on the 30th. Chapter 148 Grouping! I have to say that although the students in Class A of Xiongying High School''s 1st year are still undeveloped virgins, their ability to distinguish right from wrong is very impressive. Because of this, when Midoriya Ikuhisa speaks out his thoughts, no one will hold back the self-esteem and resistance like ¡®why listen to you¡¯. but... "This classmate, you are right!" As one of the two recommended students in Class A, 8 million earnestly said: "Now what we are going through, after all, is the subject arranged by Teacher Thanos himself. It must have no deep meaning." "If everyone still reacts casually with an indifferent mentality... First of all, this is contrary to the concept of ¡®hero¡¯." "Secondly, to put it more bluntly, Mr. Aizawa, as our head teacher this morning, has already fired a classmate." "No one can confirm, how many people will be eliminated after the end of this project?" "So, as it is now, in the face of large-scale disasters, it is necessary to have reasonable teamwork." I heard this eldest girl say so... "Okay, okay, I agree to do this too." "After all, those''big guys'' are not so easy to deal with." "It would be too shameful to be eliminated on the first day of enrollment." The students who are still here nodded one after another. Then... "Then, let''s divide it into two groups." Because in the past ten years of life experience, Midoriya Ikuhisa has never led other people, and has always been an''insignificant'' responsibility, so after the initial mobilization of this teenager, there was a kind of''heartbeat acceleration''. ''The tension. hasn''t eased up yet. So that at the moment, the work of re-integrating the team falls on the eight million female classmate. "Now that time is running out, there is no spare time for us to introduce our own ¡®personality¡¯ abilities one by one." "Therefore, the allocation of members of the group this time, it is up to you to make your own judgment." She pointed to Lugu Ikuhisa, "As this classmate said before, classmates with strong personalities will hold back those''giants'' groups and buy more time for refuge for civilians here. ." "The rest of the classmates will serve as a ¡®rescue team¡¯ to help evacuate the crowd." The words end here... "Get started!" "good!" ... Chapter 128 Through the integration of 8 million and 100, the students in Class A of Xiongying High School made the following assignments. Among them, seven people including Rei Ochanko, Iida Tenya, Kirijima Reijiro, Frog Blowing Meiyu, Koji Koji Kuchida, Ear O Koji, and Shiro-shiro, remained as the rescue team. Including the four members of "Bakuho Katsuki, Shangming Electric, Aoyama Elegance, and Sandou Lidao" who had already acted without permission before, and did not listen to the plan, plus Idku Lvtani, Yintou Ye, and Yukiko Kuroba Waiting for the nine people is the combat team. in¡­¡­ "My ¡®personality¡¯ ability can achieve a large area of ??ice-cover, and if the cover is good, it can block the hole in the wall that was destroyed by the giant as soon as possible." After the group, when the nine people from the back echelon ran to the gate, Hong Jiao Dong, who was also one of the two guards, made this proposal. About... "indeed!" Heiyu Xuezi, controlled by Ye Yinkong''s remote synchronization consciousness, brushed his sense of existence a little, "Be the first to seal off the entrance and exit where the enemy is coming in, and cut off the source, it will undoubtedly reduce a lot of burden on the next actions." "However, judging from the previous ¡®video materials¡¯, there are a lot of those giants. If they are not sure where they are, I¡¯m afraid there will be unexpected dilemmas." Hear the words... "Leave it to me in this regard." In the team, a tall man with two winged tentacles on his shoulders and a masked face wearing a face towel said: "My name is Shoko Muzang. My personality is a copy of the wrist. It can be reproduced at the ends of these tentacles. The discrimination efficiency of other organs from the body is stronger than that of the original version." While ¡¡¡¡ said so, he also raised his four wing membrane tentacles that grew behind his ¡®normal arm¡¯, "So, I can lock the position of the giant." "Well, that''s fine." 8 million nodded, "I will soon be near the gate of the city. Then I will use my own ¡®personality¡¯ ability to make a fort, classmate Shoji will be responsible for the positioning work, and other people will cover classmates to seal the gap in the ice." "By the way, everyone wear these things first." On the side, Kuroba Yukiko waved her right hand, and several wireless headsets appeared out of thin air, "This is a very simple communication device with an effective range of only one kilometer. I have left a part of it on the rescue team, and I rely on it here. To keep in touch." Seeing... "Wow, it''s so convenient!" "It''s very similar to my "personality"." "¡­¡­" At this time, a very embarrassing situation appeared. During the distribution of the wireless headphones, everyone present subconsciously looked at the student Chang An, who was in the head of the bird. He doesn''t seem to have human ears. Suddenly, everyone was inexplicably silent. And Yukiko Kuroba... "Sorry, I''m sorry, classmate Chang dark." He (she) really didn''t think about such a cycle. Right now, with the index finger of his right hand, the wireless earphone that Chang Di Yin took directly turned into a watch shape. "Although it may be a little inconvenient, this kind of watch-like walkie-talkie is also very easy to use." About... "Grateful!" It¡¯s not always tangled by the embarrassing situation that I used to walk secretly... well, at least on the surface. all in all¡­¡­ "Everyone is ready!" Eight million hundred running in the front suddenly said, "We are here!" ¡­¡­ Higansina District, as the Urn City of the Wall of Maria, is actually a bait used by high-level people in the ¡®inland¡¯ to attract giants. You must know that the entire human territory has a radius of tens of kilometers, and to enclose such a large area, the perimeter of the wall can be imagined. If the giants have been sabotaging everywhere, then the garrison regiment in charge of repair work will not be too busy. Therefore, the reason why the densely populated Wengcheng exists is to build a ¡®secondary gate defense¡¯ for human territories, and to reduce the trouble of excessive dispersion of giants. But now, almost no one would have expected that it is this kind of decoy tactics that gives the enemy a chance. Because, when the giant giant destroyed the city gate with one kick, the large number of giants who originally wandered around the city were directly attracted by the howling sound of the former ¡®companion¡¯. For a time, seemingly a coincidence, but in fact, the planned invasion plan has caused a crisis of a large number of giants pouring into the wall at the same time. at the same time¡­¡­ "Ellen, Carl, Mikasa, you must be safe." Grisha, who was scorched and almost frozen, has now been lifted from being a giant. He was able to use the power of giants proficiently, and killed those members of the garrison who could not stop the students of Class A and could not stop him. Now, I am rushing to the location of my "home". A tragedy caused by the "promise" is about to come. PS: First! The group portrait is so difficult to write. Chapter 149 The performance of young eagles! At the same time, near the gate leading to the outside of the wall in Higansina District... "Hmm ¡á" "Hmm ¡á" "Ah¡á I am so dazzling!" In fact, among all the students in Class A of Xiongying High School this year, if you want to say whose ¡®personality¡¯ is most suitable for killing giants, that¡¯s undoubtedly the ¡®green hill¡¯s graceful¡¯ belly button laser. After all, this is a coquettish young man who can... ahem, with his own energy cannon. After equipped with auxiliary props, the cyan laser beam emitted from the "mirror belt" of the abdomen is extremely penetrating. Although firing continuously for more than one second will have the side effect of stomach irritation, on the contrary, even steel cannot defend it. Therefore, when he, as one of the four people who left the team without authorization, came to the vicinity of the city gate first, only one person, in less than two minutes, dragged the footsteps of at least twenty giants. Well, the reason why it is said to be dragging, rather than destroying, is because the young man arrived for the first time. For the time being, I don¡¯t know the fatal weakness of the giant, but it is actually at the back of the neck. Based on this premise, after discovering that he couldn''t kill the giant in any way, he specially attacked the giant''s head and feet spiritually. and then achieved great results. But compared to him, Shangming Electric and Sando Lidao are much more stretched. But there is one more person... "Where do you look? Monster!" "Boom!" Bakugo Katsuki obviously prefers close combat without using auxiliary props. To be honest, if you change to an ordinary person, and rush to the giant pile alone like this, it is undoubtedly an act of seeking death. But Bakugou Katsumi is different. In the entire Class A, except for the "Kuroba Yukiko" who is not on the subject, he is the one who is best at developing and using his own "personality". Even Ye Yintou and Lu Gu Cuji can''t match him. Based on this, he can secrete nitroglycerin-like liquid through the palm sweat glands, and then trigger an explosion. He has not only pure destructive power, but also flexible air change using explosive wind pressure in the reverse direction. A slightly clumsy general giant can''t catch this figure scurrying in the air at all. And even with some small mistakes, Bakugo Katsuki can easily get out of trouble with his ¡®personality¡¯ ability. Then¡­¡­ "Boom!" seemed to be a little impatient. He once again walked around behind a certain 14-meter-level giant, directly increased the blasting power, and blasted the entire head of the monster that appeared in his field of vision. But this time... "Ok?" Although he had only fought for a few minutes, he had seen the giants¡¯ exceptionally recovering power, but this time he was surprised to find that the giant who was ¡®headshot¡¯ in front of him did not get up again. He seems to have discovered something. But at this moment... "Boom boom~" The continuous sound of cannons interrupted his thoughts. Baohao wins oneself to follow the prestige... "Cut, slow and slow guys, are you finally here!" After he saw several ¡®familiar faces¡¯ that came, he showed a frenzied grin like a ¡®wicked¡¯. I have to say that even though Bakou Katsuki''s current character is very bad, he is not purely stupid. On the contrary, he is very good at judging the situation. Or it can be said-intuition is accurate! So just now, the reason why he was the first to leave the team without permission was not just because of his own mentality. How much, there are also some thoughts of ¡®knowing that you can¡¯t waste time now, you must race against time to take action¡¯. And now... "Kajiang, come back quickly." When the people headed by the two escorts of Eight Million Bai and Hong Jiao Dong all rushed to the edge of the open space in front of the city gate, the former even directly built the fort for bombing, and the Green Valley, who was familiar with Bakugo Katsumi. After a long time, he immediately shouted: "I am going to clear a road, pay attention to avoid it." At this moment, as soon as his voice fell, the whole person was already standing on the left side of the turret made by 8 Million Hundred, in the posture of swinging a straight fist forward. Seeing... "You give me a wait, the **** smells long." Bakugo Katsuki obviously recalled the scene on the day of the entrance exam. Although he was not forgiving at the moment, his cheating was completely unambiguous. He really doesn''t want to see who can beat himself. But the hedgehog-head boy was even more scornful of the ¡®dragging¡¯ thing. Therefore, in an instant... "Boom!" The blasting of both hands activated the power near the limit, and he recoiled himself to a place tens of meters away from the city gate. After confirming the distance... "Are you ready? Everyone?" Midoriya Izuku tilted his head and glanced at the others around him. About... "Let''s do it!" Hong Jiao Dong is ready to start. At this moment, because of the loss of Bakugo Katsuki''s restraint at the gate of the city, and the direction where the students were, the population was too dense, and many separated giants began to gather here. "!" Although he has his own personality, after seeing so many huge cannibals approaching, a few of the students in Class A still stepped back subconsciously. But then... "Detroit~" Midoriya Idehisa took a step forward with his left foot. Chapter 129 "Smash!" The right fist that had been charged for a long time, suddenly made a straight fist in the direction of the entrance of the city gate. suddenly... "Boom!" accompanied by a dull burst of air, the wind pressure brought by the high-speed straight fist directly set off a violent air current. In the next moment, everyone around Midori Valley Ikuhisa only saw that, right in front of all the members, the original trend of at least ten giants attacking here was suddenly disintegrated. Those huge cannibals were all blown out by the wind. Then... "Boom boom boom boom boom..." was all scattered on the wall, and part of his body was embedded in the wall. Moreover, after the unabated wind pressure passed over the gap where the giant giants kicked out of the city wall, it lased directly outside the wall, directly blowing away the giants who had not had time to enter the wall. A single punch completely cleared the field! And this scene at the moment, in the eyes of "Kuroba Yukiko" who understands the inside story, it can only be said to be a coincidence. Because, if Midoriya Ikuhisa¡¯s output were greater, I am afraid that some secrets in the wall would be exposed. Obviously, this young man also knows the severity, and when he strikes a straight punch, he also takes a lot of strength. Otherwise, a full-powered ¡®OFA¡¯ punched out, and the city wall in front of you, not to mention blocking the gap, would be destroyed directly. is not self-defeating. But even so... "What kind of "personality" is this?" Just as Jiao Rong saw the timing and ran towards the city gate, Shang Ming Electric, who was completely paddling on the side, couldn''t help but began to complain with a bit of a collapsed mentality. It''s not just him... "So many giants, at that moment, all of them were knocked into the air by him?" Now that he rushed to the city gate, he couldn''t help but look back at Lv Gu Ikuhisa. then... "Don''t think about this!" He stood a dozen meters away from the gap in the city gate, with his right hand placed beside him, "I, also have my own mission!" The voice just fell... "Huh!" Accompanied by a sharp wave of Jiao Frozen''s right hand, a biting chill was released suddenly. It is clear that the giant world is still in the hot season, but in an instant... "Boom!" People near ¡¡¡¡ only felt that the ground shook a bit, and when they looked at the city gate again, the 20-meter-high gap was completely covered by a huge ¡®ice wave¡¯. Among them, the sharp cone of ice also extends to the outside of the wall. and the gap is completely sealed. PS: Second! There is one more today! Chapter 150 Future Changes in the Giant World! After being scorched and frozen under the cover of Lvgu Iku''s clearing of the field, after the gap in the city gate leading to the wall outside the Higansina Special District was completely frozen, the next battle gradually became without suspense. First of all, it was Shoji Muzou, who was in charge of the detection work. While using his copying wrist¡¯s ¡®personality¡¯ to gain insight into the surroundings, he accidentally heard some conversations with members of the garrison nearby. Then, in the process, I learned about the weakness of the giants. And when he told the news that "damaging the back of the neck can prevent giants from regenerating", he used the wireless headphones made by Kuroba Yukko to inform other students... In less than half an hour, the large number of giants who had flooded into the Higansina Special Zone were wiped out by the students brought by Ye Yinkong. After a while, before the aborigines here could find a chance to contact them, these boys and girls disappeared one after another in orange lights. So far, Ye Yinkong, who is the ¡®absolutely highest¡¯ in the universe within the soul gem, has learned through timeline observation that the students of Xiongying High School have left their faith in the giant world. They have extraordinary powers, in the eyes of the aboriginal people who fear giants, they are undoubtedly the existence of ¡®gods¡¯. They are feared by the royal family and nobles living in the interior. But it is also loved by civilians. However, none of them knew... "The butterfly effect is so big already!" When the main topic of this "special course" came to an end, the consciousness of all the students in Class A in Year 1 had returned to their bodies sitting in the classroom, but Ye Yinkong (Tianba) also learned about another thing. Things in the giant world. That is: the timeline that has been affected by the students, the future has completely deviated from the original trajectory. First of all, because of the active students, the Wall of Maria has not been breached, and many problems, including the ¡®famine¡¯, will not break out again. Secondly, the students have left their beliefs in that world. This made Ye Yinkong want to give it a try to see if he, the absolute supremacy, can use the present mythological system as a template to create a larger system in the universe within the soul gem. And most importantly... £ûAs the son of the plane, Allen seems to have dropped a lot of his ¡®personality¡¯. } Yes! Ye Yinkong discovered that it was precisely because the students of Class A intervened in the plot and encountered his father Grisha in the process, it caused a lot of causality to be messed up. The most direct result is that Allen did not get the power of the ¡®aggressive giant¡¯ from his father. is another unexpected existence, inheriting all this! Dinah Fritz She is Grisha''s ex-wife who really fell in love with each other before she came to "Inside the Wall". Once, he worked with Grisha in a foreign country ¡®outside the wall¡¯ and had a son named-Jike. Ke and his wife did not expect that they would be exposed by their own flesh and blood when they were planning the ¡®restoration¡¯. In the end, Dinah was sentenced by the high-level officials of the foreign ¡®Malay¡¯ and injected with a giant injection, becoming an ordinary giant like a walking dead. Grisha escaped successfully and came to stay in the ¡®Wall¡¯ on a mission, and then met his second wife ¡®Carl¡¯. Only a few years later did I have the son "Ellen". Ye Yinkong knows that in the original trajectory of the giant world, the ordinary giant incarnate by Dinah, because the promise that once loved Grisha, "No matter what I become, I will find you" is really there. In the state of walking dead, he wandered near the wall of Mary. Then, when the city gate was destroyed by the super giant, she even found Grisha''s current home. is a completely tragic coincidence, she ate Grisha''s second wife. But now... £ûGrisha originally planned to go to the ¡®inland¡¯ to attack the royal family today to gain the power of the ¡®Ancestral Giant¡¯. } £û But because of the appearance of the students, he had just set off and was already trapped in the Higansina District. } £û Then, because I disrupted the timeline, the super giant appeared early, causing Grisha''s actions to completely deviate from the original trajectory of this world. } £ûAt the same time, before the students rushed to the gate of the city, many ordinary giants had already stepped away from the neighborhood. } {Among them, there is the incarnation of Dinah Fritz. } What happened next, Ye Yinkong could only sigh. Grisha recognized his ex-wife, but the other party was about to eat his current wife. He has two choices in his mind. Either, the avatar giant rescued Karl. If otherwise... £û Those who inherit the power of giants have only thirteen years of life. } £ûThe way to inherit the power of the giant is to incarnate the existence of the unsullied giant and swallow the previous holder. } £ûGrisha, who is approaching the end, hopes to use these thirteen years to restore a sane life and make up for his guilt towards his ex-wife. } £ûAt the same time, to save my current wife and preserve my current family. } £ûHe chose to let Dinah Fritz swallow herself without knowing it. } £û inherited the power of the ¡®aggressive giant¡¯. } ¡­¡­ A few minutes later! After the students'' consciousness left the soul gem inner universe and returned to their respective bodies, it took a while before they woke up in the classroom one by one. Nowadays, everyone has a dazed look on their faces. is like waking up from a big dream. At this moment¡­¡­ "You did a great job this time, young eagles." On the podium, Ye Yinkong (Tianba), who was still in the''fit mode'', said abruptly, "I originally thought that after seeing those cannibals, more people would be scared to pee their pants." When this sentence reaches the students'' ears... "Wow!" Many talented people came back to their senses in a startled exclamation. Several students subconsciously touched their bodies, and after confirming that there was nothing wrong, they breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing... "It''s late, and today''s course is over." Ye Yinkong (The Tyrant) stood on the podium and attracted everyone¡¯s attention as soon as he opened his mouth. He took this opportunity to directly say to all the staff: ¡°After going home from school, everyone can think about it. , I still have those shortcomings." "Before the next class, write a report and give it to your head teacher, Mr. Aizawa." The words stop here... "Then, I will say goodbye to everyone today." After ¡¡¡¡ said, Ye Yinkong (Tianba) walked off the stage, opened the classroom door, and left directly. But he hasn''t taken a few steps yet... "Teacher Thanos!" Behind ¡¡¡¡, a student''s voice came. He looked back... come here, it''s just booming and freezing! At this moment... "What''s the matter, Booming classmate?" Ye Yinkong (Tianba) is not like Oermat in the original work, and there is a time for ¡®anti-addiction¡¯, and he is not in a hurry to leave. And facing his problem... "Actually, I want to know." Jiao Dong''s expression was serious, "What is the original future of that world?" "Oh!" Ye Yinkong understood. £û Feelings, this is to be urged! } Chapter 130 He thought so... "What is the hurry, anyway, it will let you see the end." said such a sentence. PS: Third! After midnight tonight, count the reward data! Well, with the decline in the popularity of Fulian III, this book has gone farther and farther on the cool road. However, it is necessary to insist on finishing writing! Matter of principle. Therefore, please support Si. In the first month of launching, the rewarding activity is over, and the summary begins! starts on June 29th and ends on July 29th. The rewards for the first month after it was put on the shelves have been completed. Now calculate... Total monthly pass 4216 Total blade 8902 Convert it... Monthly ticket owed is even 28 chapters (150 ratio) Blade owe is 42 chapters (150 ratio, except for the 2500 which was dropped before the shelf) happens to be the seventieth chapter. The guarantee update set at the time of its launch is two changes a day, every 2000 words, except for all changes. I should have a minimum of two shifts every day, a few times of five shifts, and most of the rest is three shifts. but¡­¡­ More updates this month, I don¡¯t even bother to count it. After all, subtracting and subtracting is also very troublesome. It is still seventy chapters. After August 1st, the more updated parts will be counted as more updated. so¡­¡­ Let me update later today, because of the local custom Guanyin Bodhisattva¡¯s birthday, he has to accompany his elders to the temple. to take care of it. PS: I have a slight complaint. Our subscription ratio is a bit scary. Although we steadily passed the boutique hurdle, it feels like 80% of our friends are raising books. Sorry for the collection number QAQ Several big guys have less than half of my collections, and their subscriptions are twice as high as mine. This gap... I should continue to work hard! Chapter 151 After Class... Yuan World, on April 9, 2004 AD, the students in Class A of Xiongying High School experienced for the first time a special course completely different from the past. But after this... They got a confidentiality agreement one after another. The content is very simple! That is: As far as Thanos-related news is concerned, students are absolutely not allowed to disclose a single bit of information to anyone outside, whether it is the current situation of his teaching in the school or the content of his arranged courses, all are included in the restricted scope. As for those who violate the rules, they will be dropped out of school immediately. Of course, this is just a punishment for ¡®open face¡¯. Really secretly, the corresponding student will be erased by Ye Yinkong. In fact, Ye Yinkong is not at all worried that the news of''Thanos in Xiongying'' will spread. The reason why he did this is the same as when he first looked at Midoriya Idku. is just a ¡®quiz¡¯. In this way, he can see if there are good seedlings that are ¡®suitable for him¡¯ among the students. Anyway... "School is over!" In the classroom of Class A of Xiongying High School, because the process of ¡®signing a non-disclosure agreement¡¯ just now was so serious that after the relevant faculty and staff left, people cheered in an instant. Her name is Sana Ashido, a girl with a very unique complexion. At this moment¡­¡­ "Hey, dear Kuroba, what kind of personality you used in "over there", it feels so amazing." Ashido Sanna seemed to be a self-acquaintance, and she had a ¡®strong acid¡¯ personality. At this time, she approached Kuroba Yukko directly and started asking questions without any hesitation. Seeing... "Virtual data materialization!" This clone controlled remotely by Ye Yinkong had no intention of concealing it. Because there is no need to conceal this kind of ¡®half-true¡¯ news. This is the premise... "As long as I have sorted out the data in advance and remembered things in my head, they can be converted into ¡®real objects¡¯ for use." Kuroba Yukko deliberately showed a young state of "no scheming", pointed to the side of his brain, and explained it like this. Hear the words... "Can everything be converted?" This topic, but the eight million people who seated behind Yukiko Kuroba became interested, "I feel that Kuroba-student''s personality is very similar to mine." "However, it''s much more convenient than me!" heard her say that... "It''s okay!" Kuroba Yukiko spread his hands and deliberately pulled the subject away, "Compared to me, Midori Valley-classmates and classmates Hung have better personalities, and they are so powerful." "Yeah yeah!" said here, even many boys came in. Among them, Shangming Electric, whose personality is ¡®charged¡¯, leaned enviously at the table of Midori Valley Idku, and said loudly: "Just one punch, he blows away a group of giants." The young man who seemed to have a hint of yellow-haired attributes subconsciously said: "It feels the same as Olmert." "¡­¡­" Midoriya Ikuhisa suddenly became a Buddha. Fortunately, this time... "Sure enough, I am still the most dazzling~kira¡î" A blond boy who seemed very irritable when he talked, approached him. His name is Grace Aoyama. is the boy with his own laser cannon. If I say that Midori Valley is still somewhat "incapable of letting go" to some people who have just met, then Qingshan is elegant...well, he probably had a very good chat with a classmate of "I am so beautiful" who was studying in a high school. open. Sudden¡­¡­ "Wow~" While everyone was chatting happily, the only door in the classroom was opened directly. At this time, no new faces have arrived. is a relatively taciturn scorching freeze, has packed up his things, and is ready to leave without saying a word. About... "Boom classmate, we are going to have a post-war review meeting together next, are you not going to participate?" The red-haired boy named Reijiro Kirishima speaks out to stay. But unfortunately... "I''ll forget it!" Hong Jiao Rong did not have the domineering posture of Bao Hao Shengji, but his tone was a bit repelling from a thousand miles away, "There''s still something to do at home, let''s go!" I can see that he doesn''t seem to have the idea of ??¡®making a good relationship¡¯ with other people. I didn¡¯t say a word of ¡®see you tomorrow¡¯. He was just thinking in his heart, the future of the ¡®story¡¯ that he cared very much about. after all¡­¡­ "Lose your mother...?" After walking out of the classroom, Jiao Dong couldn''t help muttering to himself, "That person named''Allen'' is very similar to me." ¡­¡­ The post-war review meeting of Class A in Year 1 did not talk about too serious topics. Everyone only exchanged their mailboxes for a while, and then they started to talk about some interesting events that could narrow the distance between each other. For example: the mud incident that made Bakou Katsumi famous. Uh, well, this topic directly caused one of the twenty students to leave ahead of time. After that, the rest of the staff had a very open conversation. And several people who were very active during this''special course'', such as Idku Midi, Eight Million Hundred, and Yukiko Kuroba, became the focus. Wait until everyone thinks it¡¯s not early... "Oh? Kuroba-san lives alone now?" They said goodbye to their homes and walked on the road leading to the station outside the school gate. Sanna Ashido seemed to have pulled several girls into small groups, and now they are walking together. Among them, there is Ye Yinkong''s own sister who has taken special care of. And for the current topic... "Ok!" Kurobayukiko nodded, and said, "I used to live in Tokyo, and my family went abroad. Now after I was admitted to Xiongying High School, I moved to Chiba to live." "It''s not bad anyway." Listen to her... "so good!" Ashido Sanna said with some envy, "I feel that life will be very free." "Okay!" Kurobayukiko smiled and said, "I have to do the daily chores by myself." £û...A ghost! } Someone silently added in his heart, {Controlling the clone to do housework, how idle am I? } Chapter 131 These thoughts are naturally not heard by others. After a while, I arrived at the station... "Let''s take this bus, see you tomorrow!" "Well, see you tomorrow!" Ashido Sanna and several other female classmates left one after another. In the station, only Heiyu Xuezi and Ye Yintou were left. I have to say that in terms of communication, although Ye Yinto is not as active as Sana Ashido, his personality is also very outgoing. at the moment¡­¡­ "By the way, Kuroba-san and I were on the way." "Ok!" "It''s nice to have a new friend who can go home with you. (£þMan "Ok!" "If the road is not far, do you want to visit my house?" "Um... uh, huh?" Someone seems to have not got used to this kind of ¡®alone¡¯ state, so he snapped his mouth off accidentally. But thinking about it carefully... £û Forget it, anyway, I''ve arranged it a long time ago. } Kuroba Yukiko thought to herself, {The location of the rented house is opposite to the Wakaba Orphanage. } £û Let it happen! } PS: First! is going to go to the temple, other updates should be written after zero, not after zero, everyone go to bed early. I stay up all night to guarantee my character. Chapter 152 When I meet myself, I have to cover myself... In other words, what was the scene like when you were introduced to you by your sister? Well, probably... "Ouni sauce, some classmates came to our house to play today~(*^^*)د" "Oh oh!" "When we first met, my name is Kuroba Yukiko." "Well, hello, hello!" At this moment, in the corridor on the first floor of the Ruoye Orphanage, Ye Yinkong, who had pretended to stay in the room all day, just walked out, looked at the two pretty girls in front of him, and finally collapsed. A''very natural'' expression on his face. He scratched his head, smiled with a twitching corner of his mouth, and said, "You are free, I have something to go out now, so I won''t entertain you too much." "Don''t bother you, Ye Yin Nissan, I can only disturb you!" Now, with one heart and two uses, Kuroyu Xuezi leaned slightly in cooperation. After having exhausted his etiquette, Ye Yinto was pushed into her room by Ye Yinto''s ¡®too polite¡¯. "Huh!" Ye Yinkong just breathed a sigh of relief. But he hasn''t taken a few steps yet... "!" Behind ¡¡¡¡, it seemed that the corner of his clothes was caught by some ¡®thing¡¯. He turned around and took a look... "¡­¡­" was speechless in an instant. because¡­¡­ [This is a friend I just met, you are definitely not allowed to make her idea] A piece of white paper that seems to have written text a long time ago, suspended in mid-air. also painted a ¡®super fierce¡¯ expression on the place where the money was signed. Ye Yinkong knew that it was obviously his sister''s use of the gift ability to let the invisible warrior hand over the small note. It''s just this full warning... "Ah!" Thinking of hiding his identity, he suddenly felt a little funny. However, Ye Yinkong did not continue to stay in place. At the moment, the transmission function of the space gem was activated directly in the corridor, and the body was instantly transferred to the Hakata world. The place where ¡¡¡¡ descended was inside the base area of ??the new ¡®No¡¤Name¡¯ community, in the only bedroom assigned to him in the castle. He lay on the bed casually and closed his eyes. £û is the first time to get in touch with a hidden identity after all, so don''t use it both. } Thinking like this, he directly used the connection established through the isotope of the soul gemstone to temporarily ¡®completely transfer¡¯ his consciousness to the ¡®clone¡¯ of Xuezi Kuroba. At this moment, the field of view switches... "I didn''t expect that, Kuroba-san would rent and live in the dormitory opposite my house." In this world, in his sister''s "little boudoir", Kurohan Ningzi is kneeling and sitting at a small table in the room, while opposite, Ye Yintou is asking the invisible warrior to get a drink. To tell the truth, even if it is a clone, Ye Yinkong is not used to this kind of sitting posture similar to Han Dynasty etiquette. just... "I originally thought Kuroba was like a young lady, and his family was abroad, so I thought I would rent a very high-end apartment." Look at this first impression, since it is left, it must be maintained. What''s the hardship? ahem! all in all¡­¡­ "Student Ye Yin joked, I am not a big lady." Ye Yinkong''s synchro consciousness controlled the avatar of Xuezi Heiyu, and smiled: "The real eldest lady should be 8 million classmates." "Ugh?" Ye Yintou was a little surprised, "Kuroba-student, how do you know that eight million classmates are Missy." "Uh!" Ye Yinkong (Hei Yuxuezi) didn¡¯t panic at all for this kind of problem. ¡°When I was holding a post-war review meeting in school before, I heard her casually mention several things that ordinary people rarely use in daily life. Professional terms, coupled with some observations in terms of talking and temperament, can be more or less inferred." About... "impressive!" Ye Yin said admiringly: "However, since classmate Kuroba can understand this, he should have been exposed to similar scenes." "Uh, uh!" Kuroba Yukko nodded. Just at this time, the invisible samurai has delivered snacks and drinks. Incidentally, since Ye Yintou learned to use her ¡®gift¡¯ ability, she has kept at least three invisible warriors every day, staying in the Wakaba Orphanage for a long time. In daily life, it is used to help the dean''s grandfather. As for the people who know Ye Yinkong and Ye Yinto''s "part of the secret", in Ruoye Orphanage, there is only the dean. The other children, because there is a high chance that they will be lax, so Ye Yinkong did not influence them. And now... After the snacks were delivered, Kuroba Yukko thanked him, and picked up a cup of black tea, ready to drink. To tell the truth, although this clone is composed of a combination of ¡®smart mechanical bones + disguised flesh and blood¡¯, she itself has all the characteristics of a normal person. The digestive system is naturally also present. The difference between ¡¡¡¡ itself and ordinary people is that the structure of the ¡®skeleton¡¯ is different. At this moment¡­¡­ "Black tea is delicious!" "Yes?" Ye Yintou seemed to be smiling, "By the way, classmate Kuroba..." "Ok?" "I have a question to ask you!" The invisible girl slowly stood up while she said this. Immediately, I haven''t waited for Kuroba Yukko to respond... "From the moment I entered the door to now, you don''t seem to be surprised at my''Invisible Warrior'' at all!" "!" At this moment, Ye Yinkong, who was behind the scenes, suddenly missed a beat in his heart. And Ye Yintou... "Have you seen it before?" This invisible girl seems to be uncharacteristically, and even her tone of voice when she speaks seems a bit dangerous. didn''t have the super ¡®behaved¡¯ appearance in front of Ye Yinkong at all. For a time... £ûThis is a big problem for me from the very beginning! } Ye Yinkong is not the kind of light novel male protagonist who is shocked, and he is not panicked by it at the moment. It¡¯s just that the body instantly uses the power of the gem of time to accelerate its thinking... Yeah, he didn''t panic at all. real! No, when the thought acceleration effect of the Time Gem was released, Ye Yinkong had already combined his future vision and thought of a way. immediately after... "You don''t need to be so hostile to me, classmate Ye Yin." Black Feather Xuezi looked at Ye Yintou who stood up opposite, took a sip of tea again calmly, and said calmly: "I''m just like your brothers and sisters, and I''m also a person in the''inside the world''." "Also, on my own side, I have a slightly convenient ability." Hear these... "Yes?" Ye Yintou was not so naive because he had participated in the Hakata Boon game several times. "Then, is it not a coincidence that Kuroba-student lived in the apartment opposite my house?" "This is natural!" Kurobayuki nodded, still behaving very calmly, "After all, this is the arrangement of ¡®Master¡¯." "Master?" Ye Yin frowned, "Who are you talking about?" suddenly... Chapter 132 "That, what!" A voice that made the invisible girl very familiar, appeared in her room, "It''s not a talent, it''s right here!" is Ye Yinkong! He is playing two roles alone. PS: Second! I didn''t expect the departure time to be later than I expected. I will send another chapter. There is one more thing to write when I come back. Chapter 153 Flicker, then Flicker! Tell the truth, now Ye Yintou feels a little dazed. You know, not long ago, she used the invisible warrior to pass a small note to her brother. Recalling the content that seemed to be "anti-wolf", and then look at the current situation... "You know?" Ye Yin asked subconsciously. Ye Yinkong shrugged, and Kuroyu Xuezi nodded slightly. Seeing... "Master-disciple relationship?" "right!" Under the control of Ye Yinkong, the clone ¡®Hei Yu Xuezi¡¯ said casually: ¡°Actually, even if you didn¡¯t find out about Ye Yin tonight, I am going to take the initiative to propose it.¡± "It''s just that you noticed the clues before I could say anything...Of course, I didn''t intend to hide anything in the first place." heard her say that... "Uh, please wait a moment." Ye Yin looked at his elder brother, "Euny Chan, when did you meet each other?" About this question¡­¡­ "Although the content you are asking now is a bit strange, but...well, the exact time is on the day you took the entrance exam for Xiongying High School." Ye Yinkong himself has a helpless expression, "When certain ¡®vacancies¡¯ appear, I naturally find new members to fill them." Hear the words... "Wait, Oni sauce!" Ye Yin was surprised, "Then Lugu-student, are you..." "You don''t care about this matter!" Ye Yinkong''s expression became serious, "I have other arrangements for that boy." "He has a lot of shortcomings to be corrected now, so for the time being, try not to take the initiative to talk to him, you know?" To tell the truth, Ye Yintou, who knew part of the inside story and was on the spot, was also a little bit dissatisfied with the mistakes made by Lugu Iduku during the entrance examination. But she is innocent in nature, and she doesn''t really want to exclude him. She originally thought that her own Ernie sauce also thought so. But now, when Kuroba Yukko appears... "Euny sauce isn''t going to forgive classmate Lugu?" Ye Yin asked weakly. The invisible girl didn''t notice at all. From the beginning to the present, unknowingly, the discourse initiative of this conversation has fallen into Ye Yinkong''s hands. The latter is also slightly interesting in my heart. But he did not reveal his mentality on the bright side, and he still said in a ¡®playful¡¯ way: ¡°This is not a question of forgiveness, but a question of whether he can regain our trust.¡± "If in the three years of Xiongying High School, Lugu Ikuhisa still failed to''recover trust'', although I don''t know how Mr. Olmert will think about it, it is absolutely impossible for me to let him participate. Plans are coming." "Too dangerous." The words stop here... "That¡­¡­" "All right!" Ye Yinkong interrupted his sister''s continued questioning, and turned to Hei Yu Xuezi, saying, "You just already knew each other today. Then, let''s play by yourself." "There is still something to be done at Hakatai, so I won''t stay more." The voice just fell, and Ye Yinkong snapped his fingers. When the azure blue light that symbolized the power of space gems flashed by, his whole person disappeared directly in place. So far... "¡­¡­" The two people in the room became embarrassed. ¡­¡­ I have to say, although Ye Yintou has been to the box garden world many times under the leadership of Ye Yinkong, and her horizons have been widened, but in terms of scheming, she is still far behind the latter. Therefore, Ye Yinkong just played some innocuous cleverness, and directly fooled the suspicious sister. And when his body was lying in the bedroom inside the base area of ??the ¡®No¡¤Name¡¯ community again, he was completely focused on the clone... Within the realm of Chiba City, the avatar of Kuroba Yukiko, sitting in the bedroom arranged by Wakaba Orphanage for Ye Yintou, the old **** is still tasting black tea in a very standard posture. After all, although Ye Yinkong is not good at these etiquettes, she has intelligent mechanical bones in her body, and certain movements can be said to be quite good. Not much gossip! In fact, he knows what kind of personality his sister is, so in this case, with the identity of the ¡®newcomer¡¯, he just needs to keep ¡®calm¡¯. leftover¡­¡­ "That, Kuroba-san..." "Ok?" "I want to ask, how did you and my brother... uh, that..." I have said before that although Ye Yinto is not as familiar as Sanna Ashido, he is also very proactive when dealing with interpersonal relationships. So at the moment, even if the atmosphere in the bedroom is really embarrassing, she is the first to speak to ease the situation. At the same time, I also asked what was very curious in my heart. So almost... "You want to know, how did I get involved with Ye Yin Nissan, the ¡®Master¡¯?" When Hei Yu Xuezi, who carried Ye Yinkong''s consciousness, said that deliberately... "What a relationship?" Ye Yintou inexplicably panicked, "This, this..." "Don''t be so excited!" Black Feather Xuezi still said very calmly: "Ye Yin Nissan also said that there is no need to conceal specific things, so I will tell you one by one now." She put down the teacup in her hand, "First of all, I am a physique with no personality. The ability to materialize virtual data that I have used in the class before is actually a similar gift given to me by Ye Yin Nissan. ''the power of." While speaking, Kuroba Yukko lifted his right hand, and the orange soul gem isotope light flashed, and he began to freely change various forms in her palm. "The reason why Ye Yin Nissan would like me was only because I was ¡®individual¡¯, and at the same time I possessed a special physique similar to ¡®not forgetting¡¯ and ¡®ability to perform precise actions like a machine¡¯.¡± "He thought that I was the best person to use this power, so he told me about the inner world." "Of course, during this period, in order to meet the requirement of ¡®trust¡¯ mentioned by Ye Yin Nissan, I have also made a lot of efforts here." "I won''t elaborate on these things." "all in all¡­¡­" Black Feather Xuezi''s tone is still as calm as ever, "The relationship between Ye Yin Nissan and I is now the teacher and the educated, and it will only be so in the future." Hear these... "Uh, isn''t it?" Under Ye Yinkong''s soft guidance, Ye Yintou had completely ignored what he had originally suspected. At this moment, just as she was about to continue asking Kuroba Yukko about other things... "Om~" Although there was no sign, something that Hei Yu Xuezi (Ye Yinkong) had expected had happened. I saw that on the inner side of Ye Yintou''s bedroom, a magic circle exuding bright red light suddenly appeared. That is surprisingly a unique technique of the ¡®Gimonri family¡¯ in the underworld. PS: Yesterday¡¯s third update! It took a long time for temple blessings, and I have only finished writing it now. I went to make up for a sleep. Chapter 154 Ye Yinkong''s Proposal! The Gremory family, one of the purebred superior demon forces in the underworld, ranks 56th among the seventy-two pillars of demon gods. In this world, they are in charge of the existence of the world''s important affairs within the territory of Komao Town, Chiba City, the extremely eastern land. This is a territorial distribution that is not known to the world. I remember that at the end of the year last year, Ye Yinto accidentally picked up the demon leaflet that Ye Yinkong had dropped, but as a purebred human with a gift, he summoned a reincarnation demon named "Tower City Kitten" . The latter, as one of the family members of the future head of the Gremory family, "Lias Gremory", has the bloodline of "Munx" who is good at using celestial arts, and his potential is not weak. In the past few months, because Ye Yintou was very curious about the inner world, he used demon leaflets to summon Tacheng kittens and asked her for related information. Have a good relationship with friends. is almost a little girlfriend who talks about everything. As for now... "Little cat sauce, you are here!" "Well, excuse me!" The existence teleported here through the unique spell of the Gremory family is the Tacheng kitten. She is the same age as Ye Yintou. At this moment... "Through, the reason why I came here tonight is that I have one thing to tell you." "but¡­¡­" Tacheng Kitten looked at Kuroba Yukiko, "Who is this?" About this question¡­¡­ "My classmate." Ye Yintou had received Ye Yinkong¡¯s consent, so he now graciously introduced: ¡°Like the former Lvgu gentleman, she also received the teachings of O''Neill.¡± "At the same time, I also know about the inner world." Hear these... "Oh!" After understanding the situation, the Tacheng kitten nodded to Kuroba Yukko, as a greeting. then... "Talk to business." She looked at Ye Yintou and continued: "These days, because of some special circumstances in my master''s house, there will be no way to respond to your call in the next two weeks." "Sorry!" Chapter 133 Hear the words... "It''s okay, it''s okay!" Ye Yintou hurriedly waved his hand and said, "It''s already very good that Maojiang came here to tell me this." "It just so happened that I just entered Xiongying High School this while, and I couldn''t be too busy with many things." She asked symbolically, "Senior Lias, if her family is in trouble, do you need my help?" The words end here... "Well, thank you!" Tacheng Kitten smiled and shook his head, "However, no need." "After all, this time it''s an internal matter in the underworld." After finishing speaking, the unique technique of the Gremory family lit up under his feet again, and he seemed to be about to leave. But this time... "You guys will lose!" Heiyu Xuezi, who has not disturbed Ye Yintou''s conversation with Tacheng Kitten, said suddenly. suddenly... "!" Tacheng kittens who are already ready to send away, stop in their footsteps. She turned to look at Kuroba Yukko, her expression a little wary. "What do you mean by this sentence?" About this... "It''s easy!" Heiyu Xuezi, controlled by Ye Yinkong''s remote synchronization consciousness, looked at the Tacheng kitten indifferently, and said unhurriedly: "As for the ranking game you will be playing in ten days, I foresee the result." Ranking game, a grand event that only emerged in the underworld in modern times. Higher-level demons use ¡®devil chess pieces¡¯ to gather their relatives and form a group similar to ¡®checkers¡¯ to compete against competitors. Through the results of victory and defeat, the ranking is accumulated. For example: Lias, as the king of chess, she has a queen (Himeshima Juno), two bishops (Gasper and Aisha), a knight (Kiba Yuto), and one Soldier (Hyoto Issei), and a chariot (Tacheng kitten). According to the system, because of the power of the ¡®Scarryu Emperor¡¯, Hyoto Kazuy¨­ consumed eight ¡®soldier-level¡¯ demon chess pieces, so she still lacks a knight and a chariot. Combining the above rules... Kuroba Yukko shrugged, "You should know that in this world, there are many people who have the ability to''see the future''." "What will happen in just ten days is not difficult for me to predict." this moment¡­ Next to ¡¡¡¡, Ye Yinto seemed to be a little puzzled about Hei Yu Xuezi''s sudden interruption, but she was just about to ask, but she was taken aback, and seemed to have received some secret communication. Immediately, there was no interruption. And take this opportunity... "Lysa Phoenix, also the direct bloodline of the Seventy-Two Pillar Demon God, is already considered an''adult'' demon in the underworld, and the dependent group that relies on''devil chess pieces'' to maintain has also gathered." "Based on these backgrounds and his pedigree of the''phoenix'', do you think that the master of your family who has not collected all his dependents can defeat him?" Kuroba Yukiko continued to throw blockbuster bombs. For a time... "I didn''t expect it." Tacheng Kitty looked directly at Kuroba Yukiko, frowning and said, "Well, is it someone who can be related to''that guy''? I thought you just knew some trivial things about the inner world, but I didn''t expect to see the future. ''All have." "Then, what is your purpose when you say this to me suddenly?" "In fact, it''s nothing." Black Feather Xuezi''s tone was calm, "Before you came, the master and craftsman had already instructed me to contact you." "The specific content is also very simple... Well, let me just say the original thing." She pointed to Ye Yin, cleared her throat, and learned the tone of the''body'', and said: "Although it was a bit unpleasant when you and I met for the first time, now that you are already me My sister¡¯s friend, if you encounter some difficulties, I can help." "The above are personal rhetoric." "And Yu Gong..." "Lysa Phoenix, a superior demon, has a contempt for humans. I don''t want such a guy to interfere with the important tasks of Juwang Town in the world." "If there is a conflict between each other in the future, and then accidentally killed him, it is estimated that the underworld will definitely not stop." "So, if''Lias Gremory'' feels very resistant to this political marriage, I am willing to help her win this ranking game." "After all, compared to the fascinating and confident roast chicken, the Gremory family is obviously more friendly to mankind, and they are willing to live in peace with mankind." "As it is, the neighbors help each other out." The words end here... "These are the original words of the master." Kuroba Yukiko made a hand and said to Tacheng Kitten: "Personal opinion, if you don''t want your owner''s future marriage happiness to be ruined in the hands of a scumbag, don''t be too busy to refuse." "Think about the pros and cons, if you think it is feasible." She pointed at Ye Yintou, "Just borrow the''stay'' from classmate To." heard this name... "Huh?" A certain silver-white mechanical dog squatting on the window sill of Ye Yintou''s bedroom looked over innocently. The Erha-like expression seems to be asking: "Who called me?" PS: Yesterday¡¯s first update! I feel that my schedule is completely messed up. Yesterday, even if I have two changes, I will write another chapter to sleep. Chapter 155 Hidden Small Arrangements! Didi, it is Ye Yintou''s new name for the God Killer II he owns... ahem, the mechanical God Killer Wolf "New Fenrir". This thing is a small gift that Ye Yinkong brought to his sister after he came into contact with the members of the "Future Group" last year. itself, imitated the structure of Fenrir, the wolf of the killing of gods, possessing the teeth of the killing of gods that even the gods are afraid of, and the strength is directly behind the heyday of Ertianlong. What is this concept? is very simple: the main **** level strength. If you insist on giving a reference to compare, it would be comparable to the UL Luo T Qi Yao-Rezo Royado that was previously slammed by Ye Yinkong. Dazed''s own strength should not be much different from him. Based on this, the new Fenrir itself is still a mechanized style, without installing many high-tech weapons, the whole can be automatically disassembled and combined into a set of fitted silver-white armor to strengthen the master''s combat power. With these background... £ûLysa Phoenix, although he has the bloodline of the ¡®phoenix¡¯ and has the ability to be reborn from the ashes, but his own combat power is still unable to beat the ¡®Temporary Ten-Second Hand Ban¡¯ ¡®Temporary ban on hand¡¯ by Hyoto Issei. } £ûIn contrast to Fenrir, the prototype can casually kill Houto Issei who has ¡°completely learned the forbidden hand¡±. The new modified body has undoubtedly more functions. Convert the two...} "If you can borrow the power of ¡®stay¡¯, Mao Jiang can definitely beat that bad guy." At this moment, in Ye Yintou''s bedroom, accompanied by Hei Yu Xuezi''reporting'' Ye Yinkong''s original words, the invisible girl did not wait for her girlfriend to answer, she strongly hugged a certain slaying **** from the window sill. Erha, pushed it into the arms of Tacheng kitten. See it... "This¡­" "Don''t refuse, Mao Jiang." Ye Yintou deliberately pretended to be very''real'', and seemed to be akimbo said: "Senior Sister Lias has helped me with homework many times before and brought a lot of delicious snacks. Now I know she has met her. When this kind of trouble is reached, how can I just sit back and watch?" "Can''t let her be remembered by such a bad man." See this scene... £û Nice job! } Aside, even though Heiyu Xuezi was there, Ye Yinkong''s consciousness behind the scenes gave his sister a thumbs up. To be honest, Ye Yinkong actually had another careful thought about lending a new type of Fenrir. is: the coordinates of the location to the underworld. It should be noted that now that after getting the core of the tree diagram designer, although Ye Yinkong has greatly improved his calculation ability, many uses of Infinite Gems can be easily done, but the "cross-border search" is still very difficult. manage. Before, whether he went to Hakatai or Mezzas in another world, he had obtained the coordinates in advance, so he could go back and forth freely. For example: deliberately accepting the invitation letter from Hakata. Another example: the energy of leaving space gems in Caiyuezhu¡¯s plastic bag snacks. It is precisely using this method that Ye Yinkong can target these two places and cross borders freely. Correspondingly, in terms of the mythological system, except for the open box court, he has not detected all the major mythological systems that were born on the subplane of the earth. So, after lending the new Fenrir this time, let alone, at least the coordinates of the underworld can be directly obtained by Ye Yinkong. Although it is concealed, it can be regarded as a ¡®win-win¡¯ for the time being. all in all¡­ "Oh well." Tacheng Kitten seems to be very concerned about the situation of his owner, but he doesn''t shirk too politely. Right now, she held the Killing God Erha in her arms and looked at the appearance of the cute silver-white mechanical dog, but she did not doubt the power of this thing. This is the intuition of the top cat monster. So far... "Thank you so much." Saying so, the Tacheng kitten bowed to Ye Yinkong and Heiyu Xuezi. Ye Yintou hadn''t had time to stop this kind of politeness, but he heard... "Of course, please tell me about that guy too." Tacheng Kitten seemed a little unnatural, "This time, trouble him." Hear the words... Ye Yin nodded transparently, indicating that he would pass it on. And Kuroba Yukiko showed an inexplicable smile. thought to myself: {You are welcome. } ... The appearance of the Tacheng kitten is indeed just an episode. However, because Ye Yinkong guided her to take away the new Fenrir relationship in order to obtain the coordinates of the underworld, in the next two weeks, the safety of Ruoye Orphanage will fall on the artificial intelligence ¡®White¡¯. And that night, Black Feather Xuezi didn''t stay in Ye Yintou''s room for too long. At about seven or eight o''clock, she returned to her dormitory. Anyway, it''s opposite the Wakaba Orphanage, very close. Then, the next day... Ye Yintou and Kuroba Xuezi, naturally, went to school together. Early in the morning, the invisible girl is looking forward to a new day of classes. On the way, I was chatting with Kuroba Yukko about this. After all, it was a ¡®fun¡¯ project arranged by O''Neill. Chapter 134 Unfortunately¡­¡­ "so boring!" The curriculum of ¡¡¡¡ Xiongying High School, in terms of ¡®interesting¡¯, did not meet Ye Yinto¡¯s expectations. Because, even the heroic subjects, which are mostly included in the ¡®practical skills courses¡¯, are scheduled for cultural classes every morning except for the first day of school. After the lunch break, it¡¯s time for physical activity. Then, on April 10th, the person in charge of the afternoon practical course was not the "Thanos" teacher who Ye Yinkong had hidden his identity. but... "Wow, hey, hey~" "Coming from the door very ordinary!" In the afternoon, when the class bell rang, accompanied by a burst of loud words, the classroom door of Class A of Xiongying High School''s 1st year was opened directly with a bang. Appeared at the door, is the No. 1 professional hero in the Far East-Ormet. I have to say, because Uncle Ou has served as a peace symbol for too many years in the country of the Far East, even Thanos, who has always been a hot topic recently, cannot completely overwhelm his fame. this moment¡­¡­ "Wow, we are so happy." "It was Teacher Thanos yesterday, and I saw Oermat again today, Xiongying is really amazing." "Look, the battle uniform worn by Olmert is the style of the Silver Age of Manga." In the classroom, the students are discussing excitedly, one after another. And Yukiko Kuroba... "Silver Age of Beauty...?" Ye Yinkong behind the scenes naturally knows that the beauty of this world is somewhat strange. Only because there are no two giants in this field. This is the premise... Because there is no Marvel, no one except Ye Yinkong knows what ¡®infinite gem¡¯ is in this world. At the same time, because there is no DC... No! It should be said that when the names of Metropolis and Central City appear on the world map, it is enough to prove the reason why DC Comics did not appear. After all, that in itself is one of the worldviews of this world. PS: Yesterday¡¯s second update! As mentioned earlier, the world view of DC exists in this world, but it is DC movie universe + Green Lantern. Don¡¯t forget it. comics are not involved. Chapter 156: Combat Uniforms... The practical course on the afternoon of April 10, which was in charge of Oermat, was named: Hero Basics. The main content is to arrange the students of Class A to have a simulated battle with each other. This model is different from the city guard on the day of the entrance exam. It is also very different from what happened in the giant world before. Because their opponents are all real people. can''t vent his power unscrupulously like the previous two times. You must consider how to control yourself and grasp the degree. so¡­¡­ "Today, the students applied for the production of the combat uniform a few weeks ago, and all the finished products have been delivered." In the classroom, after getting to know each other initially, Oermat opened the lockers installed in the classroom, a total of twenty suitcases, directly displayed in front of everyone. Inside, each has a matching dress, all of which are made according to the students¡¯ own requirements and adapted to their ¡®personality¡¯. At this moment... "Everyone first go to the locker room to change these equipment, and then all come to the beta exercise site to gather." Olmet stood directly at the window, "I''ll be waiting for you there." The voice just fell... "Whoo!" He jumped directly out of the window, and after only a few ups and downs, he had already drawn a long distance in the stunned eyes of the students. See this scene... "Awesome, this is the top professional hero." "I was so excited that I got goose bumps." "I am looking forward to the next course." The students said this to each other, holding their suitcases and walking out of the classroom. Not long, when passing by next door Hero Division B... "Next, please wear this device..." They vaguely heard that a familiar voice came from the classroom. It is Thanos! this moment¡­¡­ "Teacher Thanos is in charge of teaching Class B today." Sana Ashido, who has a good relationship, is getting together with Ye Yintou, Yukiko Kuroba and others, and whispered in a low voice, "You said, will the people in Class B be shocked after they arrive in the giant world?" "It should not be possible!" Ye Yintou thought for a while, and said: "I heard that when the school assigned the hero class, it balanced the strength." "Since we can cope with those situations, Class B should be able to do it too." About... "Such words, just listen." Kuroba Yukiko shook his head and said: "If you really want to balance your strengths, students who are the top two students in the entrance exam and Midori Valley will not be in the same class." "Uh, this is true." Ye Yintou couldn''t refute as soon as he mentioned the results. You need to know that she and Izukiya Midoriya really achieved the feat of "10 times the scores of everyone behind" on the day of the entrance examination. Incidentally, the third place in the entrance exam is Kasuki Bakugou. Because he took the initiative to attack before the sentry robot appeared, he accumulated a lot of points at that time, and he was lucky enough to seize the opportunity. However, even with this advantage, Bakugo Katsuki still failed to catch up with Ye Yintou and Lugu Iku. After all, the killer features of the latter two are basically outside moves that ¡®as long as you use it once, you will get a lot of points¡¯. To tell the truth, if the subject of the practical skills test is not to unite and guard the city on the day of the entrance exam, but to fight with each other, the two people will probably cast a psychological shadow on the ¡®game experience¡¯ of other reference students. therefore¡­¡­ £ûIn view of this situation, I need to do some tricks for today¡¯s battle training. } Ye Yinkong, who has a dual purpose and takes care of both the teaching of Class B and the courses of Class A, thought to himself, {No way, for a long time, the growth has been a little too smooth recently. } £ûIt is also time to let them suffer once. } ¡­¡­ Exercise Field is a huge place where Xiongying High School conducts practical skills courses for the hero subject. It deliberately simulates various environments so that students can experience the ¡®hero activity practice feeling¡¯ by themselves. And in this, the beta exercise field is a simulation of the urban environment. is exactly the same as it was during the entrance examination. ten minutes later... When the students of Class A changed into their own customized combat uniforms and came to the inside of the beta exercise site together, Oermat had been waiting here for a long time. And beside him, there is also a lottery bucket. "Hmm, not bad, not bad!" Olmet put his hands on his hips and nodded in satisfaction after seeing the ¡®combat images¡¯ of the twenty students, ¡°From today on, you will have the consciousness to become heroes.¡± "And heroes, in many cases have to be dazzling, in order to inspire people... Therefore, it is also very important to work **** their own dress, boys and girls." "Everyone is so handsome!" He gave the students a thumbs up, "Then, next, training will begin immediately." "Get ready, fertilized eggs!" "¡­¡­" At this time, Kuroba Yukko in the crowd looked a little speechless. is not the last word uttered to Ormet, a little surprised. It''s her, um, strictly speaking, it''s ¡®him¡¯. Now, I feel once again that I was scammed by MiB. Note that when ordering the battle uniform this time, there was a two-person project and it was not contracted to the watch world¡¯s support company. are Ye Yintou and Heiyu Xuezi. Among them, Ye Yinkong paid special attention to the issue of Ye Yintou''s combat uniform. He kept his memories before crossing, and he really didn''t want his sister to leave the country as a whole. Therefore, he specifically went to MiB and asked if there were any special materials suitable for Ye Yintou''s use. I really ran into it as a result. You know, in recent years, the black super special police team has been aware that the human body is too weak, even if equipped with a space gun, it often shows obvious lack of combat power against aliens, so it has been working hard to make up for this aspect. defect. Then, he developed a black technology project called ¡®Tuxedo¡¯. With the integration of nanotechnology to stimulate neurons, people in tuxedos can catch up with Uncle Long in the movie. In addition, the tuxedo also comes with functions such as stealth, dust removal, wall adsorption, document scanning, temporary printing, etc. In short, when Ye Yinkong knew about the existence of this thing, he specifically checked the internal information of MiB. Then it was discovered that there really was an agent named ¡®Jimmy Tang¡¯ who solved a major case codenamed ¡®Shui Strider¡¯ a few years ago. He, and his boss, De Flynn, were the first to use the tuxedo into actual combat. And recently, Ye Yinkong used this technology to design a set of advanced combat uniforms for his sister. Fruit Ben? nonexistent! Because the combat uniform itself can also be invisible. As for him (her) himself... "Heh, hehehe~" At this moment, Kuroba Yukko, who has been put on the MiB custom-made battle uniform, seems to have a darkening expression. "Today, you can have an extra meal, Z is extraordinary." ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 PS: First! It''s time to change the chapters owed. There are seventy chapters in total, and the countdown begins. Chapter 135 Chapter 157 I''m like the dumpling when I participated in the world''s number one martial arts conference... Obviously, as one of the core members of MiB, Ye Yinkong, who has a better choice, naturally cannot give the opportunity to let those supporting companies in the watch world obtain the physical data of Kuroba Yukiko. That is nothing to look for. Therefore, while helping his sister submit a ¡®combat uniform production commission¡¯, he also sent his share to the headquarters of the Black Super Special Police. The specific conception is a full-body armor modeled after the image of the imaginary body of the black water lily (Black¡¤Lotus). To tell the truth, based on Kuroba''s ability to hold soul gem isotopes, she doesn''t need any combat uniform assistance at all. Based on this premise, in fact, even the armor of the''Black Water Lily'' is somewhat of Ye Yinkong''s obsessive-compulsive disorder of being''faithful to the original''. But he didn¡¯t expect... "What the **** is this changed?" At this moment, I looked down at the image of the tights showing my big white legs. Although the limbs are equipped with armor components, this type of overall... Uh, it really fits Ye Yinkong''s aesthetics. ahem! In fact, whether before or now, Ye Yinkong''s favorite women''s dress style is similar to the composition of "Gundam Ji". The mechanical wind armor is matched with the girl''s slender body...Well, although it sounds a bit gentleman, Ye Yinkong thinks this contrast beauty is very good. But it''s one thing for others to dress for their own appreciation, but it''s another thing to go out on their own. this moment¡­¡­ "Wow, Kuroba-san''s battle uniform is so beautiful." "With sharp feet...Is this a floating function?" "It always feels a little inconvenient." In the ¡¡¡¡¦Â exercise field, students are discussing the characteristics of their own combat uniforms with others. Kuroba Yukiko''s side, undoubtedly became the focus. About... "hehe!" She can only laugh. Fortunately, at this time the body is in charge of the crossing class of Class B. Because of one mind and two purposes, some embarrassing inner feelings can be subconsciously ignored. Again... "Alright, boys and girls, come and gather here first." After all, it is during the class, even if the teacher is the approachable Olmert, he will not let the students continue to waste time. The latter and others respect the No.1 hero very much, so there is no resistance at all. So, everyone''s attention right now is on Oermat... "Uh, what..." This cute uncle unexpectedly took out a cheat sheet from his American comic style combat uniform. The students were stunned. And Uncle Ou himself... "Everyone pays attention, the content of today''s course is like this!" He didn''t care about this at all, and started reading to the cheat sheet, "There are 20 students in Class A in this year''s 1st year. Next, they will pass a lottery to form a team in twos." "After the grouping is completed, I will select two teams at random, each playing the role of the ¡®enemy¡¯ and the ¡®hero¡¯ for a simulated confrontation.¡± "The relevant location is the ten-story building next to us." "The scene simulated in this course is a hostage rescue." "At present, there is a dummy in a corner of the building." "The goal of the enemy team is to defeat the hero or prevent the hero from rescuing the hostage within fifteen minutes." "The hero team needs to rescue the hostages or defeat the enemy within fifteen minutes." "The way to rescue hostages is to touch the dummy." "Correspondingly, the enemy team can arbitrarily hide the dummy in the place that it considers." "At the same time, there is only one way for both sides to defeat the opponent." "That is: wrap this ¡®tape¡¯ anywhere on the other team member¡¯s body, such as arms and waist... three times." At this point, Olmert held several rolls of white one-finger tape in his hand and distributed them to everyone. About... "Hostage rescue!" Kuroba Yukiko was muttering to herself, she thought to herself: {I remember it was originally the subject of nuclear weapons seizure, um, it should be the butterfly effect...but it doesn''t matter, it''s fine anyway. } After she got the white tape, she looked at Ye Yintou and Lugu Idku in the team one after another, {Tou and Iduji''s recent progress speeds have dropped significantly. } £û is far beyond the strength of peers, and both of them have ignored some of their original intentions. } £ûToday, let them remember! } The thoughts are here... "Okay, everyone starts to draw lots." Ahead, Olmet continued to preside over the course. The students of Class A came to the lottery bucket one after another and took away their respective team letters. In the process of ¡¡¡¡, Kuroba Yukko used her ability to obtain isotopes from soul gems to slightly interfere with the selection sequence. result¡­¡­ ¡ª¡ª Team A: Yukiko Kuroba, Katsuki Bakugou Team B: Shoji head hiding, booming frozen Team C: Eight Million Hundred, Liri Ochako Team D: Lugu Ikuhisa, Ye Yintou ¡­¡­ J team: Sero Fanta, Kirishima Reijiro ¡ª¡ª After getting these groups... "what?" A certain hedgehog-headed boy stared at Kuroba Yukko, "Don''t hold me back, or you will be killed." "¡­¡­" how to say¡­¡­ speaks rudely, most of it is used to it. So¡­¡­ "You robbed me of my lines... Hey, meaningless quarrels are totally meaningless." Kuroba Yukko said without evasiveness: "When it''s really time to start the fight, you will go up by yourself first, and if you lose, you will change for me. Then you will know who is the one who is holding back." "How do you dare to take it?" Hear the words... "Oh, interesting!" Bakugo Katsuki gritted his teeth, "A person? Just what I want." When the two of them are thinking about each other deliberately... "The competitors in the first round are them." On the Oermat side, the participants of the initial simulation exercise have been selected. is exactly... "Enemy Team A, Hero Team D!" When the team name was reported, not only the four people involved, but the other students were also surprised. only because¡­¡­ "Mr. Green Valley will win the group." "Although it is randomly assigned, it is a bit too unfair." "Yes, the first two in the entrance exam are divided into a group, how to fight this?" "Should you not be up against classmate Hung?" Faced with these doubts, Oermat hasn''t spoken yet... "You guys don''t talk too much!" Bakugo Katsuki took the lead in shouting at the others: "Since you ran into it, just let it go, where''s the mother-in-law?" He looked at Lugu Ikuhisa again, "Wait for a long time, smelly, kill you all without leaving." Then... "In reality, there is no chance to pick the enemy." Kuroba Yukko smiled calmly, "Moreover, I don''t think I will lose at all!" Hear these... "Well, Kuroba is right. Although she is playing an enemy now, the future heroic road cannot be backed down because the opponent is too strong." Olmert finally came to a conclusion, "Random selection, no changes to the rules." "Other students, go to the monitoring room with me to watch." "Yes!" PS: Second! Next, tyrannize the children. Chapter 158 Explosive! In fact, Ormat also knows a little bit about the identity of Kuroba Yukiko. However, he didn''t know that the former was a clone of Ye Yinkong. So far, apart from Ye Yinkong himself, the only people who know about this are Agent Z and M from MiB. Not even the two agents J and K knew. Based on this premise, nowadays, the cute and cute Uncle Ou only thinks that Xuezi Heiyu is another new apprentice who was favored by Ye Yinkong and taught him personally after a long time after leaving Lugu. So almost... £ûBe careful, Lugu boy. } At this moment, Ormet, who was leading the other students to the monitoring room, subconsciously turned his head and glanced at Lvgu Ikuhisa who was trying to talk to Ye Yintou. Immediately, his gaze moved to Kuroyu Yukiko''s body again, and some cold sweat ran down his cheeks. only because¡­¡­ £ûThe strength of the black feather girl is quite tricky. } This is the conclusion that Oermat came to after witnessing Hei Yu Xuezi''s action (actually the effect of Ye Yinkong''s experiment). ¡­¡­ Chapter 136 A few minutes later! "For the dummy, just put it here." During the preparation period before the start of the simulation battle, Yukiko Kuroba directly took the dummy to the roof of the ten-story building, and dropped it in the center of the building, making it extremely conspicuous. This kind of behavior made other people in the monitoring room look surprised, and felt very surprised in their hearts. And the same team''s Bakugou Katsuki... "You have a lot of courage." He seems to like this way of going straight, "Are you going to kill them directly?" When ¡¡¡¡ was speaking, he was wearing a custom-made battle uniform, and his hand armor was like a grenade. The palm of his hand was still crackling with the light of small explosions. But for this sentence... "No!" Kuroba Yukiko looked serious and deliberately said: "I will wait for you to be defeated, and then solve the opponent alone." "This is an essential difference!" (£þ½z£þ#) Bakugo Katsuki''s forehead seemed to have burst into blue veins. He shouted immediately: "You really dare to say it!" "Would you like to tell the outcome now? Anyway, if the enemy is the enemy, there is a high possibility of ¡®infighting¡¯, right?" About... "It can be, but..." Kuroba Yukiko spoke, then... "Simulation battle, first round, start!" When this broadcast sounded, Kuroba Yukiko shrugged, "That''s the situation!" "There is not enough time, only fifteen minutes." "If you go first, can you stop wasting time?" Listen to her... "cut!" Banghao Katsuki was speechless, "I will let you go this time, and I will make excuses when I can save time." "I won''t be so lucky next time." After finishing speaking, this young hedgehog head ran into the corridor from the door of the roof. Facing this situation... "It''s about three minutes to the sky." Kuroba Yukko slightly predicted the speed of someone''s defeat, "If there are twelve minutes left, it should be enough." Saying this, she, who can use the power of the soul gem isotope to realize everything, seems to have no plans to prepare in advance, but picks up the dummy on the ground and weighs it up. Then¡­¡­ "Save the hostages? Oh, if there are more dummies, I always feel a sense of sight that can take five kills." Thinking about this, Ye Yinkong felt that perhaps the reason why''self'' took the hostages to the rooftop was also due to this. ¡­¡­ Two and a half minutes later... "Damn it!" Did not exceed Kuroba Yukko''s expectation at all, a certain explosive young man was ¡®captured¡¯ by the group of Midori Idehisa. Well, to be precise, he was directly restrained and obedient by Ye Yintou. You must know that the hordes of invisible warriors under this girl''s command have the ultimate power of the human body. In the Marvel Cinematic Universe, it is a group of Captain America without a shield. Or: a winter soldier with a katana. ahem! All in all, when Bakuhao Katsuji single-handedly confronted both Shang Lvgu Ikuhisa and Ye Yintou, before the former used the power of''OFA'', only the invisible warrior sent by Ye Yintou directly pressed the hedgehog''s head. Rubbed on the ground. To tell the truth, he did not have a ¡®gift¡¯ in his own right, but he was able to hold on for two and a half minutes in Ye Yinto¡¯s hands. This was really impressive. But after all... "Your expression is so scary, Baohao classmate." At this moment, several invisible warriors grabbed Bakou Katsuki''s limbs like five horses, and dragged him directly into the air. At the position beside him, an extra invisible warrior was slowly wrapping him a white one-finger-band tape that symbolized ¡®beating the opponent¡¯. suddenly... "What did you say? A guy who can''t see his face!" (#£þ¡«£þ) The invisible girl seemed to be dissatisfied. So, the next moment... "Ah, it hurts, it hurts, it hurts~" The invisible samurai seemed to use a little bit of force, and the pull was slightly larger. Well, it¡¯s really just ¡®a little bit¡¯. Seeing... "That, classmate Ye Yin?" Next to ¡¡¡¡, Lugu Ikuhisa, who was making soy sauce all the way, couldn''t help but speak to dissuade him. "Humph!" In addition to cooperating with his brother''s arrangement, Ye Yintou also had a little resentment towards Lugu Ikuhisa in his heart, and he still ignored him at this time. I just thought to myself, {Sorry, and come on, Lvgu classmate! } Then, he spoke to himself, as if he had learned someone¡¯s tone, and said slowly: "After all, I am not a demon. I will make you lose a little easier this time, Bakugo-san." At this point, the three loops of tape are finally wrapped. Bakugou Katsuki was let down by the invisible samurai. For a time... The boy clenched his teeth, but in the end he left the building silently. just walked on the road of the beta exercise site, he rudely tore off the white tape wrapped three times on his arm and threw it on the ground. He turned to look at the top of the building... "!" found out that someone who is now his teammate was spreading his hands with a smirk and shrugging. is full of mockery. "This guy!" The beauty of the hedgehog boy is more prosperous. He seems to be about to explode. But on the other hand¡­¡­ "Well, it''s time for me to play." At the top floor, Kuroba Yukko didn''t peel too much, and after a little ¡®hello¡¯, he took his gaze away from the body of Bakugo Katsuki downstairs. turned, leaning against the handrail standing on the edge of the roof, and began to wait. She is not ready to attack at all. Obviously, I wanted to wait until Midoriya Ikuhisa and his sister came to the rooftop before showing the real power gap. That is: the goal is right in front of you, but you can''t touch it anyway...the kind of despair! £û Take care of the pressure this time. } Ye Yinkong (Hei Yu Xuezi) thought to himself, {After this level, you will all go further in the future. } PS: Third! is even more countdown: 70-1=69 Chapter 159 Black Feather Xuezi''s Strength! I have to say that a competitor of the same age is often the most suitable to promote these boys and girls to improve their existence. Ye Yinkong felt that whether it was his own sister or Lugu Ikuhisa, who yearned for Oermat, both of them needed a ¡®back figure¡¯ to catch up. She and him, in all aspects of life recently, have been so ¡®smooth¡¯. so¡­¡­ "coming?" When Lugu Iku and Ye Yinto opened the only iron gate on the rooftop leading to the corridor, Kuroba Yukiko, who had been waiting for a long time, said something like this. She took the opportunity to estimate the time... "Seven minutes left!" The girl with long hair and waist-length hair hooked her finger at the two people in her field of vision, "Let''s go together, otherwise you won''t have a chance." Hear the words... "!" Midoriya Ikuhisa was taken aback. Obviously, after receiving the gifts of ¡®OFA¡¯ and the ¡®Three Giants with Hundred Arms¡¯ in succession recently, although he did not show it on the bright side, he has developed a little arrogance in his subconscious mind. For example, now, he doesn''t think that the black-haired girl in front of him can beat himself. But unlike Lugu Ikuhisa, Ye Yintou''s expression was a bit solemn. Because, as early as last night, she had learned that the girl named "Kuroba Yuko" was also someone who had been taught by her brother. Based on this, the invisible girl who has always subconsciously thought that''her brother is the most powerful'' will naturally not underestimate Kuroba Yukko. It is a pity that because of Ye Yinkong''s arrangement, Ye Yintou did not inform Lugu Ikuhisa of the news. directly leads to... "Wait, Kuroba-san, you said let''s go together, this..." "Stop talking nonsense!" Heiyu Xuezi, controlled by Ye Yinkong''s remote synchronization consciousness, directly interrupted the boy''s words, "Although persuading enemies to fall is part of a professional hero''s course, I don''t mean to give up casually now." "So, in this simulated battle training, treat me as a ¡®killer who must complete the mission¡¯." She spread her right hand and said, "In this way, unless you defeat me, everything else is a waste of time." Hear these words... "Boom!" Midoriya Isuhisa hadn''t thought about ¡®I¡¯m advancing or retreating¡¯. About two meters away, there was an abrupt sound of a dull impact. Take a closer look... "This¡­¡­" At this moment, I saw a dark gray armored figure holding a rocket sledgehammer, stalemate with ¡®air¡¯. Chapter 137 A cursory observation reveals that this big guy is definitely more than two meters tall, his limbs are extremely sturdy, and a propeller is installed behind him, which seems to be very good at collisions. It is exactly Ye Yinkong''s ability to use the soul gem isotope of Heiyu Xuezi to directly embody the virtual battle imaginary-Reinhardt. ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 So far, Ye Yinkong has arranged for Hei Yu Xuezi to manifest the ability of this clone, which is-a summoner with not weak melee ability. Therefore, including all kinds of game characters, many mechanical products, and even things like ¡®Digimon¡¯, Kuroba Yukiko can directly manifest. Although, because the medium she carries is after all the isotopes of soul gems, she cannot produce products with ¡®absolute attributes¡¯. Compared with the body, the combat effectiveness is greatly reduced. But just with the current background, it is enough to outperform many people without any suspense. For example, now, the fledgling Lugu Idku and Ye Yintou are definitely not the opponents of Kuroba Yukko. because¡­¡­ "No one can hide from my eyes!" Far away in another building, a figure of an enchanting female, holding a high-tech sniper rifle, is standing on the edge of the building. Her head is impressively wearing an instrument that looks like a spider with multiple eyes. Widowmaker, share global vision. ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 It is precisely by relying on this ability that Ye Yintou''s invisible warriors who are proud of their ¡®secret actions¡¯ have directly lost a huge advantage. There is nowhere to hide where they are now. so¡­¡­ "One shot, one!" "boom!" With the sound of gunfire, a red line accurately hit the invisible warrior who was stalemate with''Reinhardt''. directly beat it to pieces and disappeared. Obviously, compared to Iduku Midori, who didn¡¯t know the intelligence of his opponent, he did not underestimate Ye Yintou of Xuezi Kuroba. However, he directly took advantage of the dialogue between the first two and dispatched the invisible warrior, ready to take the opportunity to take it away. The hostage dummy, win as soon as possible. But I didn¡¯t expect that Ye Yinkong (Kuroba Xuezi), who had been wary of the invisible warrior, had opened the plug-in since the beginning. For a while, relying on Widowmaker to share the positioning effect of the global perspective with his teammates, the actions of the invisible warrior were completely It''s clear at a glance. the most important is¡­¡­ "Six minutes left!" Nowadays, Kuroba Yukko, who is realizing the heroic role of Overwatch, still stands in place, without moving a bit. But around this rooftop, more and more imaginary battles began to appear one after another. See this scene... "This, what is this?" "Is that a sniper just now?" "Too dangerous, right?" In the surveillance room, the students who were spectators couldn''t help but exclaimed. Even Olmert... "Kuroba Maiden, the kind of attack just now..." "I know!" Hearing Olmert¡¯s reminder from the building¡¯s broadcast, because of the limited time, Kuroba Yukiko hadn¡¯t waited for him to finish, so she said, ¡°I won¡¯t use any fatal attacks against my classmates.¡± Hear these... "That''s good!" Olmet was a little relieved now. To be honest, it is impossible for him to completely believe in Kuroba Yukiko because of this simple sentence. The reason that really convinced him that Yukiko Kuroba would not make a mistake was that he had witnessed the scene of this girl taking action before. At that time... "By the way, Mr. Olmert." Among the students of Class A in the first year, the female classmate named "Frog Blow Meiyu" couldn''t help asking: "Hei Yu-chan looks very strong, but why is she not the first batch of students to enter the Hero Division? " Hear the words... "It''s easy!" Olmet said in a deep voice: "The Black Feather girl did not take the entrance exam for this year because of her own sake, and after that, she was not able to get the place for the recommended student." "However, in this year''s Xiongying High School, a teacher personally gave her a make-up exam and invited many professional heroic teachers, including principal Nezu, to watch." He slowly explained, "The teacher in charge of the make-up exam is Thanos." "The subject of the exam is exactly the same as the practical test at the time of enrollment. It is also under the offensive of the ¡®sentinel¡¯ robots to guard the city." "At that time, the school gave the arrangement that the black feather girl was considered qualified as long as she could persist for ten minutes." "And the result of the test is..." Olmet¡¯s cheek seemed to shed a drop of cold sweat, "It was originally a task that required thousands of candidates to work together to guard the mission for 70 minutes. The Black Feather girl persisted for more than three hours by herself." "In the end, it was because it was getting late that the assessment ended." heard this fact... "!" All the students who had participated in the practical test that day were suddenly stunned on the spot. PS: First! I found a bug in the article today. On the first day of Xiongying High School, Principal Akiaki Nezu and Olmert both mentioned the ¡®clone¡¯ plan. In the previous chapters, I said that the only people who know the truth about the avatar, apart from the protagonist, are Agents Z and M. conflicted! Blame my brain twitching, I am revising... In the end, it was decided that only Z and M would know. I will revise the paragraph of Uncle Ou and change it to become an apprentice. By the way, everyone didn''t notice it either. Chapter 160 Is Arranged So Clearly! I have to say that it is precisely because the students were too surprised by the strength of Yukiko Kuroba after hearing the facts narrated by Ormet, so at the moment, they have overlooked one thing. That is: Since Kuroba Yukiko has such potential, why didn''t he be assigned to the Hero Division from the beginning? Earlier, Ormat said that Kuroba Yukiko was a Xiongying who participated in the make-up exam, but she really wants to have the strength of''one person worth a thousand people''. Does the school still care about these trivial matters? Therefore, the neglect of this aspect made Oermat a lot easier. Because, he knows how much Kuroba Yukiko¡¯s''another identity'' should be, and he really doesn''t know how to explain this girl''s current position. However, even so, the students'' understanding of Yukiko Kuroba is further deepened. After all, as long as you have taken the entrance exam, you will never forget how terrifying the robot army called ¡®Sentinel¡¯ is. Copy the skills of ¡®personality¡¯ and share the hub of the group. Thousands of people resisted together, and it all seemed extremely difficult. Faced by one person, the difficulty will undoubtedly rise exponentially. You need to know that, apart from anything else, the fact that ¡°no one else shares the firepower¡± is enough for the sentinel corps, which was attacked by groups of students, to get out of the field. Even if it is Lugu Ikuhisa and Ye Yintou, although the two of them are not weak in strength, they are far behind Yukiko Kuroba in terms of combat battery life. Among them, the former¡¯s full-power straight punch only has a reserve of three hundred rounds, while the latter¡¯s invisible samurai army, except for the use of the ¡®eternal fire¡¯ to make it huge, otherwise it has nothing to do. And the ability that was transformed by Ye Yinkong could only last three minutes at a time, and the amount of fire that Ye Yinto could save the "eternal fire" was also limited. Unlike Kuroyu Xuezi, although she has to rely on Ye Yinkong''s body to supplement energy consumption, she did not stipulate that the two should have zero-distance contact. Therefore, as long as Ye Yinkong is not distracted, Hei Yu Xuezi''s energy reserves can be considered ¡®semi-infinite¡¯. And make-up exam...Uh, actually Ye Yinkong had other plans to test the combat effectiveness of Yukiko Kuroba in front of the Xiongying High School. The reason why she was able to resist the attack of the Sentinel Corps alone was to take advantage of the manifestation of the soul gem isotope. Ability to create the same number of Overwatch Legions to fight against. As a result, it is obvious that Ye Yinkong''s consciousness on both sides is controlled by one mind and two behind the scenes, which is naturally indistinguishable and incomprehensible. So to outsiders, the battle was very fierce. It is said that after the make-up exam that day, the exercise site ¦Â was ¡®repaired¡¯ by Ye Yinkong. If not, it is a completely ruined scene, and it can''t be used at all. And now... "Kuroba-san, this..." "I said, now we are still an''enemy'' for the time being." In the beta exercise site, Kuroba Yukiko, who was on the roof of the ten-story building, interrupted Midori Ikuhisa''s words, "Say it first, I don''t have the setting of being persuaded to surrender astray, so.... " "The gossip ends here." The smile on her face gradually disappeared, "Next, I will be a little more serious." The voice just fell... "!" Midoriya Ikuhisa only felt that his cold hair was standing upside down, a chilling sense of crisis, and instantly began to invade his consciousness. He turned around subconsciously and watched his surroundings, and immediately found... "Beep Beep Beep!" Several purple rays of light, like a maggot attached to a bone, rushed to his body. And the source is connected to a woman with a mole wearing a purple leather coat and painted lip gloss. Black Shadow, an assassin-type hero unit in the game "Overwatch", has both invisibility, space transfer, and the negative blessing of ¡®silence¡¯. ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 Targets entangled by her will not be able to use their own skills. Instead of being replaced by Midoriya Ikuhisa, most of the combat power comes from the status of ¡®gifted¡¯... "This¡­¡­" At this moment, although the teenager is very wary of Ziguang and wants to directly use''full coverage'' to increase his speed and get rid of its entanglement, but before he can activate the ability of''OFA'', he sees his vision flashing out After taking a digital skull, his body stiffened. Because, the ¡®OFA¡¯ ability, which was originally unfavorable, is completely unusable at this time. Looking at myself again, the weird purple light is still flowing. For a time... "what happened?" Midoriya Ikuhisa looked at the purple female figure revealed by Kuroba Yukko in surprise, and subconsciously said: "The ability to temporarily ¡®disappear¡¯ my abilities?" "It''s exactly the same as Mr. Aizawa." heard this... "Ah!" Kuroba Yukiko just chuckled, and didn''t say much. From the point of view of the ¡®result¡¯, the abilities of Sombra are indeed very similar to the personality of ¡®Aizawa Kota¡¯, the class teacher of Class A in the first year. are all ¡®silence¡¯ effects that can disable special abilities! However, compared to Aizawa Kota''s convenience that can take effect with a ¡®stare¡¯, the use of Sombra is very limited. However, correspondingly, the latter also has its own advantages. Because the hero units from "Overwatch", in most cases, are more inclined to teamwork. Chapter 138 this moment¡­¡­ "Ok?" Since Sombra¡¯s''silence'' effect can only last for six seconds, when the time came, Midoriya Ikusu instantly felt that he could already use the ability of''OFA''. But he hasn''t waited for him to think about leaving the front... "Go to sleep!" The young man only heard a ¡®chih¡¯, ??as if he had lost his strength, he fell directly to the ground. Next to ¡¡¡¡, a black-skinned woman with a hood and a spear in her left hand was holding a ¡®small gun¡¯ in the palm of her right hand. Anna! ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 Skills: Sleep needle (anaesthesia dart). can make the hit target fall asleep for five and five seconds, and the affected target can wake up when attacked. It was in this situation that Midori Valley Ikuhisa only felt that his consciousness was extremely clear, but his body fell to the ground and couldn''t move at all. Looking at the other person... (£þ^£þ) Ye Yintou, who seemed to have been''dropped'' before, was actually too busy to take care of herself. After all, her main combat power is the invisible warrior summoned by her own ¡®gift¡¯. But now, whenever a new invisible warrior comes out, a flash bomb will be thrown at her side, fainting him, and then... "boom." The sniper on the tall building in the distance directly shot the invisible warrior headshot. Not to mention that in this simulated battle training, she couldn''t use Eternal Fire at all. Even if it could be used, she didn''t have the opportunity to do so. So, Ye Yintou, who had almost no combat power himself, was directly trapped at the entrance of the rooftop. And Midoriya Ikuhisa... "Huh!" Just about to wake up, the imaginary ¡®Anna¡¯ next to him was hit by another anesthetic needle. Continue to lie down! no way. After all, the "Overwatch" hero unit summoned by Kuroba Yukko has no skill cooldown time. For all consumption, there is a supply of soul gem isotopes. makes the other party no game experience. PS: Second! Everyone who has seen Little Heroes should know that among the teachers in Xiongying High School, there is a professional hero named ¡®Marksman¡¯. I am looking forward to him and McDaddy standing together and reading noon... In other words, when you play the CD-free mode, have you ever experienced the fear of being dominated by Anna Infinite Sleep Needle? Chapter 161 Comments after training! Midoriya Ikuhisa and Ye Yintou jointly played the simulated training of Yukiko Kuroba, and they were finally dragged to the end of the time. Only when the former team failed. After the training, fortunately, no one was injured. But a total of four people participated in this project, but three of them became dejected. Especially Bakugou Katsuki. In the beginning, he lost to Lugu Ikuhisa and Ye Yintou, and he persisted for more than two minutes. Even if he was finally caught by Ye Yintou''s invisible warrior, after all, he had fought a very brief battle before and after. But later, after seeing the performance of Kuroba Yukko... When I think of the words "Don''t hold me back" at the very beginning, Bakou Katsuki feels extremely embarrassed. The two of them easily resolved themselves, and they were directly abused by the latter alone. Such a gap cannot be explained by the fallacy of "rock-paper-scissors". However, after returning to the monitoring room, I watched the second half of the training, but he had another idea. The hedgehog head boy felt that if Lugu Ikuhisa¡¯s teammate was himself, not Ye Yintou... Then he would never just wait for the time to end. Anyway, even if you are seriously injured, you still have to look at Kuroba Yukiko''s color. And this is actually what Ye Yinkong hopes to see that happen to Ye Yintou. You need to know that the rules of this simulated battle training itself include the method of ¡®wrap tape around the opponent three times¡¯ to destroy. So, if Ye Yinkong didn''t want to see the changes of his sister, and saw the invisible girl think of a new way to fight once, he wouldn''t take that long at all. After all, even if you play the role of an ¡®enemy¡¯ according to the rules of training, this kind of ¡®one-sided¡¯ abuse is still likely to make other students in the class feel a little bit sick. This is not convenient for Ye Yinkong''s plan to "influence students'' ideas subtly" mentioned earlier. Fortunately... "Thank you, boys and girls!" When the first simulated battle training was over, Kuroba Xuezi, Ye Yintou, and Lugu Idehisa all came to the monitoring room, but Oermat was the first to say hello to the three. But as expected, most of the other students in the class looked at Kuroba Yukko in the same way. I admire, but also a little bit disgusting. But Olmert seems to have expected this... "The first round of simulated battle training has ended. Then, other students who are watching the whole process, can express their opinions." This clean uncle gave a thumbs up and said with white teeth bright: "Explain in advance that during this training process, the four students did not do well. Can you find out?" Hear the words... "I can!" While the other classmates were still in a daze, the female classmate named ¡®Eight Million Hundred¡¯ raised her right hand to speak. About... "Please speak!" Ormey nodded characteristically. then... "Of the four people who participated in the simulated battle training this time, the first problem was with the enemy team." Eight Million Hundred analyzed seriously: "Before I came to the monitoring room, I heard that there were some disputes between Bakuhao and Kuroba." "Then, when the training started, the two moved directly separately, which directly led to the outnumbered students of Bakhao, and seriously miscalculated his own strength, and took the lead to leave the field." "Not to mention heroes, even if you are playing an enemy, this is undoubtedly an extremely stupid behavior." Listen to her... "¡­¡­" A certain hedgehog boy has a strange expression. He had to admit that eight million and a hundred words were very reasonable. My own volition is indeed staggering. So that even if Yukiko Kuroba later abused the hero team solo, and finally won, it had nothing to do with him. So, in the face of 8 million comments, Bakou Katsuki surprisingly did not shout back. At this moment¡­¡­ "Kuroba-san is next." 8 Million Hundred looked at Kuroba Yukiko, "Personally, I think that the victory of the enemy group this time is based on the strong strength of Kuroba classmates. There are almost no other factors." "In other words, the individuals created through Kuroba''s''personality'' are more like a team that will cooperate." "After all, at the very beginning, it was already very unwise to let Bakhao-san leave alone." "And then, I kept relying on my own strength to trap Lugu and Ye Yin until the end of the time...because I was playing the image of an "enemy", not to mention the morality, the practicality is also very poor." "Because during that period, as long as the dust does not settle, it is very likely that the opponent will counterattack." "So, it is wise to end the battle as soon as possible." Kuroba Yukiko nodded, and said: "Teached." Eight million hundred then looked at Lugu Ikuhisa, "The shortcoming of Lugu students lies in the slack in the mid-term...Although the screen in the monitoring room cannot be fully understood, you underestimated the enemy at that time, right? " About... "Ok!" Midoriya Idaku nodded. He also regrets his own psychology. is a mind pie, he is good at analyzing the situation, he has naturally awakened. I am going too smoothly recently. So that, before I know it, I feel a little smug in my heart. Although, because of having been to Hakatai before, Midoriya Idaku did not have the illusion of "I am invincible in the world". But on the contrary, he has produced the potential consciousness of ¡®compared to the high-end combat power of Hakata and Uraishi, the surface world is simply not worth mentioning¡¯. As a result, it was in the hands of Kuroba Yukko, and he slammed his head severely. The state of being constantly dominated by the''sleep needles'', and his whole body weakened, as long as he thinks about it now, there will be a sense of fear in his heart. After all, if he really encountered an enemy this time, he would no longer know how many times he had died. And now... "Finally, classmate Ye Yintou." Eight Million Hundreds looked at the invisible girl, "It is not difficult to see that after being completely suppressed by Black Feather, Ye Yin has completely given up resistance." "Perhaps, there are some personal emotional issues involved, but if you really encounter real facts..." "As a hero, how can you give up so easily?" So far... In the monitoring room, the students looked at the eight million hundred people talking freely, showing their eyes in amazement. Even Olmert... "Uh!" This cute uncle is also speechless for a while. because¡­¡­ £û actually said in more detail than I observed! } He thought so in his heart, and for a while, he was full of emotion. Then¡­¡­ "correct!" He gave a thumbs up to Eight Million Hundred. Seeing... "At all times, go to school and go up, concentrate on, and make unremitting efforts, otherwise you will never be a top hero." Eight Million Hundred seemed to be admonishing myself, so he replied seriously. Chapter 139 Ormey nodded, "Then, hurry up..." "Start the second round of training!" PS: Third! Note the small notebook, 69-1=68 Chapter 162 I am an army alone! Lvgu Idku, Ye Yintou, and Kuroba Yukiko! These three people are now the first-year Class A students who are capable of ¡®foreigners¡¯. Most professional heroes are beyond reach. Fortunately, during the simulation training in the afternoon, the three were all divided into the same group for confrontation. In this way, except for the hedgehog-head boy who suffered from a roaring emperor, the other students were able to fight evenly. Well, leaving these four people aside, it was also very sad to run into a scorching opponent group. After all, if the first three are the first echelon of class A strength, then the two of Hong Jiao Dong and Bakugo Masaki are undoubtedly the second echelon. The remaining fifteen students will be weaker and go to a level. Of course, this is just a "now" evaluation. In the future, no one can say! all in all¡­¡­ "Then, today''s''hero basics'' course will come to an end for the time being." A few hours later, at the entrance of the exercise site ¦Â, Oermat was leaving with all the students in Class A. While walking, ¡¡¡¡ said at the same time: "Next, I will submit the video of this training to the school. Everyone''s homework after school is the same as the content assigned by Teacher Thanos yesterday." "Write a self-report and hand it to the teacher Aizawa tomorrow." "Yes!" The students responded in unison. "Well!" Oermat brightened his white teeth and gave a thumbs up. "goodbye!" The voice just fell... "Boom!" Along with the explosion of the sound, Oermat jumped directly into the air and jumped hundreds of meters away in the blink of an eye. After a short while, he disappeared in front of everyone. See this scene... "Awesome!" The boy named "Shangming Electric" couldn''t help exclaiming. Looking at other students, most of the expressions are similar. But compared to these boys and girls... £ûThe speed has slowed down! } As the clone controlled by Ye Yinkong''s synchronous consciousness, Heiyuxuezi frowned slightly, {After the transfer of ¡®OFA¡¯, Oermat¡¯s strength was declining. } £ûIt seems that we must find a way to solve this problem as soon as possible. } The thoughts are here... £û can just test, with the calculation power of the tree diagram designer, can we use the combination of ¡®time gem + reality gem¡¯ to cut cause and effect. } ¡­¡­ At the end of school, as in yesterday''s situation, the students in Class A were not in a hurry to go home after they had dropped out of class. Instead, everyone gathered together and discussed the content of the course this afternoon. At exactly this time, Ye Yinkong''s body was still in the consciousness crossing class in Class B, and he didn''t miss much effort. Without any suspense, Kuroba Yukko once again became the focus of the class. after all¡­¡­ "Hey, Kuroba, what are the foreign aids you got today?" In the huge classroom, the first person to ask this question was a lavender-skinned girl named "Sana Ashido". She is familiar with herself as always. About... "Some of the game characters that I remember when I woke up when I had a''lucid dream''." Controlled by Ye Yinkong''s remote synchronization consciousness, Hei Yu Xuezi said her answer "half-true and half-false", "My personality is the materialization of virtual data. Basically, as long as it is''programmed'' things, It can be made and used directly." "So, the ¡®foreign aid¡¯ you mentioned today can be regarded as a team of heroes that I have used my abilities to create specifically." Hear the words... "Build a team of heroes by yourself?" Next to ¡¡¡¡, the red-haired boy named "Kirishima Reijiro" envied him: "This is so cool, isn''t it?" "And, to be honest, it''s a foul!" Eight Million, who is good at analysis, said: "I am also a personality of the Creation Department, but compared to Kuroba-student''s usage, it is simply not worth mentioning." "After all, a team that is completely controlled by a consciousness behind the scenes must work together very tacitly." "Based on this premise, through my previous observations, the hero team created by Kuroba students using abilities, it seems that the abilities of each individual are different." "Sniper, restraint type, heavy shield defense, spearhead for reconnaissance... the members are too comprehensive." Hearing what she said, other students in the classroom also agreed. They thoroughly understood that if they faced Kuroba Yukko, then as long as she was given the opportunity to use her ¡®personality¡¯ abilities, they would inevitably fall into the disadvantage of ¡®were the enemy. Moreover, the opponent is still a team that cooperates tacitly and has no internal disputes. This is very troublesome. at the moment¡­¡­ £ûA team that can cooperate tacitly? } The first place by the window, Ye Yin listened thoroughly to the conversation coming from behind, and fell into deep thought. To tell the truth, Ye Yinkong''s ability to conceive of his clone is manifested, and the prototype is Ye Yinto''s gift. Based on this premise, Ye Yintou can actually imitate the series of usages shown by Ye Yinkong today. Although Ye Yintou''s invisible warrior spawned by the gift will not have different abilities, but... , for the time being, it is also a group of individuals of the ¡®Captain America¡¯ level. As long as they know how to cooperate well, there are too many things they can do. Ye Yintou also gradually understood this. so¡­¡­ £ûAfter going home from school today, I must ask Kuroba to help me ¡®train¡¯. } The invisible girl, after experiencing the taste of failure for the first time, is already trying to make up for her disadvantages. at the same time¡­¡­ "A team of heroes can be formed by yourself. I actually underestimated her against such an opponent... Sure enough, I''ve been too self-righteous lately." Midoriya Ikuhisa is also reflecting on it. "Right now, even Ye Yin Nissan and Oermat are still working tirelessly to improve themselves, I can''t continue to stand still." The mind sent young man made up his mind, "Next, before regaining the trust of Ye Yin Nissan, I have to think of a way and make my own training plan." "Goal, Xiongying Sports Festival!" ¡­¡­ On the afternoon of April 10th, after school, Ye Yintou still went home with Heiyu Xuezi. The two didn''t care about some of the episodes that happened in the previous course. Because, unlike the others in the class, Ye Yintou knew the identity of Xuezi Heiyu. So, she could guess at least that the reason why the latter deliberately delayed the time in the first round of training to abuse a little mentality, I am afraid that it is probably her own wicked Oni sauce, who instructed in advance. After all, the invisible girl knows more about it than Midori Valley Ikuhisa, and she is not stupid either. If you think about it a little bit, you will know the benefits of doing so. She herself was awakened by this. As for now... "That, Kuroba..." "Wait a minute!" From the gate of the abandoned park where the Wakaba Orphanage is located, there is only a few tens of meters away. Ye Yintou was just about to tell the black-haired girl next to her request for training, but the other party frowned and stopped. At the same time, he raised his right hand horizontally and stopped in front of the invisible girl. looks alert. only because¡­¡­ £û Two uninvited guests really came! } From the perspective of the girl''s avatar, Kuroba Yukko, he saw two figures appearing at the entrance of the abandoned park, and Ye Yinkong''s consciousness sitting behind the scenes, a little sighed. That, undoubtedly, is the existence of the ¡®inner world¡¯. PS: First! There are some kavin today, only two changes. Chapter 163 After all, the teacher is not a devil... According to Ye Yinkong''s understanding, in fact, the status of the earth in the universe is not low. The statement that the world has not yet left the solar system is just a white lie to the public. One of the foundations that supports this status is the mythological system. First of all, the definition of human beings in the universe is-emotional civilization. Relying on the power of emotions to form the power of belief, and gradually turn many products in fantasy into concepts that really exist in reality. Belief in the birth of myths, and myths give birth to gods. And the center of the management of the myth system is the aggregate of human consciousness-Alaya! Mythology system is also called: Alaya system. This is the greatest heritage of mankind on earth. Because of the existence of the mythological system, there will always be gods to confront the alien invaders. Similarly, because of the operation of the mythological system, the concept of ¡®parallel world¡¯ appears on the earth. is different from the concept of ¡®multiverse¡¯, in parallel worlds, basically only ¡®earth¡¯ exists. The starry sky is just twilight. Because the beliefs of people in the world are still at the stage of''human beings have not left the solar system''. Then, the world where Ye Yinkong lives is the place where the myth system depends, the source of everything, so it is called the source world. Based on this premise, if the mythological system of the source world collapses completely, then what will happen next is the successive destruction of countless parallel worlds. This kind of situation, neither the **** as the person involved, nor the people who know the relevant information in the inner world, do not want to see it. Chapter 140 therefore¡­¡­ "What do you think of this commission?" Wakaba Orphanage, underground training ground. Earlier, the two visitors from the ¡®Inside World¡¯ that Ye Yintou and Hei Yu Xuezi met when they came home from school, Ye Yinkong¡¯s main body, who had been ¡®rushed to hear of the news¡¯, came to this place for discussion. Ye Yintou and Heiyu Xuezi have been distracted. Because, with the exception of Hakatai, he was not going to let his sister contact him prematurely, or even participate in the affairs of the inner world within this world. nowadays¡­¡­ "The content of the commission is very simple for me, but I want to ask..." To be honest, Ye Yinkong was not surprised that someone in the world would know the identity of "I am Thanos". You must know that, not to mention the inner world, even the outer world, there are several people who have the ability to ¡®foresee the future¡¯. For example: Oermat''s former partner-Yeyan. is based on this premise. At the moment, when the other party comes to the door in a ¡®peaceful¡¯ way, he will show others in his own identity. Of course, during the conversation, Thanos¡¯ double was behind him, always ready to go. The future visual effect of the time gem has never stopped. So, with these details... "As far as I know, among the many mythological systems in this world, the bible line can no longer enter the box court because the main **** has fallen, right?" Ye Yinkong put it straightforwardly, "At this moment, the heads of the three forces of angels, fallen angels, and demons suddenly want to cooperate thoroughly. Can you tell me why?" "Governor of Fallen Angels, Lord Asacher!" ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 Yes! Now one of the two visitors from the "Inner World" who was invited by Ye Yinkong to the underground training ground to discuss, is the highest authority of the Fallen Angel among the "Three Powers of the Bible"-Asacher. As the highest-ranking fallen angel with twelve wings, his strength has been chasing the main **** level, and besides that, he is also a researcher who is highly valued by Ye Yinkong. After all, he exists in the list of members who will participate in the Avengers nano armor development project in the future. This is also the reason why Ye Yinkong would be more polite to him. Apart from anything else, the other party was the leader of a party at any rate. Since he knew that before Ye Yinkong did not return home, he would wait at the gate of Anfen Station, he was undoubtedly more sincere than some fascinated and confident attackers. So, it doesn¡¯t hurt to give a little face. As for now... "This matter is a bit complicated to say." Asachel gives people the feeling that he looks frivolous at first glance, but after getting along for a long time, he will be very reliable. Although he himself is the governor of the fallen angels, he doesn''t care about the division of certain status. In other words, in the eyes of Asachel, the only benchmarks that can change his attitude are ¡®interested¡¯ and ¡®not interested¡¯. It is said that many years ago, when the God of the Bible was alive and he had not fallen to heaven, it was because he suddenly developed a strong interest in women and wanted to have some "super friendship" relationship, so he gave up the angel without any scruples. Rank. Therefore, when talking with Ye Yinkong right now, even if the two parties only met for the first time, his tone seemed very casual. At the same time, because he was interested in Ye Yinkong, he easily revealed some information that should have been classified as confidential. Of course, Asacher''s current interest is research, so his interest in Ye Yinkong is naturally completely different from his starting point when he fell to the sky. Anyway... "I don''t know, have you ever heard of the organization ¡®Misfortune¡¯?" Asachel asked such a question. About... "knowledge!" Ye Yinkong did not shy away from another person who came with Asacher next to him, and said directly: "The myth system has spawned countless parallel worlds, and the gap between the world and the world was originally the''great red'' and'' The hometown of the Infinite Dragon God." "In the past, the Infinite Dragon God was driven out of the dimensional gap by the great Chi...that is, the "True Red Dragon God Emperor", so he created a group of misfortunes. He wanted to accumulate his strength, return to his hometown, and regain the original silence." £ûNominally! } He added in his heart, {Unfortunately, a certain cute dragon''s brain circuit is too naive, he just pulls a group of guys who are not as good as his own, and allows himself to be used. } Ye Yinkong didn''t say these thoughts. On the surface, he continued: "The members of the group of evils are basically rebels from the major mythological systems." "Of course, as far as I know, even those related to mythology who have not joined the group of misfortunes have partly cooperated with them secretly." "Among them, there are several main gods with mythological systems." "In short, just here in this world, the background of the group of disasters is already extremely threatening." Hear these... "Since you have a certain degree of understanding of the group of misfortune, then I won''t bother to speak." Asacher spread his hands at will, and said: "The existence of the group of misfortunes cannot be studied for the time being." "But recently, after I noticed its existence, I don¡¯t know the status of other mythological systems. However, on the biblical side, angels, demons, and the fallen angels including me, most of them agree and completely conclude. Peace treaty." "Otherwise, we who have lost the main **** will not be able to continue to live in the next competition." "But it is a pity that in the past countless years, the three parties have had too many wars, and the hatred between them is difficult to eradicate." "So, not long ago, after a secret discussion, the top leaders of our three parties have decided to perform a play." This lazy uncle, his tone when speaking is like ¡®I want to be lazy, but why should I be busy¡¯? Ye Yinkong listened calmly... "The specific content is very simple!" Asacher calmly said deceptive words, "The fallen angel and the angels will deliberately lead some ¡®militants¡¯ to pick things out and create signs of a ¡®war may break out¡¯." "Then, as long as the majority of the trilateral forces realize the dangers of the war in the process, they will be immediately subdued by the important personnel sent by me." "In terms of location, because this city is home to the younger sisters of the two demon kings''Lucifer'' and''Leviathan'' at the same time, I chose the inner Komao Academy." "And then..." Asachel stated his purpose, "We will not make things too much here. Please be a ¡®spectator¡¯." At this moment, I heard the fallen angel governor repeat the entrusted content... "Can!" Ye Yinkong agreed to the other party''s request, "It''s just..." He also showed a smirk of "preparing to cheat", "My side, I need to add some ¡®actors¡¯ to come in and participate." "After all, I am working as a teacher recently." "How can such a good exercise opportunity be easily missed?" "The students who are being taught by me just lack an opportunity to broaden their horizons." "I think this time, it''s pretty good." The voice just fell... "!" Chiba City, except for the clone Kuroba Yukiko, all the students in the Hero Division of Xiongying High School shuddered. a very unknown premonition arose one after another. PS: Second! I won¡¯t pay it back today, I need to adjust my work and rest time. ask for leave! Today, I beg everyone to allow me to pigeon one day, it is really uncomfortable for Cavinka. I went home at five in the afternoon and had dinner in the middle. Until now, sitting in front of the computer, I couldn''t write a satisfactory finished product. Obviously, the follow-up plots have been arranged, but there is a sense of awkwardness, "I don¡¯t read the details smoothly, and then I want to delete them." The first time I ask for leave, take a day off! Update tomorrow as usual. Then, today''s two shifts are counted as owed shifts... so I went back to before liberation. is still seventy chapters owed. QAQ Chapter 164 Descendants of the Demon King! A few days later... "Hmm, it''s almost time to prepare for the second crossing class." In the early morning, inside the Ruoye Orphanage, Ye Yinkong just woke up, got up from the bed, rubbed his eyes, and muttered like this. At this time, it has been a week since he met the fallen angel governor''Asathir''. A little sense of the situation on the side of''Black Feather Xuezi'', this girl clone who lives in the dormitory opposite the abandoned park, has accompanied Ye Yinto, and got on the bus to Xiongying High School. Looking back at myself... "In a while, the ¡®farce¡¯ self-directed and performed by the top three major forces of the Bible will explode in Komao Town, Chiba City. Well, before that, I have to help the students add some knowledge." In fact, on the day of the meeting and discussion, Asacher only slightly weighed the pros and cons of the additional conditions that Ye Yinkong temporarily proposed, and agreed on the spot. After all, a little concession, for the fallen angel governor, there is no loss. And the topic returns to the event itself... Although Ye Yinkong simply responded to the request of ¡®I won¡¯t do anything personally¡¯, but it was still a commission after all. With this as a prerequisite, Asacher''s side is also prepared with corresponding rewards. First of all, from a long-term perspective, being able to make friends with this occult scientist is the most valuable bargaining chip. Secondly, Asachel has promised that in the process of the next ¡®this show¡¯, any ¡®attached products¡¯ involved in it can be recycled by Ye Yinkong. For example: one of the most famous holy swords divided into seven. Although this is only a promise from one of the three major forces, it is undoubtedly an extremely useful foundation for Ye Yinkong. Finally, it is the safety of the Ruoye Orphanage. In the future, the Fallen Angel will also contribute to adding a safety guarantee. The specific source is the person who has been following Asacher during the transaction. He, only seventeen years old, is the adopted son of Asacher. ''S name is: Valli Lucifer. ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 itself is a hybrid of demons and humans. In terms of the blood of the devil, he is a direct descendant of the ¡®Original Demon King Lucifer¡¯ and he was born with extremely strong magical powers. At the same time, because of the human blood relationship, he was selected by the ¡®artifact system¡¯ constructed by the gods of the Bible, and became one of the gods, the host of the Divine¡¤Dividing of the White Dragon Emperor. He is the exact opposite of the current ¡®weakest in history¡¯ Chiryu Tei Izu Makoto, and he is the ¡®strongest in history¡¯, the White Dragon Emperor. And now... Ye Yinkong''s daily life is actually similar to that of ordinary people. Do housework as well, and save time for entertainment. For example, now, half an hour after waking up, he took a clothes basket and stood in the open space of the Wakaba Orphanage to dry his changed clothes. Next to ¡¡¡¡ stood a volatile young man who was dressed very fashionable and looked very handsome. Chapter 141 He, with his hands in his trouser pockets, leaning on the fence of the abandoned park, just watching Ye Yinkong busy with housework... "I''m curious!" After a long time, he suddenly said, "Why is an existence like you so interested in the ¡®weak people¡¯ in this world?" "Do you really think it makes sense to spend time teaching those so-called ¡®hero reserves¡¯?" At this moment, after hearing such a question without warning... "What''s the meaning, I know if there is any, that''s enough!" Ye Yinkong just turned his head and glanced at Valli, then continued to work on the things at hand, while slowly saying: "Because you can''t see the future, so you can''t understand those''not immediately visible'' practices, what''s the specific use? ." "And this information, I have no plans to share it with you for the time being." The content of the words is very straightforward. Wali didn''t care about that. Now that he is extremely fond of challenging the strong, he is only interested in Ye Yinkong. He has seen the record of Thanos defeating Rezo Roado, and he also lamented that among human beings, there will be such a strong person. Perhaps, one day in the future, he will choose to challenge the opponent to exceed his limits in this way. But now, it¡¯s not the time yet! It is worth mentioning that this young man who has been abused by his immediate elders many times since he was a child and had to escape from the family before being adopted by the Governor of the Fallen Angel. Now because of his mission, he lives in the abandoned park just like Kuroba Yukko. In the dormitory opposite. Well, the former just regarded it as a foothold. When I went out this morning, I even ran into the latter once. simply passed by, there is no interlude. This makes Ye Yinkong feel relieved a lot. There is no way, he kept the memory before crossing, but he has seen too much blood unfolding. A type like Wali, who has high appearance and childhood shadows, and therefore is determined to become stronger, but an extremely standard reverse harem. To be honest, I also blame him for not having any major things to do this time, and sometimes thinking wildly...No, when his thoughts reach this aspect, he has a feeling of scalp numbness. Ye Yinkong really didn''t want it. The avatar that was created specifically to prevent his sister from having emotional disputes, but because of gender issues, caused other troubles. Therefore, he has made plans to ¡®avoid¡¯ this temporary collaborator next to him as much as possible. A few minutes later¡­ "The security issue here will trouble you." Ye Yinkong, who had already done his housework, greeted Vali, who was stationed here for a short time, at the gate of the abandoned park, and then left. Tell the truth, because "Killing the Gods Erha" has been temporarily lent to Tacheng kittens to secretly locate the coordinates of the underworld, Ye Yinkong is still very concerned about the protection of the Ruoye Orphanage. Of course, he doesn''t completely trust the people he just met. Even if, in the prospect of the ¡®future¡¯, there will be many intersections between oneself and the other party, it is the same. You know, unsuspecting generosity is not virtue, but stupidity. Hurt self and others. Therefore, the secret arrangement still exists. Apart from anything else, Tokazaki Kakuzo, who only possesses isotopes of time gemstones, is not a guarding force that can easily break through. With the addition of artificial intelligence ¡®white¡¯, even if it is a surprise attack by a master-god-level powerhouse, it is impossible to directly cause irreparable losses. In this way, as long as the loss can be restored, Ye Yinkong will never lose his precious things. This can be guaranteed at least until the arrival of ¡®change¡¯. And nearly five years later... £ûThe plan has been advanced and there is plenty of time. } Today''s Ye Yinkong is not going to Xiongying High School. Because he wants... £ûBased on this, if it is confirmed that the progress completely exceeds expectations...} He left the abandoned park and walked casually on the street. But there was a slightly crazy look in his eyes. £ûFor future changes, I might be able to turn the defensive into the offensive. } PS: First! In other words, the plot of the little hero has lost a bit of blood since playing ¡®AFO¡¯. Is it my illusion? Then, there is a dark line about Wali, this character. is not a spoiler tip: his mother, after the death of his father, was erased by the devil and thrown into the world, remarried with another person. Furthermore, in this world, Wali actually has half brothers and sisters. But not Ye Yinkong and Ye Yintou. Chapter 165 Stop¡¤right¡¤there, I¡¯m¡¤in! Since the end of November last year, Ye Yinkong received the important message indirectly from the "future self". Every day, in addition to maintaining a state of "constantly predicting the next thirty seconds", he would also go on a long distance from time to time. Axis retrieval, just in case. And early this morning, through the latter''s protective behavior, he learned something unexpected for him. which is¡­ "Time, it''s almost time!" At this moment, Ye Yinkong, who left Ruoye Orphanage alone, has already arrived on the sandy beach inside Duoguchang Seaside Park. Seeing his look around, he seems to be waiting for someone. Or it can be said that it is like waiting for a rabbit, waiting for some ¡®uninvited guests¡¯ to be delivered by themselves. At this moment, accompanied by his whispered whisper... "Om!" A burst of novel energy fluctuations that have never been experienced before, suddenly spread. Almost at the same moment, the scenery around Ye Yinkong suddenly changed. He only felt that the environment around him seemed to be ¡®lost¡¯. Except for the reality that he is still a ¡®full color¡¯, everything else, whether the beach or the sea... has become gray. is like a super clear color photo, directly switched to black and white pixels. The most important thing is that a month ago, because the garbage mountain hoarding here was cleaned up by Green Valley Ikuhisa, this beach that has gradually become a holy place for lovers¡¯ rendezvous, the original pair of passersby, in an instant, all Disappear. The world became extremely silent. As if only Ye Yinkong was left alive, he was lonely. but¡­ "Sure enough, I didn''t even see anyone, so I was trapped with the''God Extinguisher'' first." Ye Yinkong was not surprised at the current situation, "Is this kind of welcome ceremony a bit too vulgar?" said so, he just moved his mind slightly, controlling the Thanos substitute who was invisible to outsiders behind him, and clenching his left fist slowly. When the azure blue light of the space gem lit up with a faint light, it only took a moment to lock the position of the ¡®other¡¯. Ye Yinkong glanced at him, and in his field of vision, there were six standing on the dam on the edge of the beach, looking down at him from a high altitude. It is worth mentioning that these people, like Ye Yinkong''s situation, can still maintain the original color of the ¡®full color¡¯ in this ¡®gray space¡¯. at the moment¡­ "Should I say that it is worthy of being a human who can easily defeat powerful enemies outside the main **** level?" When the six figures jumped down from the embankment at the same time and came to the beach area, the first person in the middle had just approached and said to Ye Yinkong like a sigh: "When we first met, the mysterious master Thanos is behind the scenes. " "First of all, let me introduce myself." This is a black-haired young man with clothes that resemble Hanfu around his waist and holding a cross spear. "My name is Cao Cao. If I insist, I can be regarded as a direct descendant of the''that'' in the Three Kingdoms period." ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 heard this... "..." Tell the truth, this is the first time Ye Yinkong feels so painful about the existence of the ¡®myth system¡¯ after learning the truth about the ¡®inside world¡¯. He knew that because of the emergence of the mythological system, many heroes who left legends in ancient times were also deified in part. However, because of the existence of the''Seat of Heroes'', these ancient legends did not manifest the corresponding individual gods. In contrast, the godheads they left behind with their great deeds and achievements can benefit future generations. In short, after the ancient heroes created their own legends, they entered the seat of the "Heroic Seat", surpassing time. went on to use fantasy crystals called "treasures" to completely sublimate. And the godhead in the "God Seat", because it is considered a half-owner, gives power to future generations. Therefore, in the history of the "dark side" of this world, the title of "XX Generation XXX" often appears. For example, Cao Cao in front of me. Just listening to the name, coupled with the authentic neon language, made Ye Yinkong unable to complain. Seriously, if it were not for the other party''s waist to wear a Hanfu, Ye Yinkong would have doubted whether he was arrogant when he declared his ancestral home. so¡­ "Can you speak Chinese?" He directly asked this question in Chinese. About this... "Of course!" The other party was taken aback for a moment, but then he gave an affirmative answer in fairly authentic Chinese. While speaking, he also looked up and down Ye Yinkong meaningfully. Then¡­ "This surprised me a bit." Cao Cao...Uh, a young man surnamed Cao who used his ancestral name directly asked his doubts, "Are you from the celestial dynasty?" heard this question... "You don''t need to know this, if you want to guess, I won''t stop it." Ye Yinkong was not interested in recognizing the so-called fellow in the world after crossing, and he brought this topic directly. Because he knows that, recalling the end of last year, if the "guardian spirit" mentioned by the other party refers to the existence in his heart when he first saw Bai Yasha at the end of last year, that day, the descendants of Cao Cao were more than just in front of him. One. Of course, the situation over there is protected by a bunch of bigwigs, from the outside to the universe, from the inside to the place, and they are managed properly, so you can''t worry about it. so now¡­ "This is the end of useless chat." Ye Yinkong started to lead the topic, "True¡¤Longinus, Annihilation¡¤Maker, Dimension¡¤Lost, and there are only four''Superior God Extinguishment Tools'' at once. A host...tsk." "Go ahead, what is the purpose of appearing in front of me with such a big fanfare?" Hear the words... "George and I didn''t talk about it yet. Leonardo didn''t even show the gods, he was seen through the body...heh, as expected, you can predict the future as described in the intelligence." Not far in front of Ye Yinkong, the young man surnamed Cao asked with a smile, "This is the prerequisite, plus deliberately choosing to come here to wait for us to show up, you should already know the purpose of this side by now." "Oh, I see!" Before Ye Yinkong could answer, the young man surnamed Cao was carrying the "Strongest God Exterminator" in his hands on his shoulders, and smiled lightly: "This is my rudeness." "After all, it was my request, so I still have to say it myself." Chapter 142 Ye Yinkong shrugged irresponsibly. See it... "Looking at you, I don''t seem to like to waste time around in circles, so I''ll just say it straight." The young man surnamed Cao stretched out his left hand and made an invitation to Ye Yinkong, "I want to invite you to join the misfortune group and become a member of the ¡®hero faction¡¯." "If you are willing, we will be allies that together challenge the limits of mankind, and in the future..." "stop!" Ye Yinkong directly interrupted the trend of the long talk of the young man surnamed Cao, and waved his hand: "Needless to say." Just when the young man surnamed Cao had an''expected'' expression on his face, thinking that he was going to refuse. "I''m joining!" Ye Yinkong spread his hands, and said a completely ¡®unexpected¡¯ answer. But he obviously had other plans. PS: Yesterday¡¯s second update! The new plot is a bit difficult to write, and the update speed will be slower. Then... said I will be a eunuch, don''t think about it, it doesn''t exist. is just about to pave the way for a big situation recently, so I dare not write too fast. Chapter 166-Hero Faction (Shame) At this moment, to Ye Yinkong so happily agreeing to his invitation... "Ah!" The young man surnamed Cao didn''t show the stunned face of the''Master Limited Edition'', but chuckled lightly, and said pointedly: "You are really an invisible guy." About this... "Can''t see through? Not necessarily!" Ye Yinkong narrowed his eyes, "Aren''t you in your heart suspecting that I''m going to get caught up?" "!" The young man surnamed Cao moved his eyes. He is indeed wary of this possibility. After all, a human being who can easily defeat a master god-level powerhouse is itself a big uncertainty factor. Based on this premise, in any case, the young man surnamed Cao could not be completely relieved of Ye Yinkong, who met for the first time. But, even so... "Forget it, it''s just a waste of time to entangle these trivial matters." Ye Yinkong knew what the other party was thinking, but didn''t care about it, and continued: "I''ll just say it straight." "Although, you are ambitious..." He spread his right hand and looked at the young man surnamed Cao, "But there is one sentence that I think is right." "Humans should indeed challenge their limits." Ye Yinkong''s mouth curled slightly, "Whether it is a mythical existence or an alien invader, no matter how powerful it is, it can''t be regarded as an excuse for retreat." "For those who dare to fight for their own ideas, I am very happy to meet." "Of course, that being said..." He looked at the other figures beside the young man surnamed Cao, "I only agree with you for the time being." "This means that I do not agree with the group of misfortunes, and at the same time..." Ye Yinkong deliberately showed a face that seemed to be mad and boundless, and said very mocking words, "The same is true for those indiscriminate and full-fledged people around you." Say this... "Hey!" Behind the young man surnamed Cao, a strong man with long gray-blue hair frowned. At the same time, another young man with gray hair and red eyes, wearing a windbreaker of the exorcist priest, also showed a dangerous look at Ye Yinkong. See it... "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.h Ye Yinkong still looked like a ¡®not too big¡¯, and deliberately said: "Let¡¯s see...Tsk." "Hercules, Siegfried?" He took a few steps back with a look of disgust, and at the same time waved his hand like a mosquito. Ye Yinkong looked at one of them at random, that is, the gray-haired and red-pupilled young man named "Zig Fei"... "Seriously, if you don''t deserve this name, you should return it to the''predecessor'' as soon as possible." He said venomously: "At least, people dare to fight against the''mandate of heaven'' for their daughter and wife." heard these... "you¡­" "Ah la la, really an unforgiving little brother." The gray-haired young man who inherited the name of "Zig Fei" was about to step forward in a rage, but the shoulder was raised and held by a blond woman next to him. She then looked at Ye Yinkong, "I only agreed to join us before, and now I am making such a provocation. What are you thinking of interesting things?" Facing this blonde woman... "Hey!" Ye Yinkong''s expression of disgust on his face was even worse. because¡­ "Zig Fei''s side, it happened to be''Jean of Arc''." He is really not pretending to be. is really disgusting. after all¡­ £û The memory of being fed **** once, but even if you change the world, you will be hooked up. } In fact, the reason why Ye Yinkong had accepted the invitation of ¡®Cao Cao¡¯ and agreed to join the opponent¡¯s camp before naturally had other purposes. But right now, when he used the power of the ¡®Mind Jewel¡¯ held by Thanos¡¯ double, he saw through the ¡®inherited names¡¯ of the six people in front of him one after another... He really has the urge to ¡®I just want to smash people¡¯. why? have a look! You told me, the blonde woman with the **** **** expression in front of me inherited the name "Jan of Arc"? There is also the gray-haired young man with a brain full of ¡®labor and capital in the world, but I¡¯m going to pretend to be humble, so it¡¯s very compelling¡¯. Is this contemporary Ziegfei? Cao Cao will not say anything, this person is at least relatively stable. Although he did not honor his ancestors, at least he would not be too embarrassed. But everyone else, shhh... Ye Yinkong remembered that after joining the misfortune group, these people called themselves the "hero faction". I feel that the full name should not be: mad...oh no, it¡¯s the ¡®ancestors of the mad heroes¡¯, right? . the most important is¡­ Ye Yinkong couldn¡¯t imagine how Joan, as a holy virgin, had such a magical thing as ¡®offspring¡¯. If this is really the ¡®Seat of Heroes¡¯ connection to the Internet, it is estimated that after hearing the news, a certain village girl would have to send a red lotus saint to clean the ground. ahem! pulled away. all in all¡­ "Let¡¯s end the small talk, you don¡¯t need to introduce yourself anymore, it hurts your brain." Ye Yinkong completely ignored the question of a certain "descendant of the saint" and the glaring glaring of several others, and directly asked the young man surnamed Cao: "Speaking of which, as far as I know, there should be another member on your side. , What about others?" "You mean''Arthur''." From the very beginning, he has always chosen to watch the young man surnamed Cao the whole time, shrugging his shoulders: "He doesn''t seem to be used to going out casually, and now he stays in the headquarters of the group of disasters." Hear the words... "Yes?" Ye Yinkong nodded, "Then take me to see him." "Huh?" The young man surnamed Cao thoughtfully, "Are you interested in Arthur?" "Let¡¯s just consider it!" Ye Yinkong said half-truth: "After all, in this so-called ¡®hero faction¡¯, he is much better than these crooked melons." £û Moreover, the Holy King''s Sword that can open the dimensional gap and take things to me, but it is more useful than the gods. } didn''t say the thoughts in his heart, but the mockery on his lips was still strong enough. finally¡­ "It''s so noisy!" "Boom!" In the gray space, the brawny man who inherited the name of ¡®Hercules¡¯ slammed into the beach with a fist, and his energy burst instantly. This sudden change, everyone present...no one was surprised. Not to mention the other members of the hero faction who knew their personality, even Ye Yinkong had an expression of "seeing mental retardation". And the other party... "Be less arrogant, you arrogant fellow." This descendant of Hercules pointed to Ye Yinkong and said angrily: "It''s just that he defeated a mere existence of the Lord God level that can''t exert his full strength. Do you really think you are invincible in the world?" tell the truth... As the ¡®Hercules¡¯ said, Rezo Roado, who came to the earth last year, is indeed a ¡®weak¡¯ master god-level powerhouse. Because, it travels back to the present from time to time in the future. It is in the space-time tunnel and has been intercepted by members of the ¡®Future Group¡¯. The hands-on person is still one of the "transcenders", mastering the power of time and space, the future Gasper. The latter, but was trained by Ye Yinkong as the ¡®primitive transcendence¡¯ in the future. The strength can be imagined. However, even if Rezo Roado fails to exert his true strength as a master god-level powerhouse, he still cannot be underestimated. After all, the strength has been cut, but the ability to''substantiate data'' and combat experience are still there. Take this as the other... "A master **** who can''t exert his full strength?" Ye Yinkong looked at Hercules and sneered, "When you said this, didn''t you have your''teachings from the ancestors of the madness'' in your heart?" "Or¡­" "I have to be beaten all over to find teeth before I know what peace is?" PS: First! There are only two changes today. The recent plots are about to start to involve the integration of the world view. I will write slowly, but I still remember that I don¡¯t have enough more. Chapter 143 Then, about the descendants of Joan... The original author probably dug a hole and buried himself. Don¡¯t be too serious. Chapter 167 Divine Weapon, Divine Extinguishing Equipment, and Forbidden Hand! Hercules, also known as: Hercules, is a great hero in Greek mythology. Tell the truth, the offspring who inherited his name in front of him is definitely not weak. According to preliminary estimates, he, as a human being selected by the artifact system, is not the host of the gods, but if he completely liberates his own combat power, he should easily destroy a city. After all, he has reached the level of Balance¡¤Break. The forbidden hand of an artifact, just as its English literal translation describes it, is a force capable of breaking the balance. Shenmie Ju is even more so. For example: Hyodou Issei''s God-Slayer Tool-Boosted¡¤Gear (Boosted¡¤Gear). In the original words, the core ability of this Divine Extinguisher was: to multiply the host''s strength in all directions every ten seconds. However, after the hand was forbidden, Chiryu Emperor''s hand armor turned into Chiryu Emperor''s armor, which not only can defend the whole body, but the CD time of ten seconds no longer exists. In short, ordinary liberation artifacts and hand-banned artifacts are completely sublimation levels of strength. Just like in some unfinished masterpiece, Zanpaku Dao begins to solve the gap between D and D. This is the premise, let''s talk about this Hercules... As a purebred human, he obtained the artifact named Variant¡¤Detonation. The magical ability is: direct close combat to cause an explosion. is similar to Bakugo Katsuki¡¯s "personality", but it is countless times stronger. After ¡¡¡¡ is forbidden, the artifact is liberated as: Malicious Waves from Superman (Detonation¡¤Mighty¡¤Comet) ¡¾Eldest Lady''s Red Meng Hall¡¿537819336 Don¡¯t talk about the name... After its ability is sublimated, the explosive effect that could only be used at close range is directly turned into a long-range release. The specific process is that Hercules, as the host, will wear a dark green protective gear full of spikes on the joints of his body. And those spikes are all¡ªmissiles. Especially the largest two connected to the position of both hands, directly have the power of large-yield nuclear weapons. With these backgrounds, his ability to destroy the city is well-deserved. It is estimated that the heroic clone of Hercules summoned as a ¡®slave¡¯ can also win. But this level of combat power, placed in front of Ye Yinkong, who is easily bursting stars, is not enough to see. Because, in terms of the class statistics of Hakata, I am afraid that this person will not be among the best in the six-figure ¡®half cannon fodder¡¯ level. Therefore, he is not weak. is only ¡®not weak¡¯. at the moment¡­¡­ "Don''t be impulsive, Hercules!" Behind the young man surnamed Cao, a black-haired young man wearing black-rimmed glasses persuaded his companion, "You are usually so calm and calm, why can''t you even see the difference in strength now?" He, whose name is Georg, is the holder of the God Extinguishing Device ¡®Ze Mist¡¯. The gray space nowadays is the embodiment of his divine ability. And he was different from the cold-eyed young man surnamed Cao, but he knew he wanted to help out his companion. For this approach... "cut!" Hercules, who had been preparing to send (zuo) (si), finally did not continue his stupid behavior. After he snorted coldly, although Ye Yinkong''s gaze still seemed dangerous, he still didn''t say anything. So far... "what a pity!" The young man surnamed Cao pointedly said: "I thought, now I can see the scene of your shot with my own eyes." "If you want to watch, you can do it anytime!" Ye Yinkong sneered, "However, even if you are the one I agree with for the time being, you must be prepared to lose your life." Hearing words... "Very tempting proposal, but forget it for now." The young man surnamed Cao was not provoked so simply, but talked about his own affairs, "On my side, besides you, there is another person who wants to invite... time, a bit rush!" "Yes?" Ye Yinkong, who maintains a vision of the future all day, obviously knows who the so-called "other person" is, and he is not ready to continue paying attention at the moment. He directly said: "I am not interested in the things over there. Send me to the headquarters of the group of disasters first. ." He slightly used the power of the Soul Gem, and guided: "As far as I know, the headquarters of the group of disasters is the permanent place of the ¡®leader¡¯." "So, you should know that there is a''she'', even if it is me, it is impossible to cause trouble." Hear these... "Can!" After the young man surnamed Cao nodded in agreement, he turned and looked at the young man named''George'' wearing black-rimmed glasses behind him, "Then I will trouble you to do this, and I and the others will go. Invite another prospective member." "Ok!" George nodded, then looked at Ye Yinkong, "Please follow me." After ¡¡¡¡ said, he walked to the edge of the beach alone. With its steps, a few meters above the corner of the dam wall, a hole formed by fog appeared. Upon seeing this, the latter unscrupulously followed. didn''t even glance at her when she passed Hercules at close range. Such ignorance made this descendant who inherited the name of a great Greek hero, involuntarily angry. But at this time, even if Georg has left, Cao Cao, the leader of this ¡®hero faction¡¯, will not let him waste time anymore. "Let''s go!" He held the strongest God Extinguisher and tilted his head and said: "The invitation here will succeed. It is completely unexpected." "But because of his promise..." "The remaining one must be prepared for failure." ¡­¡­ on the other hand! While a group of young people surnamed Cao continued their mission of ¡®flickering into the company¡¯, Ye Yinkong... "Well, I successfully recorded the coordinates of another world." When he followed Georg through the door of "Zhu Mist" and left the different dimension controlled by Shenmie Gu, and returned to reality, the two of them immediately disappeared under the eyes of everyone, using the unique "transport technique" of the group of disasters. In place. It is worth mentioning that the possessor of the Divine Extinction Device himself is also a genius of mysticism. Northern Europe, demons, fallen angels, angels, Greece, Celtic... In addition to the Kaitian system, he has studied knowledge of other major mythological systems. It''s not without reason that he will become the holder of the space-based **** extinction device ¡®Zewu¡¯. It can be said that within the group of misfortunes, he is really top-notch in terms of ¡®occult knowledge¡¯. Teleportation is even more trivial. But even so, he couldn''t guess Ye Yinkong''s heart. For Georg, this person may never have thought that Ye Yinkong, who had already surpassed the power of the main **** level, would actually have the purpose of ¡®locating spatial coordinates¡¯. And now... "Oh, I''m back, heroic kid." When Georg¡¯s teleportation technique showed its effect, Ye Yinkong had just used space gems to record the exact coordinates of the headquarters of the group of disasters. Before the latter had time to look at the surroundings, he heard a burst of ridicule. Female voice. "Is this the new person you want to invite?" The one who appeared in Ye Yinkong''s vision was a tall woman with brown skin, "So, does he really have this kind of value?" Upon hearing this, Ye Yinkong walked directly towards her. , this woman has her arms around her chest, showing a provocative and ¡®expecting you to resist¡¯ expression. but¡­¡­ "!" When Ye Yinkong walked to her, he kept missing the other party, completely ignoring the existence of this ¡®person¡¯. Because he has already seen what he has foreseen in the future this morning, what he wants. PS: Second! What, Hercules¡¯s artifact is forbidden, it¡¯s really called: Malicious Waves from Superman. Seriously, hearing this name, a certain university might want to blacken it in advance. Aren¡¯t you going to waver maliciously? Satisfy you tortoise grandson... That''s probably it! Chapter 168 Thor''s Hammer! In fact, since Ye Yinkong accidentally crossed the Source World for unknown reasons, so far, he has come into contact with many things''related to the Marvel Cinematic Universe''. First of all, it is naturally inseparable from its body, holding a Thanos stand-in full of infinite gloves. Its existence gave Ye Yinkong directly the capital to gain a foothold in this ¡®chaotic world view¡¯. It''s a pity that at the beginning, he gained power beyond imagination because he was abrupt, and his character couldn''t keep up, and he had done a lot of silly things. But because of this, he got the Avengers nano-armor returned by "Future Oneself" and the isotope of six infinite gems. Relying on these backgrounds, Ye Yinkong, who was finally a little alert, knew about the disaster of reform a few years later, and began to prepare for it. Later, at the beginning of this year, when he participated in the Fire Dragon Birth Ceremony in the North District of Hakatai District, he was in the hands of the assistant officer of the''Salamandra'' community and received the two pieces of''Eternal Fire'' and''Winter''s Box'' which can be used as an''energy source''. ''The artifact. This incident made Ye Yinkong decide to thoroughly pay attention to this series of things that only oneself knows the source. Then, it¡¯s today... £ûThis is really an ¡®unexpected joy¡¯. } In the lobby of the Headquarters of the Misfortune Group, Ye Yinkong thought so in his heart, and at the same time, he walked slowly to the ¡®half-person high mound¡¯ located in the center, raising his hand to get the thing embedded at the top. Now, he can see that the current headquarters of the evil group, which is completely in the style of an Indian temple, is mostly to cover the existence of the things in front of them, and then cover the surrounding buildings and build them later. therefore¡­¡­ "Boy, you are really welcome." Ye Yinkong was originally only one step away from ¡®that thing that also came from the Marvel Cinematic Universe¡¯. But at this time, when his shoulder was grabbed by a ¡®person¡¯ behind him, he stretched out to touch the right hand of ¡®that thing¡¯, but his fingertips were just a few centimeters away, and he froze in midair. and¡­¡­ "The adults in the family haven''t taught you, when you first came to a new place, can''t you just take things casually?" The tone of the ¡®person¡¯ behind him seemed to be just ridicule, but it also contained a hint of threat. The other party is the woman with brown skin just now. For a time... Chapter 144 "Ka!" Ye Yin didn''t turn his head back, but with a thought, the hand that was originally pressed on his shoulder was instantly broken by Juli. It was the inseparable Thanos stand-in who did this. this moment¡­ "!" The brown-skinned woman behind her was also taken aback. She never thought that the human being in front of her would actually do such a ¡®daring¡¯ thing. also unexpectedly... "There are some things I don''t want to say a second time." Ye Yinkong seems to be a little dissatisfied because of his''interest being disturbed''. Right now, he still didn''t look back, but said calmly: "If you don''t want to die, don''t hinder me anymore." This sentence can be known without specific reference, specifically who is threatening. It is obvious that... "swish swish~" In just an instant, in the originally empty hall, no fewer than fifty figures with different appearances appeared directly. in¡­ "A human being, really rants!" "Hey!" A long-haired man with indifferent eyes just said these words, but Ye Yinkong frowned and stunned. then... "!" There was no sign at all, even those around them who hadn''t spoken yet, in an instant, noticed that a light blue power was directly generated above them. Then¡­ "Boom!" All the individuals, including the brown-skinned female, were all crushed to the ground. can''t even lift his head. Obviously, Ye Yinkong was not prepared to bother with these ¡®cannon fodder¡¯ at all. He just glanced around at these confident guys who had no resistance in front of him, but were obsessed with confidence, and after confirming that he hadn¡¯t seen anyone he was interested in meeting, he put his attention back in front of him again. Things'' on. On the half-person-high mound, embedded at the top, is a silver-grey rectangular short-handled hammer with Nordic patterns on the surface. is exactly... £û Thor''s Hammer! } ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 This is another thing ¡®related to the Marvel Cinematic Universe¡¯. As the prototype of the Nordic mythology of the inner earth of that world, it is called ¡®Asgard¡¯. One of the artifacts used by the royal family in the extraterrestrial civilization. It itself has the core effect of ¡®making it easier for the holder to draw out his own power¡¯. Based on this premise, in Ye Yinkong''s future vision, in addition to Thanos'' substitute, the help of this thing to him can be said to be second only to six infinite gem isotopes. because¡­ £ûIn the original words, because Thanos, who has a full set of infinite gloves, is my stand-in, no matter how strong it is, it can only move within six meters of my own. } £ûThis is the ¡®range¡¯ limit of Thanos¡¯ double. } £ûBut now, if I use Thor¡¯s Hammer...} He thought so in his heart, and his face unconsciously showed an expression of excitement, {except for the four-six-meter range of my''main body'', even within the six-meter range of this Thor''s Hammer, the Thanos double can also appear at any time. . } Yes! The core effect of Thor''s Hammer is to make it easier for the holder to exert their power. So, now, if Ye Yinkong uses this artifact... for example¡­ Originally, Ye Yinkong was still a little worried. After the new Fenrir was loaned out, there would be some hidden dangers in the safety of Ruoye Orphanage. But after getting Thor''s Hammer, he only needs to put this thing in his bedroom, then Thanos'' stand-in, who can only move around the body, can change to use the Thor''s Hammer as another''body'' to attach to and appear instantly In its vicinity. Undoubtedly, the range of Thanos'' doubles will be greatly increased. In this case, Thor¡¯s Hammer also has the characteristics of ¡®cannot be picked up by the unrecognized¡¯ and ¡®after being thrown, it can automatically fly back when recruited and changed¡¯. In addition to Thor''s Hammer itself, it also has the side function of transferring and storing energy. In summary¡­ "This trip to the misfortune group is really rewarding." While saying this, Ye Yinkong finally put his right hand on the handle of Thor''s Hammer. Then, Thanos took his left fist and squeezed slowly. On the infinite glove that was originally just lit up with the blue light of the space gem, there were several other kinds of brilliance that symbolized other infinite power in an instant. next moment¡­ "Boom!" Accompanying Ye Yinkong to raise the Thor''s hammer, after the three-leaf pattern that symbolizes Nordic mythology appeared on its side, a pure white lightning directly penetrated the zenith of the headquarters of the group of disasters and merged into his body. suddenly... "Thank you Professor Yang for your blessing." Ye Yinkong was in a good mood, and joked. PS: First! A month ago, a book friend once said that Thanos in my article is not a real substitute. To tell the truth, let¡¯s not talk about the integration of the world view, the settings of the major works must be slightly offset... Just the setting of "substitute", JOJO''s original works are still being expanded. In my opinion, there is really no need to get too entangled. and¡­ The meow hammer in the text is not crushed! Chapter 169 Let''s get it straight, I''m just here... Now, Ye Yinkong''s mood is undoubtedly very good. But compared to him, the other members of the Troops who fell all around are probably ¡®very bad¡¯. At this moment... "A breathtaking power." A very calm voice came from a corner of the headquarters lobby. There is no flattery, no anger, it seems that everything that happened just now has nothing to do with him. Therefore, it is only an objective evaluation. After hearing the words, Ye Yinkong turned his head slightly, following the reputation... "My "Holy King Sword" tells me that the trick you are using now comes from a more advanced spatial system." appeared in his vision, was a blond young man who was slowly talking to himself, wearing a deacon¡¯s uniform, wearing thin-framed glasses, and his left side of hair tied into a fine braid. Right now, I saw Ye Yinkong looked at him... "It''s a bit rude to interrupt abruptly, let me introduce myself first!" The blond youth did not change his expression and saluted: "My name is Arthur Pendragon, and I am a descendant of King Arthur." heard these... "Arthur?" Ye Yinkong knew each other. To tell the truth, if there is anyone in the heroic faction of the Group of Disaster who can add some face to his ancestors, then I am afraid that there is only the ¡®Arthur¡¯ in front of him. After all, although this person is only a descendant of the ancestor''s name, he did the same thing as the "Legend Record". means: get the recognition of''Sword in Stone''. It is worth mentioning that the sword in the stone nowadays is recast from the broken sword, so it is also known as the Sacred King Sword. Because the Excalibur has been shattered into seven pieces and its power has been greatly reduced, so far, the Sacred King Sword is still the strongest Sacred Sword armor in the Source World. , by itself, it has the power to easily cut space, allowing people to freely travel back and forth between the dimensional gaps and explore different planes and parallel worlds. Based on this, for Ye Yinkong, who is far from insufficient in his calculation ability and unable to use space gems to achieve''cross-boundary coordinate detection'', Arthur who holds the Sacred King Sword is undoubtedly his favorite. Talent. But, speaking of King Arthur... £ûLet¡¯s not talk about ¡®Descendants¡¯ this thing is also a strange thing to him (her), just the mystery of the gender, ahem! } Ye Yinkong''s thoughts are a bit off the track. Putting away his cranky thoughts, he looked at the blond young man who had inherited the name of ¡®Arthur¡¯, but when he saw that he was five meters away from him, he stopped and stopped moving. Obviously, this person is very vigilant. At this moment¡­ "You, it''s amazing, even better than them!" A voice that was calmer than ¡®Arthur¡¯ sounded behind Ye Yinkong. Nowadays, although this movement appeared very abruptly, because Ye Yinkong himself would maintain a constant state of predicting the next thirty seconds throughout the day, he was not surprised by it. He turned around and looked at the speaker... This is a black long straight loli who is about seven or eight years old and has a waist-length hair tail. Now, seeing Ye Yinkong''s gaze fall on her, she lifted her hand to pull the corner of the former''s clothes. said at the same time: "I can give you the ¡®snake¡¯, you can help me defeat the ¡®red guy¡¯." About this... "..." Ye Yinkong was a little speechless. To be honest, if the little loli in front of her is thrown into the downtown area and let unsuspecting residents see it, no one would have expected that she will have the power to easily destroy the world. Infinite Dragon God (Uroboros¡¤Dragon) As the ouroboros symbolizing infinite reincarnation, its real name is Orpheus. ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 It can be said that among all the existences in the world that Ye Yinkong has seen so far, the black long straight little loli in front of him is definitely one of the best. She, even the main **** of various mythological systems can easily be killed. But on the contrary, he has no interest in ¡®right¡¯ and ¡®li¡¯. She was born from the void in the dimensional gap, and has existed for countless years, but as time goes by, the eternal and unchanging nature is still the childlike innocence. The most important thing is that Orpheus is not the kind of bear kid who''likes to tentatively frantically on the edge of XX'', but a very quiet and super obedient''good baby'' type. What other people ask her to do, as long as they claim to be an action that ¡®can help her achieve the goal¡¯, even the obvious lie can trick her into doing it. Fortunately, the reputation of the Infinite Dragon God allows most of the world to exist, and they dare not be too presumptuous in front of her. But even so, someone still urged her, the most puppet-like leader, to establish a group of disasters (khaos¡¤Bragade). Furthermore, now... Chapter 145 "It''s not impossible to help you defeat the''red guy''." Ye Yinkong had completely ignored the members of the group of woe that fell to the ground around him. He squatted down at this moment, and after his sight was level with Orpheus, he slowly asked: "But, let me ask you first... " "As far as I know, the fundamental reason why you want to defeat the''True Red Dragon God Emperor'' is after all to be able to return to the hometown of''Dimensional Gap'' and regain your original peace." "Then, if the core goal can be achieved without defeating the''True Red Dragon God Emperor'', do you still have to take revenge on him for''expelling the hatred that you had to leave your hometown in the first place''?" Hear these... "Master Orpheus, don''t listen to this guy..." "Om!" There were some ignorant people who wanted to interject, but Ye Yinkong narrowed his eyes, and instantly used the space gems to set up a fully enclosed enchantment, completely blocking all the transmission media around him. is also after this ¡®small measure¡¯... "unnecessary!" Orpheus still seemed very calm, "I only hope to get what I yearn for." I have to say that sometimes, some people, no matter how famous they are, when they are calm to a certain extent... Then it has become-dumb cute! this moment¡­¡­ "Ah!" Ye Yinkong smiled. He just squatted halfway in front of Orpheus, put his left hand on his knees, and stretched out his right hand. "At least for now, I don''t want to use lies to build a false relationship." "so¡­¡­" "Your power, although not infinite in the true sense, is very useful to me." "With this as a prerequisite, I will do everything possible to turn you to my side." "It''s different from the guys next to me..." "They are just empty words." "But I have the ability, and I will give you what you want." "So¡­¡­" Ye Yinkong''s mouth curled slightly, "Are you coming?" Hearing these words, Orpheus stared at Ye Yinkong for a long time. £ûOh, my old lady¡¯s heart...blood bag, blood bag...} Just when someone is thinking wildly. "If you really can do it...you can!" With the still calm words, Orpheus'' small hand fell into Ye Yinkong''s palm. PS: Second! What is it? Everyone probably sees it. So far, beside the protagonist... Leticia, Pest, Beatrice, White, Kitty... Let me put it straight, the protagonist is a lo*ic*n. but not **** lo*ic*n! If you insist on giving a description... Lori sister control? Uh, it feels a bit **** too Chapter 170 Today, a certain young man who inherited the name of his ancestor "Cao Cao" feels that the "world" is very unfriendly to him. why? To tell the truth, in the past, when others were lobbyists, most of those who succeeded in getting in were as cute as new ones. One or two will evolve into die-hard cook and blow. Even the strong and rebellious ones will be worshipped for the brilliance of ¡®Corporal Lishen¡¯. My ancestor, that''s how he did it! Although it is not comparable to the QAQ Dafa of a certain Han clan. ahem! Not much gossip. Anyway, a few minutes ago... "What is this scenario?" The members of the Hero faction who had just returned to the headquarters of the Group of Disasters, after seeing the organizational atmosphere that had changed drastically before them, initially thought they had entered the wrong teleportation formation. after all¡­¡­ "Will you lose your gambling, hurry, and drag time?" "Damn it!" A certain clothing style is like a ronin warrior, a sharp-eared male demon with black hair **** in the sky, looking at the black-haired teenager who is a head shorter than himself, gritted his teeth and said: "If it weren''t for you..." ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 "And who else, pretend to be deep." "Sooner or later, I will kill you myself, human." A certain brunette male demon wearing light armor raised his eyebrows and said, "You will wash your neck and wait..." ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 "Stop talking nonsense, don''t count on you in the future. Kneel me down now, just keep half-kneeling. Is this difficult for you?" The black-haired young man, who was only 1.74 meters tall and not outstanding among the crowd, interrupted the cruel words of the two ¡®descendants of the devil¡¯ and turned to look aside. immediately after... "Where did all the energy that I said just now?" He spread his hands on the only ¡®female demon descendant¡¯, "Don¡¯t keep talking, go!" "you¡­¡­" A certain brown-skinned female demon squeezed her fist, "Don''t be too big." ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 "Huh huh?" The black-haired young man in a hoodie showed an undisguised sneer, "I am not a devil, I just let you fulfill your promise." "Compared to your previous practice of killing me directly, is this too much?" "Come on, shall we practice again?" Seeing that the black-haired youth rolled up the sleeves of his hoodie, the three ¡®Descendants of the Devil¡¯ were speechless. after awhile¡­¡­ "I was conquered by you like this ¡Á 3" "cut off all retreats ¡Á 3" The above are the real scenes that the members of the Hero faction who have just returned to the headquarters of the group of disasters have seen with their own eyes. Seriously, at the time, all of them were stunned. After all, for a long time in the past, I have always felt that "human" is superior, the orthodox heir to the position of the Demon King of the Underworld, and the proud members of the "Devil Sect", now all of them kneel before a human being, singing There are special lyrics that only''Cao Cao'' can understand naturally. It feels like going to a small remote village on an outing, only to see Trump twisting Yangko under the big locust tree. Even if it''s just a sentence or two of lyrics, it feels super weird! But this is not over yet... "Hey, it''s okay, you all look reluctant. Is it so embarrassing to fulfill your promise?" The black-haired young man who was the ¡®initiator¡¯ waved his hand in disgust, and bluntly said to the three ¡®people¡¯ who stood up quickly in front of him: ¡°I am a descendant of the Demon King anyway, claiming to be an orthodox successor...¡± "It''s not self-proclaimed, that''s a fact!" The brown-haired male demon in light armor emphasized: "One day, I will take back everything that belongs to me from those ¡®fake things¡¯. I am..." He said so. As soon as someone raised his right hand, the spiritual short-handled hammer flew into his palm automatically. Then¡­¡­ "duang~" hit the former head with a hammer. Accompanied by pure white lightning, the descendant of a certain demon who just stood up, head directly to the ground, fell a dog to eat shit. this moment¡­¡­ "Can you not interrupt me?" glared fiercely at the descendant of a certain demon king who was lying down. The black-haired young man was just about to continue speaking, but he was stunned, "Uh, where did I just say it?" thought for a long time... "duang~" It seemed that he was about to vent the annoyance that he was stuck in his thoughts. The black-haired young man directly threw the hammer in his hand on the back of the head of a descendant of a fallen demon king. , it seemed that there was a sound of cracking bones. Next to ¡¡¡¡, the other two descendants of the devil shivered. They seem to feel the breath of the ¡®kind¡¯ from someone. For a time... "Well, forget it, it''s not an important thing anyway." The black-haired young man clapped his hands, "After all, I have just become the leader, so let me just say something that I have thought of temporarily." So far... "Clam?" Now a few minutes later, looking at the familiar figure of the ¡®just joined¡¯ for a long time, he became the leader of the organization somehow. Except for Arthur, who had been at the headquarters, all the members of the Hero faction were stunned. What is this? Group status is reduced by one every day? ¡­¡­ In fact, Ye Yinkong actually refused when he first learned that someone from the Troupe of Disaster would invite himself to join its organization. Because, after all, this is a group labelled as a villain. You can''t say let me join, I''m going to join in the fun. But thinking about it carefully... "Villain organizations are also fine. I just don''t have anyone under my hand to use. I don''t think other forces will be criticized, but if you include a group that does things, you don''t have to worry about it." With this idea, Ye Yinkong agreed to Cao Cao''s personal invitation. Next, he not only got the Thor''s Hammer at the headquarters of the Group of Disaster, but also successfully ¡®carved¡¯ away the Infinite Cute Dragon. Furthermore, when some stunned people jumped out and said, "I am not satisfied," they also gave him a good opportunity to stand up. You know, sometimes, if you can¡¯t beat some thorns, you¡¯ll still put on the sentence ¡®I¡¯ll be back¡¯ and go off. But putting it here in Ye Yinkong won''t work. Chapter 146 could not be beaten, and as soon as the signs of escape appeared, the space was blocked. Note that the hierarchy of space gems is not comparable to the descendants born in the mere mythology system. That is the singularity of the universe. so¡­¡­ couldn''t fight, and couldn''t escape, Ye Yinkong gave the thorns a chance to''return a round''. Stand and let them attack at will, if you can break the defense, I will lose! Then, there was the previous scene of ¡®kneel down and sing to conquer¡¯. In short, because his strength was strong enough to ignore all conspiracies, Ye Yinkong only spent less than half a day to completely incorporate the disaster group that caused the three major forces of the Bible to be extremely troublesome. So, after thoroughly understanding the situation, Cao Cao and others recognized the reality. Feelings, I am not asking for help. but a strong... Big guy, big guy. PS: First! Incidentally, Sherpa Bessib''s voice actor is actually the same as Uncle Orange and Sashengwan. Damn it! Chapter 171 Dragon! only left this world in the morning, and then near noon, Ye Yinkong had already returned from the alien plane where the headquarters of the group of disasters was located. Furthermore, he brought a ¡®new member¡¯ to the Wakaba Orphanage. is: Infinite Dragon God-Orpheus! Now, for long-term consideration, Ye Yinkong has signed a contract with this cute dragon. Master and servant contract! The price is an isotope of a power gem. It is worth mentioning that there is a reason why Ye Yinkong is so generous. Instructions, the core element of the establishment of the group of evils is that the infinite dragon **** Orpheus empowers the members of the ¡®snakes¡¯ to strengthen their power. If not, it''s impossible for those with different ambitions to gather together to work together. Faced with this situation, Ye Yinkong said that he came from behind and collected everyone in the headquarters in just a few hours, but he was not so stupid that he would believe the softness of the service at this time. Therefore, after giving Orpheus the power gem isotope, through the contract relationship between the master and servant of the two parties, the energy of the power gem isotope is indirectly integrated into each ¡®snake¡¯. This approach is almost the same as the "Three Corpse Brain Pill" of a certain Eastern leader. The most important thing is that in the future, Ye Yinkong is going to let Orpheus live in the Wakaye Orphanage. Then, whether it is for the current situation in the world or the crisis of change a few years later, he will not be stingy to strengthen this ¡®impossible to think carefully¡¯ partner. You must know that even if Orpheus¡¯s naive mentality is aside, the existence of the master-servant contract alone has already made everything a foregone conclusion. As for Orpheus¡¯ wish... To be honest, this is not too simple for Ye Yinkong, who has soul gems. First of all, we must know that the body of Orpheus is the ouroboros which symbolizes infinite reincarnation. And Ye Yinkong has observed the appearance of "snakes" she gave to other people, which is: two snakes biting each other''s tails, forming an infinite symbol similar to the horizontal number 8¡ª¡ª¡Þ It can be seen that the essence of Orpheus is actually like Tai Chi, with two parts forming a whole. With this as the premise, Ye Yinkong directly separated Orpheus¡¯s ¡®half¡¯, and then merged into the universe within the Soul Gem, in a ¡®dimensional gap¡¯ space specially opened for her. Thanks to this gift, Orpheus can switch consciousness at any time and return to the tranquility he desires. According to the contract, she also agreed to help Ye Yinkong to solve all the troubles during her''free time''. Among them, it includes: protecting the safety of everyone in the Wakaba Orphanage. So far... "You really opened my eyes." When he returned to Ruoye Orphanage, apart from the fact that Orpheus was ¡®brought back¡¯ by Ye Yinkong, there was another person who was also a companion. He, it was the current Governor of the Fallen Angel, ¡®Asathie¡¯, who specially sent to help Ye Yinkong¡¯s contemporary host of the White Dragon Emperor-Vali Lucifer based on the cooperation content agreed by both parties. It is worth mentioning that the "second person" Cao Cao mentioned earlier was him. After all, besides having the blood of the Demon King Lucifer, Vali is also a human. Otherwise, he won¡¯t be selected by the Goddess of "White Dragon King¡¯s Wings". Based on this premise, for Cao Cao, a careerist who''wants to challenge the limits of mankind'', Vali is a very worthy existence. He may be able to become a bridge of communication between the''Devil Sect'' and the''Hero Sect''. It¡¯s just that someone never expected that he was exhausted and fought a near-death fight on his side to successfully win over Vali. In the end, the entire organization became the bag of the others. This is very hurt. And now... "Originally, I was very surprised to see a human being able to use "Tyrannosaurus" today." Vali, Ye Yinkong and Orpheus stood together at the door of the Wakaba Orphanage, looking at each other, and exclaimed: "Unexpectedly, you would have single-handedly managed such a huge organization. It took less than half a day before and after. ." "even¡­¡­" He looked at Orpheus who was pulling Ye Yinkong''s clothes corner to the side, "He also contracted the legendary Infinite Dragon God." About... "This kind of thing, you will gradually get used to it from now on." Seriously, Ye Yinkong''s senses to Vali are not bad. After all, he, like Cao Cao, has a very ¡®motivated¡¯ mentality and likes to challenge the strong. Unlike the former, Vali yearns for pure power competition, and has no ambitions. This is undoubtedly very appetite for Ye Yinkong. so¡­¡­ "In any case, you are now a member of the ¡®Team of Disaster¡¯. There are some things, don¡¯t give Asacher a short report." Ye Yinkong seemed very casual when he spoke, "Besides, if you are interested, just walk around and look for your teammates." "Teammate?" Wali was a little confused about what this ¡®new leader of the new organization just took office¡¯ said, "What do I want my teammates to do?" "It''s easy!" Ye Yinkong shrugged, "You are also a human being with demon blood, but you have inherited the blood of Lucifer. If you have the opportunity in the future, you should go to the top of the underworld." "For you, ranking games should be a good choice." "By the way..." When he said these words, he saw that Wali''s expression became a bit wrong the moment he heard the word''devil blood'', and he immediately added: "About your other relatives, I have a recent action that will involve them. Hope you can get involved." "At that time, if you think something is wrong, you can also ask me some requests that are not excessive. How do you feel about it?" Hear the words... "Can!" Valley suppressed his strange expression, nodded, and said: "Now, I can see to some extent, as long as I follow you, I won''t be bored in the future." "It sounds like I''m good at doing things." Ye Yinkong smiled helplessly, "Don''t look at me like this, I really yearn for a peaceful life." "Yes?" Valli expressed his disbelief, "If this is the case, why would you be thinking of a misfortune now?" He looked at Orpheus, who had a dull look next to him, "There is also the Infinite Dragon God." About this question¡­¡­ Especially the second half of the sentence... "Ahem, what, don''t ask too much for now, okay." Ye Yinkong waved his hand and said: "In short, you only need to know now that everything I do now is just to continue to live a xian (xian) stable (yu) life in the future, that''s enough." "Ah!" Valli shook his head inconspicuously, "For the time being, I will take it that way!" "but¡­¡­" He looked at Ye Yinkong and said seriously: "Remember, the true Emperor Chilong and you will be the goals I want to surpass." Seeing this, Ye Yinkong, who knew that Vali was only challenging his mind, nodded and smiled... "I am looking forward!" PS: Second! In other words, after Orpheus gave the ¡®snake¡¯ in Alchemy¡¯s High School, when used by the members of the group, the form of expression is a purple double ouroboros ¡Þ pattern appearing on the palm of the palm. Purple! So very suitable for power gems. because the color fits well. and¡­¡­ I really like cute dragons! Chapter 172 The Interview! A few days later, at noon! Although Ye Yinkong has completely integrated the "Misfortune Group" in the past few days, his daily life has not been greatly affected by this. Basically, there is no change in other aspects except that there is another child who is often ¡®silent¡¯ in the Kairuoye Orphanage. Every day, Ye Yinkong almost always wants to control the Heiyu Xuezi clone with one heart and two ways, and mix with the girls group of his sister at Xiongying High School. After school, they go home together, and occasionally are invited to enter the underground training ground to come to practice in a few simulation games. is probably this kind of repeating pattern. And I want to say something about the episode... First of all, on the other side of the inner world, the ranking game of the younger generations of the ¡®Gimonley family¡¯ and the ¡®Fenix ??family¡¯ in the underworld has ended. There is no doubt that after the Tacheng kitten borrowed the power of the new Fenrir, a certain roast chicken was directly beaten by him. It can be said that that ranking game was almost flattened by the Tacheng kitten wearing the ¡®Armor of Fenrir¡¯. According to the prior agreement, the marriage contract between Rias and Lysa was cancelled. Thanks to this gift, Ye Yinkong successfully achieved another goal of his own. means: to break one''s own''chess'' into the demonic society. You know, at the very beginning, the reason why Ye Yinkong lent the new Fenrir to the Tacheng kitten was because he was helping his girlfriend on the face of his sister Ye Yintou. The fundamental reason was that Want to locate the coordinates of the underworld. But, before, because I foreseen the movement of the ¡®Bad Group¡¯ in advance, and then used the hero faction to incorporate the entire organization, the direct result was the ¡®location in another world¡¯s coordinates¡¯, which became extremely simple. You must know that the Sacred King Sword held by Arthur, a member of the hero faction, can directly open the entrance to the dimensional gap. With this background, it is only a matter of time to enter the coordinates of different worlds and parallel worlds. And when the coordinates of the underworld were easily obtained, Ye Yinkong''s other thoughts arose. He, directly let the new Fenrir, the God Killer, reincarnated as a dependent of Rias Gremory, attribute: chariot. Chapter 147 This is exactly the same as the demon chess piece used by Tacheng Kitten. To be honest, the person who made this request at first was not Ye Yinkong, but the superior demon Lias. Her vision is not bad, she has perfectly used her talent for discovering treasures as the ¡®Gimonri Family¡¯. Because during the ranking game, I saw the scene when the new Fenrir strengthened the combat power of the Tacheng kittens, and considering that this incident was mostly Ye Yinkong''s help behind the scenes, this female demon who got rid of the entanglement of the marriage contract , And personally brought the family members to the door and gave a lot of thanks. Of course, in order not to reveal their identities, when Lias and others appeared, they went directly to Ye Yintou''s room to meet through the teleportation array. I have also notified in advance. Ye Yinkong would naturally not be disgusted with this kind of ¡®knowing etiquette¡¯. Furthermore, for the sake of his own long-term plan in the future, when Rias offered to accept the new type of Fenrir as a family member, he also regarded it as a favor and did not refuse. After all, the current Wakaba Orphanage is already guarded by Orpheus, and the master god-level powerhouse has to take a break. Based on this premise, the new Fenrir, which is in an embarrassing position, can naturally play other functions. Anyway, according to Ye Yinkong''s statement... "This is a gift I have given to my sister a long time ago. Just discuss the specific matters with her." He said that, relying on the girlfriend relationship between Ye Yintou and Tacheng Kitten, the matter was naturally settled easily. In this way, let''s not say that Ye Yintou is willing to help his friends, but on Ye Yinkong''s side, the road he paved has become wider and wider. and then... Here, something very interesting has happened. About three days ago, Class A of Xiongying High School started a campaign for class committee members. As a result, even Ye Yinkong did not expect that his own clone of Black Feather Xuezi would become the squad leader with an absolute advantage of ¡®six votes¡¯. Reasonable... "Who has free time to work on these things." is different from other students'' mentality of "mostly want to be the class leader to prove themselves", Ye Yinkong, a salted fish, doesn''t want to take on such a burden at all. Therefore, in the afternoon, taking advantage of the foresight and taking advantage of the incident of the''school gate was destroyed'', Yukiko Kurowa was controlled to recommend the position of squad leader with respect to the original work. He was very motivated and very suitable for this position. Tenya Iida. So he cares, till today... "Young Ye Yin, why did you call me here at this time?" Ruo Ye Orphanage underground, in the huge training ground, Ye Yinkong is standing with the "White Dragon Emperor" Wali, welcoming a thin male wearing a golden striped suit. The other party is Oermat under normal conditions. This is not the first time he and Vali have seen each other. And now, although his own injury has been cured by Ye Yinkong, his original appearance is still in the recovery period. Again... "Mr. Olmert, I know that since you transferred your''gift'' to Midori Valley for a long time, your own strength has been gradually declining, right?" Ye Yinkong directly said the topic. About... "This is a normal thing." Olmet was not very depressed, and smiled comfortingly: "I have been mentally prepared for this." "In recent days, the Green Valley boy has also been growing up, and his own pace of progress has far exceeded my expectations." He shrugged, "I believe that when the Xiongying Sports Festival arrives, he will definitely meet your requirements." Hear these... "Okay, I will wait and see when that happens." Ye Yinkong waved his hand, "However, I am calling you today, not because of Lv Gu Iku." "Ok?" Olmet was taken aback, "What is that for?" "It''s easy!" Ye Yinkong''s mouth curled slightly, "My time is not very abundant, so after conducting some investigations, I am ready." "Just today, I will directly cooperate with the action on the side of''My Apprentice'', and make a personal action secretly..." "Take''AFO''." this moment¡­¡­ "!" When Olmert suddenly heard the name of this ¡®mortal enemy¡¯, his calm expression instantly became serious. no way. The existence of ¡¡¡¡ codenamed ¡®AFO¡¯, after all, killed his master¡¯s enemy. Even this top professional hero ranked No. 1 in the Far East cannot easily let go of this grievance. However, it¡¯s different from the way that some people who "a tooth for a tooth" do... "Just to my liking." Olmet instantly entered muscle form, "This time, this guy must be brought to justice." PS: First! Some settings about AFO will be exposed next. Everyone is mentally prepared. There may be some book friends who say they cannot accept it. Chapter 173 Black Feather Lecture Hall is now open! According to Ye Yinkong''s arrangement, he led Vali and Oermat together today in the action against the''AFO'', and he still needs to cooperate with his apprentice...that is,''Black Feather Xuezi''. So, on the other hand... "Please arrange in two rows according to your student ID and get on the train in an orderly manner." On the campus of ¡¡¡¡ Xiongying High School, after noon, according to the school¡¯s arrangements, the Hero Basic Learning this afternoon will not be conducted in areas such as playgrounds and exercises. Instead, go to the simulated disaster training site abbreviated as ¡®USJ¡¯ and receive the teaching of the ¡®Rescue Operations¡¯ project. It is worth mentioning that, because Oermat was temporarily called away by Ye Yinkong, there should have been three teaching teachers to lead the class, and there were only two left. As for now, the first-year Class A students are getting on a bus one after another, preparing to take this transportation to the relatively remote location of ¡®USJ¡¯. After the bus starts... "Xiong Ying''s campus is so big, I feel like there is nothing like the entire Far East." Inside the car, students are talking to each other in a very relaxed atmosphere. this moment¡­¡­ "As far as I know, there is actually a school whose scale is not much different from that of Xiongying." Kuroba Yukiko, who was personally controlled by Ye Yinkong''s remote synchronization consciousness, interjected: "It is located in the suburbs of Tokyo, and it is not an institution for cultivating professional heroes." Hear the words... "I know this too." The lavender-skinned Sanna Ashido raised her hand excitedly, "Togetsu Charyao Academy, a prestigious school that specializes in cultivating celebrity chefs." "Last year, I participated in their school festival once, and the food there was really delicious." "It is said that the elimination system of Tomotsu Academy is notoriously strict, and it is more unkind than Xiongying...Uh." She became more excited as she talked about it, Yu Guang accidentally caught a glimpse of the head teacher "Aizawa Kota" sitting at the forefront of the bus, and seemed to look back here, and suddenly stopped some of the "should not be said" words. Strong desire to survive. Seeing... "Speaking of which, I have also heard of the name of Tomotsu Academy." The red-haired boy named "Kirishima Reijiro" muttered, "It''s just that I don''t understand one thing." "An organization that trains chefs, even celebrity chefs, why is there such a large scale?" He rested his chin with his right hand, "A campus size comparable to Xiongying, where can so many sponsorships come from?" For this topic... "It''s easy!" Kuroba Yukko found an opportunity that she felt was ¡®suitable¡¯, and immediately said: ¡°A large part of the existence of the Yuanyue Academy that sponsors the Yuanyue Academy is a high-ranking person in the ¡®inside world¡¯.¡± After everyone heard the content of this sentence... "In the world?" Ashido Sanna happily approached Kuroba Yukko and asked, "Does Kuroba know anything about the inner world?" Other people, except for Ye Yintou, who knew the inside story a long time ago, even Lugu Ikuhisa also pricked his ears. and observed these situations... "Ok!" Under Ye Yinkong''s control, Heiyu Xuezi nodded and said, "Before coming to Chiba City, I had met some elders from the other world by chance, so I have some understanding of this aspect." "Oh oh oh?" Ashido Sanna quickly asked, "Can you tell me?" "Since Mr. Thanos resolved the UL incident last year and the existence of the inner world was indirectly revealed, I have been super interested in these topics." At this moment, the others in the car, although not as enthusiastic as Ashido Sanna, were quiet, waiting for Kuroba Yukko''s response. Among them, Bakugo Katsuki and... As the head teacher, Aizawa Kota. And this situation is exactly what he wants to see for Ye Yinkong behind the scenes. therefore¡­¡­ "sure!" Kurobayukiko smiled, "However, I can only say some parts that ¡®do not need to be kept secret¡¯. After all, there are some rules that I can¡¯t break." "Hmm!" Ashido Sanna hurriedly nodded, "I know, I know, it''s the "Hidden World" covenant, right? I''ve seen it in many stories, but I didn''t expect it to exist." "¡­¡­" Ye Yinkong was also a little speechless for this kind of brain supplement ability. However, he, who was in sync with the clone, restrained a little and didn''t show these expressions. immediately after... "Well, just understand." Kuroba Yukko thought for a while, "Then, what are you talking about... well, there is it!" She looked at the classmates in the car and said with a smile: "Today, I will talk about the cognitive differences between the outer world and the inner world about ¡®personality¡¯." "!" The topic of ¡¡¡¡ immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Fortunately, this bus is made by the support department of Xiongying High School and is unmanned. Otherwise, Aizawa may want to stop Kuroba Yukko from continuing the conversation. As for now... "First of all, everyone knows that more than 80% of the people in the superhuman society that are gradually taking shape now can use ¡®special abilities¡¯, right?" "Hmm!" Chapter 148 Ashido Sanna nodded quickly, and asked expectantly, "What then?" "Don''t worry!" Kuroba Yukiko pushed the purple-skinned girl''s body closer, before continuing: "What I want to say is that, unlike the surface world, the existence of the inner world has actually divided the ¡®personality¡¯ in detail." "Huh?" Inside the car, among the students, several people subconsciously exclaimed. And Ye Yinkong (Hei Yu Xuezi) continued: "The specific division can''t be explained in a short time. I will talk about the roughest division." "Under normal circumstances, there are only two types of ¡®personality¡¯." "One kind is inherited from blood." "The other kind, it''s the endowment of foreign objects." At this point, Midoriya Ikuhisa, who was several seats away from Kuroba Yukko, showed a shocked expression. And Ye Yinkong (Hei Yu Xuezi) found out this, but did not say anything. She (the clone) casually pointed to Ashido Sanna, who had just sat down, and said, ¡°For example, Ashido-san, the ability to inject strong acid liquid from the body¡¯s''personality'' is obviously inherited from the blood.¡± "In a similar situation, there are Er O, Iida, Changan, Froguki..." "Call me Mei Yu Jiang!" "Uh, good good!" Although Yukiko Kuroba was interrupted, but because Meiyu-chan is so cute, she doesn''t care (serious face). She continued: "As far as our class is concerned, any classmate who has an''organs different from ordinary people'' is a kind of''personality'' ability of blood inheritance." "As for the ¡®foreign endowment¡¯ category..." Kuroba Yukiko deliberately glanced at Midoriya Izuku, and directly caused this young man to dodge after meeting his gaze. and then... "What''s the situation with the gift of foreign objects?" Seeing Kuroba Yukiko dragging a long tone, Ashido Sanna thought she was selling Guanzi, shook her arm quickly, and said affectionately, "Say it!" For this kind of ¡®girlfriend¡¯ behavior... "Uh, it''s actually nothing." Kurobayukiko pointed at herself, "I, like me, belong to the ¡®personality¡¯ ability given by foreign objects." "In the inner world, some people call it-a gift!" PS: Second! To tell the truth, AFO is indeed not enough for the current protagonist. But he is a very important one... ahem! No spoilers! Today is no pigeon, the update is after zero! Classmates reunion today, just go home, now start codewords. It is said that booksellers start counting from six o''clock a day. So, there are still two more changes, and the recent plot is really afraid to write fast. Say that my family keeps urging me to go on a blind date, beloved, shouldn''t this kind of thing usually happen in urban YY novels? In my life, I will never go on a blind date. Chapter 174 Advance Notice... "Bonus?" At this moment, although it is not the first time that everyone in the bus has heard this new vocabulary mentioned by Kuroba Yukko, it is also very novel for its exclusive meaning. This is even true for Aizawa, who is the head teacher. Now... "Kuroba-san!" After carefully pondering the meaning of the word, Tenya Iida, who just became the class leader, raised his right hand very''officially'', and asked loudly: "Since the seniors in the world have roughly divided their special abilities into '' ''Individuality'' and''gift'' are two kinds. Then, compared with the blood inheritance of the former, what is the source of the latter?" Facing this problem... "Uh, how do I put it... It''s kind of complicated!" Now, under Ye Yinkong¡¯s behind-the-scenes control, Hei Yuxuezi first thought about it, as if she was finishing her language, and paused for a while before continuing: "First of all, to talk about the source of the''gift'', we must first understand us. The greatest wealth of human civilization on earth." Everyone looked confused. Seeing this, Kuroba Yukko asked back: "Presumably, even if you didn''t take the initiative to contact, you have heard a lot of myths and legends recorded in the history of various countries throughout the ages." The students nodded subconsciously. Kuroba Yukiko continued: "Now I want to tell you that, in fact, these myths and legends are true." "The gods really exist...or we can say that it is the concept of our human beings that ¡®make them into¡¯ the real existence." was originally a topic for casual chatting, but here... "!" Inside the bus, not to mention the fifteen-year-old students, even Aizawa was shocked. One of the few people who are relatively peaceful, they only have to know about these things in advance, and they have even been to Ye Yintou and Lugu in Hakata for a long time. Oh, there is one more person! Bakuhao Katsuji. With his flexible mind, he immediately thought of his "childhood boy" encounter. Once, the other party was so weak, because the body has a ¡®uncharacteristic¡¯ physique, it can be said to be as inconspicuous as a roadside stone. But just recently, that incredible power can hardly be summed up in ¡®supernormal¡¯. is totally-abnormal! Originally, he still couldn''t understand, even if the other party really gained strength from the inner world, why would the strength have made such a big improvement in a short period of time? Now, he finally understands. On my own side, the sweat gland organs are mutated, there is no doubt that they are inherited from blood. Then, for the time being, it can be regarded as an existence in the category of "science", so I have to compare it with "metaphysics"... This is... "Hey!" thought so in his heart, Bakou Katsuki couldn''t help but be speechless. With his personality, he won¡¯t have the emotion of ¡®you¡¯re getting stronger, I¡¯m very pleased¡¯. But there is no jealousy of ¡®why am I not?¡¯ For this young hedgehog with too much self-esteem... "No matter what your background is, I will surpass it in the future." If, a few days ago, Bakugo Katsuji, the number one yelling in his mouth was just ¡®confidence of mystery¡¯, then he has already regarded it as a goal now. dare to fight hard. As for the others... "Myths and legends turned out to be true? Unbelievable!" Iida Tianya himself is a person who likes to read all kinds of books. In addition to age-specific textbooks, he has also been exposed to a lot of ¡®super program¡¯ knowledge. Myths and legends, he also read some in his spare time. Therefore, he was even more surprised compared to the other half-knowledgeable classmates. Well, of course, one of the other classmates has also been exposed to many myths and legends. often walk in the dark. It¡¯s worth mentioning that if Tenya Iida is ¡®enriching myself with knowledge¡¯, then the student of the Arakkoa head is completely ¡®interested¡¯. Not much gossip... "...In short, the collective beliefs of mankind create myths." Kuroba Yukko still patiently explained in more detail, "The myths of plural numbers are all included in the category of''Alaya''." "The ¡®gift¡¯ ability I mentioned earlier was born in Alaya...that is, the product of the ¡®mythical system¡¯." "Artifacts, divine powers, blessings, curses... There are many kinds." "To sum up, the reason why this supernatural power should be referred to by the word ¡®gift¡¯ is precisely because it is undoubtedly the rare existence of the ¡®individual¡¯ given by the ¡®collective¡¯.¡± "so¡­¡­" "Black Feather!" Inside the bus, Kuroba Yukko was called by his surname. And there is a position to do so... There is no doubt that it is Aizawa Kota. at the moment¡­¡­ "What''s wrong, Mr. Aizawa?" Ye Yinkong controlled Hei Yu Xuezi''asked knowingly'' and said, "Are you also interested in this topic?" "That''s not true." Someone solemnly ¡®duplicity¡¯ said: "Just, let me remind you..." As the head teacher, Aizawa is sitting in the front seat of the bus. He turned his head to look at Kuroba Yukiko, with a serious expression, "Although I don''t know much about you and the situation in the world." "But do you really think these things can be said casually?" Hearing this, the students in the car also silenced one after another. It can be said that before, because when the topic first started, everyone was just chatting, so they didn¡¯t notice... But now, they just realized... "By the way, these things are not all super important ¡®secrets¡¯?" "But Kuroba-san just said, don¡¯t keep it secret!" "I always feel like I know too much." Hear these murmurs... "Don''t worry, you won''t be''killed''." Kuroba Yukko deliberately teased the classmates, then looked at Aizawa Kota, and said, "Teacher, you don''t have to worry." "In the original words, since the relevant parties in the world have an unwritten obligation of confidentiality, it is true that these messages cannot be disclosed casually." "But because at the end of last year, Mr. Thanos revealed the existence of the inner world. So far, other forces will not talk about it. The elders I know are very much in favor of spreading out some ¡®insignificant¡¯ information." "After all, at this point, the practice of concealment will only make things more complicated." The expression on her face seemed very casual. At the moment, he chuckled, "Therefore, it is beneficial to reveal some secrets appropriately so that more people can understand the truth of the world." "You know, these things will be made public sooner or later." "so¡­¡­" "So you take this opportunity to let the classmates know in advance, so that they can get the advantage of intelligence one step ahead...Is it?" Aizawa accepted the words, "Being considerate of others, this is a good starting point." Chapter 149 "But don''t continue talking now." He pointed out the car window, "Here is the place of class!" PS: Yesterday¡¯s first update! I want to cultivate immortality, my magic is boundless. Continue, code word! Chapter 175 Teachers'' Ability! Inside Xiongying High School, the large-scale venue named ¡®USJ¡¯ was built by the school to train students about the experience of ¡®rescue work¡¯. Its entire area is comparable to the sum of several football fields. It is very huge. And indoor... Water disasters, fires, storms, mudslides, etc. simulation sites are completely divided. It is worth mentioning that this course, unlike the combat-type situation of ¡®retreat the enemy¡¯, is set up entirely for ¡®natural disasters¡¯. It is conceivable that it would definitely be very unfriendly to a teenager with an ¡®extremely extreme¡¯ character like Kasuki Bakugou. And now... "Classmates, welcome to my training facility." After leaving the bus, the students in Class A of Year 1 have already walked into the gate of USJ. Today, because Oermat was called away by Ye Yinkong, he had to ask for leave temporarily. In the afternoon, the teacher in charge of the "Hero Fundamentals" course of Class A for the 1st year was the only teacher left for Aizawa, who was the head teacher. , And a well-known space hero in the Far East-No. 13 Incidentally, in today''s society, the action codes of the major professional heroes almost all refer to the format of ¡®XX Hero-XXX¡¯. For example, Aizawa, the head teacher of Class 1 in Class A, is: Erase the hero-Eraser¡¤Head His heroic name is directly used because of its ¡®personality¡¯ characteristics. £û makes it impossible for others to activate special abilities in one''s own field of vision. The personality that even "OFA" can suppress... No, a gift! } Yes! According to Ye Yinkong''s knowledge from the database returned by "Future Self", Aizawa''s "personality" ability is not inherited by blood. is a rare gift, its real name is: Delusion¡¤of¡¤Incompetent (Delusion¡¤of¡¤Incompetent) Its function is not to temporarily eliminate individuality, but to allow the body of each holder to subconsciously produce the illusion that he has no extraordinary power on the basis of all ¡®supernormal phenomena¡¯. In other words, Aizawa''s ability is completely different from that of a certain "hedgehog head" picker. He can''t make the holder''s ability disappear for a short time, it''s just ¡®unusable¡¯. And this function is also based on the mentality of the human collective that provides beliefs for the ¡®mythical system¡¯ and still regards ¡®super power¡¯ as ¡®supernormal¡¯. It can be said that, although people nowadays keep saying "the supernormal of the past has become the daily life of the present" and so on, they still don''t really think so in their hearts. Many people still regard ¡®personality¡¯ as an ¡®abnormal¡¯ existence. So, if one day, people completely regard ¡®supernormal¡¯ as ¡®daily¡¯, then this gift will no longer exist. And it is the same as Aizawa, and the situation of the ¡®Space Hero¡¯ in front of him is the same... The personality of No. 13, named himself: Black Hole Its function is to completely crush all materials and then absorb them. Ye Yinkong also knew that this ability was actually one of the ¡®gifts¡¯. Real name: Ever Dark (Ever¡¤Dark) The specific effect of ¡¡¡¡ is to transform one''s body into the dark concept in the ¡®myth¡¯, crush and absorb everything. is similar to the dark fruit in "One Piece", but it does not have the weakness of being afraid of sea water, sea stones, and domineering armed forces. Correspondingly, the dark gravity and crushing power are uncontrollable. Once converted, it is the maximum power. At present, because No. 13 feels that his abilities are too dangerous, even when wearing combat uniforms, he will only temporarily switch his ¡®fingertip¡¯ part. It can be said that if this gift is taken by dangerous elements, it will definitely be quite troublesome. After all, if the other party is desperate and turns his whole body into darkness, the consequences are quite terrifying. I can only say that it is a blessing that this gift can be lodged on the 13th. This is a very ¡®easy-going¡¯ person. However, compared to personality, its appearance... Well, strictly speaking, it should be: its appearance in combat uniforms is like... £û Michelin tires become fine? } ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 Although it is not the first time I have seen this space hero, Ye Yinkong, who is controlling Heiyu Xuezi''s clone by remote synchronization consciousness, still has the urge to complain. When Ye Yinkong recalled the nature of the abilities of the two teachers, the 13th had already introduced the characteristics of this training ground to all the students. Currently¡­¡­ "Well, there is not much time in the afternoon, we will start the course right now." As the head teacher, Aizawa is preparing to arrange for students to train. But at this moment... "Om!" The venue, which was originally equipped with indoor lights, looked like a dome, and it was suddenly darkened. Carefully observe, but around the large indoor lights, there is an ¡®overload¡¯ current flowing. The light disappeared instantly. Fortunately, it is now in the afternoon, and today is a sunny day. Under the sunlight, even if the lights are not available, the room is still very bright. but¡­¡­ "!" Originally, as usual, Aizawa Shoda with a ¡®lazy¡¯ expression instructing the students to act in accordance with the rules, his face suddenly became extremely ugly. He seemed to be aware of something, and turned to look at the center of the large USJ venue. At this moment, like him, there were three other people who noticed the abnormality in the first time. is exactly: Kuroyu Xuezi, Ye Yintou, and Lugu Ikuhisa. The three of them have all been to Hakata, have seen a wider world, and have participated in larger-scale struggles. Therefore, I am more sensitive to the approach of certain abnormal breaths than other students. For a time... "what is that?" Midoriya Idku also looked towards the center of the large venue. In that place, it seems to exist as a rest area between classes, and there is actually a fountain pond. But, at this moment, a cloud of dark purple mist suddenly appeared in that place. It''s just like¡­¡­ £ûShenwei Kaleidoscope? } Ye Yinkong (Hei Yu Xuezi) couldn''t help but complain. Next to ¡¡¡¡, although Ye Yintou''s expression cannot be seen by outsiders, his slightly tensed body is neither relaxed nor tense, and still shows a good quality of welcoming the enemy. As for the others... "Hey, what is that?" "It''s so dark, is this the course project for today?" "It feels very interesting." Only during the entrance examination period, how many other students who had been in contact with the ¡®Sentinel Corps with Serious Water Release¡¯, at this time, most of them were not at all vigilant. Seeing... "Attention everyone." Aizawa was not joking at all, looking at the figure walking out of the fog one after another, and said solemnly: "Those are all enemies (Villain)." PS: Yesterday¡¯s second update! Broken sleep, broken sleep. Chapter 176 Evil Forces Appearing Early! As everyone knows, the English literal translation of Villain is: villain. In Xiongying''s worldview, the groups he specifically refers to are also similar in meaning. At this moment... "Huh, enemy?" After Aizawa reminded him, several students in Class A of Year 1 showed incredible expressions. In their view¡­¡­ "Are these guys stupid?" The red-haired boy named''Kirishima Reijiro'' looked at the people who had gathered by the fountain pond, with a puzzled face, "Why sneak into Xiongying?" Obviously, for these young boys and girls who have been yearning for heroes since they were young and were born in the active era of Olmert, their inner concepts are too naive. Heroes must be glorious and dazzling? The enemy (villain) will inevitably flee? Not necessarily! All hypocrites know how to whitewash themselves. A strong person who is not in a good mood will be unscrupulous. Even a sinner who is trapped in a dark swamp may have a bright side. The world is complicated! I have to say that since Olmert became a "symbol of peace" in the watch world, he has indeed protected a lot of people. But the corresponding, but it is also imperceptibly, bringing some wrong ideas to the next generation. There are two sides to everything. But, thankfully... "There are sensing devices everywhere in the school. As long as you don''t wear a pass, the alarm will sound immediately." Now, Aizawa has entered the situation of facing the enemy. He put on the goggles that were usually hidden under the bandage on his neck, and patiently explained: "At the moment, since these guys can be without the slightest notice of the school, they Invading in groups here, it is obvious that this is a planned invasion." "You guys, don''t give me too loose." Hear these... "Yes!" The students responded one after another. But the expressions on many people''s faces did not show the tension that they should be. It is worth mentioning that not all of the students are confused about the current situation. Take a closer look. Except for the three people of''Black Feather Xuezi, Ye Yintou, and Lvgu Dejiu'' who have been in contact with the inner world, people like Eight Million Baihe and Hong Jiao Dong are very good at calm thinking, with very expressions. dignified. They, like Aizawa, thought of the same hidden dangers. means: the induction device in the school fails, which means that among the enemies, there should be an ability holder of the radio interference system. Chapter 150 Therefore, it has become impossible to ask for help remotely. consider this premise... "On the 13th, you come to guide the students to evacuate, and find a way to contact other people in the school." While talking, Aizawa had already walked slowly towards the fountain pond location a hundred meters away. It is clear¡­¡­ "I''ll hold them." Hear the words... "Teacher, you are too reluctant to be alone." Midoriya Deku was ready to follow, "I''ll also help..." "Don''t get in the way, Green Valley." Aizawa stopped too much, and scolded, "This time, the situation is different from that of you taking the entrance exam." "To be honest, your''personality'' is too dangerous to use." "And if I read it correctly, you now can''t control it perfectly." "Every time, as long as the out-of-specification force bursts out, the arm will be seriously injured." "The reason why it can be used multiple times is because of its extraordinary resilience." "so¡­¡­" He turned to look at his student, "If you accidentally kill someone here, do you want to ruin your life?" Facing this point of view... Midoriya Ikuhisa could not refute it. Now he, because of Ye Yinkong''s early teaching, has learned the percentage reduction control method of ¡®full coverage¡¯, but in the final analysis, there is still too little time for him to master the skills. Of course, the most important thing is... £ûToday¡¯s situation, even if you have grown up to a higher level than the ¡®original¡¯, you can¡¯t cope with it at all, a young man who pursues dreams! } The person who had this idea in his heart was Heiyu Xuezi who was controlled by Ye Yinkong''s remote synchronization consciousness. Today, including the current situation, he has made a perfect layout in advance. Naturally, I also foreknowledge in advance. To talk about the changes in the process, Ye Yinkong was indeed a few people who were worried that his side would have super-standard strength. Therefore, Ye Yinkong had already notified her sister. Kuroba Yukko would not take it rashly. And the only thing left is Idukura Midori. Originally, he was planning to remotely use the power of the ¡®Space Jewel¡¯ plus the ¡®Mind Jewel¡¯ to make some hints. But after predicting the next situation in advance... £ûI didn¡¯t expect that AFO and his group would actually get involved with ¡®them¡¯. } Yes! The USJ incident, in which only two ¡®little characters¡¯ led a bunch of gangsters to launch an attack, is no longer so ¡®safe¡¯ anymore. AFO has already joined forces with the ¡®new villain who appeared in advance¡¯. Kiri Elod. This is undoubtedly the butterfly effect brought about by the fusion of plural world views. therefore¡­¡­ "Teacher, I also come to help evacuate." Considering that the enemy is too strong, Kuroba Yukko can''t let the students go to the head without thinking. But at the same time, because this is a very suitable opportunity to alert the ¡®innocent person¡¯, Ye Yinkong didn¡¯t stop today¡¯s course from starting from the beginning. just called Oermet away in advance, and prepared to take this opportunity to counterattack and win the AFO team. But right now, he made a decisive decision, synchronized consciousness to control the girl''s clone of Kuroba Yukiko, and directly used the personality disguised as a''virtual data materialization'', which actually originated from the soul gem. Around the students of Class A in the first year, he instantly gained Dozens of tall figures appeared. That is a chimpanzee wearing a special spacesuit, equipped with a jet backpack, and wearing black-rimmed glasses. Overwatch agent-Winston ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 See this scene... "Wow, gorilla!" In the girls group, Sanna Ashido was taken aback. Then¡­¡­ "so cute!" There seems to be a gap between her aesthetic concept and Ye Yinkong''s, her eyes actually showed a heart to Winston. But for the current situation, this is also a ¡®naive¡¯ performance. About... "Everyone, cooperate, we have to leave as soon as possible." Kuroba Yukiko said so, and at the same time controlled a group of Winstons, and held the students of Class 1 A and Teacher No. 13 in the arms of these gorillas. At this moment¡­¡­ "Wait, I don''t have to..." Teacher 13 just wanted to stay, but he hadn¡¯t finished speaking yet. "Boom~" All Winston¡¯s jetpacks ignited instantly, leading everyone directly to a long jump. For a time, amidst the exclamations of several people, several times of ups and downs, they landed in front of the gate of the USJ venue. However¡­¡­ "Oh oh oh, what a strange and convenient ability." It¡¯s been such a short time, but the gate position has been blocked by three figures, "However, if it is so simple to let you escape, it will be difficult here." These three people, the one on the left is like a mist of purple-black humanoids in bartender costumes. It is conceivable that the previous act of sending a large number of enemies into the venue was his handwork. In the middle of ¡¡¡¡ is a woman whose body is hidden in a brown hooded cloak. As for the other person... "It''s really weird, isn''t Ollmat supposed to come here to teach this afternoon? Why don''t you see anyone now?" His whole body is bound by plural ¡®palms¡¯, even his face is no exception. This kind of appearance, coupled with that very permeating tone, gives people a very bad first impression. the most important is¡­¡­ "Will I kill a few students here and he will show up?" When this sentence came to the ears of the students, facing the undisguised maliciousness, there were still a few naive people who finally recognized the reality to a certain extent. But at the same time¡­¡­ "Stop arrogant, shit-like bastard!" unexpectedly, it seems reasonable again. The impulsive Bakugo Katsuki, unexpectedly broke free of Winston''s protection, and rushed out alone towards the three people blocking the door. What¡¯s even more surprising is that Ye Yinkong, who is sitting behind the scenes, is constantly predicting the next thirty seconds throughout the day... didn''t control Kuroba Yukiko''s action to stop this seemingly ¡®very stupid¡¯ behavior. PS: First! What do you think about the reason why Aizawa was too much to stop Little Angel Midori from doing it? Chapter 177 Betty, Kill Fierce! For the current Bakugo Katsuki, although he had an excellent talent for controlling his own ¡®personality¡¯ as a child, he was still too weak with such a level of strength. Therefore, among the three figures blocking the way in front of the gate, let alone the cloaked woman whose only Ye Yinkong knows her origins, even if it is the other two, this explosive teenager is absolutely invincible. He has no adventures, and the growth time is too short! Therefore, rushing out now is completely overconfident. In other words: I want to conceal the fact that I am actually ¡®weak¡¯. He has been hit too deeply by Ye Yintou, Heiyu Xuezi, Lugu Deji... and even the others. But reality is cruel. "Hey, annoying stinky kid." As an enemy, the opponent doesn''t mean to give way. Among them, the thin figure whose body was covered with hands, watched Bakugou Katsuki''s straight-forward move, but he raised his right hand unhurriedly. Obviously malicious. And now, the rushing out of Bakugo Katsuki, only afterwards reacted. Myself, too reckless. For him, it is too late. He could only watch the other''s palm, and pressed it towards his face accurately. The fear in my heart is also getting stronger. Fortunately... "It''s really a bunch of noisy guys." Abruptly, a burst of undisguised disgust sounded in everyone''s ears. next moment¡­¡­ "!" Bakugo Katsuki discovered that his body, which could not stop the forward momentum, was strangely ¡®fixed¡¯ in the air. There are three uninvited guests who are blocking the gate not far from the people who are in the same situation as him. Behind them, others found... "Leave such a troublesome thing to Betty again. After I go back today, I will definitely ask that guy for an explanation." In his field of vision, just to the right of Kasuki Bakugou, a blonde loli wearing a western dress appeared there for some time. I saw that extremely conspicuous blue energy was emerging from her body. At this moment, she was able to restrain the four people around her firmly, and all of them could not move. Looking at her expression, it seems that it is very easy to do this. suddenly... "who is this?" Because Kasuki Bakugou was obviously saved by the opponent, no one in Class 1 of Class A showed naked hostility towards this new figure. But vigilance is indispensable. However¡­¡­ "It''s been a long time, Master Beatrice." Although Ye Yinto was not particularly conspicuous at this time because he received the notice in advance, but Heiyu Xuezi, who was personally controlled by Ye Yinkong, came out and said hello very much. Chapter 151 It is worth mentioning that nowadays, even Betty, the contract elf, does not know the true identity of Kuroba Yukiko. Apart from Ye Yinkong, the only people who knew the inside story were Agent Z in the Black Super Special Police Group, and Agent M who was nominally partnered with Ye Yinkong. In summary¡­¡­ "So it was you, little girl." Beatrice looked at the crowds of Winston around, and said in an ¡®old fashion¡¯, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen it for a few days, but the new inherited abilities have been used more skillfully.¡± Hearing these words, Ye Yinkong knew that Beatrice was obviously ¡®consolidating¡¯ her own majesty of ¡®higher generation¡¯. is undoubtedly a somewhat arrogant and lovely way for his master. So almost... "This is all thanks to Master''s guidance." Ye Yinkong (Kuroba Xuezi) continued to show off his acting skills that were not bad for the time being, and said, "Of course, please also trouble Master Beatrice to spend time training with me." "Huh~" Betty tilted her head, as if she didn''t want other people to see her expression. As a result, the line of sight happened to fall on the three ¡®uninvited guests¡¯. She broke the subject immediately, and said without looking back: "Your master asked me to take these three guys away. If you have any problems here, just solve it yourself." "Anyway, for you now, those are just a piece of cake." About... "Excuse me, please." Kuroba Yukiko''s voice is very respectful. And Betty nodded and looked at the three people... "Don''t struggle, kid." She looked at the black mist of the human figure wearing the bartender costume, and showed a strong sneer that was completely different from the previous one, "With your level of spatial attainment, without my permission, would you still want to escape the shackles?" "Are you too confident?" The voice just fell... "Snapped!" seems to have been ¡®broken¡¯ by Ye Yinkong, Beatrice snapped her fingers, and her petite figure disappeared in place with the three of them. Bakugo Katsuki, who was set in mid-air, also fell directly. Thanks to his quick response and regained his sense of balance, he didn''t make a fool of himself. So far... "Huh!" Sitting behind the scenes, Ye Yinkong, deliberately controlling Black Feather Xuezi and let out a sigh of relief. See her showing this state... "By the way, Kuroba." Ashido Sanna, who was still in Winston''s arms, asked curiously: "Who is that lovely little sister just now?" "Uh!" Kurobayuki''s mouth twitched ¡®intentionally¡¯, and quickly said, "Don¡¯t talk nonsense." "Master Beatrice is not a human being, but a contracted spirit of my master." "Don''t look at her like a little girl, but in fact, she is hundreds of years old." Hear these... "¡­¡­" All the teachers and students showed stunned expressions. Even Midori Valley Ikuhisa, although he has seen Beatrice many times before, it is the first time I have heard of this kind of ¡®age¡¯ issue. At this moment¡­¡­ "Hey, what are you still chatting about?" Just between everyone''s stunned thoughts, far behind, there was a very impatient voice. It is Aizawa Kota. Look again at this time, he is holding his shoulders and twisting his neck, and a bunch of groaning figures are already lying beside him. One by one, they were strangely shaped, but they were either unconscious or had their hands and feet interrupted. there are nearly a hundred people. For a time... "Uh, why did we just run away?" Among the students, the boy named "Shangming Electric" couldn''t help but complain. And this... "Stop talking nonsense, come over and help." Aizawa Ai looked at Kuroba Yukiko, "Kuroba, use your personality to make some handcuffs. Before the police come, you must restrain all these troublemakers first." "Yes!" Kuroba Yukiko nodded in response, and with a thought, metal handcuffs were directly shown on the bodies of those who fell on the ground, and one end was directly embedded on the ground. at the same time¡­¡­ £ûThis question is over for the time being. } She looked towards the gate subconsciously, {Next, the difficulty will be. } PS: Second! To tell the truth, including Mr. Aizawa, in Xiongying''s worldview, the physique of people with "personality" should be better than ordinary people. You should know that in the USJ incident, Aizawa Sanzo jumped directly from the height of the hundreds of stairs, but he was unharmed. is a few stories tall, right? Then, he used a special bandage-type capture weapon to directly knock the three enemies into the sky and stun each other. His personality is just ¡®erased¡¯. The enemy said that without this ability, he is just an ordinary person. But this level of physical fitness is something ordinary people can have? Does the original author misunderstand the meaning of ¡®ordinary people¡¯? Suddenly I felt that after ten months of infernal training for the Green Valley Little Angel, the result was still the bottom of the physical fitness test. I found it. It turned out to have lost at the starting line. Chapter 178 The beach is not necessarily a welfare! Chiba City, the waters near Takoba Seaside Park... Now, it''s half past two in the afternoon. Although today is neither a leisure weekend nor a night for couples to get together to watch the sea view and then take advantage of the situation, there are still many people willing to come here to relax after the place has been clean. After all, the sun is shining, the water and the sky are all different, this kind of natural scene on the horizon, without the smelly trash mountain, is still very attractive. But at this moment... "Om~" With a sudden wave of energy without warning, several figures suddenly fell over the beach area of ??Duoguchang Seaside Park. Their fall immediately stunned people nearby. look carefully¡­¡­ "Hey, damn, **** bastard!" At this moment, the person who just stood up and immediately yelled at the sky is a gray-haired young man with ¡®hands¡¯ all over his body. and follow his line of sight... "Stop yelling, kid." A blond "little girl" wearing a Western-style dress is floating in mid-air, looking down at him with a condescending look, "Aside from making noise annoying, don''t you have any other specialties? ?" Listening to this tone, there is no doubt that it is Beatrice. And the person she looked at with contempt was a young man named''Death Handle Wooden Hanger''. According to the information provided by the owner of the contract, "Ye Yinkong", these guys in front of them, claiming to be an "enemy alliance" organization, the core purpose of attacking Xiongying High School today is to kill Oermat. nowadays¡­¡­ "What a miscalculation." On the left side of the dead handle wooden hanger, the purple-black humanoid mist in the costume of a bartender, with a serious tone, "Unexpectedly, there is such a presence in Xiongying High School." He has the code name ¡®Black Mist¡¯, as Beatrice said before, the dense purple-black mist pervades his body, and there is the power of ¡®Space Element¡¯. But this level is naturally far less than the spatial gem isotope that Ye Yinkong gave her. so¡­¡­ "Boy, I told you not to act rashly." Beatrice herself is a big elf who masters the ¡®extreme Yin attribute¡¯ in another world, and her own perception of time and space can be said to have a unique advantage. Now, coupled with the addition of space gem isotope, it is even more powerful. Based on this premise, she could almost tell at a glance that the guy in front of her, code-named ¡®Black Mist¡¯, was simply using words to delay time and preparing to use his ability to drive people away. This kind of thought, playing in front of Beatrice, can only be said to be too naive. So almost... "Snapped!" Just as Beatrice uttered a ¡®warning¡¯, her little hand snapped her fingers, and a translucent blue energy blade directly penetrated the side of the black mist¡¯s heart. Through the information provided by Ye Yinkong in advance, she knew that although the humanoid mist in front of her, although it seemed to have no entity at all, was immune to physical attacks, in fact, it was not the case. He just used his ¡®transport¡¯ ability to keep his body in ¡®transport¡¯. Therefore, as long as there is no time to be covered by the purple-black mist, it is definitely an entity. The most important thing is that, under Beatrice''s perception, she also knew that the guy in front of her could not cover her whole body. To sum up, there will always be a part of this guy''s body that cannot be protected by his own abilities. And just now... "Going in Geshu point and going out of Bulang point can cause serious injury, but it won''t die... That guy knows a lot." Beatrice used this little technique to directly use the power of space to form an energy blade that penetrated the body of the ¡®black mist¡¯. Now, the latter has completely lost consciousness and fell straight on the beach. this moment¡­¡­ "Dark mist was knocked down? It''s that simple?" Standing next to his companion, the deadly handle wooden hanger''s hideous face blocked by the''palm'' showed an expression of horror. then... "Hey, didn''t you say that you are very strong? Why didn''t you say anything from the beginning?" He is like a wayward older bear kid, trying to vent his fears. And facing this move... "Use this tone less to call me, human." The woman in the cloak who was forcibly brought here by Beatrice, although her face was hidden under the shadow of her hood, her tone of voice gave people a gloomy feeling. Chapter 152 At this moment, passers-by who were still walking in the beach area have fled one after another. But on the contrary, I stayed at the embankment position very well, looking at the situation here. This is undoubtedly the evil ethos left behind in today''s superhuman society. Ordinary people always like to watch and fight. Clearly, it is easy to be implicated in it, but unconsciously. just like now... "I just have a cooperative relationship with your boss. If you dare to be arrogant, I will destroy you together." After uttering such obvious threatening words, the woman in the cloak looked at Beatrice in the air. Before she was still restrained by the power of space and unable to move, she sneered at this time, "Heh, a little bit who has been forgotten even her hometown, is somewhat capable, so arrogant to the sky?" "Since you are so ignorant to promote, let you see what is real..." "Are you finished?" At this moment, Beatrice is still floating in the air, unmoved. But with a flash of blue light, a black-haired young man suddenly appeared in front of the cloaked woman. While showing his impatient expression on his face, he just raised his hand to the center of the opponent''s eyebrow, and then flicked his finger... "Boom!" The woman in the cloak who was still eloquent before, broke the speed of sound directly, and flew backwards towards the sea surface amidst the sound of the sonic boom. next moment¡­¡­ "Boom!" The huge impact force directly caused the otherwise calm sea to be directly agitated by a blast wave tens of meters high. So far... "Betty, didn''t I say that you want to teleport these guys farther?" The black-haired young man seemed to have done a trivial matter. He shook his hand, and turned his head casually to look at Beatrice in the air, ignoring the stunned dead-handled wooden hanger beside him, "You have to know, Once that thing becomes noisy, the surroundings can easily be affected." The coming person is exactly Ye Yinkong''s body. And listening to him say that... "Huh~" Beatrice''s small head tilted, and her vertical curled hairstyle shook, her tone a little arrogant, "Betty doesn''t like going to the sea." "Uh, nothing!" Ye Yinkong shrugged, "Anyway, that guy can fly far enough now." The voice just fell... "Roar!" On the distant sea, a huge wave suddenly broke out. An ugly human figure tens of meters high stands tall. Kiri Elod, officially debut! ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 PS: First! In other words, I personally don''t like the role of dead handle wooden hanger. I always feel like a bear kid who is ¡®I have had a hard time in the past, so I want to take revenge on the society¡¯. Maybe it¡¯s that ¡®AFO¡¯ is too robbed of the show. Until now, he gave me the feeling in the original, that¡¯s it. Chapter 179 Gifts Plunder! When a huge human figure tens of meters high suddenly appeared in the distant waters, in an instant, the passers-by who were still stranded at the location of the dam finally knew that they would start to flee. The exclamation is endless. But there is still a small group of people who point to the Kirialod who is so obvious. is really not at all vigilant about the safety of one''s own life. At this moment... "Stupid human beings, you will pay for your actions." The Kirie Rod, who was flew out by Ye Yinkong''s finger, now, after becoming huge, his eyes are completely locked on the former. and heard this broadcast-like voice... "Betty!" "knowledge!" Ye Yinkong immediately reminded his contract spirit, and at the same time, the latter also responded immediately. Then the next moment... "Boom!" I only saw the Kyrielod in the distance in the sea, with half of his body exposed, his hands suddenly raised, and in an instant, an extremely terrifying heat flow, centered on it, suddenly burst out. But the one who was prepared... "Om!" In mid-air, Betty''s right hand index pointed upwards, and immediately at the edge of the beach, a block of translucent azure blue was raised from the bottom, extending a wide range of barriers. "Boom~" The flames released by the Kirialods were completely blocked by this barrier, and they couldn''t get in at all. But this huge visual impact made the passers-by on the embankment truly feel the fear of death. At that moment, they were really cold all over when facing the huge wave of flames that was like a tsunami overwhelming the sky. Now, even though the offensive of the Kiry Elords has been under the crotch of Beatrice, ordinary people are still frightened and weakened. A part of it just slumped on the ground. And Ye Yinkong is here... "Wakanda¡¤Forever?" Because the scene in front of him was so visually sensational, he subconsciously murmured something like this in a puzzled tone. But then... "Well, in this case, the noise is almost the same." Ye Yinkong didn''t seem to be in a hurry to shoot. After all, for him, although the Kiri Elod in his field of vision can barely reach the four-digit starburst level, it is too simple to solve it. Therefore, Ye Yinkong, who had formulated today''s action plan before, was just waiting for an opportunity. He has to wait until--Kirielod is making things worse. This is the same as the UL incident at the end of last year. That time, Ye Yinkong borrowed the enemy''s east wind and directly exposed the existence of the inner world. In just a few months, other forces are fine, but the magicians who rely on the ¡®mystery¡¯ to maintain their power have become more and more miserable. Riot, sooner or later. And at this juncture, if Ye Yinkong uses the appearance of the Kirie Rod to completely spread out the true news that ¡®alien actually existed¡¯... First of all, magicians are naturally distracted. Because of the leak of this news, it is another dispute of interests. After all, the human civilization in this world has lasted for so many years, how can the power of the inner world have nothing to do with aliens at all? Whether it is cooperation or mutual use, when a situation arises in the''other'', it will be difficult to control the resulting situation. Besides¡­¡­ "Although I mentioned the existence of the ¡®alien race¡¯ a little bit last year, it¡¯s nothing but vernacular after all, and people¡¯s awareness of it is far from enough." "So, using facts to verify the news is undoubtedly the most direct and effective method." This is Ye Yinkong''s plan. Today is the beginning of the next stage of his "New God Project". nowadays¡­¡­ "Olmette and Vali, they should have rushed to Shenye with "It" by now." Ye Yinkong whispered in such a low voice, then turned his head to look at Beatrice in the air, relying on the contractual connection between each other, directly sent the message: "Betty, I will solve the matter here, you return to Ruoye The orphanage is ready to''move''." Kannao is the city where the ¡®AFO¡¯ who was seriously injured a few years ago used to hide. And now, when Beatrice heard Ye Yinkong''s order... "You can really call people." She complained, and then said: "But, today, do as you say." "Don''t make a mistake." About... "Of course!" When Ye Yinkong gave a reply, after Beatrice nodded slightly, she disappeared in place with a flash of blue light. And the space barrier that originally isolated the offensive of the Kirialods also disappeared. Fortunately, after the previous defeat, it was not the former''infinite'', and it did not continue to waste its own energy. The high-temperature flame offensive has long since stopped. But now I can see that a large area of ??the surrounding sea has been directly evaporated. mighty, quite terrifying. just... "Your role is over!" Ye Yinkong said this lightly, and at the same time he leaned his head and glanced at the dead-handle wooden hanger who was sitting paralyzed by his side. When he lifted his left hand, a dark golden card appeared in his palm. is the gift card that Bai Yasha gave him. "the same as you." At this moment, when Ye Yinkong''s voice fell... "!" The dead handle wooden hanger only felt a very strange feeling on his body. But after a few seconds, I didn''t notice the strange feeling in reality. But Ye Yinkong knew... £ûAlthough I am not interested in the ¡®gift¡¯ you hold, today, since I have attracted a lot of **** and attacked my students so easily, I still have to pay a little price. } £û Moreover, I am looking forward to how active you can be after losing your original strength and backing. } thought so in his heart, Ye Yinkong looked at the two more specific names on the gift card, and didn''t even have the interest to look closely, so he directly retracted them into the portable storage area opened up by Space Gems. Until then, the dead handle wooden hanger realized that the companion, code-named ¡®Black Mist¡¯, who fell beside him, was no longer the unidentified appearance that covered most of his body with mist. A very ordinary passerby''s face has been revealed after losing its hiding. He seemed to understand something, and quickly buckled the sand beside him with his five fingers. The five fingers touched objects at the same time, which is the condition for him to activate his ¡®personality¡¯ ability. However, now, after experimentation, he has confirmed that he has completely lost his original strength. Chapter 153 For a time... "What did you do?" Even though it had been dominated by fear before, but now, the dead handle wooden hanger still shouted at Ye Yinkong. But the latter completely lost interest in him. Deprivation of gifts. This is Ye Yinkong''s new tricks after he became more proficient in the use of infinite gems, directly using soul gems to analyze the rules of Hakoi, like cheating, against the formation of the "mythical system". Its main effect is to specifically restrain the holder of the gift and unrestricted plunder. Of course, in addition to plunder, he can also analyze the target. uses this as the bottom line, as long as it is someone he identifies with, it is only analytical power. But like the dead handle wooden hanger, it is a direct plunder. Ye Yinkong now has gradually become unscrupulous. Because, the foreknowledge that was launched against ¡®AFO¡¯ made him know very clearly... From now on, it is no longer possible for myself to be "low-key". this moment¡­¡­ "Tough means will inevitably usher in a violent rebound." Ye Yinkong''s gaze fell on the Kirie Rod who was walking towards the beach area, "Then, this last calm moment, let me ¡®relax¡¯." "You have to be a sandbag specially used to expand your influence." "Don''t die too fast!" PS: Second! Xiongying volume is almost over. At that time, thinking about the plot of the little hero, I looked so enthusiastic, but I didn¡¯t know until I wrote it. The protagonist is too strong. The comparison of beating a small pot of friends, if you can write a high blood feeling, it would be really amazing. Then, I heard readers in the book review area asking about the origin of Infinite Gems. I can only say that it has been arranged, it is definitely not a **** plot of dreams (personally hates the kind of book that is finished, and then said that it is the ending of a dream). And, personally, I think it should surprise everyone. So I can''t spoil it now. Hope for understanding. Chapter 180 Supercomputers on the Moon! For the Kirialods, human beings living on earth have always been inferior creatures. , and they pride themselves on the ¡®human¡¯ level, they are very fond of the mythological system possessed by human civilization. Well, to be precise, I really like the concept of "God". Therefore, in the past many years, in front of people who have been in contact with them, these aliens will claim to be: Kirielod God. It is worth mentioning that the few Kirialods who have descended on the earth are just some of the low-level individuals of their home planet civilization. Perhaps, it is precisely because of this level of ¡®real¡¯ identity that these Kirielods who remain on the earth take so seriously the lofty status of their fascinated self-confidence. It''s a pity, today... "Get ready to be judged by God, human." In the sea area near Duo Guchang Seaside Park, the already gigantic Kirialod was staring at Ye Yinkong, who was standing on the beach and had insulted it before. seemed to make the other person feel the fear of the rest of his life, it gradually walked towards the beach, not fast. However, for this situation... "Obviously, I should have known part of my ¡®understanding¡¯, but it turned out to be so arrogant." After Beatrice left, Ye Yinkong kept looking at the Kiri Elod who was approaching, and at this time he couldn''t help frowning, "Could it be that I feel that the current me is because I can''t use my own background flexibly. So can''t you even match yours?" "Then you are really stupid enough." He took off the smart black-frame glasses from the bridge of his nose and threw them into the storage space. "He doesn''t even have the most basic vigilance." At this moment, when Ye Yinkong''s voice gradually fell, he gently pulled the tabs on both sides of the waist of the pure black hoodie with his upper body. When the hoodie became tight, he raised his hand and tapped twice on the "inverted trapezoid crystal" on his chest. Avengers Nano Armor, start! Now, because of the relationship with Quake''s Hammer not long ago, the range of Thanos''s stand-in is no longer limited to the four or six meters of the body. At the same time, the original power of infinite gems could only be used indirectly, and at best, the body that can vent its combat power by relying on the ¡®fit mode¡¯, now it is possible to feed back the energy of infinite gems from Thanos¡¯ substitute in the whole process. Therefore, even before the Avengers Nano Armor was deployed, Ye Yinkong relied on the cushioning effect of Thor''s Hammer, a ¡®transit station¡¯, to drive the power of infinite gems in a short period of time without side effects. After all, since he obtained the sovereignty of the two suns from Bai Yacha, he is no longer an ordinary human body. As for now, considering that he has to fight the Kirialod well, he has used his complete arms. And speaking of the location of Thanos¡¯ stand-in... Currently, it is on the moon. ¡­¡­ At the same time, the Earth-Moon system of outer space has already been blown up in the area of ??the waning moon where 70% of it was blown up in March this year. £ûSure enough, the main body of the supercomputer "Mooncell" stored inside the moon can be completely unscathed in the self-destructive explosion of antimatter cells. } ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 £û is an overlapping space after all. } Right now, the existence of these thoughts secretly appeared in his heart, and it was Ye Yinkong. Well, strictly speaking, it is Ye Yinkong''s biggest heritage all the time-Thanos stand-in. You know, since he let the MiB organization create a clone of Kuroba Yukiko, multitasking has become commonplace. So now, using Thor¡¯s Hammer as the medium for the ¡®replacement body¡¯, Thanos¡¯ stand-in, whose range of activity had been manifested originally, came directly to the vicinity of the moon alone. Obviously, Ye Yinkong had already been recognized as the main one before, and it had the Thor''s Hammer with the attribute ¡®allows the holder to use power more conveniently¡¯, which completely strengthened the versatility of Thanos¡¯ substitute. But if you want to be true, Thanos, who is now wearing a full set of Infinite Gloves, can be said to be Ye Yinkong''s stand-in, or it can be regarded as the spirit of Thor''s Hammer. Because, in the case of sufficient calculation power, most of the rules can be modified in the face of Infinite Gems. Not to mention, of the six infinite gems held by Ye Yinkong''s Thanos stand-in, the largest soul gem is still in the heart of the universe during the growth period. so¡­¡­ £ûCompared with the tree diagram designer of the Academy City, the universal computer that claims to have a calculus that can match the scale of a solar system can undoubtedly further enhance the combat power possessed by ¡®I¡¯. } To be honest, the biggest reason why Ye Yinkong had not dared to take the supercomputer ¡®Mooncell¡¯ too early was because he was afraid of the alien civilization behind it. He doesn''t know the foundation of this civilization that can integrate its own ¡®tip soldiers¡¯ into the mythology system. The memory before crossing, there is not much detailed description of it. So Ye Yinkong was very vigilant. But now, nothing matters anymore. Because, what he originally regarded as an ¡®insignificant little guy¡¯ existence has already spread out some of the secrets that are enough to shock the cosmos. The direct result of this behavior is that Ye Yinkong has no time to prepare for the ¡®change period¡¯ in a few years¡¯ time. The new Shindai plan that originally wanted to subtly influence the world has to be revised drastically. Based on this premise, there is no need to evade the alien civilization behind the "Mooncell" that Ye Yinkong was jealous of in the past. Because, even now, even if you don¡¯t provoke alien civilizations on your side, the universe, including the other side, will come to Earth one after another. This is the important news that Ye Yinkong got when he predicted the''AFO'' for a long distance. And today, when the "enemy alliance" decides to send people to attack the USJ venue of Xiongying High School, Ye Yinkong will also seize the opportunity to launch various actions. One of them is to let Thanos stand in to the moon and take away the supercomputer ¡®Mooncell¡¯. As for after this... "The situation in the near future will no longer tolerate me to continue to make ¡®moderate¡¯ deployments." ¡­¡­ on the other hand¡­¡­ Kinno! According to Ye Yinkong''s notification, this city located in the northern part of the Far East is the hiding place of ¡®AFO¡¯. The other party, because half of his head was blasted off by Ormert five years ago, is now hiding in a warehouse on the edge of the city, receiving recuperation. It is worth mentioning that the current ¡®AFO¡¯ has acquired the personality of ¡®super recovery¡¯, and there is hope for healing from his injuries. but¡­¡­ "This is it!" He probably won¡¯t wait for that day. Because, at this moment, there are already two people standing in front of the gate of this remote warehouse. One of them is Oermat who has become a muscle form. The other person is the host of the "White Dragon Emperor''s Wings"-Valli Lucifer. Both of them have a relationship with ¡®AFO¡¯. Today, if Ye Yinkong or Thanos'' double didn''t arrive in time, it would be them to deal with this hidden danger. PS: First! I originally wanted to slow down the progress of the plot, but I heard everyone said that the Xiongying article is a bit long, so let''s speed it up. Well, the book is still in its mid-stage, and the way the plot advances in the next third volume may be a little different from the first two volumes. The enemies on the table will also appear one after another. Please look forward to it, everyone. Chapter 181 One Punch! Chiba City edge, near Takoba Seaside Park... "Step on!" "Step on!" "Step on!" The pace of the Kiri Elod people has come to the beach, raising dust. On the dam, all the passers-by who had dared to stay there, finally disappeared. On the empty sandy beach, less than five meters in front of him, relative to his huge body, Ye Yinkong, who is only the size of a ¡®puppie¡¯, is not afraid at all. , who was already covered by the Avengers nano armor, didn''t take a step back. just slowly raised his left hand. "Data Loading-Chiryu Emperor''s Cage Hand (Boosted¡¤Gear "Data Loading-One¡¤For¡¤All" When his mind moved, this lifeless beep sounded from the inside of the Avengers nano armor. The armor part of his left forearm suddenly changed the surface shape like a flowing liquid. That is a hand armor with sharp fingertips like dragon claws and a jasper round gem inlaid on the back of the hand. is Hyoto Issei¡¯s god-killing device. Chapter 154 And this thing is different from the ¡®authentic¡¯ thing held by the real host, a blood-red electric current still flows on the surface of its hand armor. is impressively the ultimate physical performance of ¡®OFA¡¯. At this moment, crimson and blood red are intertwined. To tell the truth, if I change it to Midori Valley Ikuhisa, even with the gift of the "Three Giants with Hundred Arms" as the foundation, I would not dare to use it in such a random manner. But Ye Yinkong is different. He himself, but he is protected by two auxiliary types of ¡®Solar Sovereign¡¯, no matter how serious the injury, he can quickly recover in a very short period of time. so¡­ "The artifact is liberated, and the hand is forbidden." When he uttered this command a little crazy... "Welsh¡¤Dragon¡ªBalance¡¤Breaker" Inside the Avengers nano armor, a voice belonging to the Sekiryuutei rang. Hand-free, English original: Balance¡¤Breaker means a breaker of balance. And now, with Ye Yinkong''s direct use of the Divine Extinguishing Tool obtained from the analysis of infinite gemstones, ignoring the load, he activated the hand-free ability that was indistinguishable from the original version, and an extremely terrifying aura began to burst out all around. Among them, because of their large size, even if they are a few meters apart, they are like the Kirielod people who are close at hand, and they are the most able to feel this threat. But I didn¡¯t even expect it, then... "Boom!" After activating the hand-forbidden ability, Ye Yinkong also activated the function of the Avengers nano armor to simulate the effect of Pim particles. Furthermore, while it is gradually becoming larger and larger, except for the position of the left arm, the other parts of the armor that resemble the appearance of the Iron Man suit are gradually changing its shape. That is the hand-free posture of the "Cage Hand of the Crimson Dragon Emperor"-the armor of the Crimson Emperor. ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 There is only one effect after finishing the dress. That is: there was originally a ¡®multiple power multiplier¡¯ effect with a ten-second interval, and there will be no more CD delays. This is the premise... "Boom!" "Boom!" There were only three steps before and after, but Ye Yinkong, who was originally one meter tall, was inlaid and stepped out at the same time, his body shape had been continuously catching up with the gigantic Kirielod, and finally it was completely flat. this moment¡­ "Self-proclaimed God? Mankind will be punished by you?" Ye Yinkong''s calm voice sounded indifferently, "That''s a coincidence." "This armor just happens to be a rare model of "Dedicated to Killing God"." He raised his right hand, and gradually made a fist, "You can use your body to try to see how powerful it is, how about it?" Hear the words... "!" Kirielod people can¡¯t show expressions on their faces because of their physiological structure, but their bodies are obviously tight. then... "Disappear, human!" A roar came out, but Kirialod was the first to attack. To tell the truth, this is the case on the battlefield facing a life-and-death crisis. You know, those who die of talking are always the villains. But Ye Yinkong is different. He, as the body of Thanos'' stand-in, can achieve a constant vision of the future with a period of ¡®30 seconds¡¯ throughout the day. so¡­ "Boom!" Kiri Elod''s punch that entangled the high-temperature flame was directly caught by Ye Yinkong''s left hand, which was quickly raised. Actually, according to the scenario of Future Vision, even if he did not take the initiative to defend against this punch, the opponent would not be able to break through the defense of the armor of the Red Dragon Emperor blessed by Infinite Gems. It''s a pity that this fist greeted Ye Yinkong''s face. therefore¡­ "Your strength, is this the only way?" Ye Yinkong spoke out the pain points of the Kirialod people very viciously, "Oh, after all, it''s just a small part of your home planet civilization." heard this... "Looking for death!" Kiri Elod was furious in an instant. The individual that appeared in Ye Yinkong''s field of vision was indeed just a small soldier of the Kirialod civilization. How could it be possible to be comparable to the four-digit rank of Hakoi if it were replaced by a truly powerful fighter inside? After all, this is also a race that crosses the stars and engages in invasion. In other words, this is the fact. But, just as humans don¡¯t like to hear certain ¡®truths¡¯, so are the Kirialods in front of them. it became angry from shame, and it was ready to greatly strengthen its attack power, and then launch a melee raid on Ye Yinkong. What is weird is... "!" The Kirie Rod, who was about to pull away his right fist, found that his fist was pinched by Ye Yinkong, and he couldn''t get rid of it at all. and¡­ "Whether there is a come and a return, this time it is my turn." Although the Kirylord couldn''t see the expression of the former because his face was covered by the armor of the Red Dragon Emperor''s armor, the abusive tone still revealed a dangerous aura that made it extremely uneasy. immediately after... Boost, Boost, Boost, Boost, Boost...Boost¡ÁN In the state of banned hands, the sound effect symbolizing power multiplication began to sound repeatedly at an extremely rapid rate. And every time, Ye Yinkong''s already raised right fist became more and more terrifying. The most important thing is that the red lightning, which originally represented the ultimate physical strength of ¡®OFA¡¯, also ran more and more violently. See it... "Wait, you wait, I..." "Wait!" Kiri Elod''s horrified words weren''t finished, but Ye Yinkong interrupted them with a smirk. Then¡­ "You can''t warm up with me, God?" With this joking sound, the next moment... "Boom~" Time seems to have become extremely slow. Ye Yinkong''s right fist, which should have swung extremely fast, also seemed to be slow motion, gradually advancing. This is an illusion in the eyes of the Kirie Rod. is like a "retrospect" in the last moments of life. Although slow. But after all, it will inevitably... "Boom!" The ugly Kiri Elod was directly hit in the face by Ye Yinkong, who seemed to be revengeful. The entire huge body flew backwards in an instant...no. still stood upright in place. But the head was completely shattered in an instant because of the fast punch speed and the terrifying impact. Ye Yinkong released the left hand that bound the Kirialod right fist. The latter, then he softened and fell down suddenly. PS: Second! A word that I found myself misunderstanding for a long time today. joking. I wrote it as ¡®drama abuse¡¯. I had a loss of culture. The previous article is probably still there, but it''s a pity that it''s hard to find. Then, about the related settings of the lunar supercomputer. Because the civilization behind the original work is easily confused with a certain Marvel boss, I modified it. The civilization behind the supercomputer is Yuxing (after all, the latter also has a territory inside). Then, the setting of predatory stars has also changed, which will be related to ¡®AFO¡¯ and a certain ¡®comet¡¯. There are not many other spoilers. Chapter 182 The True Identity of AFO! After confirming the killing of Kirialod, Ye Yinkong did not leave immediately. , but after shrinking back to his normal human shape and **** the Avengers nano armor, he looked up to the sky... Not long after, the Thanos double who was originally scheduled to go to the moon to obtain the mooncell supercomputer, which has completed the task, just appeared in his field of vision and gradually landed. It is worth mentioning that the reason why the latter did not use space gems to teleport directly to the surface is because the scale of the battle just now was too large. The punch that Ye Yinkong slammed not only smashed the head of Kirialod. Its fist style, with unabated momentum, punched an incredibly huge gap in the atmosphere. Note that even the eighth-generation ¡®OFA¡¯ of Oermat¡¯s full force, can hit the updraft with one punch and disperse the dark clouds. And Ye Yinkong just now used the forbidden hand of the''Red Dragon Emperor''s Cage Hand'', which doubled this limit stamina many times. plus the huge proportion of Pim particles... Just now, when Thanos¡¯ double returned to Earth, he used the gem of time to repair the disrupted atmosphere. This, but the earth''s nature umbrella. is absolutely indispensable. As for now... "Three goals, two have been achieved." Ye Yinkong slightly sensed the surrounding situation, confirming that many people did witness the battle just now, and then put on black-rimmed glasses. Immediately, he moved his right hand to his side. At this moment, he was already standing in Thanos'' substitute within six meters of his body, and Thor''s Hammer immediately flew out and landed in the palm of his hand. next moment¡­ Chapter 155 "When the''last'' trouble is completely resolved, you have to start thinking about the issue of''new home''." said so, his right hand holding Thor''s Hammer squeezed tightly. With a burst of blue lightning rising into the sky, he himself disappeared in place. In the blink of an eye, he straddled the distance of several cities. came to a place called ¡®Kannao¡¯. A certain warehouse here is the nest of ¡®AFO¡¯. ¡­¡­ "Boom!" Since Ye Yinkong used Thor¡¯s Hammer as a medium to indirectly drive the infinite gem energy of Thanos¡¯ substitute, when he descended on the ¡®AFO¡¯ lair, he directly penetrated the zenith of that warehouse. And when he landed on the indoor floor... "You are here!" A slightly strange voice came into Ye Yinkong''s ears, "It really made me wait for a long time, the strongest human being on earth." The speaker is tall, wearing a black suit, but his head is completely covered by a translucent breathing apparatus, just like a biochemical experiment. ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 He seemed to be teasing, "Look for yourself, your companions are almost out of control." "Is it''angry''?" "It doesn''t fit the image of a''hero'' at all." Hearing these words, Ye Yinkong tilted his head and looked at his side... Among the two who arrived here first, Wali is okay, standing very casually. But Olmert trembled all over. This is not fear. It is impossible for him to be afraid in this situation. As ¡®AFO¡¯ said, this is anger. Ghost knew that during the period before Ye Yinkong''s arrival, the other party had said something **** to stimulate him. But, it doesn¡¯t matter anymore. Because now¡­¡­ "Yes, I''m here." Ye Yinkong''s tone was very calm, "Let you wait a long time, All¡¤For¡¤One." "Or, I should call you..." His eyes narrowed slightly, "Yuu Otosaka?" this moment¡­¡­ "!" When I heard this name abruptly, although Oermat and ¡®AFO¡¯ had different starting points, they were all just taken aback. On the contrary, Vali, whose expression had always been relaxed and casual, showed an extremely surprised look at this time. no way! The name ¡¡¡¡ is too familiar to him. For a while, he even couldn''t help but look at the figure who hadn''t paid much attention before, just as a ¡®work quota¡¯. As for the other party... "I miss my name, how long has it been since I heard it?" Right now, sitting on a universal chair, the figure in a suit less than five meters away from Ye Yinkong seemed to tilt his head, "It must have been decades." heard this... "What the **** is going on?" Next to Ye Yinkong, Vali directly asked the doubt in his heart, "He, shouldn''t it be as simple as''the same name'', right?" About this question¡­¡­ "As you guessed it!" Ye Yinkong is not afraid to tell some secrets in front of ¡®AFO¡¯. After all, this is something related to it. "At this moment, the guy who appeared in front of you should be the one you imagined-Otsusaka Yuu." Hear the words... "Is this a joke?" Wali said this sentence, although his tone was calm, but his eyes looked at Ye Yinkong, but there was some anger contained in it. because¡­¡­ "If it is really the "Otosaka Yuu" in my mind, he hasn''t graduated from elementary school yet." Yes! Vali knows the person "Osaka Yuu" very well. Because of him, he is the son of the former mother who was erased by the devil and thrown into the world, and then remarried. Wali has half brothers and sisters in this world. younger brother: Otsusaka Yuu younger sister: Ayumi Otosaka Different from Vali who inherited the blood of the devil, the appearance of these two people is closer to their mother. Nowadays, they are both still young, and they are living with the bloodless brother "Otsusaka Hayabusa" who formed a new family with his father. Based on this premise, look at the ¡®hostile¡¯ person in front of you. "Oh? This is really unexpected." The ¡®AFO¡¯ in a suit asked Ye Yinkong in a joking tone that was more surprising: "Apart from you, there are other people who know these things about me?" "Also, it seems to be an acquaintance of''I''." He seemed to remember, "But, why don''t I remember seeing you?" this moment¡­¡­ "After today''s things are over, will you give me a complete explanation?" Vali was silent for a while, then looked at Ye Yinkong and asked questions like this. and the latter... "sure!" Ye Yinkong shrugged, "Didn''t I say it before, this time the mission will be related to your relatives in this world." "It''s just that what I didn''t expect is..." He sighed and said, "In the future, you have never recognized them." "This is my housework." Wali said so, turned around and prepared to leave, "I don''t want to do too much activity today, I''m waiting for you outside." "good!" Ye Yinkong nodded, but he didn''t stop Vali from leaving. Olmert also glanced at the latter. He seemed to have been verbally agitated by ¡®AFO¡¯ before, but now that so many unconscious things have happened, he has calmed down instead. As for Ye Yinkong, the leader... "Then, we should settle the accounts too." He lifted his right hand, and Thor''s Hammer was thrown into the air, and then he was firmly caught by it, as if playing with a toy, "It completely disrupted my plan. This matter made me very hot." and the "AFO" side... "Afterwards? Would you choose to do this?" He is still sitting on the universal chair, seemingly unscrupulous, "I know, you can predict the future, even look back to the past, almost completely in control of time." "But there are some things that you are now unable to know through the timeline." "for example¡­¡­" "This world, as it is." PS: First! Linking these two characters together, and then involving Wali''s relatives, it is estimated that many friends and friends will find it inappropriate. Well, let''s draw conclusions after reading the next chapter. This chapter is not long enough. and¡­¡­ The second volume has come to an end. Chapter 183: Otsusaka Yuu! At this moment, Ye Yinkong breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the look of ¡®AFO¡¯ without fear. because¡­¡­ "From this point of view, you don''t seem to fully understand ¡®I¡¯." He was still smiling, his face suddenly cold, "Otherwise, in this case, you can''t have such a naive idea." heard this... "What do you mean?" The "AFO" who was sitting on the universal chair paused, and a very ominous premonition rose in his heart. And the next moment... "The answer is actually very simple!" Ye Yinkong threw Thor''s Hammer behind him with his right hand, "Presumably, in your memory, most of the abilities I showed are related to the effects of ¡®time and space¡¯ and ¡®nature¡¯." "So you don''t know, I still have this ability." He said so, almost at the same time, Quake''s Hammer merged into Thanos'' double, and directly ¡®showed¡¯ it from the state ¡®only the double messenger can see it¡¯. This time, it is different from any time before. Because right now, Ye Yinkong did not choose to hide the existence of Infinite Gloves for the first time. With just a thought, he controlled Thanos'' double and raised his left hand, slowly making a fist. Then¡­¡­ "!" The ¡®AFO¡¯, which was several meters apart, floated directly into the air. Under the confinement of the space gem, their body was already unable to move. "Boom!" He was then replaced by Thanos who showed his complete body shape, and pinched his neck with his left hand wearing an infinite glove. is floating on the left side of Ye Yinkong. So far... "Your soul does not belong to this era." Chapter 156 Ye Yinkong squinted at the opponent who was trapped in the mid-air on the left, and said calmly: "So, I can only go to the place I specify." "Then, tell me everything I want to know." The voice falls... "Om~" The three people present, no one had time to say a word, the soul gem on the infinite glove was lit up with a corresponding orange light. A few seconds later... "Pump!" As Thanos¡¯ substitute let go, the AFO shell, which had no "soul" in his body, fell to the ground. See it... "Did you kill him?" Witnessing Oermet throughout the journey, asked. "no!" Ye Yinkong looked at this admirable person, shook his head, and said, "It just made him stop doing evil anymore." "Anyway, after we handed this guy to the police custody, we will be completely finished today." £û Next, this empty shell can also act as a ¡®bait¡¯, allowing some malicious guys to deliver it by themselves. } Ye Yinkong hid the last sentence in his heart and didn''t say it. Apparently, he shrugged at Oermet, and walked straight out of the warehouse door. ... That night! The series of incidents that happened in the afternoon really caused a lot of commotion in this world. First of all, with the appearance of the Kirie Rodr and Ye Yinkong''s secret promotion on the Internet, the topic of "alien" has once again become the headline. And Ye Yinkong asked Thanos to go to the moon to absorb the move of ¡®Mooncell¡¯, because the entire course of the action was very secretive, but it was not paid attention to. At least, there is none on earth. In addition, the arrest of the AFO has also allowed Ormet, who has "taken up this honor" according to the plan, to receive international attention for a long time. And the initiator of all these events... "This newly formed family looks very harmonious." Within the Far East, Ye Yinkong is standing on the edge of the roof of a flat building with the current host of the White Dragon Emperor ¡®Valli Lucifer¡¯, overlooking a certain indoor situation in the opposite residential building. ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 The scene they saw through the window was a scene of a boy with dark gray hair eating with two black-haired children, a man and a woman. is exactly the three brothers and sisters of "Otsusaka Hayabusa, Otsusaka Yuu, and Otsusaka Ayumi" of this era. At this moment, the three people in the room seemed to be smiling happily. This undoubtedly caused Vali beside Ye Yinkong to also subconsciously **** his mouth. See it... "Are you sure you don''t recognize them all the time?" Ye Yinkong suddenly asked like this. About this... "If the future you are talking about really exists, it would be better for me not to intervene in their current lives." Valli said in a leisurely and helpless manner: "Even if they will get involved someday, at least for now, don''t feel the pressure and pain in advance." heard these... "whatever!" Ye Yinkong shrugged, "Although I don''t agree with you very much, it is your family affair after all, so I won''t have to ask too much." "Just remember that the ¡®pure land¡¯ I will create next will definitely guarantee their safety." "It''s up to you to decide when to pick them up." "Ok!" Vali nodded and said, "Thank you!" In fact, before coming here tonight, he had already learned about ¡®another Otsuka Yuu¡¯ from Ye Yinkong¡¯s mouth. Well, strictly speaking, that can only be regarded as a stranger''carrying the soul of Otsusaka Yuu''. First of all, through today¡¯s incident, Ye Yinkong has fully investigated the conspiracy set up by aliens against the ¡®myth system¡¯ many years ago. The specific core executive element is the comet named ¡®Charlotte¡¯. This is a product that was jointly planned and promoted by many alien civilizations. It will pass the earth at close range about once every seventy years. That time more than seventy years ago, the signs of ¡®individuality¡¯ appeared on the earth. A few years ago, there was another time. It was the year that Oermat and "AFO" were both injured. Originally, when the comet ¡®Charlotte¡¯ passed over the earth again a few years ago, it was enough to make the collapse of the mythical system a foregone conclusion. Because, when the demon gods are all exploring the universe in the inner world, many powerful people have been dragged down. But Olmert himself did not know that the death battle between him and ¡®AFO¡¯ had indirectly saved the greatest support of the earth¡¯s civilization. This is also the fundamental reason why Oermet is so famous in the world that no one in the world will touch him. And the other Yuu Otosaka... As Ye Yinkong had expected, he came from the future. The future Yuyu Osaka, because of Vali, also joined Ye Yinkong''s camp. The important work he is responsible for is the elimination of ¡®personality¡¯. Instructions, Otsusaka Yuuyu''s own ability is called: Plunder. Its specific effect is: taking the five-second possession process as a medium to seize the special abilities held by others. This is completely a BUG that exists for ¡®personality¡¯. Because Otsusaka Yuu''s plundering power can only be effective against the ¡®alien bloodline genetics¡¯. The gift cannot be plundered. This is the premise... In the future, with the help of Ye Yinkong, the young Atsusaka Yuyu, as a scavenger, will completely rob all the abilities of the ¡®alien bloodline¡¯ in the world at that time. Among them, it includes the time travel of his nominally bloodless brother "Otsusaka Hayabusa", as well as his incredible ability to possess, retrieve, sleepless... and so on. relying on them... did not meet the ¡®destined person¡¯ of Yuyu Otosaka, his mood cannot keep up with the temptation of his own power... Betrayed! He used Otsusaka Hayata''s time shuttle ability to quietly return to the past. means: before comet Charlotte passes the earth for the first time. Only, at that time, he himself was not born yet. That''s why I chose to be possessed by other people. And wait until Comet Charlotte makes contact with the earth for the first time... He transferred the possessed object and gained the ability to''transfer''. Since then, ¡®AFO¡¯, which can plunder others¡¯ personalities and freely give them personalities, was born. It''s a pity that the Otosaka Yuuyu who became the "AFO" didn''t expect that the younger brother who was the object of possession, the younger brother who was completely impossible to have family affection, would be born on a whim of his own, and the inheritance of ¡®OFA¡¯ was born. So that, he was originally going to kill Ye Yinkong, the ¡®biggest treasure¡¯ in the cradle, but was severely injured by Oermet a few years ago. The most important thing was that he couldn¡¯t do it himself. But, because of this... actually let Ye Yinkong understand another thing. means: The real identity of the director of Ruoye Orphanage is not simple. PS: Second! The story is here, and many of the hidden lines buried in the front are gradually closing. said before that people in the future will not appear for a long time. After so long, it should be considered "very long". Then, a little spoiler... Future Atsusaka Yuu''s crossing, thinking that it is perfect. In fact, this is the layout of the future protagonist behind the scenes. He was taken advantage of. And in the third volume, the various big scenes that started from this began to erupt one after another. The story in the future will be even more exciting! declare again... This book is definitely not the kind of **** ending like "Ah, it turned out to be a dream". Chapter 184 Leave! Regarding the truth about ¡®AFO¡¯, Ye Yinkong naturally only told Wali the ¡®part that can be said¡¯. After learning about these circumstances, the latter did not get too entangled with the status quo. Because he was deeply involved in the inner world because of blood problems since he was a child, and he was somewhat psychologically prepared for similar things. and know the correct way to deal with it Therefore, Ye Yinkong could see that Vali had already made his own goals clear. That is, it is better to protect the younger brothers and sisters of this era than to entangle with the ¡®AFO¡¯. Based on this premise, after visiting the Otosaka family, the two parted ways. It should be noted that now, because the infinite dragon god''Orpheus'' has made a contract with Ye Yinkong and stayed in the Wakaba Orphanage, Ye Yinkong, who controls the group of disasters from behind, is currently arranging all members to expand secretly. Sphere of influence. Among them, the hero faction naturally needless to say, Cao Cao is a guy who can use his brain. Because he has the blood of Lucifer, he is half of the "Devil Sect" Vali, and he is also gathering his team. Currently, he usually doesn''t stay in Chiba City because he has to run around. If it weren''t for the summoning order today, it would be no exception. As for Ye Yinkong... After he separated from Vali, he naturally returned to the Wakaba Orphanage on a routine basis. just... "I''m back, Kong boy!" At night, Ye Yinkong just used the space gem power of Thanos'' substitute and teleported back to the vicinity of the Wakaba Orphanage, ready to go to the convenience store to buy some snacks before going back. As a result, as soon as I walked to the door of the abandoned park, I saw the figure of a familiar old man waiting for him with a cane. That, he is the dean of the Ruoye Orphanage, whose surname is "Songfang". It is him who adopted Ye Yinkong''s predecessor and sister Ye Yinto more than ten years ago. It is worth mentioning that in addition to the two of them, as well as some children who have their own families, who usually just come to''stop around'', in the Wakaba Orphanage, there are six children who are all under ten years old. After joining''the orphans exist. These children are also poor people abandoned by their parents. Chapter 157 However, because of the existence of President Matsukata, even if they are not related by blood, they form a new family, they are still very harmonious. Children, also had a good childhood. As for now... "It''s so late, what are you still standing here for?" Ye Yinkong said. About... "Don''t ask knowingly, Kong boy." The old man shook his head, and said with a sense of amusement: "Seeing you being busy for a while...Why, do you have time tonight to chat with my bad old man?" When he talked, the crutches in his hand also swayed casually. Obviously, Dean Matsukata doesn''t need this thing at all. Upon seeing this, Ye Yinkong was not surprised at all. To be honest, if he was a few days ago, he might immediately be alert to the person in front of him. But now, after getting the memory of ¡®AFO¡¯, Ye Yinkong knows more. so¡­¡­ "Ok!" With a plastic bag full of snacks in his hand, he casually leaned against the fence at the entrance of the abandoned park, and asked with a smile: "What do you always want to talk about?" "just chit chat." Dean Songfang looked at Ye Yinkong''s pie, and put the crutches on the ground again. It seemed that because of the problem of perennial habits, this would be easier. He slowly said, "For example, how do you plan to live your life in the future?" About this question¡­¡­ "Uh, life or something, it''s definitely impossible to plan completely." Ye Yinkong knew what the dean''s father really wanted to ask, but truthfully replied: "However, in the near future, for everyone''s safety, I am going to move the Wakaba Orphanage out of this place." Hear the words... "Yes?" Dean Matsukata was silent. Ye Yinkong didn''t take the initiative to speak, just waited. a long time... "The moonlight here is so beautiful!" "¡­¡­" Suddenly heard the old man looking at the sky in front of him, such a sentence came without warning, Ye Yinkong''s mouth twitched, "I said, elder dean, this topic of you makes me feel flustered." "what!" Dean Matsukata smiled helplessly, "I will think about it, what is in your kid''s head?" Ye Yinkong shrugged. Seeing... "Actually, empty boy." "Ok?" "I am going to leave." Dean Matsukata still looked at the night sky headed by the bright moon, and pointedly said: "I have been away from my hometown for too long, so it''s time to go back." Hearing what he said, Ye Yinkong groaned for a while, did not ask too deeply, just... "When are you going to leave?" "soon!" Dean Songfang retracted his gaze towards the night sky and fell on Ye Yinkong, "However, before leaving, I hope you can keep this thing." At the same time he said these words, he walked up to Ye Yinkong, raised his hand and handed out something. That is a red crystal with an extremely irregular shape. Inside, it seems to be flashing fluorescence like a heartbeat. Ye Yinkong already knows the identity of Dean Songfang, so it is natural that he also knows what it is. Now... "Give me this thing, is it really good?" He didn''t stretch out his hand in a hurry, but instead asked, "Although I am not self-effacing, I am somewhat self-aware." "With my personality, it shouldn''t match this thing very well..." "Hold it!" Dean Songfang interrupted Ye Yinkong''s words, and even took the young man''s hand, sending the red crystal into his palm. After closing the opponent''s palm... "If you can have such an idea, it proves that you are worthy of it." Dean Songfang patted Ye Yinkong''s hand and smiled kindly: "Perhaps, not now, but in the future, I hope it can become your strength." "Then, protect this second hometown that I love." The topic is here... When Dean Songfang stepped back, Ye Yinkong spread out his right hand, looking at the red crystal lying quietly in his palm, he was deeply moved for a while. "By the way, the dean, this thing..." He just wanted to ask more, but when he looked up, there was no one around him. The answer is revealed in the vision of the future that is constantly predicting the next thirty seconds throughout the day. The old dean, has left. left the earth. embarked on the road to return to his true ¡®hometown¡¯. After learning about this... "Well, forget it!" Ye Yinkong held the red crystal in his palm, felt its temperature, looked at a distant star shining in the night sky, and showed a blessed smile. "Good trip! And..." Subconsciously, he raised his left hand and shook it slowly, "I have been thankful for your care!" PS: First! Here, I don¡¯t know the identity of the old dean. Because it feels better to write like this. Besides, everyone should have guessed it. Chapter 185 New Home (End of Volume Two) Three days later! "Should we move?" Chiba City, in the Wakaba Orphanage, Ye Yinkong gathered his sister and the six children who had been watched by her predecessor to grow up, and announced his decision. About... "The dean''s grandfather only went abroad without a word a few days ago, and today is such an abrupt notice...Ouni-chan, are you hiding something from me?" Although he couldn''t see his face, Ye Yintou seemed to show a super fierce expression. Ye Yinkong shrugged helplessly, "This matter was arranged by the dean." Although Ye Yintou had been in contact with the inner world very deeply, Ye Yinkong was still not going to tell her about the identity of the dean''s father now. After all, there are too many things involved. At the moment, seeing his posture of throwing the pot, I really don''t feel guilty at all. refers to the uncertainty. Now, when someone is flying in the universe, he will make a sudden chill. ahem! all in all¡­¡­ "I''ll tell you ha." Ye Yinkong leaned into his sister''s ear, and whispered: "The battle on the beach a few days ago caused many forces from abroad to secretly enter Chiba City. This place is no longer safe." "After all, you are the elder sister who takes the lead, and your younger siblings are all waiting for you to protect you." Listen to her... "Oni sauce, your botched aggressive method is long outdated." Ye Yintou said so, suddenly making someone''s expression stiff. But then... "But, I will help you this time." Ye Yintou knows how serious it is, but he didn''t delay too much. After learning about his brother''s arrangement, he went to discuss with the children. Upon seeing this, Ye Yinkong wittily exited the room and came to the open space of the abandoned park. At this moment, this place has been completely set up by him with the power of space gems. Because, in the clearing... "You are really slow." A familiar figure in a women''s suit was standing next to a triangular arc-shaped aircraft tail hatch, and said with some complaints: "I clearly agreed on a time, but I have to wait so long." Hear the words... "I know you are usually busy, partner!" Ye Yinkong looked at each other, shrugged helplessly, and said, "But you should see that I am not good at contacting children." At this moment, the person standing in front of him is Agent M from the Black Super Special Police Group. Today, she was commissioned by Ye Yinkong to help pick up the children from Ruoye Orphanage to live in their new home. It is worth mentioning that the reason why she is invited to move her is because the new home mentioned by Ye Yinkong is somewhat ¡®unusual¡¯. Therefore, Agent M will appear here now, which can be regarded as a way for MiB to enter intelligence. Of course, the data about Ye Yinkong can be counted by one hand in the entire black super special police group who knows the inside story. And I fully understand and have participated in the plan to cooperate with Ye Yinkong''s existence at any time. Except for the mysterious Agent A, only the current Supreme Commander, the elderly Agent Z, and Ye Yinkong''s partner are left¡ª -M For example, in the new home that Ye Yinkong mentioned this time, only the three of them knew what it was. A few minutes later... "Let''s go, O''Neill." The six children who were rarely close to Ye Yinkong had already changed outdoor shoes under Ye Yintou''s leadership and came to the courtyard. After they saw the MiB''s special aircraft, they all showed curious and amazed gazes amidst the sound of ¡®wow¡¯, with little stars shining in their eyes. And Ye Yinkong... "Well, let''s go." He smiled and said to his sister and children: "You don''t need to take the luggage, I will prepare better over there." Immediately, he walked to the rear door of the aircraft and waved his hand, "Everyone, keep up." "Hi ßÞ~" Chapter 158 The children poured in happily. Ye Yintou finally followed. So far... "It''s finally crowded." Agent M, who had been waiting for a long time, breathed a sigh of relief. After walking into the aircraft, he closed the tail hatch and went to the cockpit. At this moment, Ye Yinkong was sitting in the passenger seat. She cast a sideways glance at the other person casually, and asked, "How are you familiar with aircraft driving skills?" "Okay!" Ye Yinkong shrugged, "For me, this is playing like a toy." "Well, I know you are great." Thinking of Ye Yinkong''s background, and a certain ¡®easy to provoke incident¡¯ news circulating in the interstellar recently, Agent M ended the topic very wisely. Then, start the aircraft. "Sit down!" Just after the voice fell, the aircraft took off. "buzzing~" After a certain height from the ground, the aircraft itself turned on the camouflage function and gradually became transparent. And when Ye Yinkong took the opportunity to lift the nearby space barrier... "Í»~" The triangular arc-shaped aircraft accelerates instantly. The children who had fastened their seat belts under Ye Yintou''s guidance, only felt that the center of gravity was deflected, and the aircraft swept away at a very fast speed towards the south of the Pacific Ocean. There is what Ye Yinkong mentioned, the location of the new home. Well, to be precise... is actually a great place for ¡®building a new home¡¯. ¡­¡­ The high seas are areas on the earth that are not affected or dominated by the policies of various countries. In the southern part of the Pacific Ocean, there is such a large area that Ye Yinkong has taken a fancy to. Because he will not be affected by the policies of various countries, so...Although he is not afraid of these, he can save a lot of trouble. The construction site of the new home was chosen here. So, after being picked up by Agent M and leaving Chiba City, about half an hour later... "After all, there are children riding, so I fly a bit slower." After controlling the aircraft to activate the autopilot function and hovering at a height of several hundred meters from the sea, Agent M opened the tail hatch and stood side by side with Ye Yinkong, saying so. Ye Yinkong nodded, "You are so careful, thank you." After ¡¡¡¡ said, he ¡®walked¡¯ directly out of the hatch. Mingming is in mid-air, but it''s as though his feet are on the ground. After a few hundred meters away from the aircraft... "let''s start!" Ye Yin thought hollowly, and the Thanos substitute who was in an ¡®invisible¡¯ state behind him slowly clenched his left fist. Suddenly, the red light symbolizing "reality" and the green light symbolizing "time" began to flicker at the same time. In fact, since Ye Yinkong let Thanos double absorb the Mooncell supercomputer, and with the increase of the tree diagram designer before, now he has been able to further fine-tune the Infinite Glove. Among these, the most terrifying effect is that he can already merge the energies of two or even more than two infinite gems with each other. Although, the more types, the more difficult it is to integrate. But even so, the rewards are far beyond expectations. for example¡­¡­ "The reality gems that will be restored to their original state after the operation is disengaged, plus the curing of time gems, can change things semi-permanently." "In addition, in the universe within the soul gem, it ¡®derives¡¯ a detailed structure, just like a paper database." "Then use space gems to isolate a phase area." "Based on this..." At this moment, Ye Yinkong''s face showed an expression of excitement, "Appear!" He didn''t care whether he would seem to be in the second half. just laughed loudly: "The floating city in the sky where I decide everything-Aincrad!" "This is the new home." PS: Second! So far, the volume of "Xiong Ying''s Special Lecturer" that did not achieve the expected results has been successfully concluded. Next, there will be a collision between the ¡®powers¡¯. I hope everyone can be more rational, arguing about the setting, and don¡¯t quarrel. because I have the final right of interpretation (serious face) Then, in a while, I will post a third single chapter, briefly listing some pre-story schedules. The next volume will start tomorrow and will be officially updated. Name: Aincrad of the Source World The third single chapter: Chronology of the events of the previous day and Tan (Part 1) Recently, this story has entered a stage where multiple worldviews are intertwined. It just so happens that the second volume has ended, and the third volume will involve the universe and all the races. I will explain my mind by listing the "chronology of the events of the previous day". The specific composition template of this''source world'' in the middle. By the way, let me introduce the alien forces that will appear soon. Well, taking into account the issue of payment, I will break the chapter near a thousand words and divide it into ¡®upper, middle and lower¡¯ sections so that everyone can read it for free. Next, start recording: ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª N billion years ago: The guardian of the universe "Carona" triggered a big bang, creating a multiverse and antimatter universe. 4.6 billion years ago: The earth was formed, and the planetary civilization placed the observer ¡®Mooncell¡¯ to form the moon. 3 billion years ago: The guardians of the universe created the Green Light Corps at the center of the universe ¡®Oa Star¡¯, dividing the universe into 3,600 sectors. 250 million to 200 million years ago: the beginning of the earth''s dinosaur era, the Triassic. 199 million to 145 million years ago: During the Jurassic period, the pioneers came to the earth to conduct surveys, confirm that the environment is temporarily unsuitable for them to live, and leave. 145 to 65 million years ago: During the Cretaceous, the Nagas transformed two tyrannosaurus into Marukanaza, each equipped with two neutron bombs capable of destroying half of the life on earth. 30 million years ago: The earth''s ultra-ancient civilization was born (the era where the characters such as Yourei, Diga, Camilla... etc.) were, and was later destroyed by the evil **** Gatanjee using Zijera flowers. Millions to hundreds of thousands of years ago: There are no less than five human civilizations on the earth, one of which completely sealed some catastrophic cells in dust. 100,000 years ago: Kryptonian civilization was born. 53,000 years ago: The civilization of the last era was born (Fu Hua, Dan Zhu, Cang Xuan, Fei Yu Wan... and others were in the era, and the many different worlds today are the legacy of the mythological system of that era). 52,000 years ago: The civilization of the last era was completely formed. 50,000 years ago: The civilization of the Last Era was destroyed by the Law of the End, and Fu Hua (Red Yuan), Dan Zhu, and Cang Xuan began to fall asleep. 20,000 years ago: The reconnaissance ship of the Kryptonian civilization landed on the poles of the earth and was subsequently frozen. 14,000 years ago: The same as Mooncell came from the planetary civilization, but the giant gods with different functions came to the solar system, destroyed the earth¡¯s gods civilization, and caused the Mooncell in the moon to lose more than 80% of the data (originally thought to meet the plot design Certainly, it is necessary to merge the two civilizations. After checking the data, it was found that the Predator Planet and the supercomputer are all products of the same civilization, but the models and functions are different, Gan). The third single chapter: Chronology of the events of the previous day and Tan (middle) 12,000 years ago: The civilization of Atlantis sank to the bottom of the Atlantic Ocean. 7 thousand years ago: Noah¡¯s Ark, the prehistoric flood. Period: Contemporary human civilization was born, and the corresponding mythological system ¡®Alaya¡¯ began to rely on the power of faith to build. 2962 BC: Yuan Dagu''s son, the Super Victory team member "Wing" travels through time and space, and Amui uses the bronze spark prism brought by Dagu ancestors to transform into Tiga. 2717 BC: The first Valkyrie who successfully used the stigmata appeared in the land of China-Ji Lin 400 BC: The doctrine of heavenly movement was proposed and entered into the Alaya mythology system, and the White Night Demon King (later White Yasha) was born. 172 BC: The Apocalypse Steppenwolf invaded the west of the earth and was repelled by the human coalition + Amazons + Atlantis + Greek Protoss + Alien Green Lantern. In this battle, the Alien Green Lantern died. Period: The Destiny Organization to fight against collapse was established. 1453 AD: Karen Kaslana was born. AD 1473: Yae Village sacrificed as a sacrifice for the blood of a maiden in order to pray for rain. AD 1477: Karen flees to Yae Village, and meets Yae Sakura, and the seal of Heiyuwan is lifted. 1801 AD: The Marquis of Voban becomes a godslayer. AD 1807: Luo Hao, who studied under a certain ¡®fairy¡¯, became a godslayer. AD 1928: The comet Charlotte, which was generated by multiple alien civilizations against the ¡®myth system¡¯, passed the earth for the first time. In the same year: A luminous baby was born in Qingqing, and more and more people with superpowers appeared in the world. AD 1947: Aleister Crowley began to establish academy city, after which it took decades to succeed. 1950: The predecessor of the MiB black super special police group was formed by the American government, and the funds were not much. AD 1952: Contemporary civilization broke down for the first time, and the first law ¡®Walter¡¯ took shape. 1961: The first time contemporary civilization ¡®formally¡¯ contacts with aliens, the MiB organization broke away from the American government. AD 1965: Ultraman (the first generation) chased down the monster "Yanagaki" and came to the earth, and presented the "Ulterior Star" to Eiji Sonaya at the time. 1968: The umbrella company was established. 1969 AD: With the help of the Akanan star "Griffin", Agent K, together with Agent J who crossed back to correct the timeline in 2008, set up an arc-net defense system (BUG appeared in the movie, showing Detective Z The date of his death is 2012). 1978: In order to escape the pursuit of the Caroline star ¡®Selena¡¯, the Princess Sata "Laura" brought the light of Sata to the earth. Agent K hid it and erased some of his memories to intercept clues. AD 1979: The three magicians of Aizhak, Elliott, and Ellen caused a large-scale air disaster in Europe and Asia, and the beginning of the original spirit "Chonggongwei" was born. AD 1981: This article Erya was transformed into the first human elf by the Chonggong witch. The third chapter: Chronology of the events of the previous day and Tan (Part 2) AD 1986: Aldi Baran, a present-day man, travels to another world, the kingdom of Luknika, and becomes a sword slave (later a knight of Priscilla). 1988: The human hero cultivated by the gods defeated one of the ¡®Final Trials of Mankind¡¯-Dead Eye Balor, and his power was later lodged in ¡®Gasper Veradi¡¯. In the same year: Fire-Mist Warrior "Will Emina" picked up a baby girl and took it to Tiandao Palace for adoption. AD 1993: Chonggong turbulent corporal (huh?). 1994: Agent K recruited Agent J to enter MiB to solve the Zerg invasion. The same year: The Fourth Holy Grail War broke out in Fuyuki City. AD 1998: Almert accidentally sabotaged ¡®AFO¡¯¡¯s plan for Comet Charlotte, and both sides were seriously injured. AD 2000: The ancient city of Xiao met Agurola and became a follower of blood (later became the fourth true ancestor). In the same year: A new generation of scorching killers (later Shana) leaves the Heavenly Dao Palace. At the end of the same year: The second collapse of contemporary civilization broke out, and the second law ¡®Xilin¡¯ took shape. AD 2001: Teresa recovered the self-disciplined combat unit A1 (later Ayi Huberian) from the Siberian ruins. AD 2002: Agent K returns to MiB, and Agent J solves the Sata Light incident and kills Caroline star Selena. Chapter 159 In the same year: The world-class killer code-named ¡®Reaper¡¯ was betrayed by his disciples and became an experimental subject for antimatter cell experiments. May 1, 2003: Midoriya Idehisa started training with Oermat. Autumn 2003: Shirai Kuroko and Chuchun Shili met at the Discipline Committee Training Office of the Second School District. November 24, 2003: Ye Yinkong discovers Thanos'' stand-in. November 25, 2003: Ye Yinkong went to Duwang Town to verify the existence of the JOJO worldview in the source world. November 26, 2003: the plot begins The end of the first volume: the end of 2003 AD The second volume ends: April 2004 Chapter 186 A Brand New Era! AD 2004... The human society finally gave birth to (tui) and gave birth to (guang) the true ¡®virtual reality¡¯ technology. ¡ª¡ª Time: June 6th, 12 o''clock noon. "Hello everyone, it''s the weekend again, it''s still the game chat time we are familiar with." "Well, today, the main topic should have been guessed." "Sword¡¤Art¡¤Online" ""S¡¤A¡¤O" for short, a virtual reality online game." "The **** tycoons in the listening circle said that someone had already ran out to the store to wait three days before the hardware helmet went on sale, so enthusiastic." "It''s just that the official preparations are very adequate in terms of inventory this time. The early customers think that they will not be able to buy them if they are late. It is completely redundant." "However, true game fans have to be like this." "Well, I''m actually so excited, but unfortunately I still can''t go away, otherwise I really want to be the first batch of players to log in at the first time." "If you say that, the boss can hear you." "Ah, please do not deduct QAQ from salary" "Ahem!" "In short, there is still one hour before the official server launch. During this time, let us introduce to you in detail, the world''s most watched epoch-making hardware technology-NERvGear." "There are also matching background information on ¡®S¡¤A¡¤O¡¯." ¡­¡­ For game lovers in Yuanshijie, the midsummer season of 2004 is a milestone for ushering in the ¡®new lifestyle¡¯. At the same time, for everyone in the world, this is also the beginning of a ¡®new era¡¯. Its name: Data Age! First, the quantum technology named ¡®NERvGear¡¯ was promoted, followed by "Sword¡¤Art¡¤Online". This is undoubtedly the opportunity for everyone on earth to usher in their own "second life". However, what few people know is: Although S¡¤A¡¤O is a virtual game... But in essence, it is not a joke! It''s the day of service... £ûSister, it seems that I am very interested in this game! } Tokyo, academy city, in the dormitory building of the private Tokibandai High School, a girl with a double ponytail tea hair with a bow hair ornament is sitting on the edge of her bed, shaking her calf. She looked at someone on the other single bed in the room, humming and unpacking, and muttered pointedly: ¡°Obviously other aspects of school rules are so strict, but at this time, they are uncharacteristically supporting students to tinker with entertainment. It''s weird." "but¡­¡­" There was a **** smile on her face suddenly, "I heard that this thing can completely sink the user''s consciousness, then when my sister is playing games..." "Hei~zi~" There was a conspicuous electric arc on someone who was yelled at by the tea-haired girl. "Hi?" She, Shirai Kuroko, one of the discipline committee members of Academy City. Now I feel that my situation is very bad. And relative to her... "I had expected this situation a long time ago, but today''s login event is not going to be missed, so..." Accompanying the words of ¡®calm¡¯ into the ears of ¡®Heizi¡¯, after getting out of bed, the other person walked up to his ¡®school girl¡¯ with a smile in one hand, holding something in one hand. I saw, she was holding a pure black helmet with a sense of technology in her left hand. And the right hand... "~" uses a special steel wire net for restraint, and there are lightning sparks on the surface. It is in this atmosphere... "Are you obediently playing games with me?" A certain bilibili squinted his eyes and showed a penetrating smile, and said words full of pressure, "Or in the hanging room, when the pendulum of human flesh is one day?" just after the voice fell, the arc on his right hand flickered more frequently. Seeing... "Really, things that my sister is interested in, Kuroko is of course also very interested in it." This ¡®school girl¡¯ smiled awkwardly and quickly said: "Play games, play games together." "Well!" Someone stuffed the helmet into the arms of the ¡®school girl¡¯, but did not put down the electrified steel wire net in his right hand. ¡°After the server starts, you will log in first... Know what I mean?¡± "Hmm!" school girl entered the state of chicken pecking rice. ¡­¡­ at the same time! Tokyo, Chiyoda-ku, the second floor of a dessert shop named "Hoimura", indoor... "Do you really want to do this? Hono Jam." A young girl with long flax hair said with some worry, "I always feel it''s impossible to do it." "That means it''s so naive." This is a blue-haired girl with a little ¡®handsome¡¯ temperament, "Do you think internet idols are so easy to become famous?" "How can I know if I don''t try?" Facing the two friends who had grown up playing in front of me, they all said such''disheartened'' words, the girl called "Honoka" had a serious expression on her face, and she said with dissatisfaction: "The school is going to be abandoned, I can I don¡¯t want to even see a school girl in the coming year." "But the method you have come up with now is very unreliable, you know?" "It''s not a hot brain, I have serious consideration..." At this time, the pre-determined alarm clock in the room rang, and the girls were taken aback. "Well, anyway, let''s ¡®in¡¯ and take a look first." "That''s okay, I bought everything anyway." "no problem." When ¡¡¡¡ was speaking, three NERvGear helmets of different colors were placed beside the three girls. ¡­¡­ on the other hand! "The opportunity is rare. The senior government decided to let people enter the ¡®S¡¤A¡¤O¡¯ for some intensive training." In the old school building of ¡¡¡¡ ðÖXing Xing §º Su Jian, a black-haired adult man wearing a suit with a serious expression was standing on the podium, mobilizing with dozens of students below. Today, it is obviously the weekend, but none of the students in this''Three-year Class E''was absent. And on their desks, there is a NERvGear helmet full of technology. At this moment... "Unexpectedly, after the ¡®That Octopus¡¯ was on the stand, there would be such benefits." "Yes, my family won''t let me start NERvGear." "Thank you, Teacher Wu Jian." I heard the students in the audience discuss this. "Attention everyone!" On the podium, the adult male called''Teacher Wujian'' exhorted: "After all, this is a training plan decided by the high-level government. Therefore, after arriving''over there,'' there is not much time for''playing''." "Everyone must obey my arrangement, understand?" "Hey!" The topic is here... QAQ Outside the classroom, there was a sobbing sound like a ¡®resent woman¡¯. The corners of everyone''s mouth in the room twitched. This situation has happened more than once in recent days. because¡­¡­ "Too bully, why is there no model I can use?" A certain yellow octopus is hammering the wall with its soft tentacles, "It is rare to play games with cute students. This is a great opportunity to greatly enhance the relationship between teachers and students. It''s planned, why is it like this? (TT He really cried. The students can only pretend not to notice. ¡­¡­ A similar situation is not the only one in the Far East. has been staged in different countries all over the world. For example: "Ah, it''s really interesting..." On an invisible floating island above Northern Europe, a blond man dressed in a medieval aristocratic style is talking to himself meaningfully. In front of him, is a virtual projection screen. On the screen of ¡¡¡¡, the promotional PV of "S¡¤A¡¤O" is playing. He, at the moment of freezing, saw a very familiar silver-haired figure. So, he bought a NERvGear helmet without hesitation. Even if he knows, it is very likely that some confidential information in his mind will be leaked. at the moment¡­¡­ "Unexpectedly, the development of the matter unexpectedly exceeded my expectations." The blond man glanced at the lower right corner of the virtual screen, showing the time in the other time zone. is approaching one o''clock in the afternoon. He immediately put on the green NERvGear helmet he specially selected. Chapter 160 Then¡­¡­ "L-ink¡¤Start." A new era has begun. PS: First! I went to arrange the plot of the third volume today. The update is a bit late, but the second update will be uploaded as soon as possible. The content of this volume, I hope everyone will like it. I''m really angry. Link is also a sensitive word. Chapter 187 The purpose of existence, and...setting the composition! more than a month ago! America, located in the MiB headquarters deep underground in the New York City Bridge and Tunnel Administration. "Thanks to you for hiding that ¡®big guy¡¯ with phase space, otherwise..." "Otherwise you won''t agree to help me, Z." It was still in that secret meeting room. At this moment, Ye Yinkong, who came from the Far East, was meeting with his partner, Agent M, with the nominal supreme commander of the black super special police group''Z''. Talk. Of course, the three people in the room know that, in fact, the real boss behind MiB is actually the mysterious Agent A. Not much digression! at the moment¡­¡­ "To be honest, I am actually very thankful that you are a person who knows how to score." Nowadays, Agent Z, who is already very old, showed the wrinkles on his face when he showed a smile. "Now I only hope that the ¡®pure land¡¯ you created can play the expected role." "Ok!" Ye Yinkong nodded. Now that he has greatly improved his calculation ability due to the fusion of Mooncell and the tree designer successively, he can already integrate the power of multiple infinite gems at the same time. Its own combat power is no longer what it used to be. However, he, who has received information about the future, clearly knows that for the changes in a few years later, he is only ¡®one person¡¯ strong, which is not enough. The changes a few years later will not happen on the earth''s side. is a pan-cosmic event. Therefore, facing the general rule of the jungle in the universe, the survival of the fittest, the human beings on earth themselves must become stronger as a whole. Not to mention, nowadays, because of the self-assertion of ¡®AFO¡¯, there are already many forces in the interstellar, knowing that Ye Yinkong¡¯s body is carrying a universe-level secret treasure. therefore¡­¡­ "After creating the floating city "Aincrad", temporarily hide it." "At the same time, borrowing the MiB network to promote the quantum technology called NERvGear." "When countries around the world initially accepted the birth of new fields of technology, let the public control the corresponding''virtual data entity'' bodies as''players'', enter Aincrad, and begin to experience them in a''play'' way. ." "Then, in the next year or two, let everyone adapt to the various pressures of the war years in this gentle way." "With this as a prerequisite, when certain disasters really start to spread across the world, a society where humanity¡¯s ¡°all people are soldiers¡± will also take shape quickly due to the subtle preparations made in advance.¡± This is the next stage of the ¡®New God¡¯s Plan¡¯ formulated by Ye Yinkong. Of course, because of the changes brought about by ¡®AFO¡¯, this is already the result of the revision. Originally, Ye Yinkong didn''t prepare to make such a huge move so quickly. But now that these are meaningless. Therefore, in order to implement the core purpose of this stage, Ye Yinkong has made a lot of arrangements for the treatment of ¡®players¡¯. For example: Although the hardware device comes with a pain reduction system, players who choose to restore the real pain will gain more experience when killing monsters. Another example: the death of a game character will face extremely severe punishment. The specific content, although due to public opinion issues, will not affect the players themselves. But correspondingly, it was set by Ye Yinkong to be a disgusting consequence that was very easy to''persuade''. means: the player whose character has died will not be able to log in to the game in any form for a certain period of time. You know, this is not a game that exists to ¡®earn a lot of income¡¯. I was really persuaded by this mechanism, and it was clear at a glance who would suffer. Also, those players who ¡®cannot log in to the game immediately due to the death of their character¡¯ will also expand into another area. In Ye Yinkong''s view, it is a very suitable form of network for ¡®widespread news¡¯. As for the game itself... Ye Yinkong did not plan to completely refer to the original setting of "Sword Art Online" to construct the Aincrad he made. He, intends to operate this place as a ¡®pseudo-time-space transfer station¡¯ that is ¡®completely controlled by him¡¯. Yes! The core setting of ¡¡¡¡ Sword¡¤Art¡¤Online is that there are many powerful monsters inside. Players need to walk through the layers at the same time, but they can also team up to go to the strange ¡®world copies¡¯ to experience. is like a reincarnation. The source of these ¡®world copies¡¯ venues is Ye Yinkong¡¯s soul gem inner universe. Among them, there are even many popular stories in the source world. for example: "Fogel Knight" "Avaken of Remembrance" "The Scarlet Alice Tria" "closed area underground-darknight-" "Monomagia" "Night Window Ghost Record" "Code? Babylon" ¡­¡­etc! But it''s not just these. After all, S¡¤A¡¤O exists to allow the public to adapt to the war years in advance. This is the premise, including many crises that will appear in the future, there will be simulated world copies. Among them, the most representative one is that it will inevitably cause a global impact, enough to destroy civilization-collapse! These information, Ye Yinkong will more or less mention in the PV. But before... "I now know why ¡®A¡¯ would support your plan so much in the first place." In the secret meeting room, the elderly Agent Z sighed and said: "If the future is really going to face that kind of crisis, all the people will be the only way for the continuation of human civilization on the earth." "This method can indeed greatly reduce the probability of unrest, and at the same time allow the public to prepare in advance to''become fighters''." Aside, Agent M echoed: "After all, it is very attractive in itself." "So, how to ¡®let more people know it¡¯s fun¡¯ is up to you." When the topic came to this, Ye Yinkong stood up directly from his seat and smiled: "I will trouble you to be more busy in the near future." "On my side, there are two more things to deal with." While he speaks this way, the blue energy corresponding to the space gem has begun to emerge around him, "The contradiction between the Xiongying Sports Festival and the Fallen Angel... After these two things are settled, the plan can be on the right track." "It just so happens, you guys also use the influence of these two things in the world of ¡®outside and inside¡¯.¡± The voice falls... "Om~" Ye Yinkong''s figure directly disappeared in place. stayed in the secret meeting room, looked at the two people who were throwing their hands away and the shopkeeper, and smiled helplessly. ¡­¡­ time, back to the present. June 6, 2004, exactly one o''clock in the afternoon. The surface world of the Far East, since the end of the Xiongying Sports Festival, in the past more than a month, topics related to ¡®S¡¤A¡¤O¡¯ have continued to dominate the headlines for many days. In the world, Ye Yinkong, who was originally planning to let the students participate in the civil war among the three major forces of the Bible, also because of the changes in the New God''s plan, at least the ¡®bright face¡¯ did not blend in. In the dark, it was the ¡®Bad Group¡¯ that was symbolically turned into a black face, and attacked the place where the leaders of the three major forces in the Bible signed the peace treaty. Because of this, the unknowing Asacher also said afterwards that inside the biblical mythology system, instead, there were fewer protests. No one sacrificed in the group of disasters, and the partners on the bright side also achieved their goals. It is said that now he has resigned from the post of Governor of the Fallen Angels, and instead works as a consultant teacher in the Supernatural Research Department of Komao Academy. devoted himself to the research on the ¡®artifact¡¯. further helped Ye Yinkong to promote the popularity of ¡®S¡¤A¡¤O¡¯ in the world. Then, today... "Buzzing buzzing~" The first floor of the floating city "Aincrad". is located in the square area in front of the ¡®Black Iron Palace¡¯ in the center of the ¡®Beginning Town¡¯. With bursts of blue light flashing, a large number of players have appeared here one after another while exclaiming. They danced to adapt to their''new'' bodies, their expressions getting more and more excited. And in this... "The first life in reality is unequal. I have already had a profound experience!" A black-haired young man who even played the role of the game was blindfolded. He looked around and said to himself, "Then, this second life, let me make good use of it." "After all, combined with a series of recent major events, if I guess right..." He moved his character body a bit, "This game must be paid attention to." PS: The second one yesterday! In this chapter, the names of some works account for the number of characters, so I wrote more. Then... Actually, I originally planned to write about the Xiongying Sports Festival and the Civil War of the Fallen Angels, but when I think about it, the hot spots of those two events have been completely gone because the protagonist has become stronger. It¡¯s better to stop the rhythm and just start the content that everyone likes to watch. So, after thinking about it again and again, I decided to take it all for a while, and then occasionally mention it, give it a rough description, and let my friends know about it. For example: The little angel regains the trust of the protagonist. Besides¡­¡­ A good show is about to be staged. Chapter 188 Number One Player! Yuan World, June 6, 2004 AD, two o''clock in the afternoon. "According to statistics from my side, since the moment the server was officially put into operation, so far, in a total of 60 minutes, more than 100 million players have logged in to''S¡¤A¡¤O'' and successfully created them. Has created his own game character." "Previously, considering the possibility of crowded people in the early stage of the service, I have already processed the overlapping space in the large square in front of the''Black Iron Palace'' in the first-level starting town in advance." "Now, the progress in all aspects is very smooth." Chapter 161 This is the interior of the''Red Jade Palace'' on the top floor of the floating city''Aincrad'' over the South Pacific. At this moment, she has arranged for her sister to lead the children in the orphanage to log in to the game. She is alone in an''office'' room and is in control of the overall situation. Ye Yinkong is using the virtual projection screen above the desk in front of her The headquarters of the black super special police group underground in New York City conducts very secret remote communication. The contact person is the elderly Agent Z. It is worth mentioning that because the windows of this ¡®hall¡¯ have been blocked by the raised steel plates, the interior is now a little dark. It''s like some villain spies are discussing some ¡®big conspiracy¡¯ with each other. at the moment¡­¡­ "On average, one out of every sixty-five people in the world is experiencing a brand new life inside''Aincrad''... And this is only the statistics in just one hour." In the communication screen, the elderly Agent Z nodded and said with a sigh: "This level of huge influence has completely reached... even exceeded our expectations." "Ok!" Ye Yinkong shrugged and smiled, and said, "The first step in this stage has been successful." Nowadays, in the ¡®New God¡¯s Generation Project¡¯, this stage concerning Aincrad is divided into three steps. First of all, what Ye Yinkong and the black super special police team have done in the past more than a month to the present¡ª¡ª They promoted Aincrad''s popularity in the world of ¡®outside and inside¡¯ at the same time, and on the day of its opening, they made this ¡®second world¡¯ completely popular. Ye Yinkong believes that as long as he cooperates with MiB to deal with it, he can definitely do this easily. and then... Ye Yinkong, the controller, also deliberately launched an extremely attractive stunt. which is: "All gamers use an achievement point ranking system to count the ranks of the sequence." "On this premise, when Aincrad''s 100th floor is cleared, the top player will become its new owner." Yes! The early publicity is just a one-time promotion. With its rich and authentic game content, coupled with the monopoly capital of ¡®only this one¡¯, the goal of ¡®making the game itself the focus¡¯ is naturally a matter of course. There is no competitor, and Ye Yinkong doesn''t worry that''S¡¤A¡¤O'' will pass away. But if players are to voluntarily do their best, to fight, to break, and to prepare for the future''all people as soldiers'' era, then a huge temptation that everyone can''t resist must exist. It will make players flock to it and strive to be the first. is like "ONE¡¤PIECE" in Pirate World. Although it is completely predictable, in this process, certain ugly events born out of profit will inevitably occur. and it involves a lot of reality. But undoubtedly, this is also a part of ¡®experience¡¯. so¡­¡­ Regarding Aincrad''s actions at this stage, the last step is to completely change the social structure. According to Ye Yinkong¡¯s estimation, by about next year, that is, during the first half of 2005, as long as Aincrad truly becomes a symbolic existence of ¡°most people in the world cannot do without it,¡± then He will take this opportunity to thoroughly spread the heavy news that Aincrad is not illusory. At that time, he will first upgrade the heavy NERvGear helmet to Neural¡¤L-inker, a neural connection device that is extremely convenient to wear in "Accelerated World" Then, in front of everyone in the world, the entire floating city of ¡®Aincrad¡¯ emerged from the South Pacific Ocean and moved to its location. The final fixed point is the inside of the waning moon that has been blown up by 70%. After that, the players who upgraded NERvGear to Neural¡¤L-inker will in reality use these ¡®hardware clients¡¯ as the medium to transform into their own bound game characters. In this way, the mistrust that arises from the sudden knowledge of the "truth that has been concealed for a long time" will be more than half calmed by the sudden gain of the coveted power. At that time, as long as you confirm a few provoking thorns, and directly take back their right to transform into game characters, and have the effect of killing chickens and monkeys, Aincrad''s position on the earth will be unshakable. The above is the main content of this stage of the "New God Plan" jointly formulated by Ye Yinkong and the Black Super Special Police Group. As for the next stage, it is aimed at the mythical system... "Ni~ (Brother Aincrad top floor, inside the Red Jade Palace. At this moment, Ye Yinkong, who had reported the initial relevant information to Agent Z, was chatting casually with the other party, suddenly received a notice from the artificial intelligence "White". He said goodbye to Agent Z immediately. After cutting off the communication, he turned his head to look at the air on his right side and asked, "It''s almost time?" "Ok!" The voice of artificial intelligence ¡®white¡¯ sounded, and the empty position on the right side, accompanied by a surge of data, the petite and lovely figure gradually turned into an entity. She had a calm gaze, showing a very Q "meow mouth" expression, nodded and said: "The first batch of players who chose to directly challenge the world dungeon have all been killed." "Well!" Ye Yinkong''s face showed an eager chuckle. Right now, he twisted his neck on the seat and moved his body. then... "After all, the rule that''the top player will become the new owner'' has been set." Ye Yinkong made a move with his right hand, and the Thanos substitute directly showed him a pure black NERvGear helmet behind him. "If a player wants to clear a hundred floors, he must open up wasteland in the wild area of ??the floor, and he must constantly raid the world copy to obtain a lot of achievements." "Correspondingly, the higher the difficulty of the world copy, the higher the level and the strength are needed to form a virtuous circle." "Intelligence, cooperation... are also indispensable." "With this as the premise, if you wait until the day when the 100th floor is cleared, the players in the top ranks are not the ones I agree with, then..." "The number one player, let me be my own." At this point, Ye Yinkong put on the NERvGear helmet and shouted the iconic command of the homophonic "Lincoln Dead Head". He will be a player, mixing into the group. In this secret operation, only the artificial intelligence ¡®White¡¯, who is usually responsible for the ¡®Aincrad Operation¡¯ work, participated in this secret operation. In addition, even the black super special police team did not know. tell the truth... A guy who likes to play tactics, even if it¡¯s just a cute new one. The heart is also quite dirty. PS: Yesterday¡¯s first update! First of all, I would like to thank the book friend "Calm and Wise Man" for his great reward. I originally planned to add updates, but Kavinka had my mentality exploded yesterday. Then I played for a day of new start Black Soul 3 passed the Novice Level after being tortured to death by Master Guda nine times. So I know: it doesn¡¯t suit me QAQ Today, try my best to make four changes, at least make up for yesterday''s. Tomorrow will add more, after all, in addition to the reward, I still owe a reward of seventy chapters. Incidentally, in order to be able to write the third volume of Aincrad, I also bought the game "Sword Art Online: Emergence of the Void" on Steam. Hope it won''t trigger my BUG physique. PS: Can anyone tell me why the word ¡®underfire¡¯ is illegal? Chapter 189 Aincrad, waiting for you to build... Instructions, the death penalty mechanism set by Ye Yinkong for ¡®Sword¡¤Art¡¤Online¡¯ is a seven-day resurrection period for game characters. During this period of time, even if the player does not give up on wearing the NERvGear helmet again to try to log in, what they see will only be the gray and white death moments that are frozen in the main interface, and the''YOU'' with blood red glow in the center. ¡¤DIED'' English letters. can be described as full of malice! Therefore, thanks to this, S¡¤A¡¤O has only opened the service for less than half a day, and the customer service complaint call has been blown up. Many people even threatened to return the goods. About... Ye Yinkong is completely worthwhile. return the goods? Can! But the rules, do not change! After all, in the past month or so, in order to thoroughly promote the extremely important planning link of''Sword¡¤Art¡¤Online'', he asked the black super special police team to help set the price for NERvGear helmets when they opened sales points around the world. , Only the exchange rate is equivalent to the low level of 2233 soft sister currency. At the same time, it also supports monthly installments of up to five years. This kind of unthinkable behavior, in the eyes of other business people, is undoubtedly extremely stupid, without any benefit at all. Many people are speculating whether the government is planning to make a big profit in ¡®recharge¡¯. But none of them knew that Ye Yinkong''s main purpose was not to make money. Therefore, in the future, there will be no such things as ¡®dot arcs¡¯ and ¡®grading members¡¯. Not to mention the future, just now, even the "Sword¡¤Art¡¤Online" software client is just a gift from NERvGear. This has to be replaced by someone else, I am afraid that only the company will fail. But he does have this courage. You know, now that Ye Yinkong has obtained the tree diagram designer and the "Mooncell" successively, whether it is a hardware helmet or a software client, it is just a product of his mind that he can use infinite gloves to mass-produce at will. . Therefore, after the black super special police team has undertaken the publicity work, S¡¤A¡¤O is almost cost-free! For the watch world, it is an epoch-making, and it will inevitably form a monopoly industry. But in Ye Yinkong''s eyes, no matter the money, inventory, the number of servers... are just a number that can see changes in mood. And the advent of "Sword¡¤Art¡¤Online" exists for the continuation of civilization. In summary¡­¡­ The customer service under his command are all composed of ¡®low-level artificial intelligence¡¯, although they always smile when answering the complaint call. But their overall meaning is only one... love to play, not to play rolling! ¡­¡­ Yuan World, June 6, 2004 AD, two ten in the afternoon. "Om~" The game character created by Ye Yinkong has been logged in. According to the setting he copied, no matter who it is, when he first came to S¡¤A¡¤O, the place of the game character''s arrival will only be in the Black Iron Palace Square in the center of the town on the first floor. ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 Before, when players create game characters, in addition to settings like pinch face, hair color, pupil color, skin color, height, figure..., they also each have a unique novice package. means: the material named ¡®low-grade universal mineral crystal¡¯, totaling one cubic meter. It has only one function: it can be converted into any material with ¡®no special attribute bonus¡¯ according to the user¡¯s wishes. Using it, players can pre-build their own initial armor and weapons when creating a character, and set their appearance and color arbitrarily. Ye Yinkong doesn''t care about this level of game balance, but hopes that players will learn more about what they don''t know. Therefore, the degree of freedom is already great-as long as you dare to think, a set of alloy armor can also be allowed. As long as you know how to manufacture, it''s okay to directly tinker with high-tech equipment such as thermal weapons. Of course, players can also choose to save it, not use it at all, in case of emergency. But in this case, in the future, for a long or short period of time, you can only wear the ¡®basic shame cloth¡¯ that corresponds to the gender to sway the market. Because now, Aincrad, as the background of the core map, is just an empty city with ¡®wild areas full of monsters¡¯. right! Chapter 162 In this floating city with a total of hundreds of floors above and below, Ye Yinkong has been set as a zone of ¡®Although there is a master, players are required to develop themselves¡¯. The original buildings on each floor can be purchased with in-game gold coins, renovated, rebuilt...After that, either just for living or opening up shops you want. For the materials, commodities, supplies...and the like that need to be consumed, either go to wasteland and spawn monsters and wait for them to drop, or go to the ¡®world dungeon¡¯ to find a chance to collect them during the mission. Based on this premise, although there are many small towns in Aincrad that are designated as ¡®non-combat areas¡¯, and there are countless buildings of different styles, there are only two places where NPCs actually appear. are: the Black Iron Palace on the bottom floor, and... the Red Jade Palace on the top floor. Among them, the former will be used as a place to release tasks related to the ¡®World Dungeon¡¯, and the specific meaning of existence is just like the ¡®Adventure¡¯s Guild¡¯. There are many ¡®Invisible Cardinals¡¯ inside that will help players handle all the processes related to ¡®World Mission¡¯. The latter is not only a new home arranged for a group of people in the Wakaba Orphanage, but also the residence of all GMs in the overall setting of "Sword¡¤Art¡¤Online". Knights of the Blood Alliance! Leader: Heathcliff (Heathcliff) Deputy head: Asuna Among them, the former is Ye Yinkong''s trumpet with driving management authority, which is usually controlled by ¡®advanced artificial intelligence¡¯ to handle official duties. At the same time, it is still the final boss guarding the 100th floor in undisclosed information. and the latter... ahem, is also Ye Yinkong''s trumpet, usually controlled by ¡®advanced artificial intelligence¡¯. is equivalent to the general existence of ¡®spokesperson¡¯. It is worth mentioning that in Ye Yinkong''s setting, unlike Heathcliff, her deputy head''s identity has not been made public, so occasionally she has the opportunity to pretend to be a player and come to the lower level to do various things. Typical: Big guys pretend to be cute. Then¡­¡­ Both of the power values ??are the top ¡®in-game¡¯, with a total of 3,600 seats, and currently there are only 1,300 knights of various levels. Obviously, this is set by Ye Yinkong. For the time being, except for the backup trumpet, it is all ¡®artificial intelligence¡¯ GM team, and new members can join. Except for the specially set''mysterious deputy commander'', almost all of them usually stay in the Red Jade Palace. According to the official information, they will only come during special events (activities). Go to the lower level and even team up with players. And now... "It took almost ten minutes to finally get the ¡®initial equipment¡¯." The game character created by Ye Yinkong is not much different from his own appearance. But he was when he lived on the earth in his hometown ¡®before crossing¡¯. Overall, black hair, black eyes and yellow skin, wearing a short-sleeved shirt, a pair of trousers, and a pair of sneakers. wearing glasses. Everything worn is black. He stood in the square, turned and looked at the Black Iron Palace behind him, "There are still more than half of the low-level universal mineral crystals left, so..." "According to the originally planned itinerary, go directly to the "World Copy"." PS: Yesterday¡¯s second update! To paraphrase a certain phrase: Today¡¯s weather is very suitable for staying up late. Continue the code word. Chapter 190 Receiving Mission! According to Ye Yinkong¡¯s setting, the types of monsters now distributed throughout Aincrad¡¯s first-level wild area have appeared in the natural world of the home earth, and they are ordinary ones that do not have any supernatural powers themselves. biology. herbivorous, carnivorous, omnivorous... as small as ants, poisonous insects, as large as dinosaurs, giant crocodiles, everywhere. Each of them has a certain degree of territorial awareness, but they will not experience an embarrassing situation like "Run to the edge of the territory and get stuck in the air wall". Especially carnivores, they often chase players out of the territory. Based on this premise, coupled with the purely natural environment setting of the first layer including rivers, grasslands, jungles, rocks, swamps, snowy areas, beaches, etc., and''no signs of industrialization for the time being'', this It seems that a semi-balanced ecosystem has been formed. Of course, considering the difficulty of the strategy, from the ¡®starting town¡¯ on the south side to the second ¡®labyrinth tower¡¯ area on the north side, the danger level of monsters will increase step by step. In the beginning, most of the players encountered were herbivores that ¡®flee when attacked, rarely counterattack¡¯. If you go deeper, you may encounter carnivorous dangers, **** prey, and even actively attack the player. If you are unlucky, there is a chance to fall into some unexpected events. For example: hungry tigers are rushing for food, wolves are surrounded... and so on. is almost exactly the same as the situation in nature. When you come to the periphery of the labyrinth tower, it is estimated that you will have to be giants of the level of ¡®Spinosaurus¡¯ and ¡®Tyrannosaurus Rex¡¯. so¡­¡­ "All monster types on the first layer will only drop ¡®completely unprocessed¡¯ natural materials." "And in every player''s novice package, there is only one cubic meter of ¡®low-level universal mineral crystal¡¯." "Although, this thing will be stored in the system space before being taken out for use, which is regarded as an incidental portable benefit." "But this does not mean that players can get a storage space with a capacity of one cubic meter for free." "Because the corresponding system space will continue to shrink as the amount of materials stored inside decreases." "What''s more, once the low-level universal mineral crystal is taken out, it cannot be recovered." "The initial players, including weapons, armors, backpacks... etc., so the equipment must be made by themselves." "However, the low-level universal mineral crystals will be consumed sooner or later, but the monsters in the wild area will continue to refresh, and the frequency is extremely high." "If players can''t use the knowledge in their minds to gradually climb the science and technology tree, unite the power of the group, and are willing to turn low-level universal minerals into production equipment, and develop their power step by step, they can only choose to go to the''world copy''. Search for unique resources." "But at this time, unless you are already a member of the same force in reality before entering the game, how can passers-by unite so quickly?" "Nowadays, there are already many people who directly consume the''low-level universal mineral crystals''." "They have broken their own way, and there is not much choice left." "Fortunately in the early stage, when you get close to the area near the northern labyrinth tower and feel the pressure, most of you have to choose to explore the''it is more curious'' copy of the world." Obviously, Ye Yinkong deliberately tinkered with such a setting, which is obviously to secretly push more people to challenge the world copy. And he also knows that there are exceptions to everything. For example: the use of low-level universal mineral crystals. It¡¯s not too far. There are no less than three people known by Shan Ye Yinkong alone, possessing a huge amount of knowledge of ¡®self-made technological equipment¡¯. Compared to them, it is estimated that most players will only tinker with some weird cold weapons. Even, many people even have very poor shaping skills, and they can''t make a decent cold weapon. Thanks to this gift... £ûIt¡¯s because I haven¡¯t used the ¡®Clone¡¯ to practice creation for a while. } Inside Aincrad''s first-level starting town, Ye Yinkong thought so in his heart, and at the same time, the game character controlled by his synchronized consciousness had walked from the center of the square to the gate of the Black Iron Palace. Looking at it at this time, this place is similar to the architectural style of some famous cathedrals in this world. ¡¾Eldest Lady''s Red Meng Hall¡¿537819336 dome, minaret. He walked slowly into the hall connected by the main entrance, and the first thing he saw was a stone stele located in the center of the hall, the size of a basketball court, and a 90-degree angle with the ground. Ye Yinkong clearly remembered that, in fact, in the original work of "Sword Art Online", the stone tablet in the Black Iron Palace was a device used to record the number of players killed in battle. Initially 10,000 people, as long as anyone dies, their ID will be engraved with a horizontal bar. No one wants to watch it more. However, compared to the former, the stone stele set up by Ye Yinkong is another function. means: the scoreboard that shows the player''s achievement ranking. So far, all are blank for the time being. but¡­¡­ £ûAccording to the original plan, I had to be the ¡®first person on the list¡¯ myself. } Thinking like this in his heart, Ye Yinkong walked around the stone tablet and walked to a certain window in the lobby that looked like a bank counter and stood there, putting his hands on the side of the chest-high table. Opposite him, there was a cardinal who was twice as tall as him, looked down at him from a high position, but couldn''t see his face clearly. "Excuse me, can I help you? Dear Samsara!" It is not difficult to see that the Cardinal, who was originally regarded as the system administrator in "Sword Art Online", has been set by Ye Yinkong as the staff responsible for handling the processes related to the world copy in the Black Iron Palace. The name of the reincarnation is also promoted through expansions, and players have already established well-known in-game character identities. Shuttles between the heavens and the world, transcending the existence of reincarnation. So it is called reincarnation. at the moment¡­¡­ "I choose single-player matchmaking, enter the ¡®six-player¡¯ reincarnation team, and go to the ¡®0073¡¯ dungeon to perform the ¡®official¡¯ world mission." Ye Yinkong, as the highest authority controller of "Sword¡¤Art¡¤Online", is naturally familiar with these matters. Matching system, the function of this thing is very simple to understand, there is no need to repeat it. And the copy number...So far, only a hundred copies of the world can be visited because of Aincrad. No. 0073 is very late, and it is already a high-difficulty copy for the players who are completely ¡®ordinary¡¯ in the initial stage of the game. As for the last mentioned ¡®official¡¯ world mission... According to Ye Yinkong''s setting, in the future, in the Black Iron Palace, not only the official, but even the players will be able to entrust missions. However, for this kind of delegation between players, the Black Iron Palace will charge an intermediary fee. completely restore reality. And now, because Ye Yinkong almost didn¡¯t hesitate to choose the ¡°No. 0073¡± dungeon, and his tone revealed a ¡°familiar¡± atmosphere, but it was to let the players in the lobby be located near him. Here, many people have shifted their eyes to his game character. Because Ye Yinkong didn''t intend to hide it deliberately, people with discerning eyes naturally began to guess that he was mostly like a ¡®closed beta player¡¯. Some people are already ready to come up and talk. Ye Yinkong naturally also noticed this. So, before the outsider could decide whether to entangle him or not, he had already teleported away from the spot in a flash of blue light after the cardinal confirmed the relevant options. immediately appeared in a large floating ball of light in the center, surrounded by a dark space. This is the space where the reincarnation begins to "match" for a short time. Ye Yinkong directly copied the style of a certain main **** space, which is very suitable. Now, when he sees that he has not matched the other pairs, he directly raises his right hand, the gesture is straightened, and he swipes from top to bottom at will... imitates the main menu of the game "Sword Art Online", and then appears. From top to bottom, there are five categories: role panel, interpersonal social interaction, task summary, map record... and ¡®system settings¡¯. ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 Ye Yinkong clicked on his character panel... ¡ª¡ª ID: Easter¡¤Egg Sex: Male Physical Fitness: 1 Physical strength: 1 Physique: 1 Spirit: 1 Chapter 163 Essence: 1 ¡ª¡ª There are very few currently displayed content. PS: First! I feel that the speed of my codewords has dropped drastically, and this kind of chapter is difficult to write. 72 chapters are currently missing. There is a second update. By the way, the main menu of the game does not follow the "Sword Art Online" completely, because... Well, it will be explained in the next chapter, but it is not spoiled now. Chapter 191 Six-member team, gather! At this moment, floating in the character panel in front of Ye Yinkong, there is no display of level, blood volume, and experience value. In addition to ID name and gender, some have only five basic values ??abbreviated as ¡®three-body double-precision¡¯. some of: physical fitness (represents the size of the body strength of the game character, the upper limit of the weight.) physical strength (represents the durability of the character''s endurance and the recovery speed of muscle fatigue.) physique (represents the physical flexibility of the game character and the resistance to foreign viruses.) Spirit (represents the reaction speed of the game character and the sensitivity of the senses.) Essence (represents the basic energy of the game character.) When the player logs in to "Sword¡¤Art¡¤Online" for the first time, the five values ??of the game character are all the minimum 1 point. It is worth mentioning that the ¡®mental¡¯ value, which itself symbolizes the response speed of the game character, actually involves the brain acceleration mechanism used by the game system. The main effect is derived from the neural connection device in the original setting of "Accelerated World", and the specific purpose of existence is to allow ordinary people to have the opportunity to catch up with the outstanding ethnic groups of other bloodlines. If not, it is almost impossible for a purebred human player with no gift to defeat the powerful people of various races who were born in the mythological system and whose reaction speed is already terrifying under the same physical quality. Of course, according to Ye Yinkong''s settings, this ¡®so simple as there is no item bar¡¯ game system is just the player¡¯s initial heritage. In the future, as the strategy for world dungeons is repeated again and again, as the progress improves, the game system of different players will present different templates. Yes! As time goes on, as long as the player is willing to work hard, even the game system can add new modules. Give some examples! For example: If you choose to go to the "Animation "Sacred Story of Sword Princess" for long-term development" and successfully join a certain family of gods, you will update an additional "level display" template in the game system. At the same time, the five basic values ??of three-body double-precision will be further subdivided into corresponding statistical methods. And if you go to the world of "Game "Ark: Survival Evolved" to do missions and complete the main line, you may get that incredible production template. In short: In the beginning, all players who were just ¡®samsara¡¯ will show their unique characteristics in the future. Wizards, knights, god-eaters, adventurers, druids... countless professions, corresponding to countless game systems. Now, Ye Yinkong has given all the creatures living in Source World Earth a chance of survival that can ¡®continue civilization¡¯. And he himself is not without any benefits. First of all, the emergence of Aincrad will make the beliefs provided to the mythological system by human beings as a whole become more clear. This is to prepare for his next phase of plans for the ¡®mythical system¡¯. Besides¡­¡­ "As long as the creatures in the universe within the soul gem are given the ¡®absolute¡¯ attributes, they will be born with more or less uncontrollable self-consciousness." Obviously, in response to this, Ye Yinkong asked the players to treat each world as a ¡®dungeon¡¯, just hope, even if there is only one... He hopes that there will be an''absolute'' creature that can be used for himself. It is precisely this idea... "Oh, here comes someone!" is used in the "Like Lord God Space" where players are waiting to be matched. After Ye Yinkong glanced at his attributes, he stood by the light ball and paced back and forth. After about half a minute, two beams of light fell in the space. Among them, two figures walked out, one tall and one short. It can be seen that these two people should be in a double line. Now... "Hello... uh, man!" Among the two newly-appearing people, a young man with purple hair, who looks like a professional menswear model and has an impeccable appearance, took the lead in saying hello to Ye Yinkong. But looking at his loss of interest at that moment, it was as if he had encountered the gap of ¡®I was expecting to meet beautiful netizens, but only when I met I found out that it¡¯s a big guy who pulls his feet¡¯. Incidentally, because Ye Yinkong did not directly let the players generally have the ¡®anonymity¡¯ function. He anticipated that it would take ¡®future development¡¯ to get this module as the ¡®standard feature of the protagonist of online games novels¡¯. So right now, all three people present can see the ID names of their characters floating above their heads. Ye Yinkong paid a little attention to the other two. The ID name of the purple-haired youth is: Grape¡¤Juice Translated literally, it means: grape juice £ûUh, why does this name sound familiar? } He muttered something like this in his heart. immediately looked at the other person. In ¡¡¡¡''s field of vision, the second player who came with the purple-haired youth was a petite blonde loli. ID name: Mountain¡¤Lady "¡­¡­" Ye Yinkong understood instantly. He didn''t need to drive himself as the highest authority of the "city lord" to investigate, and he could guess the true identities of the two in reality. The name of the game called "Grape Juice" of the purple-haired youth in the former, plus the blonde loli of the latter, which is exactly the same English as the pro-hero rookie "Mountain Heroine" in the Far East... £û These days, it happened to be the ¡®workplace experience period¡¯ for the first-year heroes of Xiongying High School, and Yukiko Kuroba was robbed by those professional heroes. } £ûIn other words, the school agrees that I (Thanos) is here as an intern, but she is now playing virtual games with the children...Is it lazy? } spit out so, Ye Yinkong looked at the two people in front of him again... £ûUh, it shouldn¡¯t be counted. } £ûAfter all, aren¡¯t these two people the same? } The thoughts are here... "Om~" With the three beams of light descending, three more players arrived. And this time... "¡­¡­" Ye Yinkong couldn''t help covering his face. because¡­¡­ "That, Ms. Python, are we really doing heroic activities?" The player whose virtual character showed the appearance of a black-haired girl asked helplessly. About... "Of course!" The virtual character looks like a blond woman, squinting her eyes and smiling, "You should know that increasing your popularity is also something that professional heroes must do." "But, we want to learn some practical knowledge..." Next to ¡¡¡¡, there is a girl with orange hair with a side ponytail. If her hair is short, she might be mistaken for the most ancient chaotic and evil mankind. She also has a tired expression on her face. These three people... "Huh, eight million?" Ye Yinkong consciously became the air here, the same young man with purple hair who had just arrived, but after seeing the black-haired girl, he had a surprised expression and asked subconsciously: "Why are you here too?" " At this moment, I suddenly heard the question of ¡®outsiders¡¯... "Are you?" The black-haired girl looked at the purple-haired youth with a puzzled look. Seeing... "I, the Xiongying Sports Festival has just been promoted to... well, the one who was promoted to the Hero Division A class." While speaking, the purple-haired youth pointed to the top of his head, "By the way, you should know who I am when you look at this ID name. Didn''t you have a hero name in the class before." Hearing the words, the black-haired girl glanced up and glanced roughly. "Grape juice?" She tilted her head, "Who?" "¡­¡­" The purple-haired youth froze directly. Ye Yinkong even had the illusion that the other party has lost its color. PS: Yesterday¡¯s second update! The other five characters, Xiongying fans should guess who they are. A word of reminder: The grapes are back. The next chapter enters the world of dungeons. Chapter 192 Members of the Temporary Squad! Ye Yinkong remembered that when Xiongying High School was just starting school in early April this year, Aizawa Kota, who was the class teacher of the first year of the Hero Division, had ¡®expelled¡¯ a student. Its name: Minami Mineta. A fifteen-year-old boy with a ¡®super sticky¡¯ personality. At the beginning, Kuroba Yukiko''s clone borrowed his free quota and successfully transferred to Class A. It is worth mentioning that Ye Yinkong at that time was not optimistic about this boy who was only 1.08 meters tall. Because, in the entrance exam a few months ago, he was the only one among the many passers who went into hiding until the end of the time, and made no contribution to the simulation project. And the main reason for his desire to become a professional hero is purely to make himself more and more popular. Well, to be precise, it is: popular with beautiful girls. This undoubtedly makes people feel dumbfounded. Of course, Ye Yinkong himself is not the kind of personality that''if he doesn''t agree with him, he will completely deny the other party''. He only values ??value and practicality. Therefore, after his suggestion that day, Minami Mineta was not dropped out of school in the end. Instead, he stayed in the ¡®general course¡¯ of Xiongying High School. Based on this premise, Ye Yinkong also secretly spread the news that ¡®you will be promoted to the Hero Division if you perform well during the Xiongying Sports Festival¡¯. In this way, some of the general students who were unwilling to do so, but knew how to persevere, finally did not directly give up their respective concepts of continuing to struggle. Furthermore, after the Xiongying Sports Festival, two outstanding students were promoted to the Hero Division. They are: Chapter 164 Mineta Mi, returns to Class A. Careful about people, promoted to Class B. So almost, when the workplace experience period, which has only started in the past few days, arrived, Minami Mineta was also arranged to start an internship in a professional hero''s office. At this point, another few days have passed, and now... "Minida-san?" Nowadays, because virtual reality online games have just come out, and the interest relationship of ¡®Sword¡¤Art¡¤Online¡¯ has not yet been fully formed, it is naturally difficult for players to predict the importance of ¡®hiding their real identity¡¯. But there are still a small number of people with ¡®foresight¡¯ who have begun to be wary of hidden dangers in this regard. It''s a pity that such people are either already in a certain power as a think tank, or they are very low-key...they occupy too little base. Naturally, it is not so easy to encounter. So at the moment, in the matching space, except for Ye Yinkong''s game character, the other five people have already reported each other''s real names. in: Minata Minoru, the appearance of the game character is a handsome young man with purple hair, ID name: Grape¡¤Juice Yue Shanyou, the game character Alien is a baby-faced blonde loli, ID name: Mountain¡¤Lady ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 The two of them directly used their respective hero codes. And this is pretty good... Eight million hundred, ID name: Creati Kento Kazuka: ID name: Chitou There is also a professional hero who specially recruited them to enter their own office for internship-Miss Python (Uwabami) ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 These three people actually directly set the game characters to look like they are in reality. is really a show-shaking show. At this moment... "Well, I am somewhat impressed." Eight Million Hundred finally remembered Minami Mineta¡¯s ¡®classmate¡¯ status, "Sorry, I¡¯ve been in a bad condition recently, and I haven¡¯t paid much attention to many things." As she said now... No way, Minami Minami has just returned to Class A, and she is a bit outlier in her own right. On the contrary, in the past month or so, almost all the focus of the class has been on Kuroba Yukiko. Especially eight million hundred. She thinks she and Kuroba Yukko have a "same line" personality, but she did not perform well in the Xiongying Sports Festival before. and later saw Kuroba Yukko refreshing others'' understanding of the upper limit of his ability, which was greatly shocked. Currently, I am falling into a state of low self-esteem because of this. So that, sometimes, she would start to wonder if she was a ¡®suggested student¡¯. After all, the scorching freeze, who was also a student, also shined during the Xiongying Sports Festival. In short, it is precisely because of the existence of the ¡®back figure¡¯ that Yukiko Kuroba exists, now in the first year of Class A, she has been regarded as a goal of surpassing her. Even Ye Yintou, who has the''gift,'' and Lugu Ikuhisa, who performed well during the Xiongying Sports Festival and was re-accepted by Ye Yinkong, are the same. Black Feather Xuezi is a high wall specially set up by Ye Yinkong for his peers while protecting the safety of his sister. They need such pressure. And now... "Speaking of which, when eight million students created the game characters, they didn''t modify their appearance." Minami pointedly said, "But that''s right, if you have this kind of ¡®capital¡¯, there is no need to continue to beautify it...Anyway, it¡¯s great!" ''S words fell, his eyes began to look up and down eight million game characters, and his right hand even gave a thumbs up. Seeing... Eight Million Hundred Although they don''t understand some hen terminology, they still frown instinctively. Next to ¡¡¡¡, among the other women, it seems that only two older professional heroes know the hidden meaning. But they all just looked at each other with a smile. About... £ûIt feels better to let this kid drop out of school, eh. } Ye Yinkong was the one who secretly reacted the most. Because he suddenly felt that the decision to transfer Minami Mineta back to Class A seemed to pose a certain degree of threat to his sister in some respects. Thinking about it for a while... £ûBoy, give you another chance, if you really do something you shouldn¡¯t do, don¡¯t need your hands and eyes. } made such a vicious decision in his heart, but it made Mineda Mishi, who was staring at him maliciously, shivered. At this moment¡­¡­ "That''s it, Xiongying''s chicks." The game character of the professional hero "Miss Python" interjected: "The first time I come to "S¡¤A¡¤O", I can meet classmates and colleagues. This is a very lucky thing." "However, we seem to be too engaged in the conversation. There is still a teenager here." Listen to her... "Ah, yes!" Minami Minato reacted and looked at Ye Yinkong, who had been standing next to him as the background, and pointed to him, and said, "He is the first player to come here and wait, better than me and Miss Shanling. Arrived earlier." Everyone''s eyes gathered on Ye Yinkong''s game character. They first glanced at the ID name displayed on the top of their heads as ¡®Easter¡¤Egg¡¯, and then... "It turns out that everyone is already there." set her own game role as the little blonde loli mountain heroine, and said casually: "Then hurry up." "I read the introduction of this world copy, the setting of that place is quite interesting." She seems to have been exposed to a lot of games in her daily life, and she is able to talk freely at this time, "I just hope that NPCs don¡¯t have rigid line selection dialogues." "At least, there must be a certain level of AI." Hear the words... Ye Yinkong smiled in his heart. A certain degree of AI? Ah! There, they are all ¡®real¡¯ people. PS: First! originally expected this chapter to enter the world of plot, it seems that there is some error. But the next chapter is really about to enter. This part of the plot is more complicated, I want to write a little more detail. Each paragraph has to be repeated several times, and the codeword speed is doubled as a result. There is one more update later. Chapter 193 Enter, World Copy No. 0073! As mentioned before, the areas currently appearing as ¡®World Copy¡¯ within ¡®Sword¡¤Art¡¤Online¡¯ are actually from Ye Yinkong¡¯s long-established soul gem inner universe. One of the worlds, all of them are extremely ¡®real¡¯. so¡­¡­ Nowadays, the same is true for the copy of the world code-named 0073. However, the creatures of the various races in the Source World are different from Ye Yinkong, the traverser. None of them have any memories from the ¡®Hometown Earth¡¯. Based on this premise, the players who have entered''S¡¤A¡¤O'', even if they have read the introduction about the copy of World 0073, it is impossible to know that it actually has another name. ie: the world of anime "Mobile Suit Gundam SEED"! ¡­¡­ At the end of AD, the third world war broke out. Many countries merged, reorganized, and even perished during this period. After the war, the A.D. calendar became a thing of the past, replaced by a unified new calendar called Cosmic¡¤Era. Originally, many people believed that even if the world could not usher in a real and permanent peace, there should always be a long ¡®buffer period¡¯ after the First World War. However¡­¡­ At the beginning of the C.E era, an incredible figure appeared on the earth¡ª¡ªGeorge Grein He completed the MIT Ph.D. program when he was only seventeen, and he also served as a national football star player. He is not only an Olympic athlete, but also a scientific researcher who is nominated for the Nobel Prize. He joined the Navy as an ace pilot at the age of 21 and entered the Atlantic Federal Space Agency at the age of 26. He even served as the core design director of the Jupiter exploration program. He is almost perfect. He is not like a human being. It is exactly this. At the age of thirty-one, he took the Jupiter shuttle spacecraft developed by himself and embarked on a lonely starry journey that would take seven years for only one way. But on the same day, he announced a message to all mankind. It turned out that the legend named ¡®George Gray¡¯ was not born naturally, but a special human being adjusted and formed through genetic modification technology. Coordinator It has been genetically engineered at the time of the fertilized egg, and the babies born after precise micro-modification have not only extremely high IQ, but also excellent physical fitness. Although they are not supermen, they will not get terminally ill. As soon as they were born, they were destined to be elites in various industries. They made Edison¡¯s famous ¡®genius¡¯ saying, a joke that can be taken out of context. It is worth mentioning that at first, all countries in the world banned this kind of ¡®innate genetic modification¡¯. However, many powerful seniors cannot resist the temptation of ¡®perfect¡¯. The first generation of adjusters was born in various hidden laboratories one after another. Many years later, the first generation of adjusters has unsurprisingly become the elites of all walks of life, and most importantly, the next generation of their married men and women can perfectly inherit the advantages of their parents. At this time, George Grain, who was on a survey mission to Jupiter, has returned to Earth. He was about to face the consequences of imprisonment, but he brought back a major discovery that spanned the century. Above Jupiter, the fossil of a ¡®winged whale¡¯ was discovered. This undoubtedly means that there are other races outside the universe. Precisely because of this important discovery, George, who was listed as a relevant person, has a stronger position. He further led the creation of a new colony called P.L.A.N.T. This is a giant artificial colony satellite that can float in the universe and is self-sufficient. Chapter 165 Relying on it, the adjusters who have begun to be discriminated against and excluded by the public on the earth have a stable new home. At the same time, it was also during this period that the distinctive name of natural person (Natural) began to spread among the adjusters. Peaceful life lasted for a while. But this is just a prelude to the storm. One day, a natural man who developed inferiority and jealousy because he was not an adjuster shot George Grain, the creator of the adjusters'' minds. It is ridiculous that this young man was eventually found not guilty. However, when watching a joke on the side of the earth, a devastating virus suddenly broke out in the natural human group within the earth, which took away hundreds of millions of lives. Natural people believe that this is the revenge of the adjuster. In the face of this unclear allegation, the situation has become more and more chaotic. So far... The death of the leader, coupled with groundless suspicion, has completely intensified the contradiction between the two forces that were originally ¡®same source¡¯. War broke out, and then broke out. Even if there are conservatives in the adjuster group who have developed a vaccine, it has also saved countless lives, but it has been unable to suppress the psychology of natural people that is distorted by jealousy. A group of natural persons, countries have joined forces to form the Earth Alliance, and only many neutral countries headed by ¡®Ob¡¯ have declared that they will not participate in any conflicts between the two parties. And adjust the group, set up the ZAFT troop, the meaning is: Freedom Treaty Zodiac League. This is an armed organization originally formed by volunteers. After that, most of the periods between the two sides were only small-scale conflicts. Since the United Nations conference was attacked by a terrorist organization, the war broke out completely. Although the speaker of the adjuster''s side ¡®Shigel Klein¡¯ worked hard to seek peace, he did not expect that the Earth Army, which had lost its mind, would even throw a nuclear bomb on the artificial colonization satellite of P.L.A.N.T. A total of 243,721 people died on that day. also passed away, and there was the slightest possibility of returning to peace. The only way to go between the adjuster and the natural person is ¡®war¡¯. It is worth mentioning that after the outbreak of the war, many parties thought that there was a huge disadvantage in the number of adjusters, and there was no doubt about the winner. But no one would have imagined that an epoch-making technological product has rectified or even tilted the scales of both sides. its name: Mobile Suit (Mobile Suit) ... ¡¾World Mission: Tomorrow Without End¡¿ [Phase 1: Hypocritical peace] [Task time: January 25, C.E.71] [Quest content: Players need to ensure that the game character remains alive before the end of the day] [Task reward: copy material return permission once, several achievement points] [Task reminder: There are hidden branches with high scores] [Subsequent task: Trigger condition is unknown] Inside the matching space, including Ye Yinkong, the six people who have known each other preliminarily are carefully reading the content displayed in the ¡®task summary¡¯ branch of the main menu of their respective games. Because the publicity PV about "Sword¡¤Art¡¤Online" has long been promoted by the black super special police team, everyone present knows the rules related to the world copy. After players come to the matching space, they theoretically have up to ten days to prepare for things like ¡®familiar with teammates¡¯ and ¡®adjusting equipment¡¯. Then, as long as you control the game character to touch the light ball in the matching space, the teleport function can be activated. At this moment... "Om~" After confirming the details related to the task, he matched the six people in the space, and at the same time reached out and touched the white light ball in the center. Then, when the six beams of light descended, except for Ye Yinkong, everyone else was in a trance, just like the legendary "half dream and half awake". And when they recovered... "Wow!" In this temporary reincarnation team, many people subconsciously exclaimed because they witnessed the spectacular sights around them. They are inside a giant artificial colonization satellite. its name: Heliopolis PS: Yesterday¡¯s second update! Here, I want to talk to everyone. There are two reasons why I chose to write the world of "Gundam SEED". One, this is my only second childhood memory of staying up all night watching the complete episode (not afraid of everyone''s jokes, the other is from "Kempfa") 2. The movie "Number One Player" reminds me of it (the original ancestor Gundam appeared, and the old man¡¯s first love was actually called Kira, Ma Ye). So, I don¡¯t care if it is nicknamed an idol drama, because I think that as long as I like it, it¡¯s not against humans, it¡¯s illegal...that¡¯s a good work in my mind. Hope everyone likes it too. Relive memories together. Chapter 194 Inner Universe Change! As we all know, in the world view of "Gundam SEED", human beings on Earth, who have entered the new era of CE for many years, have not yet explored the unknown areas outside the solar system, and the farthest place to set foot is only on the surface of Jupiter. But even so, in the ¡®terrestrial planet¡¯ universe, artificially made giant colonial satellites are already everywhere. Heliopolis is one of them. ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 It is in the vicinity of the Kaohsiung Cosmic Harbor, which is more than 200 million kilometers away from the Earth, and, like the former, it was built on the basis of asteroids. is different from P.L.A.N.T¡¯s tapered territory. The whole is barrel-shaped. The bottom is connected to the surface of the asteroid, and the top is set as a port for warships to enter and exit. Residents, all live on the cylindrical side of this ¡®big barrel¡¯. ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 So, at this moment, in the eyes of the six new players... £ûThis is almost the same as the ¡®Cooper Space Station¡¯ located near the Saturn universe in the movie "Interstellar", except that the internal area is much larger. } ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 Obviously, because Ye Yinkong retains his own memories before crossing, it is easier to find a reference for comparison than the other five. But he didn''t say too much. After all, in the past few months, although Ye Yinkong has often come to the universe within the Soul Gem to deal with trivial matters, and in this way, prepare for the future development of the New God Plan. But it''s the first time to come to this world right now. Therefore, he is still very curious about this sci-fi era during the pioneering period of the universe. As for others... "This trip is really right." In the team, the appearance is a blonde loli game character, with hands around his chest, said: "Let¡¯s not talk about NPCs, just this scene, it¡¯s pretty realistic." "It looks like it can be fun...Huh, what are you doing?" After a slight sigh, this ¡®Mountain Woman¡¯ turned to look at her teammate, but found that the latter, who had changed her appearance to a handsome youth with purple hair, was tinkering with its own game system. and heard that... "Live broadcast!" Minami Mineta, who deliberately modified his appearance to be very handsome, turned his head arrogantly and swung his bangs when answering questions. then went on to explain: "Before the game was launched, the operator of S¡¤A¡¤O had said that..." "Any player has the right to open the live broadcast room on the official website, and as long as the audience reaches a certain level, they can also receive achievement points and cash rewards." He is more open to it, "I don¡¯t expect to be the number one player of the new owner of Aincrad, but there is no need to miss the cash reward." £ûThe most important thing is that this will definitely make me more popular. Then there will be a beautiful lady who will come over...suck me~£ý At this moment, other people didn''t know what this guy was thinking, but seeing the appearance of Brother Pig who subconsciously sucked saliva while he was talking, they still frowned. then... "Are there cash rewards?" The blond loli game character controlled by the professional hero "Mountain Heroine" Yue Shanyou, suddenly his eyes shined. Seeing her unabashedly wealthy look, it was almost a sign of money in her eyes. at the same time¡­ "Girls, you have to follow this classmate too." The original game character controlled by the professional hero "Miss Python" also began to urge the two of Eight Million Hundred and Kento Kazuka, and said with a smile: "This is today''s hero activity." "After all, popularity is one of the indispensable foundations of professional heroes." heard these words... Ye Yinkong shook his head, turned and left. As the highest authority controller of ¡®Sword¡¤Art¡¤Online¡¯, he did use his official status to promote the live broadcast industry. But after all, it is to further integrate ¡®S¡¤A¡¤O¡¯ into the lives of the public and become more and more indispensable. From a long-term perspective, he also wants to make the official website the largest information exchange platform in the future. When the time comes, a lot of news can be directly used in this way of ¡®in the hands of one¡¯s own¡¯ for easy publishing. so¡­ £ûUnexpectedly, this time a random match team would meet so many players who wanted to start a live broadcast. } Ye Yinkong didn''t plan to participate in this kind of thing. He thought to himself: {Originally I wanted to observe during the team formation, what kind of performance other players will have after entering the world dungeon, but now it seems... . } £ûGo alone. } At this point of thought, Ye Yinkong had already walked more than ten meters away. He was originally ¡®single row¡¯, and now he is leaving alone, even if he has been noticed by the other five people, no one has ever thought of speaking out to dissuade him. After all, compared to his (her) relationship of ¡®not classmates, but peers¡¯ in reality, the existence of Ye Yinkong, a stranger, seemed dispensable. In this regard, the latter is also happy to save some troubles. He''s here... "ding~" After ¡¡¡¡ walked far, Ye Yinkong raised his right hand, swiped from top to bottom, and called out the main menu of the game character. He immediately clicked on the taskbar, looking at the relevant information, and at the same time began to compare his original plan and think about the next course of action. £ûAccording to my instructions, the mission time was directly arranged on the day of ¡®C.E.71 January 25¡¯, which is the beginning of the plot. } Ye Yinkong raised his head, looked up at an oblique angle, and looked at a certain area located far inside Heliopolis. There is a large industrial facility that appears to be open to schools. He stopped and stood on the sidewalk by the side of the street, his eyes slightly narrowed, {Nowadays, Aincrad''s internal tasks related to the world copy, although most of them are led by many advanced artificial intelligences. In management, I usually don''t take care of it... But now, there is still a suspicion of''cheating''. } After making such a self-deprecating sentence, Ye Yinkong immediately shrugged, {Well, it''s my own game anyway, so don''t care about the details too much, just make good use of it. } £ûIf you know the content of the task in advance, the next action will be much easier...} "Om~" Abruptly, a shaking sensation as if you were in an earthquake zone appeared without warning. Ye Yinkong was stunned. Chapter 166 He looked around at the moment and found that all the pedestrians on the road were walking around casually. As if, only he could feel the shock just now. This situation is obviously not simple. For a time... "This feeling... seems to have been in this world?" The unexpected unfolding of ¡¡¡¡, and the doubts arising from it, made him, the highest authority controller, frowned. He immediately switched his consciousness to Thanos'' substitute. Then¡­¡­ "!" In the universe within the Soul Gem, Ye Yinkong''s sight through the eyes of Thanos'' substitute standing in the''Origin Water Pool'' surprised him. because¡­¡­ "what happened?" The tall purple figure narrowed his eyes, "There are some worlds that are fusing?" PS: First! I saw some readers who said they were worried that this article would go the old way of the previous Gundam doujin... Well, let me answer that. Don¡¯t forget that the core theme of this story is: Integrating the world view. Then¡­¡­ The protagonist will not open a live broadcast. Those who open the live broadcast are all supporting roles, whose purpose is to link with reality. This volume is about various events related to reality and games. Otherwise, it is the traditional infinite flow. I want to write a different story. Chapter 195 The Heart of the Universe Growing Again, and... Fusion! The ¡¡¡¡ Origin Pool is an area in the universe within the Soul Gem that is provided for Thanos¡¯ substitutes to appear and stay. For the creatures in the inner universe, this is an infinite land ¡®outside¡¯. And the countless bubbles floating above it are worlds. World No. 0073 is one of them. In the original words, the bubbles corresponding to each world exist independently, and they will keep a certain distance from each other, just like the principle of same-sex repulsion of magnets. But now, from the perspective of Thanos'' substitute, Ye Yinkong saw the sky above the infinite land, and many bubbles began to attract each other. Some of the ¡®fast progress¡¯ even already have a part of the area overlapping. For example: The "Animation "Mobile Suit Gundam SEED" World" where his character in the game just now is in this situation. "Overlapping planes?" Subconsciously, Ye Yinkong remembered this term from a fantasy story on the earth in his hometown. He recalled for a moment, and found that the inexplicable dizziness that he had experienced through game characters before seemed to have been experienced in this world. But if you think about it carefully, you can''t find a specific clue. There is an awkward feeling of "temporarily forgetting words". immediately...... "For the sake of safety, the original plan of the game will be temporarily released. Let''s check the situation of the inner universe first." Thinking like this, the Thanos double who had been controlled by Ye Yinkong''s main energy, his eyes began to flash with the orange light corresponding to the soul gem. Immediately, his ¡®eyes¡¯ looked around the entire infinite land and all the world bubbles above it. Not long... "Oh, that''s how it is." Synchronized with Ye Yinkong''s main consciousness of Thanos double, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised. At this moment, although he still failed to recall the memory of the ¡®same feeling in this world¡¯, he had figured out the beginning and end of the universe¡¯s changes within the soul gem. general speaking¡­¡­ "This ¡®heart of the universe¡¯ has finally ¡®grew up¡¯ again." This is undoubtedly good news. You must know that the soul gem is the heart of the universe in the growth stage... This is something Ye Yinkong has known for a long time. However, so far, it has only seen a noticeable change. means: Ye Yinkong dominates the inner universe and opened up the "Self-Circulating Infinite World". At that time, he changed the inner universe of the soul gem from ¡®nothing¡¯ to ¡®being¡¯. is the first growth. Furthermore, in addition to the ¡®absorb and release the soul¡¯ effect of the soul gem, Ye Yinkong also possesses the core abilities of ¡®creating absolute creatures¡¯ and ¡®carrying out the existence of the inner universe to reality¡¯. Among them, the latter two also derived analysis, transformation, reconstruction... and other clever usages, allowing Ye Yinkong to obtain a lot of specific information about the artifacts and copy their abilities. And today... "Unexpectedly, because in the universe of the Soul Gem, a large number of new souls from the Source World were suddenly entered, but it indirectly stimulated some of its potential." Yes! When ¡®Sword¡¤Art¡¤Online¡¯ was launched, Ye Yinkong turned all the worlds in the universe within the Soul Gem into ¡®Duplicates¡¯ to operate, but it was the first time for a large number of souls to enter it. This is undoubtedly even bigger than the previous scene of ¡®extracting a single enemy¡¯s soul¡¯ several times. so¡­¡­ "Growing up again not only makes it easier for me to control the universe within the Soul Gem, and makes it more possibilities, but it also brings new abilities to the real Thanos substitute." "Material souls!" "The effect is the opposite of the''soul manifestation''." Obviously, Ye Yinkong was very satisfied with the unexpected joy that appeared this time. Because, the emergence of this new ability undoubtedly means that in the future, the universe within the soul gem will no longer be limited to the entry of consciousness. Of course, Ye Yinkong had a lot of ideas on how to use the new ability, but there is no need to test it right now. After all, after confirming that the universe in the Soul Gem did not appear in the situation that he did not want to see, the original plan of suspension should continue. So almost... "Although copy No. 0073 is integrated with another world, it does not have much impact on the original plan." Ye Yinkong used Thanos'' substitute to perceive the situation of the "other world" for a while, and after learning its essential features, he no longer had any worries. Because he has discovered that this ¡®other world¡¯ is actually somewhat similar to Gundam SEED¡¯s worldview. Moreover, Ye Yinkong himself began to look forward to what will happen when the two worlds overlap. Therefore, at the moment, he directly switched the focus of consciousness, and his perspective returned to the side of the game character. Looking again now, the dizziness just now has disappeared. However, it is obvious that after the original ¡®single¡¯ worldview has been integrated into the ¡®second¡¯ worldview, some changes that the aboriginals could not perceive have taken place around. For example... "Huh!" "Huh!" "Huh!" Originally, in the early days of the Gundam SEED world view, the status quo that ¡®natural persons cannot smoothly control mobile suits¡¯ has always been a huge bargaining chip for adjusters to make up for the disadvantage of numbers and stabilize the battle. But now, in Ye Yinkong''s field of vision, he can see several huge steel figures walking upright on the avenue where traffic control is abruptly enforced not far away. Compared to mobile suits such as Zagu, Gene... and even Gundam, its limbs are very small. can be regarded as a mobile suit after all. Its name: Flag ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 This, surprisingly... "It''s a miscellaneous model with a OO world view." right! Another world view that has caused the "plane overlap" phenomenon with the Gundam SEED world view is exactly the existence described in "Mobile Suit Gundam OO" in the hometown of Earth. Although the two worldviews of the same series, but with huge differences, have become one. directly leads to many things, and has a general chain reaction of changes. And facing this situation... £ûI originally wanted to implement the original plan from the Archangel, but now it seems...I obviously have a better choice. } Ye Yinkong''s face showed an eager smile, {for example: the organization of heaven. } £ûLet me see for the time being, in this fusion world view, in the face of the contradictions between natural persons and adjusters, and the intrigue within the earth, how would you engage in armed intervention for the purpose of ¡®eradicating war¡¯? } Thinking like this, he directly controlled the Thanos double in the ¡®infinite land outside the boundary¡¯, and slightly interfered with the cause and effect of an event in this fusion worldview. then... £û Observing from the inside is undoubtedly the most convenient. } With this idea, he had already affected part of the cause and effect in this world, and he walked directly to a vending machine on the side of the road that even had portable electronic devices on the shelf. Then, squatting down, there was no operation at all, but from the pick-up port, he took out a small instrument with the appearance of a 15 cm long ruler. itself is only about four millimeters thick, with a button on the top. Ye Yinkong''s game character, press directly. Suddenly, a virtual screen about fifteen centimeters wide was projected on the side of the ¡®ruler¡¯. is a communicator with projection function. at the moment¡­¡­ £û Thirty questions about future life? Ah! } Looking at the text displayed on the virtual projection screen, Ye Yinkong chuckled inwardly. Because of this thing, he just used Thanos as a substitute to interfere with cause and effect, and it will appear here. It is an assessment. is used when recruiting new members from the Celestial Organization, the preliminary review process. PS: Yesterday¡¯s second update! I have to say that the San Lei subsidiary is really powerful. Because, in the history of animation, a certain "one series" can dominate the charts four times in a row, only twice. One is the Gundam series, Gundam SEED one and two seasons + Gundam OO one and two seasons, dominating the list four times. Two is the LL series, lovelive one and two seasons + sunshine one and two seasons, dominating the list four times. are all produced by the San Lei subsidiary, which has more than doubled the sales volume of the second place in the same period. FZ, which was known as an empty alley in the past, could not do it. Then, in the text... The LL worldview has already appeared in this world. Then, when the two Gundam classics converge on the same stage, what changes will there be? How does the Tianren organization intervene in disputes between natural persons and adjusters? Chapter 167 Although it is difficult to write, please look forward to it! Chapter 196 Your own game, do whatever you want! Ye Yinkong...Uh, or his Thanos stand-in, is undoubtedly the supreme master of the universe within the soul gem. Based on this premise, and then counted the auxiliary bonuses of the''tree designer'' and''Mooncell'' successively, his calculation ability has been greatly improved, and he can instantly understand and know the causal development of the full time axis branch in any world. Overview. is omniscient in the true sense. To tell the truth, if Ye Yinkong only mixed with the ¡®Sword¡¤Art¡¤Online¡¯ group of players only with a ¡®play¡¯ mentality, then he would definitely block these cheating advantages equivalent to ¡®spoilers¡¯. Because of that, it would be very boring for him who is''no plot, no game''. But now, everything he does is to respond to the coming world changes in a few years. He wants all human beings in the Source World Earth to adapt to the turbulent life under his own control, and obtain sufficient combat power from the new system to protect themselves. finally stepped into an era where all the people are all soldiers. so¡­¡­ £ûIf you want to play, you have to wait until the business is done. } In front of the vending machine, Ye Yinkong looked at the content displayed on the screen of the virtual electronic device in his hand and moved his five fingers on his right hand. Then¡­¡­ "di di di di di di di x 60" He seemed to be testing his extreme hand speed. In just one or two seconds, he made sixty effective clicks on the virtual screen continuously. One option, one confirmation. Furthermore, he directly answered all the so-called ¡®30 questions concerning the future of life¡¯. Obviously, after searching the full time axis of this ¡®duplicate¡¯ in ¡®Outside¡¯ through Thanos¡¯ double-handed, he knew that this was the way to pass the review of the new members of the Celestial Organization. And it is still a special situation that will be directly concerned by the ¡®founder¡¯. Instructions, there are many types of audit mechanisms for recruiting new members. The question and answer process that Ye Yinkong encountered when he manipulated causality is just one of them. Throughout the process, it will assess whether the person is eligible to know the dispute eradication plan based on the different options given by the respondent, the time spent, and the changes in facial expressions and eye expressions during the answering period. And Ye Yinkong''s behavior that seemed to be''filling out questions indiscriminately'' just now happened to fit a mechanism set by the founder of the Celestial Organization''Iolia Schinberg''. Well, this thing, strictly speaking, is the BUG mechanism that appeared in the ¡®deliberately induced deterministic butterfly effect¡¯ after the fusion of the Gundam SEED worldview and the Gundam OO worldview, plus the influence of Thanos¡¯ substitute adjustment causality. is: the birth of a new branch organization. As we all know, after the founder of the Celestial Organization''Iolia Schnberg'', in order to see the world of disagreement with his own eyes, so as to artificially freeze sleep, he secretly developed the Celestial Organization for hundreds of years. It is controlled by the super AI computer''VEDA''. Nowadays, in addition to the ¡®Heaven and Human¡¯ organization as the core of its operations, VEDA has also developed a branch in the dark¡ªangel organization. As for the BUG-like changes brought about by Ye Yinkong''s causal manipulation of Thanos'' double, it is the possibility of the birth of the third branch organization. Code: God! Heavens, angels, gods The former is the bright side that has been put on the table and attracted the attention of the world. The two are secret actions that assist the dark side of the Celestial Organization. At last¡­¡­ The ¡¡¡¡£ûTianjin organization is a special force that has only one member, can directly contact VEDA, and has the authority to act alone. } £û Its status is equivalent to that of ¡®Iolia Schnberg¡¯. When members are selected, they will be notified to the heavens and angel organizations at the same time, and they have the highest command power over VEDA. } £û But the claims made to them are not new people temporarily found, but elites who have existed for a long time and passed on from generation to generation. } The purpose of ¡¡¡¡£û is to avoid the situation of ¡®is this kind of strange guy who appears suddenly and can be trusted¡¯. } I have to say that if it is a normal person, especially if he knows how to dormant for hundreds of years and secretly plan for the existence of a world-class plan, it is impossible to set this mechanism. Because it has no positive effects at all except to increase variables. It can be seen that this is exactly the identity that Ye Yinkong deliberately prepared in order to facilitate his actions in this new copy of the fusion of the two worldviews. Who let him be the real "God" in the universe within the soul gem. first set a hidden cause and effect from the ¡®outside¡¯, and then his own game character cuts into this causal line with some small actions. Everything that is unreasonable directly becomes impeccable. all in all¡­¡­ "Then, the first step in business has been completed." At this moment, looking at a navigation coordinate newly displayed by the virtual electronic communication device in his hand, Ye Yinkong smiled. Because, this means that after he passed the review of new members with the ¡®dark line¡¯... "The **** organization, born!" ¡­¡­ After half an hour! Now, for the giant artificial colonization satellite ¡®Heliopolis¡¯, it¡¯s 4:30 in the afternoon. Some internal schools are about to release classes and enter the club activities period. However, apart from Ye Yinkong, even the other five players from ¡®Outside the Realm¡¯ don¡¯t know... The war turmoil that broke the hypocrisy and peace has been brewing in the dark. Because, just outside of Heliopolis, there are two ZAFT battleships belonging to the modifier, hiding behind a certain meteorite. The members of the army inside it, watching an Earth Army battleship enter Heliopolis, their eyes are no longer good. Inside the colonial satellite, people are still talking and laughing. Even five players drove live broadcasts, entertaining unrestrainedly in this sci-fi background living environment. They don¡¯t worry about the so-called crisis at all. Because, the concept of "Sword¡¤Art¡¤Online" by the inhabitants of the world today is only positioning it as an epoch-making game. Therefore, even if Ye Yinkong sets a seven-day resurrection period before the ¡®real benefits¡¯ are manifested, no one will pay attention to the safety of game characters. And it was with this in mind, at this time, the game character controlled by Ye Yinkong himself... "arrive!" , holding the virtual electronic communication device obtained by manipulating the cause and effect in his hand, he followed the direction displayed by the navigation coordinates and came to an unknown passage. This place is a small harbor secretly left behind by the Celestial Organization in Heliopolis near the foundation of the asteroid. Inside ¡¡¡¡, only a small group shuttle was docked. Ye Yinkong directly used his authority as a member of the ¡®celestial organization¡¯ to enter it and came to the cab. Then, his eyes flashed with orange light, he obviously loaded the knowledge of shuttle driving from the universe in the soul gem, started the engine directly, and opened the outer wall gate of the port. "lets go!" He chuckled softly, "It''s time to get the body belonging to the ¡®God Organization¡¯." As soon as the voice fell, the thrusters started. The small shuttle drove directly away from Heliopolis. at the same time¡­¡­ ¡ª¡ª [Congratulations to ¡®Easter¡¤Egg¡¯ for being the first player to pass the world dungeon with SSS evaluation, and rewarding a growing world-class prop ¡®Titan Mechanical Gloves¡¯] ¡ª¡ª In the field of vision of all ¡®Sword¡¤Art¡¤Online¡¯ players, a banner started at the top position and scrolled and swiped the screen three times in a row. For a time... "World-class props?" I saw some of the official information of Gao Wan, and I was directly stunned. PS: Yesterday¡¯s first update! I tried to find it, and found that the book guest¡¯s texts were really scarce. hardly! Then, a book friend mentioned the quantum computer in a post, let me explain. The quantum computer in SEED, I won''t go into details. But VEDA in OO is not an ordinary quantum computer, it is a super AI computer formed by the linkage of multiple quantum computers. Have you ever seen a quantum computer that can carry consciousness? This is still different from the popular goods in SEED. Chapter 197 Ye Yinkong''s body! World-class props are undoubtedly Ye Yinkong''s change of the setting of a certain Bone King''s world view, adding a splendor to ¡®Sword¡¤Art¡¤Online¡¯. In the game, it is divided into three stages:''growth, perfect body, and transcendence'', all of which have extremely shocking effects. claims to be able to ¡®modify game settings in small amounts¡¯ to break the balance level. And now, the Titan Mechanical Gloves obtained by the game character ¡®Easter¡¤Egg¡¯ controlled by Ye Yinkong himself, then... ¡ª¡ª ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 Name: Titan Mechanical Gloves Category: Weapon Quality: world-class Status: bound Basic: No numerical bonus Effect 1: Virtual Gnaku (all units defined as ¡®giant robots¡¯ can be converted and loaded into it, and then all logistical operations such as transformation, supply, painting, battle damage repair... etc. can be carried out.) Effect 2: Data analysis (all-round analysis of other ¡®giant robots¡¯ touched can be used as the cornerstone of the transformation of ¡®loading units¡¯.) Effect 3: Super Transformation (It can be used as a medium by itself, and converted into a ¡®loading unit¡¯ to be directly manipulated as a body.) Current remaining load position: 1 (can grow) ¡ª¡ª These equipment data, Ye Yinkong was also in accordance with his original plan, did not hide it at all, instead, like a two-shot who likes to show off, it was completely disclosed. His purpose is very simple. After the player ¡®Easyer¡¤Egg¡¯ gradually gains attention in the game, he will soon appear in reality and make ¡®Titan Mechanical Gloves¡¯ appear again. When the time comes, it¡¯s okay to realize a big monster by himself to fight a naval battle, or to find a hapless villain as the target. In short, when the plan progresses to that point, all countries in the world will re-examine the true value behind "Sword¡¤Art¡¤Online". , naturally, it will further promote its influence. It can be seen that although Ye Yinkong hopes that the modern human society from the earth of the world can survive the crisis of change in a few years, he has not thought about giving freely. At least, the new power system in the future must be led by him. It''s two points in the middle... He doesn''t want to be a diligent king. He is quite a lazy god. ¡­¡­ Chapter 168 in the game! "Someone got world-class props on the first day after opening the server. Isn''t this game too unreasonable?" "Perhaps, but the difficulty of the world copy is really high. The first batch of players who choose the single-digit sequence are all GG." "The seven-day resurrection period is really too long." "By the way, transforming into a giant robot, with this kind of props, the first layer can be played casually." "Who knows where''Easter¡¤Egg'' is?" The influence brought by the three public screens is undoubtedly very effective. Some players who did not choose to attack the world dungeon, but teamed up to open up wasteland on the first level of Aincrad, at this time have already regarded it as a talk. And inside each copy of the world... Especially in copy No. 0073... "Why is this name a bit familiar?" At this time, Minami Mineta and others, who were still in the giant artificial colonization satellite "Heliopolis", were broadcasting live, all were taken aback. Immediately, they recalled the solo player who left the team not long ago. For a time... "Doesn''t the task mean to maintain the survival status of the game character before the end of today?" "Why did that man complete the task now?" "Could it be said that this dungeon has a way to complete the task ahead of time?" Eight Million Hundred is the player who was forced to come in by the professional hero "Miss Python", but at this time, she, who is accustomed to analysis, subconsciously began to think about the cause and effect. As for others... "Hey, this is the kind of guy who is often referred to as a ¡®sound fortune¡¯." The game character is a blonde loli mountain heroine. Although she speaks in a casual tone, her synchronous expression on her face has a feeling of ¡®my mother missed a hundred million¡¯. In this regard, Kondo Kazuka, who has always been "following the big army", can only shrug her shoulders helplessly. Of course, even though he (she) feels sorry that they and others did not call Ye Yinkong to go with him before, they do not regret it. , after all, just regarded "Sword¡¤Art¡¤Online" as an entertainment game. Furthermore, when they drove the live broadcast, they also spread the news that "Easter¡¤Egg just captured World Copy No. 0073". Fortunately, the world-dungeon entry system arranged by Ye Yinkong is just like a certain ¡®dropped city¡¯. It is relatively independent for players who come first and arrive later. , there will be no sudden influx of players. Based on this premise, on Ye Yinkong''s side... "After fusing the two Gundam classic world views, the foundation of the Celestial Organization has become even more terrifying." Now, while he is driving a small shuttle in the vacuum of the universe, relying on the virtual electronic communication equipment obtained through the previous manipulation of cause and effect, he is constantly approaching a coordinate not far from the Heliopolis colonial satellite. It is worth mentioning that, judging from the changes in the route map given by the device, the other party seems to be moving. Thanks to this gift, it took about ten minutes... "coming!" Ye Yinkong, sitting in the cab of the shuttle, saw a container-like floating object with a blue border and gray lines in the image captured with an optical lens in front of him. There is a propeller that looks like a spaceship attached to the thing behind it. Ye Yinkong searched the timeline a bit, and found that the thruster was completely remote controlled by VEDA. There is no one on it. After seeing the shuttle driven by Ye Yinkong, he left the container directly and flew away quickly. See it... "This is really an effective ¡®express¡¯." With this in mind, Ye Yinkong used the driving knowledge he had just obtained from the inner universe by using the soul gem to set the small shuttle to an automatic parking state, then left the cab and went to the rear cabin to change into a space suit equipped with a jetpack. . The shuttle cabin door opened, and Ye Yinkong, who had put on his spacesuit, came into the space. At this time, the shuttle and the container were already less than 20 meters apart, and he easily came to the location of the latter. Then, on its side, using the virtual electronic communication device obtained earlier, he opened a small door of the huge container. After entering it... "Sure enough, when the Celestial Organization is fully equipped, only''it'' can be used by the Celestial Organization." Ye Yinkong looked at the behemoth lying quietly in the container, and smiled as expected. That is a Gundam. ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 Code: O It is not only the first generation model of the Celestial Organization, but also the first experimental product to be mounted on the GN solar furnace. Its own combat power may not be as good as the upgraded version of subsequent generations, such as: Neng Angel, Power Angel...etc. but now¡­ "Imitate the appearance of Yuanzu Gundam, and also carry the body of the GN solar furnace, which is just right to be the first loading unit of the''Titan Mechanical Glove''." Ye Yinkong swiped his right hand directly, calling out the S¡¤A¡¤O game menu. Immediately, equipped with the growing world-class props that were just acquired. Converted the body of O Gundam into the loading unit of the "virtual gnaku", and then... "Launch Super Transformation!" PS: Yesterday¡¯s second update! Titan Mechanical Gloves use the setting of the 120-level artifact in "Player One". However, some new effects have been changed and the only two-minute time limit has been cancelled. Incidentally, the article did not intend to promote a well-balanced game, so don¡¯t be too entangled in the appearance of this kind of props. As for O Gundam...well, it''s weak now, but next, the analysis object is indispensable. Sorry for the late update! The fourth single chapter: a brief analysis of copy No. 0073 (the world view of aircraft and combat integration) I never thought of opening a single chapter so soon, but in today''s post, some readers said that the last few chapters are not understood, so I should do some small science. As always, in order to allow everyone to read for free, the number of words will be limited to more than 900 words. Now, let¡¯s start the introduction: ¡ª Instructions, Gundam SEED and Gundam OO are both works in the "Mobile Suit Gundam" series. I believe that even if you haven''t read it, you have heard of Gundam''s name. However, the two are not in the same worldview. Compared with the Ultraman series, it is the difference between Heisei 3 Jerry Di Kadina and the Showa series Otto brothers. some of: In the world view of Gundam SEED, the AD calendar A.D. has ended. Taking the third world war as an opportunity, the universe era C.E. succeeded the former. In the world view of Gundam OO, the AD calendar A.D. is still built, and the original date is 2307, which belongs to the early 24th century. Based on this premise, there are still many similarities between these two worldviews. First of all, in the two worldviews of SEED and OO, human beings on earth are divided into three groups of countries. SEED is: East Asian Republic, Atlantic Federation, Eurasian Federation OO is: Human Innovation Alliance, World Economic Union UNION, New European Community AEU Just looking at the layout settings of the two, there is no change at all. Then¡­ In both worldviews, there is a crisis of fossil fuel exhaustion. There are also three large groups of countries on the earth. so¡­ I integrated the two worldviews, and it became like this. ¡ª¡ª Day time setting: directly count A.D. 2307 as C.E. 71, the same year. Converted, the end of AD in the fusion world view is 2236. At that time, the third world war broke out due to the exhaustion of oil resources. ¡ª¡ª Location setting: Natural humans (human beings who have not undergone genetic modification) occupy most of the earth''s territory, and three cosmic elevators have been established at the same time, solar power technology has been used, and many artificial colonization satellites built on asteroids. Adjusters (the first generation who received genetic modification, and the second and third generations of human beings subsequently born within) established the artificial colonization satellite group P.L.A.N.T. to live and occupy the African region on the earth, the number of which is about 10 million. In addition to the two major forces, the neutral countries headed by "Ob" also have their own territories on the earth and have established artificial colonization satellites in space, such as Heliopolis So far, the territory of all mankind is limited to the area of ??¡®terrestrial planets¡¯, and the asteroid belt between Mars and Jupiter is the boundary. ¡ª¡ª People and settings: The Asian continent is an alliance of human innovation led by the celestial dynasty, and it is almost annexed in one word to form the Republic of East Asia. ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 The Americas is the world economic union UNION led by the United States, also known as the Atlantic Union. ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 Europe is a new European Union with a parliamentary system, AEU, also known as the Eurasian Federation. ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 The three united to form the Earth Army, which belongs to the forces of natural persons. At the same time as the civil war, with the exception of the People''s Revolutionary Federation, the other two groups of countries have clearly waged war with the adjusters. ¡ª¡ª to be continued... PS: I only introduced the information of SEED before, I was said to be water QAQ So I will send out the settings directly as a free chapter for everyone to read. The fourth single chapter: a brief analysis of copy No. 0073 (aircraft-warfare fusion world view) Connect... Based on the three settings of ¡®time, place, and humanity¡¯, introduce the core force-Celestial¡¤Being The general situation is that around 2091 AD, an inventor named "Iolia Schnberg" discovered the existence of extraterrestrial life on Jupiter. Extraterrestrial Variant Metal Life Form¡ªELS A special and intelligent substance that is similar to mercury in itself, but can be freely deformed and analyzed. The specific effect is that everything stuck to the ELS will be swallowed, parsed, and then...they can be directly aggregated into anything that has been parsed. includes mobile suits. It is precisely to face this threat, in order to enable mankind to usher in the era of ¡®interstellar civilization¡¯ after the era of ¡®universe pioneering¡¯, he began to plan to eradicate world disputes and make human society completely unified. Many big families have secretly participated in this plan, and they have been preparing for hundreds of years. Chapter 169 Tianren Organization is its substitute. Gundam OO single world view, the Celestial Organization is solving the internal conflicts between the three groups of nations. After fusing the Gundam SEED world view, the power of the adjuster was added. so¡­¡­ Different from the initial setting of SEED, the three national groups of natural persons have begun to use mechas, but the performance is very low. In terms of air combat, except for the ace pilots who can play ¡®human-like¡¯, it¡¯s almost the same as flying a plane. The land warfare type, the moving speed is extremely slow, in addition to the ace driver can show, others are better to come to some tanks and armored vehicles. The same goes for naval warfare. Relatively, the Zaku, Gene, Baku...series mechas on the side of the adjusters are really mobile suits, very flexible. Generally speaking, they also have mobile suits, but the significantly more advanced adjusters can still make up for the disadvantage of numbers. ¡­¡­ The last thing I want to say is that the beam weapon in the SEED worldview is different from the GN particle weapon in OO. I don¡¯t worry about the original setting, I directly set the former to laser thermal energy, so...if you use it in water, anyone who has seen AZ knows what the consequences will be. BOOM! ! ! The GN particles of the Celestial Organization, even if used in water, will not cause a water vapor explosion. This is a scene that has appeared in the original work. Combine all conditions... Nowadays, the protagonist Ye Yinkong directly allows Thanos to manipulate the cause and effect, and participates in the plan of the Celestial Organization to eradicate disputes. ÌìÉñ! He is a single independent force acting freely, and he also has the authority to order the heavenly organization. This is the story background of copy No. 0073. PS: Two updates as usual today, and the codewords are gone! Chapter 198 Ptolemy! [There should be BGM here: The¡¤Rubberband¡¤Man] World copy No. 0073, solar system, terrestrial planetary universe, vacuum zone... A stream of jasper-colored light connected to the tail of the long narrow track is advancing extremely fast in the dark environment of starry spots. is Ye Yinkong! Well, strictly speaking, it was his game character who converted into O Gundam form by using the super transformation ability of the''Titan Mechanical Gloves''. At this moment, he has set off from the handover point provided by VEDA. The specific destination is hidden and parked near the Earth''s universe. The Celestial Organization is dedicated to transporting Gundam''s mothership-the Ptolemaios (Ptolemaios). ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 In fact, Ye Yinkong, who had already completed the expected arrangement and made the player ¡®Easter¡¤Egg¡¯ completely famous, is also preparing to return to Heliopolis to participate in the plot line of Gundam SEED. Because in the future, as long as there are some non-injury accidents of performance nature in reality, and then let the''Titaan Mechanical Gloves'' appear outside the game, the existence value of''Sword¡¤Art¡¤Online'' will appear at the same time as suspicion. , Resulting in earth-shaking changes. So at the moment, he has to wait patiently for a good opportunity, and he will do it himself if he can¡¯t do it. He can really relax and ¡®play¡¯. However¡­¡­ When he left the handover point before, he had not had time to fly far, but he received a communication link from the super AI computer ¡®VEDA¡¯. Because he didn''t want to be spoiled by his abilities when he was''playing'', Ye Yinkong deliberately didn''t pay attention to the omniscience effect of Thanos'' substitute on the universe in the soul gem. Based on this premise, after a cursory glance at the whole content... "As the executive department of the Celestial Organization that expresses its external presence, the members currently on the Ptolemy have applied to VEDA, and hope to see me?" This situation, although somewhat out of Ye Yinkong''s expectation, but thinking about it carefully, it is reasonable. After all, the plan to eradicate war really involves too many levels of cause and effect. Not to mention the consortium forces behind the watchdogs, the tactical forecaster who is equivalent to the commander-in-chief of operations among the members of the Ptolemy alone, code-named "Emperor Lee Noriega", cannot be against this ''The boss who appeared suddenly'' didn''t have the slightest idea. Ye Yinkong''s appearance made almost all members of the Celestial Organization more or less curious about him. Some of them are still a little wary. so¡­¡­ "Can!" At that time, Ye Yinkong directly gave the answer that the other party wanted to see, "After half an hour, it will converge at the coordinate XXXX universe." As for now... "Almost coming soon!" To tell the truth, starting from the universe near Heliopolis, which is at least 300 million kilometers away from the earth, it was impossible to reach the confluence point designated by Ye Yinkong in just half an hour. But who gave him a Thanos substitute? Even if the omniscience ability is blocked, in terms of transportation, he will not go on the road stupidly. One-time teleportation directly shortens most of the distance. Then use O''s high propulsion speed to complete the remaining distance. So, exactly half an hour passed... "right here!" Ye Yinkong directly stopped the movement trend. He looked around, and what he saw in his field of vision was only the empty vacuum environment of the universe. But under spatial perception... £ûOptical camouflage equipment, this kind of camouflage, which is completely imperceptible to the naked eye, is even more advanced than the ¡®mirage system¡¯. } thought so in his heart, in the "Gundam Eyes" of his game character, a blue light flashed, locking a certain position. at the same time¡­¡­ "Wow, it''s so punctual." is exactly where Ye Yinkong was looking, and a space transport ship was staying there. In the internal bridge, there are no less than five people gathered here, looking at the mechanical body displayed on the main screen. in¡­¡­ "He actually gave him all O Gundam, the position of this new boss is very high." As the helmsman of the Ptolemy, the brown-haired young man with the action code ¡®Risidindal Jelli¡¯ said half-jokingly: "After meeting, shall we go flattering?" "At this time, you will be less silly." On the right side of the bridge, as the electronic technician of the Ptolemy, the girl with the operation code ¡®Christine Sierra¡¯ corrected and said: "I can¡¯t confirm the identity of the other party yet." "indeed!" At the door of the bridge, standing against the wall around the chest is a young man with purple hair who is very neutral, even in women''s clothing. He pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose, and said solemnly: "There is only less than a week left before our first action. However, at this moment, a boss with higher command authority than VEDA suddenly appeared. He is this person. The significance of its existence is too suspicious." The person who expressed his opinion at this time used the name ¡®Tielia Erd¡¯ as his code of action, and is currently one of the only four Gundam Meisters in the Celestial Organization. heard him say that... "The command power over VEDA really surprised me." Next to the main seat of the bridge, a mature woman with dark curly hair smiled helplessly: "However, let''s take a look at what kind of person he is now." She is exactly the ¡®Emperor¡¯ lady who is equivalent to the Ptolemy¡¯s ¡®soul figure¡¯. at the moment¡­¡­ "Filout?" "learn!" Ms. Huang tilted her head and informed another quiet girl who was an electronic technician (tactical manager) with Christine. After the latter nodded, she immediately started her work. She started trying to establish communication with O Gundam. But at this moment... "Um, is anyone there?" An approachable voice sounded from the bridge. Everyone was shocked. next moment¡­¡­ "I haven''t seen anyone for so long, I shouldn''t be so unpopular, am I?" The half-joking words continued to appear. Seeing... "Meeting for the first time, uh, that..." "Ester Egg!" Ye Yinkong''s voice rang from the bridge, "This is my code of action." Obviously he was too lazy to choose a name, so he directly reported the ID transliteration of the game character. Hear the words... "Hello, Mr. East." At this time, the person in charge of talking with Ye Yinkong is Miss ¡®huang¡¯, "Suddenly let you join us, it¡¯s really presumptuous, and I hope to understand." "it''s okay no problem!" Ye Yinkong smiled casually: "It just so happens that I want to see you too." "After all, we will work together next time." He doesn''t have the solemn appearance of the so-called "Boss" at all, "It''s just..." "Can I be advanced to the ship? It is somewhat inconvenient to talk like this." About... "Sorry, it was my negligence." Miss Huang turned her head to look at the pink-haired girl just now, and said, "Filout, open the hatch." At this moment¡­¡­ "is this okay?" The purple-haired youth who just spoke out of his skepticism about Ye Yinkong without hesitation, frowned and asked, "Just let him in?" "No idea!" Miss Huang shrugged helplessly, "Tielia, since you have the authority to link with VEDA, you should know what it means to have the authority to command commands above VEDA." As soon as I said this... "!" The purple-haired youth reacted afterwards. Yes! The existence of command authority over VEDA means... Even the Ptolemy was also under the control of the opponent''s Zhang. In other words... If Ye Yinkong were not polite, he could open the hatch by himself. PS: First! There is one more after zero o''clock. Chapter 170 This is an update, and the previous chapter is not an update. Chapter 199 The first contact between the gods and the gods! The landing process of O Gundam went smoothly. You must know that although the Ptolemy itself is a dedicated transport aircraft for the "third generation" Gundam of the four heavenly organizations, there are only four available Genakus. But now, because the entire crew is about to start the first step of the plan to eradicate the war, two Gundams have already landed in the earth and are now hidden on an uninhabited island. Based on this premise, the Kanaku who is free can just lend O Gundam to park temporarily. and wait until the landing process is over... "For a short time, don''t fully expose the existence of''Titan Mechanical Gloves''." After making this plan, Ye Yinkong temporarily removed O Gundam from this growing world-class item, and no longer occupied the only loading unit space. With the completion of this operation, he (the character of the game) directly appeared in the cab of O Gundam. is wearing a black-tone Celestial Organization Gundam pilot suit. with a helmet. The next moment, Ye Yinkong opened the door of the O Gundam cab and floated out directly. Now, the Ptolemy is staying hidden outside the earth¡¯s atmosphere. Although the ship has simulated a certain degree of gravity, the internal personnel can easily get rid of this artificial restraint. When moving forward in the aisle, you only need to borrow the conveyor belts installed on both sides of the wall to ¡®lead and float¡¯. As for now... "Five people are here." Ye Yinkong knew that besides the two Gundam pilots who had landed on the surface of the earth, there should be at least eight people on the Ptolemy transport ship. Among them, there are respectively¡ª¡ª Two helmsmen: Rather Ion, Lisidiandal Jelli Two combat administrators and electronic technicians: Filut Grace and Christine Sierra Two Gundam pilots: Tieriya Erde, Areluja Hacktison An equipment technician: Ian Vasty A tactical forecaster and combat commander: Emperor Lee Noriega As for the other logistical tasks, they are all performed by the intelligent robot codenamed ¡®Ha¡¯. And speaking of these cute things that are known as the "Gundam Series Final Artifact", Ye Yinkong also discovered something very interesting. {Ha is considered one of the very few existences that have appeared in both SEED and OO, but I did not expect that after the fusion of the two worldviews, the producer of the SEED worldview,''Aslan Sara'', was accidentally obtained from the Celestial Organization. Related technical drawings. } £û No wonder his ¡®temporary fiancee¡¯ holding a pink ha, can easily unlock the door safety of the latest battleship, the Archangel. } £ûIt turned out to be a black technology that surpassed the times...hehe! } thought so in his heart, Ye Yinkong''s game character has also arrived in front of the five people who ¡®greeted¡¯ him. These people are the ¡®Emperor, Rather, and Ian¡¯, plus the two Gundam pilots, ¡®Tielia¡¯ and ¡®Areluja¡¯. It is not difficult to see that the other party is still very wary of Ye Yinkong. After all, judging from the internal intelligence of VEDA alone, at present, except for Miss Huang, who is obviously in charge of dialogue, and Uncle Ian, who originally worked at Ganaku, the other three are all types of''very good at fighting against people''. . Tielia needless to say, he was born as an artificial changer, and he was not a natural person of ordinary level. Areluja is the reformer of the "Super Soldier Project". As for Rather... It is said that he was a member of the Mafia before being recruited into the Celestial Organization by VEDA. About... £ûAll three of them have their guns hidden...well, that¡¯s all. } When his thoughts arrived, Ye Yinkong took off his pilot''s driving suit and helmet, revealing his appearance of the game character imitated from the "self" generated before the crossing. Of course, the age is still the same as in this life, it is sixteen years younger. at the moment¡­¡­ "Although I have already reported my name before, let''s introduce myself again." Ye Yinkong said in a friendly manner: "When we first met, everyone from the Celestial Organization, I am the only member of the Independent Operation Force''Tianjin''-East Iger." "Just call me East!" Hear these... "East, where are the Easter eggs." At this time, as the soul figure of the Ptolemy, Miss Huang habitually wrapped her hands in front of the proud upper circle, and said pointedly: "It''s really the name of the person, just showing up will give everyone a A totally unexpected surprise." Hear the words... "Please forgive me for this." Ye Yinkong put his helmet on his side with his left hand, spread his right hand, and shrugged: "Originally, I would only exist as one of the ¡®watchers¡¯, but now the situation is very special." "In the Celestial Organization, there have been a series of changes that the''old man'' does not want to see, so I have to appear." "I''m sorry if this troubles you." When these words are said, for a moment... "Internal changes in the Celestial Organization?" Everyone present can understand who Ye Yinkong''s "old man" is. is undoubtedly the well-respected founder of ¡®Ioliya Schnberg¡¯. That¡¯s why they were shocked. You know, according to Ye Yinkong''s statement, then... "Do you mean that there are traitors inside the Celestial Organization?" At this time, Miss Huang, who was in charge of the dialogue with Ye Yinkong, had not had time to speak, but Thieria, who was standing behind her, took a step forward and asked seriously: "What is the basis?" Obviously, as an artificial changemaker, he is very concerned about any negative news related to the Celestial Organization. and seeing it... "I can''t say more about the specific situation, but there are some news that you can check now." Ye Yinkong saw that the other party did not mean to take him to a''place suitable for conversation'' for the time being, but he didn''t care, and immediately said: "First of all, I can tell you that within the Celestial Organization, all the scientific and technological achievements that have transcended the times. , Are roughly divided into three echelons." "The first echelon is in the hands of me, that is, the''Tianjin Organization'', which can be regarded as a backstop in case." "The second echelon is used for all actions of the Celestial Organization, led by VEDA, to provide you with a lot of convenience." "The third echelon is part of the technology that is no longer used internally." "Among this¡­¡­" He used his right hand to make digital gestures one after another, and said at the same time: "Phase shift armor, cluster optical weapons, positron guns, directional nuclear explosion technology, neutron jamming devices, anti-neutron jamming devices, mirage systems... and electromagnetic railguns. " "These things have spread to the Earth Army and ZAFT, and several of them have been put into actual combat." "So¡­¡­" Ye Yinkong replied with questions, "Under the premise that the ¡®old man¡¯ did not formulate such a ¡®successful variable¡¯ action policy at all, who had leaked them out?" Everyone in front of them was silent. PS: Yesterday¡¯s second update! said that my update after zero o''clock is basically the friend who is two or three o''clock, you really know me. Yes, now this volume is so difficult to write QAQ can finally sleep. good night everybody. Chapter 200 Virtual and Reality... I have to say that the term traitor is indeed very sensitive to some members of the Celestial Organization who ¡®really look forward to the arrival of the era of peace¡¯. So that, right now, even if Ye Yinkong just said the general situation, but these one-sided words made the few people in front of him frowned. But it didn¡¯t take long... "Although there are many doubts about the things you mentioned now, but..." He was born as an artificial changer, and the Gundam pilot, codenamed "Tielia", looked at Ye Yinkong without any shy, and asked bluntly: "Even if there are traitors inside the Celestial Organization, what about you? Prove your innocence?" Hear the words... "Tielia?" Miss Huang did not expect that the former would be so straightforward, so she wanted to persuade her right now. Unfortunately¡­¡­ "It''s not the time to care about proportions." Tielia remained unmoved, and continued to stare at Ye Yinkong and said: "The plan to eradicate the war has not yet officially started, but there may be traitors in the Celestial Organization." "In this case, no one is doubtful." About... "Really? That''s how you think." Ye Yinkong had some playful thoughts, and deliberately asked: "Then according to your statement, you yourself must be the object of suspicion?" "!" Tielia''s pupils shrank suddenly, seemingly because of anger. But he is a well-trained Gundam pilot after all, and he has his mind set almost instantly. Seeing this, Ye Yinkong also waved his hand at the right time, and smiled: "Okay, okay, I won''t be kidding you." "To put it bluntly, now, including the other two Gundam pilots who have landed on the surface of the earth ahead of time, the ten members of the Celestial Organization operation assigned to the Ptolemy can all confirm that they are not traitors. ''The presence." "As for me¡­¡­" He pointed to himself, "I have no obligation to prove my innocence to you, and I don''t need to waste time on it." heard this... "you!" "Listen to me first!" Tielia just wanted to speak, but Ye Yinkong interrupted. The latter continued: "I don''t need to prove myself now, because time will prove everything." "You don''t need to trust me at all for''temporary'', as long as you continue to carry out physical intervention for the purpose of''eradicating war'' according to the original plan." "As for the traitor, I will investigate it." "At that time, I will notify you after I find out who they are." "But correspondingly, all the conversations that took place on the Ptolemy today, except for the two other Gundam pilots who were not present, you must never tell the twelfth person." Ye Yinkong narrowed his eyes, "Well, this is the first order I gave you." The topic has reached this point... "Ok!" After thinking about it for a while, Miss Huang, who is a tactical forecaster, nodded to Ye Yinkong, and said, "Suddenly this happened, and we were all surprised." "But now it seems that I can only do this." beside¡­¡­ "I told you straight, I don''t trust you." Tieria sternly said: "But it is undeniable that you are indeed the one with the highest command authority among all the people present." Chapter 171 "So, about this matter, I will upload it to the VEDA hub later and submit the founder''s request for early awakening." "Row!" Ye Yinkong shrugged casually, and said, "Although VEDA has been tampered with by traitors before, it has been repaired by me. You can use it with confidence." "And after learning about this kind of thing, presumably the ¡®old man¡¯ can¡¯t sleep peacefully either." £û Otherwise, the traitor may have shot his head with a shot during his deep sleep. } He added something like this in his heart. At this point, the secret meeting between Ye Yinkong and the members of the Ptolemy, finally, there was no major conflict. After that, he did not continue to stay too much on the Ptolemy, but after meeting all the members and saying hello, he drove O Gundam away. Obviously, trusting this thing cannot be easily obtained by just talking. Ye Yinkong hasn''t had such a good mouth and gun skills. Therefore, after he left the Ptolemy, he descended directly to the surface of the earth. Location: Tokyo Special Economic Zone. Although this place is close to Eurasia, it belongs to the sphere of influence of the UNION group of nations. It is worth mentioning that, considering that the Earth¡¯s three natural human nations have real-time monitoring near the cosmic elevator, Ye Yinkong did not directly drive O to penetrate into the atmosphere. is to conveniently use Thanos as a substitute to drive some small privileges in space. Such as "teleport" or something. Based on this premise, his presence in the Tokyo Special Economic Zone cannot be traced at all. After arriving at the destination, he incidentally applied for a UNION legal status for himself. then bought a high-end apartment to live in, so that the game characters usually rest here. After completing these measures, today''s virtual world experience is ended. can only say¡­¡­ Privileged players, that''s how capricious. ¡­¡­ Yuan World, June 6, 2004, in the evening. Today, Ye Yinkong, who has stayed in the ¡®Sword¡¤Art¡¤Online¡¯ for several hours, finally returned to reality completely. Well, the reason why the word ¡®complete¡¯ is used as the prerequisite at the moment is precisely because now he, after obtaining the ¡®tree designer¡¯ and ¡®Mooncell¡¯ successively, multitasking is already a basic operation. uses this as the bottom line. In the course of the previous few hours, Ye Yinkong actually simultaneously controlled this other ¡®character¡¯ in action. is: the clone named "Black Feather Xuezi". , who carries the isotopes of soul gems, she has the personality ability to be disguised as ¡®virtual data materialization¡¯, and she shined during the opening of the Xiongying Sports Festival before. To this day, even if the news of S¡¤A¡¤O has properly occupied the headlines around the world, the popularity of Yukiko Kuroba in the Far East is still not out of date. After all, the feat of one person crushing all the students of the same grade with an absolute advantage is really too buggy. Especially, during the Xiongying Sports Festival, Lugu Ikuhisa and Ye Yintou were both fully engaged. This has made many people feel the skeptical feeling of life, "These two young people are enough monsters, but in the end they are still not the most powerful ones." Yes! Many professional heroes who have been in the industry for many years have been completely shocked by the first-year game during the Xiongying Sports Festival. Because, Kuroba Yukiko, Lugu Ikuhisa, and Ye Yintou have undoubtedly demonstrated powerful strength that surpasses most professional heroes. Even if some face-saving guys don¡¯t want to admit them at all, they can¡¯t subvert this fact. Therefore, after the Xiongying Sports Festival was over, the three of them almost divided up most of the recommended internships for Hero Firm. But in the end... Although the matter of''Thanos teaching in Xiongying'' has not been made public, Ye Yintou still came to his brother''s side. Midoriya Idehisa went to the office of ¡®Grantrino¡¯ on the recommendation of Ormat. As for Kuroba Yukko... She came to Hosu City. PS: Yesterday¡¯s first update! Continue the code word. Chapter 201 Iida Tianya! In fact, looking at the entire Far East, Hosu City is just an ordinary second-tier city. Under normal circumstances, it is almost difficult to receive widespread national attention. However, in the recent past, the frequent crimes of the enemy (Villain) codenamed ¡®Hero Killer Stein¡¯ have indirectly increased the city¡¯s popularity. But as long as you have a bottom line, no one is happy about it. today¡­¡­ £ûHaha, after all, it is a team led by professional heroes. The action efficiency is indeed much better than ordinary people. } In Hosu City, on the sidewalk next to a main road, Yukiko Kuroba, who is in the internship period, is walking with two related people. It is worth mentioning that she was supposed to be equipped with the''combat uniform'' during the internship period. Because the shape of the thing was pitted by the MiB agent Z to be too different, the limbs are all sharp knives, so now, she is changing Put on a more ordinary costume. Smooth black long hair is waist-length, and the upper body is a sweater vest, revealing his shoulders and jade arms. wears tactical gloves with half fingers on both hands, and a pair of special military pants on the lower body, equipped with knee pads. plus a pair of high-soled boots that would be misunderstood as "increased", the whole set of colors are pure black. It was in this costume that when he (she) was passing by an electrical appliance store, he subconsciously turned his head and looked at the showcase, only to find that the professional hero''Miss Python'' was playing on the''Sword'' among multiple displays. ¡¤Art¡¤Online¡¯s live broadcast of the world dungeon. Judging from the situation in the screen, the other five people who entered World Dungeon No. 0073 with Ye Yinkong are still alive. The most important thing is that they even got involved with the ¡®protagonist group¡¯. At present, these five people have witnessed the first fire clash of mobile suits in the giant artificial colony satellite. then saw a certain young man who is bound to be "shenzhen" in the future, the show-shaking operation of the first battle. The reason why Ms. Python¡¯s live broadcast room was promoted in the electrical appliance store is not only because of its popularity, which is equivalent to the celebrity, but also because the previous scenes were too shocking. To tell the truth, if it weren''t because the war scenes were too bloody, they would probably be broadcast on the public screen. It is worth mentioning that, for this reason, the artificial intelligence ¡®white¡¯ side has also received multiple telephone consultations from the Far Eastern government, claiming that for the healthy growth of the youth group, certain violent scenes need to be reconciled. For example, change the blood to green, fill in the holy light, dark spots, mosaics, etc... In response, Ye Yinkong arranged to give a very direct reply! Although there are a lot of polite remarks, but the general meaning is still: love to play, not to play. After all, this is not an era of peace in the earth of my hometown. For the earth society of Source World, this is not a virtual game purely for entertainment after all. As its controller, Ye Yinkong is conscientious enough to give the public a new path to''becoming stronger'' under the premise that a crisis of change will inevitably come a few years later. If he still has to be short-sighted and caring about these trivial things like coaxing a baby, then he really can only ask these opposition groups to ¡®play with eggs on their own¡¯. all in all¡­¡­ £ûWell, since eight million of their game characters can continue to survive in World Dungeon No. 0073, they can also indirectly promote the various internal events. } Ye Yinkong''s idea is very simple! He wants to release the corresponding ¡®Original Timeline¡¯ story as well as the ¡®Doujin Timeline¡¯ story that has been disturbed by the players while the players continue to deepen the progress of the world dungeon plot. In this way, the use of this behavior equivalent to copying the public can further increase the popularity of "Sword¡¤Art¡¤Online". After all, no matter what age you are, there will be one or two fantasy characters you like. How many older generations want to step into the unorthodox legend of "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" and participate in the conspiracy of the world? Led by this, many myths and legends from various countries will also attract other races in the world to patronize. At that time, a variety of new NERvGear helmets will be launched, allowing "Sword¡¤Art¡¤Online" to fully integrate into the lives of all races. That is Ye Yinkong''s new starting point. As for now... "I said, you two, shouldn''t they be lovers?" Well, what needs to be explained in advance is that when Ye Yinkong arranged for Yukiko Kuroba to come to Hosu for an internship, the hero office that this girl avatar chose to enter was created by a professional hero named''Guide''. Small groups. ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 At present, including "Guide" himself, including assistants, there are less than ten people. But it happened to be such a small office, but when many large-scale heroic offices who considered themselves "elite" were extremely jealous, they got the opportunity to instruct Yukiko Kuroba for an internship. so that... "Why do you ask?" Ye Yinkong is not an innocent boy after all, even if he is currently manipulating the girl''s clone of Yukiko Kuroba, it is impossible for him to blush because of this problem. So, he (she) just looked at the front and turned his head calmly, suddenly came up with such a professional hero who is easy to misunderstand, and smiled and asked. After hearing the words... "Please don''t make such a joke, thank you!" Professional hero "Guide" has not answered yet, but there is another serious voice beside Yukiko Kuroba, which directly sounded, "My classmate Kuroba and I are just an ordinary alumni relationship." The person who spoke first at this time was named: Tenya Iida. Like Yukiko Kuroba, he is also a student of Class A in the Hero Division of Xiongying High School. just... £ûThis young man, although he usually has that kind of very true character, he still has a shy side after all. } £ûFor example, when someone praises his merits, or when his classmates show admiration to his family members who are professional heroes. } {but now¡­¡­} Kuroba Yukiko could feel the uncontrollable anger hidden in the depths of the other party''s words. Of course, the object of anger is naturally not against the two people at the scene. but... £ûHero Killer Stein...? } As the master behind the scenes of Xuezi Heiyu, Ye Yinkong naturally knows the recent news about this criminal. Not long ago, it was the day when Xiongying High School held a sports festival. The heroic killer Stein defeated a number of professional heroes including ¡®Ingonim¡¯ in Hosu City. Among them, many people were killed, and the professional hero "Ingonim" was paralyzed in the lower part of his body, and he would not be involved in any heroic activities in the future. The latter is the brother Iida Tianya admired since childhood. It can be seen from this... "Ah, sorry, sorry!" "I just think that there is obviously a better office to invite you, but it turns out to be here... Uh, nothing, forget it." Professional hero "Guide" obviously also heard the unkind tone hidden in Tenya Iida''s words, and thought that he had said something wrong, so he didn''t continue to say more. And after the former has gone a long way... "Iida-san!" "Ok?" "I won''t say any more, but just a word of caution." Kuroba Yukiko stood beside this classmate, did not turn her head to look at him, but slowly said, "Vengeance is everyone''s right." "It''s just that whether you want to get revenge for''justifying your family''s name'' or''to vent your anger'' will determine whether you are a hero or an ordinary person dominated by selfish desires." The voice fell, and she didn''t wait for the response from the people next to her, so she quickly followed the ¡®Guide¡¯ professional hero who had gone a little farther. Chapter 172 Seeing... "I, of course..." The ignorant boy made a decision he thought he was right. PS: Second! First show your position. I totally disagree with the hero killer theory. Yes, it¡¯s ¡®complete¡¯ disagreement. Ye Yinto has hardly appeared on the stage recently, and as a result, the younger sister¡¯s name was typed incorrectly, which has now been revised. Thank you for your reminder. Chapter 202 Remaining Evil Thoughts! A few days later, the first-year hero students of Xiongying High School began the third day of the internship period of "Workplace Experience"... "Finfold Kawara Hitoshi, it''s really hard to find you." Within Hosu City, in a hidden alley... An adult man with a very decadent temperament, a needle-stitched scar on his forehead, an adult uncle with a mess of broken hair, just about to put on the black headgear on his hand, but there was a sudden burst of unkindness behind him. The voice of words. He turned around and looked at the sound source tremblingly. What appeared in his vision was a slender gray-haired young man wearing a black tights and red sneakers, with his head pulled down and covered by a hood. At this moment... "You, who are you?" Ming next year¡¯s minutes will be much older than the other party, with a hideous scar on his face, but the adult uncle who was called by the latter by the name of "Fenbei Kawarahito", now he takes a few steps back in a panic. appearance. See this scene... "Ha, it''s really the same as the information given by''Teacher'', timid and mentally disordered." The gray-haired youth smiled brazenly, but this state of mockery only lasted less than two seconds. immediately after... "Well, whatever, I just want to get what I want." At the same time as saying this, the gray-haired young man stood up against the wall of the alley for himself, and then tilted his head to look at Fenbei Kawarahito. next moment¡­¡­ "Om~" The gray-haired young man''s bloodshot red eyes suddenly lit up with golden light. At the same time, the same situation occurred in Fibei Kawara Hitoshi, who was seen by him. About five seconds passed... "!" Fenbei Kawara Hitoshi suddenly came back to his senses. He felt that he had just lost his soul, and he couldn''t remember anything that had happened in the past few seconds. and¡­¡­ "Haha, the last ¡®chess piece¡¯ is also in hand." The gray-haired young man looked at his hands excitedly, and then...with a movement of his mind, a cloud of mud-like matter came out of his palm. I saw that these weird things began to pile up after they landed, and in about two or three seconds, they condensed into a figure ¡®exactly the same¡¯ as the gray-haired youth. Yes! Even the clothes he wears are completely restored. Seeing this, Fenbei Kawara Jin, who hasn''t figured out the situation next to him, has been dumbfounded. He is too familiar with this scene. Because, in the past many years, this has been the process for him to launch his own ¡®personality¡¯ ability. The effect of changing from "one" to "two"...... This is the ability of doubling Kawara Hitoshi. With this as the premise, the clone can also do it. but now¡­¡­ "You, you, you, what did you do?" Fenbei Kawarahito subconsciously wanted to use his own personality, only to find that the avatar birth method that was always unfavorable in the past has now become ineffective at all. And after hearing his flustered words... "What? It''s just taking away something you don''t want." The gray-haired young man''s bloodshot red pupils looked at Fibei Kawahara indifferently, and said calmly: "After all, you should thank me." At this point, he was about to leave this alley. But this time... "Wait, give me back..." "Boom!" Behind the gray-haired youth, Fenbei Kawarahito originally wanted to catch up with the other party, and seemed to be asking for an explanation. But he didn''t expect that when he took the first step, the opponent shot a hot blue flame from his palm with his backhand. suddenly... "Uh ah ah ah~" An extremely sad scream sounded in the alley. Fibei Kawarajin, whose whole body was lit by the azure blue flame, was constantly rolling on the ground, struggling in pain. But all this is in vain. He was eventually burned alive in this inaccessible place. and gray-haired youth... "I have enough chess pieces, can I ¡®play¡¯ well next, huh!" He didn''t even look back at Fibei Kawara Hitoshi. After walking out of the alley, he took out a few small test tubes filled with some kind of blood from his arms. Then, looking at the lively scene of people coming and going on the street, the face hidden under the hood showed a sick smile. "It must be interesting." "It''s sabotage or something!" ¡­¡­ At the same time, in the office of the regular hero "Guide" in Hosu City... "Recently, because of the emergence of heroic killers in the city, the residents are very upset, so they have to work harder." Professional hero ¡®Guide¡¯ is leading Kuroba Yukiko and Iida Tianya to organize documents in the office area. "There will be a night patrol of the city tonight. After the shift, everyone can rest." "When the time comes, how about I invite you to a good restaurant for supper?" Hearing his suggestion... "sorry, I¡­¡­" "Then it was decided so happily!" Tenya Iida originally wanted to refuse, but when he was halfway through the conversation, Yukiko Kuroba preemptively gave an answer. Immediately, he saw that the latter winked at himself obviously with a slight ¡®threat¡¯, and then he chose to acquiesce. For a time... "Well, in that case, then everyone must cheer up for the next patrol work." Professional hero "Guide" cheered: "After all, if even the hero is listless, the citizens will only feel more worried." The two nodded one after another. It can be seen that this professional hero named ¡®Guide¡¯, although he can¡¯t be seen on the leaderboard, is only a hindrance in his combat power. Other various aspects of experience, apart from the Kuroba Yukiko who is controlled by Ye Yinkong''s behind-the-scenes synchronization consciousness, at least a lot higher than Iida Tianya who is a student. In short, after this exchange, the three of them refitted and started night patrols. Kuroba Yukiko is still in the black suit for stealth special warfare, without putting on a real battle suit. It is worth mentioning that the working mode of professional heroes is naturally very different from that of soldiers. In the process of ¡¡¡¡, as long as no emergencies are encountered, small talk can be allowed. But tonight... "Boom~" It took less than five minutes for the three-person night patrol to begin, and a violent roar was heard from a few blocks away. Then¡­¡­ "is that a lie?" In the field of vision of the "Guide to Professional Heroes", there was a skyscraper that was at least 30 stories high, which collapsed directly. As if it was directly broken by some kind of huge force. Facing this circumstances¡­¡­ "Kuroba-san, Iida-san, we rushed to the scene immediately." Professional hero "Guide" immediately ran towards the location of the incident. Immediately afterwards, seeing the two people behind him catching up, he ordered: "However, if there is an enemy on the scene, you are not allowed to fight last time." "Everything must prioritize''saving people'', you know?" About... "clear!" The two people behind them responded one after another. PS: First! Today¡¯s update will be earlier, because the elders in the family have strictly required me to adjust my work and rest time. Well, it is said that the update is early, which is also relative to my time a few days ago. Continue the codeword! Chapter 203: Another Alley... In fact, there are two reasons why Yukiko Kuroba chose to come to Hosu to participate in the "Workplace Experience". One is an incident about a heroic killer. Although she is a clone controlled by Ye Yinkong behind the scenes, she still has the identity of a one-year class A student, so naturally she will not watch her classmates (students) be killed. After all, Thanos is a special lecturer at Xiongying High School. If even the two classes of students cannot be protected, what else is there to talk about the continuation of human civilization? Finding a reclusive farming in the country as early as possible is the right thing to do... ahem! pulled away. In short, one of the goals of Yukiko Kuroba in Hosu City is the heroic killer Stein. As for another point... £ûBrainless, the existence that claims to be the biggest hole card in the enemy''s coalition did not appear at the beginning. } Chapter 173 Yes! The previous USJ attack, although because of Betty¡¯s intervention, there were no casualties in Class A for the year, and the leaders of the ¡®Black Mist¡¯ and the ¡®Death-Handle Wooden Hanger¡¯ were also deprived of their abilities as gifts by Ye Yinkong... However, from the beginning to the end, the monster of ¡®To Oermat¡¯ that was created by ¡®AFO¡¯ with its own abilities never appeared. At that time, Ye Yinkong didn''t care too much about this kind of kitten shrimp. Because of Oermat himself, he still has good combat power. If something is really going to happen, his ¡®symbol of peace¡¯ will naturally be able to solve it. However, just a few days ago, when Ye Yinkong routinely checked the memory of ¡®AFO¡¯, he found a very interesting clue. That is: when I easily defeated "AFO", the opponent had no deprivation and empowerment of the "Alien Bloodline". right! Before the start of the ¡®abuse of food¡¯ that was not a battle, AFO had already given his core abilities to others. its name: dead handle wooden hanger Because of this, after Ye Yinkong used Thanos'' infinite gloves to deprive him and Heiwu of gifts, this distorted youth did not completely lose his power. Furthermore, after being taken into custody by the police, he escaped easily. And in the process, I used ¡®AFO¡¯ from scratch to obtain plural ¡®personality¡¯ abilities. Until now... £ûThe time for this guy to be noisy is almost long enough. } Actually, the dead handle wooden hanger had never thought about it. The reason why he can now hide his identity in society and act freely is that Ye Yinkong deliberately let it go. You must know that, apart from anything else, the global search of space gems alone can make this gray-haired young man invisible. Therefore, if it was not for Ye Yinkong to see the effect of''AFO'' which is equivalent to the ability of plundering''extraterrestrial cells'', and what kind of medium is the specific form of raising media, this giant baby who''because I have experienced miserable past, so I want to retaliate against society'' , Has long been slapped back to the labor camp by the former as a bear kid. However, even if Ye Yinkong did not''hero'' and deliberately allowed this maliciousness to continue in the past few days, to this day, he will not continue to close one eye. therefore¡­¡­ £û I won¡¯t have time to worry about these trivial matters tomorrow. } Kuroba Yukiko, who was running in the city of Hosu, thought to himself: {So tonight, let''s get rid of all the troublesome guys. } After the voice of ¡¡¡¡ fell, she looked at her side. Tenya Iida, who was supposed to follow the "Guide" of the professional hero to the accident site, has now disappeared. She naturally noticed this a long time ago. But for some things, in Ye Yinkong''s opinion, it''s better not to intervene prematurely casually. So now... "Mr. Guide!" "Ok?" "Iida-san is gone!" "what?" Kuroba Yukko reminded the front that because he was too anxious, he didn''t pay attention to the leading professional hero who had one less team behind him. suddenly... "When did this happen?" "Did you see him running away there?" Guide is undoubtedly a very peaceful person in normal times. But right now, his face is a bit ugly. There is no way. After all, leaving the team abruptly without saying a word is obviously a mistake that is difficult to forgive for a team of professional heroes. Apart from anything else, just cooperating will make teammates extremely uneasy. And now, for the question of the "Guide"... "I just found out too!" Kuroba Yukiko lied calmly, "However, I should be able to find him here, do you want to..." "Being not." The guide shook his head at Yukiko Kuroba, and said: "I have seen your performance in the Xiongying Sports Festival. To be honest, with that kind of ¡®personality¡¯ ability, you alone can match several hero teams." "So, after arriving at the scene of the accident, please use your "personality" to save people first." Listen to him... "clear!" Kurobayukiko nodded in response. After running for so long, the two of them finally crossed several blocks and arrived at the scene of the accident. However, the professional hero "Guide" did not find... Actually, Kuroba Yukiko had already used the power of the soul gem isotope to send out a lot of ¡®embodiments¡¯ to disperse. There is one body in it, and he followed behind Tenya Iida secretly. Now, I have encountered an enemy. ¡­¡­ A few minutes later! The quiet alley is full of blood. and a depressed breath. A man with a scarlet scarf around his neck and equipped with multiple blades of various types was stepping on the back of a young man. A samurai sword full of gaps in his hand was pointed at the back. Neck position. To be honest, if it weren¡¯t for the fact that he was obviously going to stab him now, someone would think he was playing in a ¡®sharp¡¯ position. At this moment... "Damn you too, fake." The man with swords all over his body showed awe-inspiring eyes, looking down at the youth under his feet, "At least he can make a little contribution to the future of this society..." "!" Abruptly, just as the tip of the knife was about to pierce the body of the young man, the former, as a criminal, was suddenly startled and jumped away from the spot instantly. Almost at the same time, three three-sided shurikens wrapped in a mist of jasper-colored energy passed by just where they were just standing. However, at the moment, even though the "Knife Man" has jumped away, the young man who fell on the ground is already unable to move. has a similar situation with him, and there is an adult male leaning on the corner of the wall, dressed like an aboriginal. This is a professional hero. He was the first target targeted by the "Knife Man". It can be seen from this... "Hero Killer Stein." When these words sounded, the dark part of the alley lit up with a soft light of jade color. then showed a figure, a machine with a human silhouette. has a rib tied around his waist, and behind it is a long-bladed samurai sword. And when it keeps getting closer... "do you know?" "In my hometown, people like you are neither heroes nor guides of social trends." The opponent, stand still less than three meters away from the hero killer. "But: Kong Jing!" PS: Second! can finally sleep according to the healthy time, and the work and rest time has been adjusted successfully. Goodnight everybody. Chapter 204 The so-called hero! At this moment, the criminal code-named ¡®Hero Killer¡¯ did not show any movement when he heard the ¡®person¡¯ in front of him evaluate himself. After all, he has carried out his will for many years, so naturally it is impossible for him to be subverted in a few words so easily. For a time... "Is this dress again a fake who claims to be a hero?" Hero Killer Stein, whose real name is red and black blood stained Right now, he raised the katana full of gaps in his hand, pointed at the mechanical figure that had just appeared, and said coldly: "One by one, it is because you have too many fakes in society, that''s why... ¡­" "wrong!" Scarlet black blood stained a sentence, but he was interrupted directly by the other party, "In today''s society, there are indeed many money worshippers who call themselves heroes." "However, the existence of professional heroes is precisely to restrain the public from abusing their individuality." "With this as the premise, the glamorous surface and the eye-catching reputation of professional heroes are only attached products." "Even professional heroes restrain their enemies from committing crimes." "Society needs a group to be an example, even if they are not true heroes." "And this group also has Oermat as a role model." "But compared to these, how about you?" "If you are really capable of breaking this kind of rule, have you ever thought about replacing it with a new order after this?" The mechanical figure shook his head, "No!" "You only think about the ¡®Hero Return¡¯, blindly using the most stupid way to make the public agree with your ideas." "If it is really successful, what subsequent impact will it bring in the future, but you have not considered it." "When the existing social order completely collapses, do you have the confidence to let the public regroup, instead of being used by those who are interested, and return to the chaotic era of struggle?" "Not to mention¡­¡­" The words of the mechanical figure are very impolite, "What is the effect of your current practice, in addition to making dark-minded people even more rampant and causing the public to panic?" "Let those groups who are not worthy of the title of''hero'' behave yourself?" "If you really want the public to fully realize what a real hero is, then you should be an impeccable example." "Instead of seeing a person whose idea is contrary to one''s own, just kill him directly." "The conceptual influence brought about by intimidation, after all, cannot be completely recognized by others." "So, Oermat is a symbol of peace in the minds of the people in the Far East, and those who admire him are also transforming into true heroes." "And you..." "No matter how correct the values ??are, it is only a criminal after all." Hear these... "It''s really rare to see fakes who can play tricks like this." Red, black and blood stained still remain unmoved, "Professional heroes are a role model for the public not to abuse their individuality? Real heroes are not suitable for this era...Do you mean that?" "If this is the case, then such a society is itself a mistake." "And I have an obligation to correct it..." "Boom!" Chapter 174 Ye Yinkong discovered that even now, he was only indirectly controlling the temporary body of Genji, which was realized by the soul gem isotope, through Kuroba Yukko, he still felt extremely impatient with the words of the person in front of him. so¡­¡­ "I often hear people say that when the ideas of the two parties conflict and debate with each other, if the other party can''t help but act first, then he has lost." The very calm voice sounded slowly in the alley, "However..." "There is no winning or losing on this kind of topic, only ¡®is it qualified¡¯." At this moment, the moment he spoke, the mechanical figure code-named ¡®Genji¡¯ had already stood where the Scarlet Blood Stain was originally located. Behind him, there is still a trail of jasper-colored afterimages. As for the red-black blood-stained person, he has been bombarded by a huge force for more than ten meters. However¡­¡­ "Whoo!" Another jasper-colored afterimage appeared, and the mechanical figure ¡®Genji¡¯ instantly appeared next to the scarlet blood stained area, and lifted his foot to step it back on the ground. at the same time¡­¡­ "You are so arrogant!" The mechanical figure ¡®Genji¡¯ said without evasiveness: ¡°Obviously he has made no contribution to this society for so many years, but he has been clamoring to correct its mistakes all day long.¡± "Who gave you the qualification to criticize?" "Who would agree with you to criticize others?" "Moreover..." He looked at the criminal with his hands covered in blood, "Since many years ago, I have always believed that only the heroes who are ¡®dead¡¯ are ¡®forever¡¯ heroes in the world.¡± "On the contrary, a living hero will only be a true hero at a ¡®specified moment¡¯." "Even Olmert has his own selfishness." "so¡­¡­" The jasper light on the silver-white visor brightened a little, "You, who are called the''hero killer'', the so-called true hero that you long for in your heart, to put it bluntly..." "It can be called: savior, god, great sage!" "It can also be called: the slave of the people!" "And this concept, no matter the past, present, future..." "No need!" The words stop here... "If you think all the "one-sided words" I just said are wrong, then..." Next to the mechanical figure ¡®Genji¡¯, accompanied by a sudden flash of blue light, a silver-white short-handled hammer appeared in the air. As if he possessed spirituality, he automatically fell on the fallen "hero killer". pressed on his heart. "If your will, you can really implement your own ideas, you should be able to overcome the oppression of the''Thor''s Hammer''." "If otherwise..." "That''s all for you." Having said this, the mechanical figure ¡®Genji¡¯ under the control of Ye Yinkong turned and left the place. He immediately walked to the two people who were still imprisoned and immobile with the ¡®coagulated¡¯ personality still stained with scarlet and black blood, and said, "You guys wait a moment!" Saying this, Ye Yinkong behind the scenes thought, directly using the Thor''s Hammer pressed on the Scarlet Bloodstained body, using part of the soul gem power stored in it, to reveal another hero from "Overwatch". Mechanical monk-Zenyatta! As an auxiliary (fan) hero, he naturally possesses basic healing abilities. When the ultimate skill ¡®Holy¡¯ is turned on and Zenyatta enters an extraordinary state, it will quickly heal all the wounded within 15 meters in diameter while entering the absolute defense mode. at the moment¡­¡­ "The charge is complete!" "Escape, Zhitong." PS: First! Master is a monk after all, so it¡¯s better not to use ¡®feel the tranquility¡¯ as a big move. Everyone understands. Chapter 205 Heroes ¡Á Criminals A few minutes later! When the injuries of the professional heroes "Indigenous" and Iida Tenya were completely cured by Zenyatta, at exactly this time, the "blood clotting" personality stained with red and black blood also passed the ability effective period of up to eight minutes. Right now, although the injuries on the two of them have been healed, they are still a little stiff in their physical activities because they have been restrained by their ¡®blood clotting¡¯ personalities for a long time. But even so, leaving aside the "indigenous" professional hero who has almost no sense of existence, Iida Tianya gritted his teeth and walked hard toward the "hero killer". Seeing this situation... "Iida-san, you..." "Don''t worry about me, uh, Kuroba-san." is also a one-year student of Class A, Iida Tianya naturally knows some information about "Genji". However, it was somewhat uncomfortable for him to just call Kuroba Yukiko''s name at the mechanical figure in front of him. But I can see... "I have calmed down." The serious-looking young man in the weekdays seems to have returned. Because of this, under the indirect control of Ye Yinkong behind the scenes, the mechanical figure ¡®Genji¡¯ did not continue to speak to stop him. just stood aside, quietly watching the meeting between the ¡®enemies¡¯. At this moment... "There is no doubt that you are a vicious criminal." Tenya Iida walked to the side that was stained with scarlet blood and stood still, looked at the heroic killer who was suppressed by Thor''s Hammer in front of him, squeezed his fists, and said, "But you are right." "Just now, I really don''t deserve the name''hero''." "The act of revenge for self-interest and venting anger is not worthy of the image of my brother''Ingonim''." "I am far from qualified." Hear these words... "Ah!" Scarlet blood dyed a sneer, "In this world, there are people who can only play tricks. There are as many as you want." "You are just one of them." His tone was full of disdain, "How can a person''s nature be so easy to change?" "How long can you last with these beautiful words?" "After all, you are just a fake." Hear the words... "maybe!" Tenya Iida lowered his head, Ye Yinkong (Genji) couldn''t see his expression because of the perspective. But I can notice that his fist is still squeezed, so hard that it keeps trembling. as well as¡­¡­ "Even now, as long as I think about the hatred of your brother lying on the hospital bed, I can''t help it at all." Tenya Iida gritted his teeth, "But, in that case, it will be the same as you." "I will not be a criminal, I am a man who aspires to be a hero." "so you¡­¡­" He trembled and sighed, as if he had let go of some of the knots, "It''s better to sanction by law." After saying this, he forced himself to turn around, preparing to leave this alley. When passing by "Genji"... "Sorry, I let everyone down." "and¡­¡­" "thanks!" The words from the heart made Ye Yinkong (Genji) smile. Although there is no expression on the silver-white visor of the mechanical body. But the gratifying laughter still saved the heart of the young man who was once lost. "I will meet Mr. "Guide"." Leaving this sentence, Tenya Iida left the alley. Professional hero ¡®Indigenous¡¯ walked a little further, standing in the alleyway, seeming to be contacting the police, preparing to arrest the heroic killer who has been subdued. And Ye Yinkong (Genji) here... "It''s a pity, many of your ideas are not wrong." He looked at the scarlet blood stain on the ground that couldn''t shake Thor''s Hammer, and sighed: "But your thoughts are very extreme." "A person''s nature may not be easily changed." "However, the growth of the state of mind and the sublimation of the idea only need a short moment." "Maybe I should thank you." Ye Yinkong (Genji) said another profound sentence, "At least this time, because of what happened here tonight, there will be a real hero in the future." "However, you are a negative textbook!" Hear the words... "The true hero is called the slave of the people by you." Scarlet blood stained abruptly and asked: "Why do you think so?" About... "Because, I have seen it with my own eyes!" The mechanical body in the dark alley, the jasper-colored gloom on the faceplate, is full of depth, "Moreover, more than once!" "Yes?" The red black blood stained again tried to resist the suppression of Thor''s Hammer. This time, the spiritual artifact was shaken slightly. But that''s all. But it is worth admiring Ye Yinkong, the original owner. because¡­¡­ £ûRemember, Oermat can only shake it a little! } ¡­¡­ At the end of June 2004, the case concerning the ¡®hero killer¡¯ completely came to an end. The serious crime committed by a man whose real name is ¡®Red, Black and Blood Stained¡¯ in the Far East is the largest number of casualties since his debut as a professional hero. However, such a murderer who caused the sacrifices of many professional heroes and was considered by the public to be extremely vicious, was completely subdued by a student of Xiongying High School with an ¡®impeccable¡¯ technique. Chapter 175 Yes! The mechanical figure of''Genji'' controlled by Yeyin Space is the performance of Kuroba Yukko''s clone. In the process of defeating the hero killer, he hardly caused any substantial damage to him. really "subdued" the other party. There is absolutely no sign of abuse of personality. At the same time, in addition to the professional heroes "indigenous people" who encountered heroic killers, including Tenya Iida, Yukiko Kuroba also saved no fewer than a hundred lives that night. is in the hands of ¡®no brain¡¯. The latter was also suppressed by Yukiko Kuroba¡¯s ¡®personal legion¡¯ one after another, and was eventually taken into custody by the police. Although these monsters turned into silt and scattered all over the place during the imprisonment, the achievements of protecting the city and the use of the individual army to heal the wounded after the incident have made Kuroba Yukko''s reputation as a well-deserved young generation. The most popular. The Far East is spreading, and the next era of "Olmert" has appeared. However, as Ye Yinkong himself said... He is not a hero at all. because¡­ "Let you let you go for so long, it should be enough." That night, it was foreseen that a gray-haired young man would use his newly acquired power and add the blood of "brainless" to create a monster clone to attack Ye Yinkong, who attacked the city. He directly dispatched his own body and found someone who was hiding and wandering. other side. Immediately, when he was still proud, he used the ¡®material soulization¡¯ ability that he had gained from the soul gem¡¯s growth not long ago to absorb the ¡®not yet grown¡¯ villain into the inner universe. became the first experiment to test ability. So far... "Now, the AFO ability that does not belong to the myth system has been acquired." Ye Yinkong is still continuing his plan in an orderly manner, "Then, just wait until the operation of''Sword¡¤Art¡¤Online'' is completely on track." "The action to completely eliminate the''personality'' can also be put on the agenda." PS: Second! I have something to go out this afternoon, I will update it early today. Next, continue the plot of machine warfare. By the way, everyone can rest assured that the third volume is not just about machine warfare, but a multi-faceted relationship between virtual and reality. I don¡¯t want to write the traditional infinite stream again. It''s boring to look like that. Finally, ask for votes! The recommendation is almost 100,000. Chapter 206 Return to World Copy No. 0073! Individuality, this is mostly created by a combination of multiple alien races, and its purpose is to genetically interfere with the pure-bred humans on Earth. It has always been the bone-attached maggot that Ye Yinkong wanted to get rid of completely. After all, as a concept derived from an ultra-rare emotional civilization in the vast universe, the mythological system and human beings have been in a complementary relationship since ancient times. Based on this premise, from beginning to end, both sides can become each other''s solid backing, each taking what they need. Throughout the ages, the two may have internal contradictions, unilaterally conceal the truth, or even abandon a small number of abandoned children, but under normal circumstances, it is the only way to take the initiative to destroy all the other members. Because that is self-breaking. But some alien races that have been secretly making tricks are different. ¡®If you are not a member of our tribe, your heart must be different¡¯, I think no one does not understand. It is a pity that since the emergence of the "luminous baby" many years ago, the holders of the "personality" have accounted for 80% of the total population. There is no doubt that it has become the mainstream of today''s social system. . undoubtedly his own ¡®higher¡¯ mythological system has gradually been forgotten. Therefore, if you want to completely subvert the status quo without causing major turmoil, you must promote a new system to replace it. It will make the public lose their individuality while still having the feeling of ¡®whatever you want, there is something better anyway¡¯. This is the core meaning of the existence of "Sword¡¤Art¡¤Online". In other words, when S¡¤A¡¤O is completely accepted by the public, Ye Yinkong will take advantage of the heat to strike iron, supplemented by infinite gems, and then use the''AFO'' ability he just obtained to seize the bodies of all human beings on the earth from the cellular level. Hidden all alien bloodlines. At that time, not only the mythology system will be revived under the leadership of Ye Yinkong, but the new system itself with ¡®Sword¡¤Art¡¤Online¡¯ as its core will also become his possession. In this way, he will be able to have a decisive voice that can influence the overall situation all over the world. With these foundations, facing the crisis of change that will inevitably come in a few years, it will increase a lot of chances of winning. Not to mention becoming completely carefree, the continuation of human civilization alone will be a sure thing. therefore¡­ "The steps to promote''Sword¡¤Art¡¤Online'', proceed as quickly as possible." ... Speaking of the news about''Sword¡¤Art¡¤Online'', recently, five players, led by the professional hero''Miss Python'', who chose to team up to attack''World Dungeon No. 0073'', were completely in the Far East. Be famous. They are each registered in the live broadcast room of S¡¤A¡¤O''s official website. Even abroad, many netizens will come over the wall to watch. because¡­ "If there is no ¡®individuality¡¯, modern humans may have already developed towards the universe." Discourses like this have been a topic of constant debate among many experts in recent years. And the emergence of Gundam SEED worldview has completely heated it up. Furthermore, Ye Yinkong has seen it more than once in his hometown earth, with the theme of ¡®whether the mobile suit has actual strategic value¡¯ as the theme. Some people say that mobile suits, no matter the cost or the actual combat effectiveness, are far from the equivalent of mass-produced fighter planes and armored vehicles. Some people also object to this. They believe that the strategic value of mobile suits lies in the increase in the ¡®upper limit¡¯ of their combat effectiveness. Don¡¯t you see that within the three national groups of natural humans on the earth, the flag type, the iron man type...etc. humanoid mechas were clearly created, but after all, because the pilot¡¯s quality is not good, the former adds a variable flight mode, and the latter is on land. Not as fast as an armored vehicle? And the adjusters of P.L.A.N.T., often a Genn, can easily deal with the strength of a small group of the Earth Army? All kinds of opinions have their own opinions. But they couldn''t verify it personally. Because, as the highest authority holder of Aincrad, Ye Yinkong, in order to maintain the independence of the plot world, he would not allow multiple players to enter the same plane one after another before turning on the reincarnation team linkage mode. For example: The 0073th world copy, which has recently become a topic, will remain locked until all the six players inside leave the field. Therefore, players who have not had time to''get in the car'' can only watch the live broadcast. As for the opening of the same period, the remaining 90 copies of the world... For the time being, because of the difficulty, their attractiveness is far less than 0073. But there is also a rule restriction that ¡®the players who go first are all GG, can there be the next batch of plot advances from the very beginning¡¯. By the way... Up to now, since all the major forces in the world believe that most of the NERvGear helmets have the ability to steal thoughts, so when they are all in a wait-and-see situation, there are as many as 100 world copies, and there is still no one, which is attacked by players. . Instead, it is entering the seven-day resurrection period, and more and more people are constantly complaining about the government. Regarding this, Ye Yinkong still didn''t hear anything outside the window, letting him make trouble. As for why he himself can get the place he wants to enter even when there are only a hundred copies of the world and the supply exceeds demand... Don¡¯t forget, the entire ¡®Sword¡¤Art¡¤Online¡¯ is his possession. really is: own game, do whatever you want. ... World Copy No. 0073, C.E. 71 (equal to 2307 AD), January 27. Today is the third day of S¡¤A¡¤O''s service. On the first day, Ye Yinkong, Minami Mineta, Eight Million Hundred, Kento Kazuka... and the two professional heroes "Mountain Heroine" and "Miss Python" have now been connected again. . For the aborigines in this world, when the player''s game character is offline, it is equivalent to ¡®sleeping¡¯. Fortunately, whether it is Ye Yinkong, who had previously been online with the Celestial Organization, or the other five players who entered the Archangel, no one cares whether they are lying in bed. so now¡­ "Calculated by Greenwich Mean Time, at two o''clock in the afternoon, the Celestial Organization will conduct the first armed intervention. The target location is the military exhibition exercise site of the new mobile suit Enact model in the territory of the Eurasian Federation AEU, near the cosmic elevator in the African region. ." At present, according to Ye Yinkong¡¯s perception, in the universe, the Archangel and his party have arrived in the universe near the asteroid fortress of ¡°Artemis¡± which also belongs to the Eurasian Federation. The team'' engaged in another exchange of fire. Well, by the way, during the previous exchanges of fire, only the aftermath of the fighting between the two sides caused the huge artificial colonization satellite ¡®Heliopolis¡¯ to be completely destroyed. Now, I have to fight again... "Alas, thinking that the earth will be rubbed on the ground by the celestial organization, and an asteroid fortress is about to be lost in the universe. The Eurasian Federation really does not come singly." At this time, he, or his character in the game, is in the Tokyo Special District of Earth in this world copy. ¡°It¡¯s the Atlantic Federation who obviously likes to do things the most.¡± PS: First! In other words, as long as racial discrimination is mentioned, the first reaction is really the ¡®Atlantic Federation¡¯. laugh! Chapter 207 The Sad Eurasian Federation! As far as Ye Yinkong knows, in fact, among the three current groups of countries on the earth, there is an ¡®unending force¡¯ contradictory forces with the regulators, and in fact there is only the ¡®Atlantic Federation¡¯. Well, strictly speaking, it is an organization called ¡®Blue Cosmos¡¯ that controls the Atlantic Federation behind the scenes. Most of its internal members are extreme racists. The reason is not hard to guess. After all, long before the advent of the pioneering era of the universe, this is the national situation that has attracted much attention on the other side of the ocean. ahem, not much gossip! In short, in addition to the Atlantic Union UNION, the other two groups of countries actually vaguely have many cooperation projects with the adjuster group. For example, the human innovation alliance led by the celestial dynasty hardly participates in the so-called war between natural persons and adjusters. In the case of the Eurasian Federation, AEU, because its cosmic orbital elevator, which is the lifeblood of the economy, was built in Africa where the regulator occupies most of the territory, so... Even though in name, the Eurasian Federation has joined the Earth Alliance, but the truth is...not a word. It is a pity that the conservatives in the P.L.A.N.T. that have many cooperations with the Eurasian Federation are headed by the Speaker of the ¡®Shigel Klein¡¯. And the radicals headed by the Secretary of Defense ¡®Patrick Sara¡¯, it doesn¡¯t matter if you are a **** or not. Since it''s an enemy, you have to fight. Then¡­ "About three hours, the Artemis asteroid fortress, known as the ¡®Umbrella¡¯, should be blown up." At this moment, it is one and fifty in the afternoon. The game character controlled by Ye Yinkong still stays in the Tokyo Special Economic Zone. He was obviously not ready to immediately intervene with the force of the Celestial Organization. The first time at least ten minutes later, there is no need to go. Therefore, staying in this city that can be regarded as a "peace zone" for the first time makes it easier for him, the only member of the "Tianjin Organization" to observe the situation behind the scenes. So almost... "Speaking of which, 8 million of them have been very popular recently." In the perspective that belongs to the game character alone, there are a total of five virtual screens floating directly below the field of view. Outsiders can¡¯t see! Chapter 176 And inside, it shows the live broadcast of the other five players in this copy of the world. To be honest, Ye Yinkong was still a little bit embarrassed about the situation on the other side of the universe. You know, as the latest space battleship jointly developed by the Earth United Army under the cooperation of Ober Dawn, the Archangel was previously on standby inside Heliopolis because the ZAFT Army "Cruzer Team" launched a sneak attack. , The leadership is almost completely wiped out. Then the 26-year-old Captain ¡®Mariu Ram¨ªas¡¯ temporarily served as the captain. Although, under her leadership, this warship belonging to the Atlantic Federation is finally not continuing some ugly faces. From the chief to the grassroots level, it can be regarded as a positive image. They will not be too hostile to adjusters of neutral countries, and they will focus on comforting the people and putting people''s lives in the first place. and some local guys who want to adjust the whole genocide must be so good that they can be called Buddhism. but¡­¡­ "The military combat process of Shintemeow was broadcast to civilians on board. Has the Atlantic Federation been open to this extent?" Yes! This is something Ye Yinkong can''t figure out at all. In the past few days, the reason why the live broadcast rooms of professional heroes "Miss Python" and others are so popular is basically because of this weird measure. Instructions, there is a public cafeteria inside the Archangel. Almost all the registered crew members and civilians who came up to take refuge came here to dine. Then, there is a large screen on the wall to the left of the entrance. Every time, as long as the Archangel and the Cruze team in charge of the pursuit, this thing will show the real situation of the battle that is taking place in the outer space of the ship. Then, a certain young man who will be called "Ki God" in the future, driving assault Gundam many times to pick a group show operation scene, was by the source world countless players waiting for the resurrection period, through the live broadcast room of Miss Anaconda and others. Take a look thoroughly. So that, even ¡®Sword¡¤Art¡¤Online¡¯ has only been opened for two or three days, and there may be some hot-blooded youths clamoring loudly, ¡®Mecha is a man¡¯s romance¡¯ on the street. Although, this can be regarded as a side assist in the promotion of S¡¤A¡¤O. But Ye Yinkong still felt very speechless about the fact that the civilians could see the live broadcast of the battlefield. now¡­¡­ "Well, nothing." Ye Yinkong walked on the streets of the Tokyo Special Economic Zone, looking at the city style that far surpasses the modern technology of the world, and began to think about the situation on his side. "Speaking of which, the first military intervention of the Celestial Organization against the Eurasian Federation AEU was ultimately only to expose the fact that it deployed super-treaty forces in the space elevator, so that it would be oppressed by public opinion, and pave the way for the next plan. ." "With this as a prerequisite, the Eurasian Federation, which originally did not want this news to be made public, would naturally not be able to broadcast a video about the battle of the Celestial Organization." "So, compared to it, the second action against the National Revolutionary Federation is the real show for the show." Ye Yinkong remembered that at about 6 pm GMT in a few days, the alliance of human innovation led by the celestial dynasty will hold the celebration of the ¡®10th anniversary of the opening of the Tianzhu¡¯ at the top of the cosmic elevator. And it was at that time that some very halal terrorists would attack the venue. As a result, the mecha units deployed near the elevators in the space failed to catch up to meet the enemy, and the terrorists were all killed by the two Gundam pilots of the Celestial Organization. It was also after this incident that the nations of the earth finally realized the celestial organization that took the initiative to appear. Then, there was Iolia Schnberg¡¯s extremely famous declaration of armed intervention that spoke to the world. For these... "When the Artemis asteroid fortress falls today, and the Celestial Organization has completed the first two armed interventions, it is time for me to put auxiliary projects on the agenda." As Ye Yinkong said, the promotion of ¡®Sword¡¤Art¡¤Online¡¯ is not just about the game itself. Under the setting of his highest authority controller, every copy of the world, as long as the player reaches a node, or save point, the S¡¤A¡¤O official will simultaneously broadcast the corresponding documentary. For example: World copy No. 0073, because of the integration of world views, when the progress reaches the node, the first six episodes of "Gundam SEED" and the first episode of "Gundam OO" will be broadcast at the same time. and it is still the kind of image that is clear to the Hollywood movie quality under the premise of ¡®preserving the beauty of the two-dimensional abstraction¡¯. At that time, not only the original title song (OP) and ending song (ED) will be released together, but even players who run in the world copy will have an impact on it. Because, under the leadership of Ye Yinkong, S¡¤A¡¤O will officially broadcast both the ¡®original version¡¯ and the ¡®doujin version¡¯ after the player¡¯s intervention to produce a butterfly effect. When the time comes, the temptation to personally change the world will surely make more people rush to the copy of the world. And those famous songs and lines that brought Ye Yinkong many childhood memories before crossing will also appear in the source world. The new era will also start from here, on the right track. PS: Second! In other words, is this the year in review for classic anime? I heard that the third season of "Gundam OO" will be released. Chapter 208 Linkage Promotion! Although, in the past few days, players from the source world earth have already experienced some kind of war scenes in the era of universe development through the live broadcast of "Miss Python" and others. But in fact, many people have not been able to figure out what kind of world view this civilization has developed far beyond modern copy No. 0073. So that, apart from being addicted to the live broadcast content, the audience has no experience or feeling about the cruel consequences of the war. therefore¡­¡­ Source World, June 10, 2004 AD, as the official behind-the-scenes leader of the virtual reality online game "Sword¡¤Art¡¤Online", in order to further accelerate the arrival of the era of all soldiers, Ye Yinkong opened several on the official website. A brand new branch module. Originally, apart from the four major areas of ¡®forum, customer service, database, and live broadcast¡¯ on the official website, there were only bulletin boards dedicated to the release of official news. But now, relying on the style of a certain station on the earth in my hometown, the four new elements of''visual, sound, picture and text'' have been added and perfected. In these divisions, any player can freely publish his own videos, music, pictures... and articles without violating relevant regulations. Among them, it can be a live recording and broadcasting of a strategy game, or a new song singing with lyrics and music... and even a photo collection with the background of the game as the theme can also be displayed. Officially, anyone can become a celebrity as long as you have real materials. Based on this... On the first day of the opening of the four new divisions, the official release of four series of videos through the account of ¡®City Lord Aincrad¡¯. is exactly: the first six episodes of "Mobile Suit Gundam SEED", the first episode of "Mobile Suit Gundam OO", the original version of the two, and the fan version with the addition of game characters to produce a butterfly effect. You know, since the launch of''Sword¡¤Art¡¤Online'', less than a week has passed. More and more players have complained that the seven-day resurrection period is too long and fruitless after the sacrifice of game characters. Go watch other people¡¯s live broadcasts to ease your emotions. At the same time, although they clamored to the customer service that they would quit, they often continued to pay attention to the official actions in a ¡®really fragrant¡¯ way. Naturally, the two major Gundam series video broadcasts were also discovered by many people for the first time. Then¡­¡­ "Fuck!" Tens of thousands of ¡®death stage¡¯ players discovered a ¡®new rule¡¯ related to the game, and most of them were attracted by the plot. First of all, in terms of the new rules, the official has proposed that any player who completes a ¡®phase task¡¯ in any world copy will get at least one chance of ¡®rebirth¡¯. For example, right now, in the dungeon No. 0073, he has tackled many phased missions, and all six players who catch the main line will gain a large number of achievement points and increase the chance of rebirth for the corresponding number of times. Based on this premise, in the next game experience, including Ye Yinkong¡¯s "Easter¡¤Egg", the six players who are currently still in Dungeon No. 0073 can ignore the week-long experience several times. Long resurrection period. As for the specific usage of the ¡®rebirth¡¯ authority...well, resurrection in situ is not allowed. just offset the seven-day resurrection period. Once the game character dies, he will still be excluded from the world copy. The place of rebirth will only be the Black Iron Palace Square on the first floor of Aincrad. After all, if some players are directly in front of the aborigines in the world dungeon and suddenly come up with a drama beginning with the word ¡®gou¡¯, it will inevitably disrupt a lot of cause and effect. Ye Yinkong didn''t want to be so troublesome. In other words, he doesn''t want to be so troublesome for ¡®others¡¯. really wants to disrupt cause and effect, he will do it himself without hesitation. Because he still wants to take the opportunity to conquer the absolute creatures born from the universe within the soul gem. Therefore, as it should be, other players naturally cannot have the relevant permissions. Besides... "It turns out that the boy named''Kira'' became a mecha pilot like this!" "The adjuster is too powerful? Can you write the main control program while facing the enemy?" "This technology called phase shift armor is also impeccable, absolute defense against live ammunition." "One shot blasted the giant colonial satellite out of a big hole. This kind of firepower must be placed in reality... Hiss, it''s terrible." Players who have watched the first six episodes of the original version of "Gundam SEED" have already created multiple posts in the forum area of ??the official website and have had heated discussions. And the players who watched the fan version further, then... "The girl who was slapped by Miss Python in the cafeteria at the time was really beaten to deserve it." "Does this person have no brains? The natural person has such a poor relationship with the adjuster, and he exposes Kira''s identity at will." "The most important thing is that everyone else reminded her to pay attention to it, but in the end she still insisted on feeling reasonable." "Miss Python plays well!" Obviously, most people are scolding for the female character of "Frei Alsta". As for those players who have watched the first episode of "Gundam OO", they can be regarded as a real party. First of all, Ye Yinkong has posted a message on the official website that the two major series are recorded in the same world copy and recorded from different perspectives. Then, after studying the party, it began to analyze the relationship between the positions of the three major countries on the earth. The final result is not much different from the ¡®real situation¡¯. Players have almost discovered that the only force that completely broke with the adjuster group is the Atlantic Federation UNION. For the other two, the relationship has to be relaxed a lot. But it has only established a certain degree of friendly relations with the conservatives of P.L.A.N.T. Generally speaking, neither the natural person nor the adjuster is fully working together. Furthermore, from the perspective of ¡°God¡¯s perspective¡± from the players of Source World, apart from the Atlantic Federation, almost no one is a templated villain. This situation of ¡®it¡¯s not like playing a house and completely distinguishing between good and evil¡¯, but it has attracted many connotative parties into the pit one after another, further making the live broadcast room of Miss Anaconda and others more popular. Undoubtedly, Ye Yinkong really wanted to see such a situation of ¡®forming a virtuous circle¡¯. It is worth mentioning that¡­¡­ "Officially produced songs, listen to them well." "Yes, yes, especially in the first episode of SEED, when the mecha called''Gundam'' broke free from the fixed frame and stood up, and there was an explosion behind him, the insertion time of the ending song was simply too good." "I got goosebumps all over!" "The next few episodes are also God inserts." ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 Just as Ye Yinkong thought. Famous songs, famous lines, famous scenes... These elements that once made many people in their hometown recall endless aftertastes, have also set off a more popular wave in the source world. PS: First! When I watched SEED back then, I was really amazed by the ED God in the first episode. The ¡¡¡¡ reset version doesn¡¯t feel that way, although the picture clarity is much better. Chapter 209 God''s Perspective! In fact, in addition to the main storyline of "Gundam SEED" and "Gundam OO", one more thing has become a hot topic unexpectedly by Ye Yinkong. That is: the girl with long pink hair who appeared in the opening and closing songs of "Gundam SEED"... who is it? Notice, the "Gundam SEED" series released by Ye Yinkong through the official website is not the old style of "changing hairstyle, skin color, and pupil color is a face" when it premiered on the hometown earth in 2002. is a real picture beyond the level of Hollywood special effects. Well, strictly speaking, it is a live scene ¡®photographed¡¯ directly from the corresponding world in the universe within the Soul Gem. Chapter 177 Therefore, the appearance of each character has become quite sky-defying because of the blessing of the ¡®two-dimensional world¡¯. Among these, a certain pink-haired girl who has not yet officially appeared on the stage is undoubtedly the most eye-catching one. As a result, naturally, only a few moments after she appeared in OP and ED, the players in the Source World completely remembered its existence. Since then, every day, S¡¤A¡¤O''s official customer service will receive many people who ask related questions. There are even some endorsement cooperation from the commercial side. Not to mention, many players directly cut the video screen and set her as the desktop wallpaper. Then¡­¡­ Time came to Source World on June 15, 2004. The day before yesterday, the first batch of players who died in battle have passed the seven-day resurrection period, and are now cautiously starting their virtual world journey again. Especially those who entered the world dungeon directly at the beginning, but those people who were brutally abused directly went directly to the first level of wilderness to open up wasteland. Some powerful players in reality have also hired relatively ¡®high-level¡¯ veterans to help with leveling. There is no way, because Sword¡¤Art¡¤Online can only bind one account per person under Ye Yinkong''s arrangement, so offline transactions like ¡®sell account¡¯ cannot be completed at all. But in general, certain power relations in the Source World still affect the internal balance of S¡¤A¡¤O. Players with their own skills can accept real-life employment and earn income. Players who are not short of money collect talents and gather groups. just as it is, has formed a social prototype. And today... The highly anticipated copy of No. 0073 has arrived on February 3, C.E. 71. On this day, on the earth, the Celestial Organization, which had previously issued a declaration of eradication of war by ¡®Iolia Schnberg¡¯, has already put all the four existing third-generation Gundams on the ground. Then, at the same time, armed intervention was carried out at multiple locations where fighting and conflict occurred, including ¡®Ceylon Island¡¯. and carried out a crushing attack on both sides indiscriminately. As for the universe, because the Eurasian Federation¡¯s "Artemis" asteroid fortress was blown up by the ZAFT army, the Archangel, which fled from the chaos, could not stop for a long time, so it was dispatched urgently. So, without supplies, the Archangel came to the gravel belt, preparing to search for water sources and other materials from the remains of the universe. It is worth mentioning that, as one of the fuse for the adjuster and the natural person to officially start the war, the Junius7 artificial colonization satellite, which was destroyed by the Earth Army with a nuclear bomb a year ago, is in this gravel belt. Recently, PLANT, a group of adjusters, has dispatched the daughter of the current speaker, ¡°Lax Klein,¡± as a representative of the spirit group to the gravel belt to mourn the more than 240,000 people who died innocently a year ago. . As a result, the main ship "Silver Wind" of the comforting regiment encountered militants from the Earth Army during its journey. After the two sides had an argument, it escalated into an armed conflict. Because of his special identity, Lacus Klein was sent to the rescue cabin by the crew and escaped. But because of this... "Wow, this person is so beautiful." "I really envy Miss Anaconda. I actually have the opportunity to get close to the plot characters." In the live broadcast room opened by five players, the audience who have gradually become familiar with the operation of the barrage are discussing vigorously. Of course, everything has two sides. so¡­¡­ "Isn''t that just a virtual character, it depends on how excited you are." "A group of superficial guys who pay attention to appearance." "Four Zhai Steamed Goose Hearts!" unfriendly language also appeared. It¡¯s just that, for some reason, after these words are seen by others, they can feel a strong sense of jealousy. Then¡­¡­ "Hehe, I was still wondering before, why the natural person would go to war with the adjuster, it turned out to be really jealous." "Isn''t it, this is the case among us players from the perspective of God." "Some people say that grapes are sour if they really can''t eat grapes." Originally, the pink-haired girl named ¡®Lax Klein¡¯ just passed by Miss Python and the others for a few seconds, and then was taken for questioning by the three existing high-level members of the Archangel. The time to appear in the live broadcast room is really not too long. But at this moment, it seemed like a fuse, causing the five-person live broadcast room to blow up. "Although the genocide is indeed overdone, I think the point of view of natural persons is correct." "That is, if there is no physical problem at all, but genetic adjustment is done before birth. Isn''t this the same as plastic surgery?" "Envy? Even genes have been adjusted. Strictly speaking, this is already another race." The trend of controversy is getting more and more intense. About... "Expected goal, achieved one." Now, Ye Yinkong, who is controlling the game character in the Tokyo Special Economic Zone of Duplicate Earth No. 0073, nodded in satisfaction after receiving the information fed back by the artificial intelligence "White". To be honest, the reason why he chose the world of "Gundam SEED" as the first promotion project is to let the people of the source world experience the so-called contradictions between races while being exposed to the cruelty of war. Well, regarding the former, although "Gundam SEED" has been nicknamed by many people as a "war-skinned idol drama", if you want to solve this problem, as long as you don''t harmonize some of the **** scenes, it is enough. So far, there have been almost no direct casualties in the battle of the Archangel. A battleship explosion in the universe, after all, was unable to let the audience in the Source World experience the sorrow of the death of human lives. But then... "The conflict between the natural girl "Frei Alsta" and the adjuster girl "Lax Klein" in the cafeteria. After that, the former and the latter became hostages and threatened the ZAFT army to cease fire. As a result, her father still died under gunfire... ¡­" Ye Yinkong¡¯s game character lay on a window bed in an apartment in the Tokyo Special Economic Zone, looking at the unfamiliar ceiling, showing a self-deprecating sneer, ¡°I can stop these tragedies at any time, but I still choose to sit on the sidelines.¡± "Sure enough, just as someone said." "There is no **** in this world, even if there is, don''t pray to him!" PS: Second! More than half a million words, subscriptions are declining rapidly. The weakness of ¡¡¡¡ Invincible Flow''s late period has gradually manifested itself. Well, our mentality should be pretty good, so keep going. Anyway, there is a main line outline, it will be a good book. Chapter 210 The Supreme Arrogant Man! Yuan World, June 16, 2004 AD. Today, Ye Yinkong was originally going to log in to ¡®Sword¡¤Art¡¤Online¡¯ as always, with the main purpose of the action at this stage as the core, and continue to attack Dungeon No. 0073. But in the early morning, when the daily long-distance prediction of the future operation ended and the results were clarified, he completely changed this idea. because¡­¡­ "How come there are so many self-righteous guys?" It should be noted that, in order to allow the previous changes due to the existence of AFO, the "New God Project" carried out in many steps in advance to develop smoothly, although Ye Yinkong has always kept in mind the warning of "future self", he will not rush into long distances. Observation of the timeline. But in the early morning of every day, I will still carry out a limit time forecasting action for the ¡®next seven days¡¯ ¡®for the sake of safety¡¯. After all, he has used the Time Gems many times and has a deep understanding and experience of the ¡®butterfly effect¡¯. A person who only ¡®knows¡¯ what will happen in the future, even if he does not actively interfere, will change the future. And the reality is just as he thought. Every day, after predicting the development of the time axis for the next seven days, even if Ye Yinkong chooses to let go of some upcoming "small troubles", among the newly predicted results the next day, the first "six days" Overlapping parts will also change more or less. The branches of the time axis are extended, and as a result, they increase. This is the premise... "I didn''t make any big moves on my side yesterday, why did a ¡®Guiding God¡¯ suddenly pop up today?" Yes! According to the results of the long-distance future prediction in the morning, at about 8 o''clock this evening, the miracle from the "Guiding God" will appear in the Tokyo Bay area of ??the far east. Guide God¡¤Shoot of Judgment¡¤Shahar It does not itself belong to the Alaya system...that is, the product of the ¡®mythical system created by modern humans¡¯. is the product of the mythological system left over from the last ancient civilization. Just as in the modern mythology system, there will be special spaces such as heaven, underworld, heaven, underworld, Asgard, etc. corresponding to the mythological essence of each system, and similar situations exist in the myth system left over from the previous civilization. This is the origin of the many ¡®different worlds¡¯ that are connected by the Source World Earth. For example: the place where Betty, Emilia and others live. Another example: the different space where the beast is. as well as¡­¡­ "Red World!" As a product of the mythical system of human civilization, there are three pillar gods in the Red World. are: Creation God¡¤Snake of Sacrifice¡¤Fuxi Heaven Punishment God¡¤Heaven Tribulation Fire¡¤Alastor Guide God¡¤Shoot of Judgment¡¤Shahar It is worth mentioning that the reason why the name''Fuxi'' also appears in the Chinese mythology of the Origin World Earth is also due in part to a certain girl named''Cang Xuan'' who has been sleeping for tens of thousands of years. The small plan executed with her twin sister''Dan Zhu''... These are not mentioned for the time being. In short, today, Ye Yinkong had to change the existence of his original schedule. It was the guiding **** born from the "Red World". Its own power is: to evoke and communicate As long as it discovers some little-known but significant events, it will spread to everyone through the "oracle". For example: the concept of the fire-mist fighter, the concept of treasures, the usage of exclusion... In the 16th century, humans and the Apostles of the Red World gave birth to hybrid heirs of the two realms for the first time. It was because of its spread that a great battle arose. It''s a bit awkward... "I can never control my mouth, as long as I know a little bit of gossip, I think of BB!" Aincrad''s top floor, in the open-air courtyard of the Red Jade Palace, Ye Yinkong''s body looked towards the sea level of the South Pacific, his eyes narrowed, "I wonder if there are some things that can''t be said nonsense? How long are you going to live in vain?" When ¡¡¡¡ said these words, the Thanos substitute behind him slowly clenched his left fist, and the space gem inlaid at the end of the **** of the Infinite Glove began to shine with a dazzling blue light. "Om~" A beam of radiant energy that has a very wide range of effects, but the fluctuations are insignificant, began to spread in all directions centered on the top of Aincrad. covered the entire earth in less than a second. Then¡­¡­ "Although the coordinates of the Red World have not yet been obtained, I really want to search, now it is only a matter of time." Ye Yinkong whispered: "However, since there is an easier way, I still don''t have to ask for trouble." "so¡­¡­" While ¡¡¡¡ was speaking, his figure disappeared directly on the top of Aincrad. The next moment, he appeared on a street in the British capital. clearly appeared abruptly, but did not attract anyone''s attention. Only... Chapter 178 "Tell you the owner who has nothing to look for, she has two choices now." Ye Yinkong stood in front of a masked figure with all-over clothes based on green and dressed like a bard. It is an apostle from the Red World, just as the real name of the guiding **** is ¡®Jue Zhiying¡¯, and as a subordinate of the god, his real name is: the employment of a smile Ye Yinkong, who retains his memories before crossing, knows that the apostle of the Red World in front of him can also be called by the name ¡®Lofcare¡¯. As a servant of the guiding god, although his combat effectiveness is not high, he possesses a super long-distance detection technique called ¡®Clairvoyance¡¯. And the meaning of this guy''s existence is to sacrifice himself and let the guiding **** come into this world after discovering something that conforms to the ¡®less known and significant¡¯ things set by the guiding god. After ¡¡¡¡, the owner who can''t keep his mouth behind will broadcast a full-screen broadcast. really... "Say it in advance, because of the chaos on your side, I am in a bad mood now." At this moment, Ye Yinkong only saw the other side take a small step back subconsciously, and he showed a look of dissatisfaction, "So, if there is anything that makes me even more unhappy, then..." He raised his finger to the sky, "Hong Shi, there is no need to continue to exist." Hear these words... "understood." Ye Yinkong, who looked like a bard in front of him, leaned slightly towards him, and then asked, "I don''t know what message this unknown lord wants me to convey to my lord?" "It''s easy!" Ye Yinkong was obviously not prepared to say any kind words, and said bluntly: "I just said it, and I will give her two choices." "Or, take care of your own mouth. Even if you know some things, don''t pretend to make everyone know." "If otherwise..." He seemed to be ¡®friendly¡¯ and patted the ¡®bard¡¯ on the shoulder in front of him, "I will use my own methods to achieve the same result." "However, the process must be very rough." "I hope you can think about it." Just say... "!" Ye Yinkong didn''t wait for the answer from the other party, and disappeared in place. left the masked bard figure, frozen in place, motionless. a long time... "There is only one option from beginning to end." He stepped forward again, and at the same time, the lute that he had been holding in his arms, under the fluctuation of his fingers, gave out a bitter tone. "Ah, the supreme man who has already changed the world, why have you become so arrogant..." The temporary singing attracted the attention of others, "When the day of salvation arrives, how many lingering sounds will be left?" "The time of the test has already advanced." "Will you anger sentient beings?" "And then become..." "The root of destruction?" PS: First! To tell the truth, when I first saw Shana, I felt that this guiding **** really likes nothing to do. Maybe the original author wanted to write her mysteriously. It''s a pity that I can''t see it at all. Forcing Ge to punish the gods and create gods is far worse. Chapter 211 Opportunity from the Universe! In fact, after facing the warning of the guiding **** through the servant of''Lofcare'', which was used by its master as an''eye'' and a''sacrifice'', Ye Yinkong, who left immediately, was still paying attention to the other party''s follow-up. Every move. Therefore, he naturally also heard the chants of others who were mostly confused. And this... "Can''t you still change your arrogant nature? Is the test time that has come early?" Ye Yinkong, who has returned to Aincrad, sneered at this, "Just based on your little vision, how big a thing do you consider a so-called test?" "It''s ridiculous!" To be honest, he himself has no good feelings for this kind of trouble-seeking guy. If it weren''t for the Red World''s need to continue to exist, and as the guiding **** of one of the Red World''s Three Pillar Gods, and closely related to the Red World''s survival, Ye Yinkong would probably have no troubles forever. However, even though he let him go, he also got what he wanted. Because just now, his seemingly casual movement of patting Lovecarre''s shoulder was actually using the identity of the opponent''s Apostle of the Red World as a medium to analyze the spatial coordinates of the Red World. With this background, if a guide **** who couldn''t keep his mouth still had to die, Ye Yinkong would be able to satisfy his wish instantly. The big deal is to revise a part of the new Jindai plan''s action steps. He doesn''t like to be aggrieved more than trouble. Therefore, after this trouble happened today, Ye Yinkong did not completely let go of his plan to guide the gods. Right now it is just warning and surveillance, but in the future, not to mention the settlement after autumn, at least the various conveniences promoted by him, most of it will not be open to this kind of guy who can''t even control his mouth. As for now... "Let¡¯s do a long-distance timeline observation again." Although Ye Yinkong had already carried out a long-distance prediction of the future today, he had met with his servants due to the chaos caused by the gods, which naturally produced a huge butterfly effect. Based on this premise, the long-distance future prediction can be regarded as an insurance method. Anyway, for him, who has infinite gems, it''s just a matter of effort. It''s a pity, but he didn''t expect... "Ok?" Today¡¯s second future prediction made him discover something more interesting than ¡®guide the gods to control their mouths¡¯. which is¡­¡­ "Along the coast of American Coastal City, an alien escape pod will fall tonight." Ye Yinkong received the message from the Time Gem, and after whispering to himself, he showed a look of surprise. Because, according to the timeline observation results, the technological level of this alien escape capsule is far beyond the earth¡¯s civilization of the source world. What does this mean? This means that even the black super special police team that communicates with the interstellar is not up to the technological level of that escape capsule. With this measurement, Ye Yinkong immediately took a deep look at the relevant timeline branches. Then I found... "Oh, it turned out to be this, then it''s not weird!" Ye Yinkong showed a look of sudden realization. Because he found a piece of green...cough cough. A kind of energy that takes green as a visual manifestation. One of the emotional spectrum, the energy of will. This is the greatest heritage that the ¡®Green Lantern Legion¡¯ has been founded by the guardians of the universe billions of years ago. Regarding this ¡®True Ancient¡¯ group, as far as Ye Yinkong knows... First of all, its headquarters is located on the "Oa Star" at the center of the Eternal Universe. The guardians of the universe, as the founding group, used this as a benchmark to divide the entire universe into 3,600 sectors. Each sector is guarded by members who are selected from the universe and are called Green Lantern. Currently, the number of Green Lantern Warriors has exceeded 7,000. It is worth mentioning that for a race as ¡®young¡¯ like the modern earthlings, no one has been selected yet. But in the near future... "Hal Jordan, Green Lantern." At this moment, standing in the open-air courtyard of the Red Jade Palace, Ye Yinkong looked at the direction of North America and sighed in his heart, "The arc-net defense system given to Agent K by the Akanans decades ago, but A black technology that can monitor even time travel and restrict it to a certain extent." "As a result, I encountered the Green Lantern Corps, which had been developing for billions of years, but I couldn''t even notice an escape capsule." "Well, although the green light soldier in this escape pod is a legend inside it, he has a special identity." "However, it is precisely because of this that ¡®ordinary people¡¯ found the body of this alien." Now Ye Yinkong, who has completely observed the dragon''s veins from the time axis, has a general understanding of the situation based on his memories before crossing. Not long ago, in sector 2814 of the universe, the legendary green-light warrior ¡®A-bin Su¡¯ was attacked by a ¡®parallax demon¡¯ and was seriously injured and dying. Realizing that his vitality is about to die, he chose to go to the Wisdom Planet that was the closest to him at that time, ready to start the selection process of the green light ring, and find his successor. And probably tonight, the escape pod he took will fall along the coast of the American Seaside City. Then, the green light ring selected a pilot named ¡®Hal Jordan¡¯ and became the first green light soldier on earth. He was the later Green Lantern. One of the seven founders of the Justice League. As the green light soldier guarding the 2814th sector, he immediately set foot on the interstellar as an ordinary person... No, it was a stage of the universe. can be described as a huge change in life... Originally, it should be like this. but¡­¡­ "Unexpectedly, after I came into contact with the guiding **** of the Red World, the butterfly effect was so great." To be honest, Ye Yinkong had made long-distance future predictions every day for the previous seven days. But it has never been detected that there will be an escape capsule of a green light soldier descending on the earth. There is no doubt that this is a new change that only appeared after today''s butterfly effect. However, according to Ye Yinkong''s memories before crossing, this should be what should have happened in the source world''s fusion worldview. Furthermore, the time when Ye Yinkong contacted the guiding **** was just now. But the legendary green-light warrior ¡®A-Bin Su¡¯ was attacked by a parallax monster and then came to the earth. It is impossible to say that there is only such a time. therefore¡­¡­ "The butterfly effect on the earth, I can clarify it temporarily." "But it involves the butterfly effect of the universe. With my current calculation efficiency, it is really powerless." "But fortunately..." Ye Yinkong laughed, "The changes brought about by the butterfly effect are not only unknown, but also opportunities." "After all, even I did not expect that the successor chosen by the green light ring tonight is not Hal Jordan." "but..." "Kuroba Yukiko!" PS: Second! I want to say loudly: It¡¯s so easy to open a trumpet. Especially the female number... ahem! By the way, who can tell me, why is Abin a sensitive word? Chapter 179 This should have nothing to do with Xueba. Chapter 212 Yukiko Kuroba, this girl who is provided by MiB with various technical support, uses nano-mechanical bones and simulated bionic flesh as basic materials, and sets the soul gem isotope endowed by Ye Yinkong as the core medium, and then becomes its clone girl. Special existence. Instructions, Ye Yinkong is the sole controller of Thanos'' stand-in, and the six infinite gems inlaid on his infinite gloves are all singularities of the universe. Based on this premise, he himself, in terms of ¡®will¡¯, not to mention looking at the universe and all races, on earth alone, no one can match. Apart from anything else, the bonus to the universe within the soul gem is already extraordinary. There are soul gems... ahem! It''s a pity that the level of a single green light ring is obviously not as good as a full set of infinite gloves. Perhaps the ion shark as the core of the lamp group...No, it is estimated that the seven lamps can be barely touched. Therefore, Ye Yinkong couldn''t be scanned by the green light ring selection program at all. He is beyond this mechanism. But Yukiko Kuroba is different. As a clone of Ye Yinkong, it also possesses soul gem isotopes, which can be said to be indirectly related to the universe within the soul gem. An infinite universe that can create absolute creatures, even if it is a bit involved, Kuroba Xuezi''s background is far beyond all creatures on the earth. But what Yukiko Kuroba has, after all, is only the ¡®isotopes¡¯ that need to be supplemented with energy. Then, she will be selected by the green light ring. Because she is a human being, it''s not an outlier. However, she was noticed by the selection mechanism that her will (behind her) was unprecedentedly strong. In summary¡­¡­ "coming!" June 16, 2004, afternoon. Due to the huge jet lag between North America and the Far East, when the escape pod of the legendary green-light warrior "A-Bin Su" fell on the coastal area, there was no sign of darkness in Chiba City. And not long after, when the seriously injured''A-Bin Su'' resolutely started the selection process of the green light ring, a cloud of jasper-colored energy flew out of the ring, and it only wandered in mid-air for a few times, as if being caught The strong magnet attracted General, and lased towards the other side of the ocean. About a few minutes later, he broke through the sky and came to the territory of the Far East. At this moment, Yukiko Kuroba, who has finished his workplace experience, is still studying at the headquarters of Xiongying High School. Hero Basics, today is also a battle class. at the moment¡­¡­ She was only slightly distracted by Ye Yinkong''s attention, and she suddenly looked stunned. Because Ye Yinkong had already transferred his main consciousness to her side. immediately after... "Teacher Ormet, I''ll take a leave of absence." When ¡¡¡¡ said these words, she also made a vague gesture. "Huh? Yes!" The teacher in charge of the basics of heroes has healed from his personal injury a long time ago, and was later used by Ye Yinkong to use the fire of ¡®eternal fire¡¯ to retain the remaining ¡®OFA¡¯ fire, and his strength has not faded. There is no burden limit for the hero activity time of the whole body muscles. However, he knows some information related to the ¡®future change crisis¡¯, and he still chooses to stay at Xiongying High School and teach the young eagles including Idku Midoriya. And now, after seeing Hei Yu Xuezi''s gesture, he only knew that she was Ye Yinkong''s disciple, Uncle Ou, and he understood what he meant in secret and agreed to leave first. just... "Beautiful girl, go to the toilet..." "Snapped!" Someone who returned to Class A just wanted to say something bad, but he was blown by the frog Meiyu who hadn''t turned his head around and threw his tongue on his face, causing his head to sway several times. Seeing this, even though the corners of his mouth twitched a few times, Heiyu Xuezi, who had already carried Ye Yinkong''s main consciousness, still sensibly didn''t take it up. Because she had already completed the battle training before, she just stayed on the sidelines, so she greeted other classmates, especially Ye Yintou and Lugu Iduku, and left after asking them not to think too much. A monitoring room for watching battles. And she just walked out of the building... "Om~" The jasper-colored energy that had crossed over from the other side of the ocean instantly sank into his chest. Immediately, a spherical barrier with a radius of one meter unfolded, enclosing it. The next moment, he immediately took Kuroba Yukko and started flying at a high speed. Now, looking at the rapidly retreating scene around, Ye Yinkong is also a little lamented... £ûThe source world that integrates multiple worldviews will surely produce a lot of butterfly effects based on the ¡®original design¡¯. } He (she) with his arms around his chest, actually sat cross-legged in the jasper-colored spherical barrier, thinking to himself: {I just don''t know, if I and''I'' are not there, will Hal Jordan still be selected as The new green light soldier. } £ûAfter all, there are too many strong-willed existences on this earth. } £û is uncertain, the earth itself can become a green light soldier, just like ¡®Mogo¡¯. } I skipped these thoughts out of nowhere, and after a few minutes... "Om~" The jasper-colored spherical barrier stopped instantly, and Yukiko Kuroba almost staggered because of inertia. Then, as the former disappeared suddenly, he (she), who was finally mentally prepared in advance, quickly adjusted his body shape. just landed... "emmmm~" It is already dark and night at sunset. Kuroba Yukiko quickly found the escape pod that could not even be detected by MiB at the seaside location. Under the remote control of Ye Yinkong''s synchronization consciousness behind the scenes, she ran over quickly. The orange soul entity energy pounced on the sea, and Kuroba Yukiko stepped on it, came to the side of the escape capsule, and looked inside. I saw that in the escape pod made of transparent material, there was lying an alien race with a purple skin color and a human outline, but with only eight fingers. At this moment... "!" To tell the truth, originally, according to Ye Yinkong''s idea, in order not to cause an excessive butterfly effect, he would let Kuroba Yukko succeed him as the green lantern warrior, and then head to Oa to step into the stage of the universe. As for the legendary green-light warrior ¡®A-bin Su¡¯, he is not prepared to change his fate of death. but now¡­¡­ £ûI always feel that I am already on a deviated path, going further and further. } Ye Yinkong was a little shocked when he first saw''A-Bin Su''. Because, what he saw in the eyes of the other party was only the comforted expression of ¡®the mission is inherited¡¯. instead of any negative emotions. I have to say that A-Bin Su can become a legend in the Green Lantern Corps because of not only his achievements in sealing the "Parallax Demon". Presumably, in the original trajectory, Hal Jordan is the same. They have a kind of personality charm. Instead of using force to change everything. so¡­¡­ £û is a whim, but... let¡¯s try some ¡®stupid¡¯ behavior. } £ûAnyway, the butterfly effect is not unhandled. } Think of this... "You hold on for a while." He (she) looked at A-Bin Su in the escape capsule and chuckled softly: "I will save you." PS: First! Once the "Green Lantern" movie was so badly reviewed, that caused the first version of the DC movie universe to die, and the lead actor also left a bad impression on it. Later in "Deadpool 2", I didn''t forget to shoot myself 2333. I just got the script. So, there will be some minor changes in some places. Chapter 213 Sorry, our earth is not that open! As we all know, if the Green Lantern is the most memorable tactic, it is naturally its special ability to ¡®make real things by imagination alone¡¯. It is precisely because of this background that Green Lantern was nicknamed by the vast number of DC fans in Ye Yinkong''s hometown of Earth-Brain Caveman. However, in fact... Ultra-long-distance communications covering the entire universe, warning flashes for threats approaching, combat outfits that can move faster than light, can create pure energy for the selected holder, and...the enigmatic full-race translation function. Yes! Because the green light ring is such a black technology that condenses many incredible functions, now, Ye Yinkong can understand what Ye Yinkong said through Heiyu Xuezi. So almost... "What''s your name?" It is a pity that the holder of the green light ring cannot read minds. That is one of the effects of yellow fear energy in the emotional spectrum. Therefore, the current Ah-bin Su felt very pleased after hearing what Yukiko Kuroba said. But he doesn''t think that the other party has the ability to save himself who is about to die. After all, creation out of thin air is the ability of every green lantern warrior. With this background, the reason why A-bin Su didn¡¯t use the green will energy to temporarily fill the wound vacancy on his body is because it also contained part of the yellow fear energy from the ¡®parallax demon¡¯. It was it that left Ah-bin Su at a loss. And this legend in the Green Lantern Corps obviously doesn''t think anyone on earth can clear this kind of energy. so¡­¡­ "Me? Kuroba Yukiko!" After hearing the answer from the earthling in front of him, A-bin Su did not care that the other party immediately focused on other places, as if he was in contact with outsiders... He took off the green light ring on his right hand with difficulty, and handed it to Kuroba Yukiko, intermittently saying: "I am A-bin Su, the guardian of the 2814th sector of the universe." "The ring chose you, accept it, and swear to the''lamp''." "This is a great honor and a heavy responsibility!" "you¡­¡­" A-bin Su said these words with a serious expression. "Hello, Master?" But the clone of a certain girl didn''t seem to listen at all. "Ahem!" A certain legend almost breathed out. At the same time, Kuroba Yukko... Chapter 180 "Yeah... yes, start the space teleport." "The exact coordinates? How do I know this? I would like to trouble you for a global scan." "Ten seconds? Okay!" After finishing Tong Xu, she, who seemed to be talking to ¡®Air¡¯ before, looked at A-Bin Su again and said with a smile: "Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Alien." "With my''Master'', you can''t die if you want to die." "¡­¡­" At this moment, A-Bin Su suspected that the green light ring he was wearing had a problem with the translation function. Otherwise, how does this sound like this} Don¡¯t panic? is in this mood... "Om~" is really ten seconds, and with a wide range of blue light flashes, including Yukiko Kuroba, A-Bin Su disappeared into place instantly along with his escape pod. It¡¯s just that they didn¡¯t find out... A few drops flowed from A-bin Su, mixed with yellow fluorescent purple blood, and fell on the gravel stand by the river. ¡­¡­ ten minutes later! "Get it done!" Aincrad''s top floor, in a retreat room inside the Red Jade Palace, Ye Yinkong''s body and Heiyu Xuezi clone appeared here at the same time. While on the hospital bed in front of the two of them, the parallax demon originally hit the left chest with fear energy, and then penetrated a 10-centimeter diameter wound. The **** A-bin Su had completely healed. Obviously, as in the case of the green light ring, even if the yellow fear energy also comes from the emotional spectrum, those that remain in A-bin Su¡¯s body like moths are after all just a few remnants, which naturally cannot compete with the power of infinite gems. Therefore, Ye Yinkong only needs to use the Time Gem to perform a partial reversal, and he can do everything. And now... "Unbelievable!" Healed A-Bin Su looked at his recovered whole body. Because of the powerful translation function of the green light ring, even Ye Yinkong, the ¡®universe illiterate¡¯, could understand the exclamation words he uttered. just... "Ah, that, Mr. Alien." Ye Yinkong was very ¡®in the play¡¯, covering the eyes of Kuroba Yukko next to him, and at the same time said to A-bin Su: ¡°Preliminary observation of your biological characteristics, it should be a male.¡± "Then please put on clothes first, please? We people on earth have not yet opened up to the extent that they are free to run freely." heard this... "¡­¡­" Bin Su looked at Ye Yinkong with a purple-skinned face, without saying a word for a long time. After a long time, I picked up the clothes I had prepared and put them on by the window. Ye Yinkong also quickly shifted his sight, so as not to leave some unnecessary visual memories. After a while... "I was rude, friends of the earth." Bin Su has put on the green clothes prepared by Ye Yinkong. It is worth mentioning that now, the green light ring he has is still pinched in the palm of his hand by Yukiko Kuroba. A-bin Su hasn¡¯t mentioned it yet, nor has he held it yet. Therefore, ordinary clothes are needed. Fortunately, the racial signs of A-Bin Su are not much different from human beings. When wearing clothes, there is no embarrassment of unfitting. And now... "I never imagined that in such a''young'' race of earth people, there are individuals who can expel the residual energy of the parallax magic." When Ye Yinkong''s gaze fell on A-Bin Su again, this was the first sentence he heard. About... "It''s nothing, although I don''t know what the ¡®parallax demon¡¯ you are talking about is (that¡¯s strange), it¡¯s not the full power of the Lord after all, and it¡¯s easy to expel it." Hear the words... "No, things are not what you think." A-bin Su looked directly at Ye Yinkong and said seriously: "This is something that is hard to dissipate even the energy of will, but you can easily eliminate it." "Besides, both of them showed a very high level of''fearlessness''." He turned to look at Kuroba Yukiko, "Maybe, this is why the ring selected you." heard this comment... "Oh, ring!" Kuroba Yukiko handed the green light ring in front of A-Bin Su, and said, "Mr. Alien, this is your thing after all. I will give it back to you now." To be honest, as early as Ye Yinkong decided to save A-Bin Su, he had half given up on the idea of ??letting Black Feather Xuezi become the Green Lantern Warrior. After all, it¡¯s also a good choice to get in touch with the Green Lantern Corps. Don''t suffer. but now¡­¡­ "No!" A-bin Su pushed back Kuroba Yukiko''s hand and smiled and said: "The ring has selected you, so... you are now eligible to hold it." At this moment, looking at Kuroba Yukiko''s slightly surprised appearance, the legendary green lantern warrior nodded in satisfaction. then said: "Fearless warrior, you are welcome to join the Green Lantern Corps!" PS: Second! The universe stage is about to open, and it will be linked with S¡¤A¡¤O at the same time. Chapter 214 Come to the headquarters of the Green Lantern Corps! For the Green Lantern Corps, a huge cosmic organization that has existed for billions of years, its members do not need to rigidly maintain a dedicated identity. They can have other responsibilities and lives while serving as the Green Lantern Warrior. For example: Tal Senistor, the disciple and friend of the legendary green light warrior A-Bin Su! The latter is both the Green Lantern Warrior and the dictator of its parent star "Kluga". This is the premise, although in the eyes of A-bin Su, Kuroyu Yukiko originally belonged to the hidden earth organization named ¡®Aincrad¡¯, and there is a master. But this does not prevent her from becoming a new green light soldier. After all, there is only one screening condition for the Green Lantern Warrior-fearless. It does not even need the corresponding member to completely overcome the fear. Only the courage to overcome fear, as in the example of ¡®Hal Jordan¡¯, is enough. And today... "Then I will go to the "Oah Star" with Mr. Alien, Master!" On the top floor of Aincrad, in the open-air courtyard of the Red Jade Palace, Ye Yinkong has used the gem of time to repair the escape cabin that Abin Su was riding in. Right now, this ¡®Mr. Alien¡¯ is taking Kuroba Yukko in the ride, a dark green crystal lantern is placed on the side of the driver¡¯s seat, and the ring is carried by Kuroba Yukko. This is undoubtedly the standard attendance of every green light soldier. Note that the energy of the Green Lantern''s lamp ring is not unlimited. But the green lantern can be connected to the total energy center in Oasis, and the green lantern ring can be charged by touching the green lantern. If you insist, the total energy of Oar Star is equivalent to a power plant, the green lantern is equivalent to a wireless mobile power supply, and the lantern ring is an electronic product such as a smart phone. As for now... "Well, pay attention to convergence, don''t make trouble." Ye Yinkong himself answered very playfully after hearing what Hei Yu Xuezi said. and heard... "Trust me, friend of the earth!" A-bin Su lightly smiled and said, "Your apprentice will surely return home with honor." About... "Okay, I''ll wait." After Ye Yinkong nodded, he took a few steps back. Seeing this, A-bin Su saw Kuroba Yukiko waved his hand, and said goodbye to him very much. Immediately, the transparent escape capsule began to lift off, and its acceleration system was also incredible, and it was instantly upgraded to a level sufficient to break through the atmosphere. Looking at the departure group that had turned into a bright spot in the sky in just two or three seconds, Ye Yinkong shrugged and smiled, turning around and walking back to the Red Jade Palace. "Well, there is Yukiko Kuroba. Even if she only possesses the isotopes of the soul gem, she will be able to analyze the functions of the green light ring sooner or later." "By then, interstellar crossing will no longer be a problem." He stretched his waist. "Before that, I was a little bit more ¡®worked¡¯ and multi-tasking. By the way, I¡¯m looking forward to the students on this earth who can grow further." When his thoughts arrived, Ye Yinkong took a look at the direction of North America by the way. "Well, there are already opportunities for Titan Mechanical Gloves to appear on the stage." "As for the parallax magic..." In his heart, he has already made a decision, "The first echelon of''troopers'' have already traveled to the interstellar, and Hakata will not overly interfere with the world. Although ordinary people have the opportunity to become stronger in''Sword¡¤Art¡¤Online'', But it''s just getting started... There is not enough time, and the earth is not yet ready for that level." "This guy, it''s better to solve it in the universe ahead of time!" ¡­¡­ Green Lantern Corps Headquarters¡ª¡ªOa Star (Oa) ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 is different from the concept of "self-righteous" in the earth civilization. It is the center of the universe in the true sense. Its own area is N times larger than the earth. Except for the green light soldiers with more than 7,000 members and countless logistics personnel, there are only nine guardians of the universe. It is worth mentioning that the new members of the Green Lantern Corps cannot immediately use all the functions of the Lantern Ring flexibly. For example: Use the energy of the green light ring to form your own battle suit. But they don¡¯t need to spend a long time studying. Because a simple memory implant operation can let new members know all the relevant knowledge. For example: In a certain sector that I am responsible for guarding, how many galaxies exist and how many intelligent creatures have formed civilization. All the information that is inaccessible on earth can be obtained by members of the Green Lantern Corps in a very short time. This is undoubtedly the treasure that Ye Yinkong hopes to obtain. A treasure named ¡®knowledge¡¯. A treasure to expand the horizon. Kuroba Yuko, obviously also needs a memory implant operation. After she entered Oa Star, she was taken to the relevant facility by A-Bin Su. Of course, to be on the safe side, when Hei Yu Xuezi entered the operating table composed of physical optical flow, Ye Yinkong had already taken care of his own memory in advance. The protection from the gem of the soul. In this way, even if the Green Lantern Corps is really possible to scan the memory of the new members, they will only see the parts that Ye Yinkong wants them to see. Chapter 181 It can only be said that unless the seven lights come together, otherwise a single emotional spectrum can really not compete with the full set of infinite gloves. Then¡­ "!" In fact, the entire memory implant operation process was completed methodically under the supervision of Ye Yinkong''s body. And when Kuroba Yuko ¡®woke up¡¯ again, she was already covered with a tight-fitting suit that conformed to human physical signs. It slowly walked off the solid light operating table, and looked down at his whole body... "Tights or something, it really doesn''t fit my aesthetics!" Thinking like this, her heart moved, and the tights that seemed Low to burst, changed its appearance directly in a burst of energy fluctuations. Instructions, the color of the suit of the Green Lantern Warrior is mainly green to ink. Based on this, under Ye Yinkong''s behind-the-scenes control, Kuroyu Xuezi directly replaced the battle suit with fabric material, and the bottom coat and trousers were both nearly black ink. The symbolic green color was used on a shawl similar to the style of a certain investigative corps. On the back of ¡¡¡¡, and on the shawl buckle plate on the left chest, the logo of the Green Lantern Corps is printed. Get this, and look at the overall image of Kuroba Yukiko now, but it is somewhat similar to the clothing style of the FATE series ¡®Robin Hood¡¯ heroes. It¡¯s just that the latter has short hair, and because Yukiko Kuroba is a woman, she has long black hair that fits her hips. ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 suits her very well. At this moment¡­ "Well, very powerful control ability, for you who have just become the green light soldier, it is already quite good." A burst of admiration sounded beside Kuroba Yukko. The latter was discovered by Ye Yinkong long ago. This is a thin figure with a fish head. its name is... "When I first met, my name is Toma Lei, a Zudarian. The genetic sequence should be similar to the fish on your planet. I am the Green Lantern soldier who is responsible for guarding the 2813th sector." The other party said very politely: "Now, because A-bin Su has gone to the''temple'' to report to the guardians, I will greet you." PS: First! To be honest, if the "Green Lantern" movie were successful, the DC movie universe would have taken shape long ago. What a pity. Chapter 215 Thomas Ray! Tomar¡¤Re ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 According to Ye Yinkong''s pre-traveling memories, it was revealed that this was a very senior member of the Green Lantern Corps. He is easy-going and easy to get along with. He has a close relationship with the guardian of Sector 2814, "A-Bin Su". The most noteworthy thing is that in the 2813th sector that it is responsible for guarding, there is a very well-known planet in the DC movie universe-Krypton. In fact, the destruction of Krypton decades ago could have been avoided. The possibility lies in ¡®Toma Ray¡¯. At that time, he had found a compound called ¡®stellarium¡¯ that could delay the collapse of Krypton. It''s a pity that when he went to Krypton, he was disturbed by the yellow sun''s flares and could not catch up in time. Finally, Krypton is destroyed. It can be seen that even if the Kryptonian civilization has only developed for one hundred thousand years, even if the strange thing like the "Code of Life" is obtained, there is still a big gap compared with the billion-year-old Green Lantern Corps. As for now... "Hello, Mr. Alien like a fish!" seems to be Ye Yinkong''s intentional setting, and Heiyu Xuezi said such a name. Thomas Lei didn''t care about this. After nodding, he gave Kuroba Yukko a hand. Obviously, information about earth civilization has been recorded in the knowledge base of the Green Lantern Corps. gifts are naturally included. At this moment, Kuroba Yukko very cooperatively followed in the footsteps of Thomas Lei, and under his leadership, left the building used for memory implant surgery. Looking around now, the environmental structure of Oar and the earth is completely different. For example, the entrances and exits of tall buildings are simply set up at will. After all, most of the members of the planet can use the energy center of Oar Star to achieve a flying attitude. Naturally, it doesn¡¯t need to be like the earth, the entrances and exits are all on the ground. nowadays¡­ Two''persons'' stood outside the building, and Kuroba Yukiko looked down at the situation below from the edge of the entrance and exit platform. "This altitude must be several kilometers away." heard this... "Don''t be so surprised, and..." Toma Lei stood beside Kuroba Yukko, seemingly not smiling, but said in a very calm tone: "Although it seems a bit late to talk about it at this time, but..." "Welcome to Oa Star." Hear the words... "I am very honored!" Kuroba Yukiko responded with a smile: "After all, based on the knowledge I just got, the selection process of the green light ring is very strict. Generally, you would not choose a young race like the earthlings..." "Strictly speaking, it is your modern earth people." Toma Ray explained: "The people on earth are not considered a young race, because as early as 30 million years ago, the original civilization has been developed." "Of course, although it is a bit rude to say that, you are not a real earthling, so...the race age is indeed very young." For this truth... "Ok, I know!" It is obvious that although Ye Yinkong used the spiritual gem to shield part of the core memory, the essence of Xuezi Heiyu can still be easily discerned by the Green Lantern Corps. Cyborg! Well, to be precise, it is a modern earth artificial human. This can be regarded as a race for the time being. It is worth mentioning that even if Kuroba Yukko is a human being, in the Green Lantern Corps, he will not be discriminated against. After all, the internal composition of the Green Lantern Corps has spanned the universe, not to mention artificial humans, even intelligent machines, imitation natural creatures, and even ¡®planets¡¯. Therefore, within the Green Lantern Corps, the real reason for discrimination is currently only-dragging its feet! At this moment¡­ "Ok?" Thomas Lei, who was still helping Kuroba Yukko to sort out the general situation of Oar Star, was abruptly taken aback. then... "We are going to fly now, will you?" Thomas Lei activated the energy of the green light ring and floated in the air in front of Yukiko Kuroba, and asked. The latter nodded and smiled, easily breaking away from gravity. No way, as Ye Yinkong''s clone, she was able to use soul gem isotopes to do this long before she got the green light ring. Now, it''s just a new kind of energy to drive it. And seeing that Yukiko Kuroba is so easy to use... "Well, come with me!" Thomas Lei only thought it was the credit of the memory implant surgery, turned around and acted as a guide. At the same time, he said: "Now, an action meeting is being held in the Central Conference Hall. Although you are a new member, you have to participate this time. So you also get the field." Obviously, just now, this veteran received such a notice. However, considering that this notice was not sent to Kuroba Yukko, it can be seen that... "Someone seems to be dissatisfied with the arrival of''I''!" Ye Yinkong, who kept his memories before crossing, naturally knew who the other party was. But now, there is no need to take the initiative to find fault. Because the other party will come here sooner or later. Therefore, Kuroba Yukko followed Tomah Rai peacefully, and after flying through the central energy center in the air, he came to a place that resembled a valley. In the very center of the valley, is a green light legion logo made of dark green crystal. This is the Central Conference Hall. ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 At this moment, the interior is full of green-light warriors from all the wisdom civilizations of the universe. They were of different heights and shorts. When Kuroba Yukko landed with Thomas Lei, he even saw a few palm-sized green-light soldiers around him, looking at himself with curious eyes. One of the green lantern fighters was like an enlarged version of the killer bee. He even got in front of Kuroba Yukiko and flew around for several times before leaving. For a time... "There are so many members!" He (she) exclaimed, "And everyone has their own characteristics." "Ok!" Thomas Lei explained in an easygoing manner: "The universe is huge. Even if it is divided into 3,600 sectors by the Guardian, the scope of each sector cannot be underestimated." "Let''s put it this way, when you look up at the starry sky at night on your planet, everything you see is only one-thousandth of the sector under your jurisdiction." "Like the 2813 sector that I am responsible for guarding, there are more than 80,000 galaxies and more than two million intelligent civilizations." Tell the truth, Kuroba Xuezi can already find this knowledge in her own mind. but¡­ "Been taught a lesson!" The basic etiquette, he (she) still will not ignore. And just now... "!" It was a bit noisy at first, and the central conference hall, like a square, gradually quieted down. The eyes of all the green-light soldiers converged in front of the ¡®marking crystal¡¯ in the middle of the valley. I saw two figures slowly descending in the sky. Their bodies are covered with the energy suits of the Green Light Warriors. One of them is Ah-bin Su. Obviously, he, known as the ¡®legend¡¯, even if he has found a new heir to the ring he originally held, the Green Lantern Corps will not let him lose his original qualifications. after all¡­ "Green Lantern Warriors!" A-bin Su, standing in front of the logo crystal, first nodded in the direction where Yukiko Kuroba was, and then said loudly: "Today, I brought a very sad news." Chapter 182 "In the past few days, within our Green Lantern Corps, we have lost three compatriots." Obviously, this is why A-Bin Su can return to the Green Lantern Corps so quickly. Because of the seats, there have been vacancies again without adding new seats. PS: Second! I really like the role of Thomas Ray. It feels like a kind old man. Chapter 216 Recruit Training! As expected by Ye Yinkong, what A-bin Su announced in the central conference hall was precisely about the future course of action of Parallax. Instructions, in today''s Green Lantern Corps, there are usually only two Green Lantern soldiers who are eligible to go directly to the temple to meet the Guardian of the Universe. There is no doubt that as a legend in the Green Lantern Corps, A-bin Su is naturally one of them. And the other person... He, named: Tal Senistor, is A-bin Su¡¯s disciple, best friend, and brother-in-law. In fact, in the entire Green Lantern Corps, except for A-Bin Su, Senistor hardly has any appreciation for anyone. He believes in the idea of ??the supremacy of the strong, and his personality is a bit...no, it is very extreme. But in a sense, he is the most suitable existence for the evaluation of ¡®fearless¡¯. Because he can perfectly control his fears. Based on this premise, even the founding group of the Green Lantern Corps, that is, the Yellow Lantern Beast that the ¡®Guardians of the Universe¡¯ cannot control, Senistor can surrender it. Yes! Nowadays, the parallax demon who is constantly raging in the universe and has successively eliminated several civilizations is one of the former guardians of the universe. Above the temple, the original ten seats were broken in one place because the guardian of the universe had become degenerate because of the possession of the yellow lantern beast. It is obvious that even the guardian of the universe, the seven-lamp lamp beast born from the emotional spectrum, cannot be perfectly controlled. And now... The green light beast, the ion shark that represents the materialization of the power of will, can make the host an almost omnipotent ion man, and is currently staying in the central energy source of Oa Star. It can be regarded as a lamp beast with a relatively ¡®gentle¡¯ personality. The yellow lamp beast, the parallax monster that represents the incarnation of fear, will plunder the host''s body and become the all-evil parallax monster in the universe. According to Ye Yinkong''s memory before crossing, in the entire DC universe, after he merged with the Yellow Lantern Beast, he has not fallen into a parallax monster, and even conversely completely surrendered the other''s existence, only Senistor. But today... £ûThis guy really has a big opinion on "me". } At this moment, under the control of Ye Yinkong, Heiyu Xuezi has followed Thomas Lei and left the central conference hall. The results of the discussion in the previous meeting are also very simple. Inspired by Senistor, the Green Lantern Corps decided to send a small team to fight against the parallax monster. Among them, he and A-bin Su are both members of the game. Now, they are doing troop mobilization. And Yukiko Kuroba, as a new green-light soldier, needs to receive... well, recruit training! The instructor is exactly: Thomas Ray. at the moment¡­¡­ "The core ability of the green light ring is to be able to turn the imagination of every green light soldier into reality." Just landed on the training ground for recruits arranged by Thomas Lei-a suspended platform, this veteran green light soldier concealed the effect of the green light ring to Kurobayuki. I saw that he himself raised his right hand lightly. There was no tension in his facial expression and no signs of strenuousness, but he used the green will energy at will to create a constantly changing three-dimensional wave in front of him. . With this level of calculation power, Ye Yinkong believed that his body was far beyond reach. just... "I saw you successfully changed the style of your battle uniform before. I can see that you are very talented in this area." Thomas Lei did not hesitate to praise him. Kuroba Yukko cannot deny this too. There is no way. After all, he (she) has never been in contact with the behavior of ¡®turning imagination into reality¡¯ before. I don¡¯t know how many times I have used it whether it is the actual gem of the body or the isotope of the soul gem of the clone. It can be seen that the green light ring itself has a certain degree of auxiliary simulation effect. Under this function, imagination will undoubtedly become more stable. So that even the computing power of ordinary people in the original worldview of ¡®Hal Jordan¡¯ can instantly produce flamethrowers, fighter jets, turrets, flight engines... and other high-tech equipment. It can be seen from this... "If the will strength can reach the target, among my students, eight million may be very talented in this area." Far away in Aincrad''s Ye Yinkong''s body, so muttered. And Oa Star here... "Now, you try." On the recruit training platform, after Tom Lei stopped his demonstration behavior, he gave some guidance to Kuroba Yukko, "Remember to focus on your mind. The limit of your imagination will determine the maximum power of the ring. ." After hearing these words, Kuroba Yukko nodded. then... "Om~" When thinking about creating something out of thin air, his or her first reaction is to activate the soul gem isotope in the body. Therefore, after abandoning this subconscious habit and focusing on the green light ring, Kuroba Yukko''s reaction was slow. But even so... "!" In Thomas Lei''s extremely surprised gaze, Kuroba Yukiko actually created a complicated 100-level Rubik''s Cube in the mid-air position in front of the two of them. And the single module, which originally required six colors to distinguish it, also has a sharp contrast because of the different depths of green colors. But this is just the beginning... Immediately afterwards, Kuroba Yukko turned this physical imaginary thing quickly with her mind. Seeing... "You really have a talent for this!" Toma Lei nodded, admiring this sentence, and then suddenly said: "Right, by the way, remind you..." "The green light ring also has an early warning function. When it flashes frequently, it means that a threat is approaching." Along with these words, it came to Kuroba Yukiko''s ears... "Huh!" In the distance in the air, a ball of energy abruptly lased towards the position where Kuroba Yukko was standing. next moment¡­¡­ "Ah!" At the moment when the spherical energy was about to hit Kuroba Yukiko, the latter thought, but a mechanical figure like a ninja warrior suddenly appeared beside him. I saw him quickly pull out the short edge of the ribs at his waist, just like that. "ding~" The spherical energy from the lasing was bounced back directly along the original trajectory. "Boom~" "Uh!" then hit the launcher. See this scene... "The threat you are facing this time is called Kilovoge...Uh!" Thomas Lei went on to explain it smoothly. But at this moment, watching the mid-air position being hit by an energy projectile fired by himself, his colleague whose flying posture is crooked, this senior green light soldier is also a little speechless. So almost... "In short, he is your fighting instructor today!" Thomas Lei bit his head (yu) and finished speaking. As for the one who just made a sudden move... "Alertness is not bad, newcomer!" This is a humanoid intelligent creature that resembles the pig, a well-known animal on Earth. ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 "However, as a qualified green light soldier, you must maintain this state at all times." "If not, it would be a poozer!" Look at his serious appearance. is completely pretending that "nothing happened just now". PS: First! Kilovoge is a genetic pig alien, so DC screenwriters dare to think about it. Would you like to have Simba? Chapter 217 Kilovoge! To be honest, for the admonition Kirovog said at this time, Hei Yu Xuezi and Ye Yinkong behind it both wanted to say-this is already his normal state. After all, the pattern of time gems predicting the next thirty seconds is not just for fun. Just now, Ye Yinkong also relied on this background to calmly control Heiyu Xuezi to block Kilovoge''s sudden attack. Of course, he can naturally see that the opponent, as a fighting instructor, didn''t take it seriously at all. Otherwise, judging by the energy fluctuations of the green light ring felt by Yukiko Kuroba, a ball of energy used as an attack can flatten a mountain in a word. Yes! Ye Yinkong has discovered that compared to the scenes from a certain failed movie in his hometown, Earth, the Green Lantern Corps that Yukiko Kuroba joined at this time is obviously stronger than it. is different from the weakened movie version of Green Lantern, but it is closer to the level in the comics setting. It can be seen from this... "Probably, the Parallax Demon will be more powerful." Ye Yinkong''s body, who was inside Aincrad, murmured like this. As for Kuroba Yukko who came to Oa Star... "Fighting instructor?" Ye Yinkong seemed to have no idea. When he was behind the scenes to control Heiyu Xuezi''s every move, he actually said a very aggressive word, "It shouldn''t be necessary, my master has already taught it." went on to make up, "Besides, I don''t think you are very good." When he said this, Kuroba Yukko also glanced subconsciously at the location where Kilovog''s body had just been hit by the rebound energy ball. Facing this situation... "Your judgment is so good?" Chapter 183 Kilovoge, who was standing next to Thomas Lei, took a heavy step and walked half a meter in front of Kurobayuki. Because of his tall stature, he can only lean over to get close to the latter. then... "To be honest, this is the first time I have seen modern humans on Earth!" He sniffed, as if he was remembering Kuroba Yukko''s body odor (fuck, so perverted), then he shook his head and said, "But I often hear that you are a very self-righteous race." "Not only are there many individuals who think that your home planet''Earth'' is the center of the universe, but also a group of guys who call themselves''devil gods'' have unscrupulously acting styles in the universe." "In turn, many races are regarded as troublemakers!" heard him say so much... "Kilovog!" "Ok?" "This new member is not a human being from Earth, but a human being." Thomas Lei finally couldn''t help but reminded, "Even if she looks exactly the same, there is still a big difference between her and the earth''s biological structure." Hear the words... "Well, let''s start training!" A certain fighting instructor changed the subject seriously. I have to say, in the eyes of Ye Yinkong, this kind of character is still very pleasing. Therefore, he didn''t control Kuroba Yukiko to continue doing things right now. started fighting training very cooperatively. Then¡­ "What are you doing?" Kilovog looked at Kuroba Yukiko who had already put on a fighting posture, obviously in a daze. See it... "Fighting training!" Kurobayuki''s face was ¡®sweetly cute¡¯, "When I was on earth, I directly fought with Master." "Because he said that actual combat is the most effective way of training." For this statement... "Well, it seems that your master is quite individual." Kilovog nodded, and then asked, "But, are you sure you want to do this?" "I said in advance, if I start the actual combat training directly, I won''t keep my hands like I just did." heard these... "Ok, I know!" Kuroba Yukiko a hand, said: "Please start!" "Although I am a little boastful, I am very strong!" Kilovoge nodded, and stepped back, preparing to get away from Kuroba Yukiko. He has agreed with Kuroba Yukko''s proposal and is ready to directly start actual combat training. But at this moment... "etc!" At this moment, it was not Thomas Ray who stopped talking. Instead, two more green light soldiers came to this platform for recruit training. A-Bin Su and: Tal Senistor At this moment... "In the beginning, it was a hands-free actual combat. Isn''t it a bit too harsh, Kilovoge." A-bin Su obviously just arrived, and he didn''t know the content of the previous conversation. so¡­ "Excuse me, Mr. Alien." Kuroba Yukiko interjected: "This is what I asked for!" "Oh?" A-Bin Su looked at Kuroba Yukko with a little surprise, and then turned his attention to the old friend "Thoma Rai". Seeing the latter nodded, he sighed helplessly. "Well then, I will be by the side..." "Kilovog!" Suddenly, before Albin Su¡¯s words were finished, Tal Senisto, who was standing next to him, interjected: ¡°I¡¯m here to take over the actual combat training.¡± "Ok?" A-bin Su was a little surprised by the behavior of this ¡®brother-in-law¡¯. and facing his gaze... "This is the person chosen by your ring after all. I really want to know what is so special about her." Tal Senistor said so, and turned to look at Kuroba Yukiko, "For the time being, seeing her dare to ask for actual combat, there is something surprising." While ¡¡¡¡ was speaking, he winked at Kirovog, who had no choice but to spread his hands, backed up and gave up the field. Furthermore, Tal Senistor walked slowly to three meters in front of Kuroba Yukiko. He, with a dark complexion and sharp eyes, was staring at the newcomer in front of him. "do you know?" He spoke straightforwardly: "The Legion needs unity, and its overall strength depends on the weakest link." "And I, absolutely don''t allow the weak to stay here to recharge." "you understand?" For this statement... "Yeah, I understand!" Kurobayukiko smiled, "In other words, if I can beat you, no one would call me weak, right?" "You can understand this way!" Tal Senisto didn''t care, "But I also hope you can do it, not just brag." "Of course!" Black Feather Xuezi moved her body, raised her right hand, and accompanied by the green light ring flashing, a simple long sword with a blade of more than one meter appeared in her hand. See it... "sword (sword)?" Tal Senistor said meaningfully: "This is really like a human style!" "However, compared to the female earthling who used the ¡®sword¡¯, how much can you resemble her?" "Let me try it." Saying so, Tal Senistor even used the green light ring to reveal a simple sword. while looking at his imagination-made weapon style... "It turned out to be''she''!" Obviously, the opponent simulated the weapon of ¡®that man¡¯s back then¡¯. Name: Xuanyuan PS: Second! Bangdeai worldview began to be further introduced. Chapter 218 Fu Hua, Dihong, Yu Xuan... At the same moment, the source of the world earth, within the territory of the celestial dynasty, Minghai City Airport! "Master Fu Hua, since the mission in the Far East has been completed, we should return to Europe immediately..." "Rita, you go back by yourself, I have something to do here." Behind a long-haired girl wearing red-rimmed glasses and hurriedly moving forward, a short-haired woman dressed as a maid is ¡®patient¡¯ to keep up. seems to be persuading the former to leave. It''s a pity, judging from the current situation, the results are obviously minimal. a long time... "Ok!" The follower dressed up as a maid seemed to take advantage of the opportunity just now to establish a temporary contact with ¡®someone¡¯ and report the current situation. Because of this, she has now given up the behavior of continuing to persuade the former. turn to... "Then follow your instructions, I will retire here first, Master Fu Hua." "Ok!" At this moment, the girl named ¡®Fu Hua¡¯(?) obviously knew the reason why the latter gave up her original idea, but she didn¡¯t care too much, just nodded and continued to leave quickly. only one sentence left... "Tell Otto, I will go back in three days." ... After dozens of minutes! The arbitrary girl who appeared at the airport earlier has now reached the top floor of the iconic building in Minghai City, the Pearl TV Tower. Here is the revolving restaurant area. She sat alone in the double seat by the window, seeming to be waiting for someone. About half an hour later... "Your current operational efficiency has become so timeless?" Mingming did not turn his head back, Fu Hua said this to another person approaching behind him. Hear the words... "Don''t say that!" The man walked slowly to the opposite side of Fu Hua and sat down, and at the same time said: "I''m just too surprised by what is happening now. I thought it was the false news from someone who mischievous, so I didn''t plan to pay attention to it." "after all¡­" She pointedly said: "You have not contacted me for thousands of years." "Master!" This is a slender black-haired woman who is as illusory as the person in the painting. The most conspicuous place is that there is a simple long sword tied to the waist. and¡­ "Now, are you finally letting go of the things of the year?" This long sword, unexpectedly came out of people''s words. Chapter 184 But Fu Hua was not surprised by this. It is worth mentioning that nowadays, in the entire revolving restaurant, there are obviously other people present, but they are not aware of the weirdness of the long sword. and then¡­¡­ "Do you think that''s possible?" Fu Hua knew that the people in front of them had already set up a free spell called ¡®Exclusion¡¯ within a small area between each other. Therefore, when I speak, there is no concealment at all. "Dan Zhu and Cang Xuan died because of your betrayal, don''t take the initiative to arouse the anger in my heart." "boom!" Mingming didn''t make any large movements with his right hand, but the desktop under Fu Hua''s palm was already torn apart. Degai and ¡®blocking¡¯ exist, otherwise this kind of movement will inevitably cause a lot of trouble. and see this... The black-haired woman sitting opposite Fu Hua was also taken aback. But then, she sighed with understanding and said: "Well, Dihong, in front of Master, don''t say this." "So¡­¡­" She turned to ask, "Why are you looking for me this time?" About... "Just a reminder." Fu Hua took a long sigh of relief, and finally recovered his usual calm state, before continuing: "Fuxi is about to return soon. You should already know the news." "Ok." The black-haired woman nodded and said, "After all, the masquerade is the base camp of the Apostles of the Red World. As for the news of the opponent, I, as the fire mist, naturally know." "Then what I want to say is very simple!" Fu Hua looked directly at the black-haired woman, "Yu Xuan, thousands of years ago, you had your own considerations, that''s why you prevented the birth of ¡®Nothing Has a Mirror¡¯." "But now, if you still stop in front of me..." "Not this time!" The existence that gave the answer at this moment was not the black-haired woman called "Yu Xuan" by Fu Hua. is the long sword on her waist. I only heard... "Thousands of years ago, the reason why we prevented the birth of Wuhe Youjing was because humans at that time needed the ¡®Red World¡¯ as their backing." "But it''s different now." The existence called''Dihong'' by the black-haired woman slowly said: "The current red world is just a burden for human beings." "The apostles continue to plunder the power of existence in this world, and sooner or later they will be regarded as hostile by the contemporary ¡®mythical system¡¯." "so¡­¡­" "That''s good!" Fu Hua didn''t seem to want to stay here for another second, so after hearing the answer he wanted, he got up and left. Seeing... "Are you leaving in such a hurry? Master!" The black-haired woman named''Yu Xuan'' kept saying: "At least stay for one meal..." "Not in that mood!" Fu Hua stood at the door of the revolving restaurant, turned his head and glanced at the other person, and said something inexplicable, "You didn''t misappropriate Ji Lin''s name, that''s good." "otherwise¡­¡­" The last half of the sentence was not spoken, but the black-haired woman was stunned. Because she clearly saw that the girl who she called the "Master" had a trace of scarlet flashing in her eyes. After a long time... Fu Hua''s figure has long since disappeared. The black-haired woman named "Yu Xuan" came back to her senses. whispered: "Jingwei, are you awake?" "Ok!" The long sword called ¡®Dihong¡¯ on her waist agreed with her: "The strongest fire mist has returned." ¡­¡­ On the other hand, it is far inside the Oa Star in the center of the universe! " Shu " Shu " Shu On the platform used for the training of the green light soldier recruits, two jasper-colored streamers are constantly moving, and when they meet from time to time, there will be the sound of warrior fighting. finally¡­¡­ "Crack!" With a burst of cracking sound, the two streamers finally stopped moving. then two figures appeared. It is Yukiko Kuroba, and "Tal Senisto" who previously proposed to be responsible for the actual combat training. At this moment... "good!" The long sword made by the green will energy in the latter''s hand has only one hilt left. The blade part has long been shattered. He raised his hand to dissipate this creation, turned to look at Kuroba Yukiko, nodded and said: "A-bin Su''s ring really didn''t choose the wrong person." "Today, the Green Lantern Corps has one more powerful soldier." About... "you flatter me!" Kuroba Yukiko also dispersed the creation in his hands. During the competition that lasted for nearly an hour, she discovered it. In terms of creation, his ¡®talent¡¯ is indeed stronger than Senistor¡¯s. But swordsmanship is much worse. If it is not for the main body behind the scenes, because the constant use of time gems predicts the next 30 seconds, which is equivalent to ¡®cheating¡¯, I guess I cannot stop the opponent¡¯s offensive. And now... "It seems that you have a lot of worries." Tal Senistor looked at A-bin Su who was waiting on the side, and said bluntly: "I think your successor can definitely join the team to fight against the''parallax demon'' this time." PS: First! The snake of the sacrificial ceremony is called Fuxi, which is the original design of "Shana-Eyed Shana". Hecate is Nuwa. Fu Hua used to be Huo Mist, and the contract object was Jing Wei, so he could live so long. The myth of the modern celestial dynasty has the shadow of the red world, because the two sisters, Danzhu and Cangxuan, engaged in a cultural promotion (Beng 3 plot). Ji Lin is Dihong¡¯s former contractor, and then Yu Xuan. As for why Qianbianxiu Denan is called Chi You, it has the same name as a certain collapsed beast... This is not a spoiler for the time being. That''s probably the case. Chapter 219 The Three People Who Destroyed the World! Regarding Tal Senistor¡¯s proposal, A-bin Su is naturally opposed. It''s a pity that after seeing the strength that Kuroba Yukko had just shown, he couldn''t directly refuse. Not to mention, he himself... "Mr. Alien, don''t worry." Kuroba Yukko also agreed with Tal Senistor¡¯s proposal. Well, it should be said that she wished she could have a legitimate reason to participate. so¡­¡­ "My master has left me many life-saving mechanisms. If there is a danger on the way, there is absolutely no problem with safety." "If necessary, maybe I can help everyone." For these reasons, Kuroba Yukiko, the newly promoted green-light fighter, joined the crusade against the parallax monster. and then¡­¡­ "Currently, the staying position of Parallax Magic is within the 2312th sector of the universe." "The action time is tomorrow... well, I just staggered the itinerary." The source of the world earth, over the South Pacific Ocean, the top floor of Aincrad, in the Red Jade Palace. Ye Yinkong sat in the main hall belonging to the "City Lord", temporarily regaining part of the energy used on Hei Yu Xuezi. because¡­¡­ "Is the news accurate? White!" He turned his head to his side and asked. There is an artificial intelligence sister standing in that place. The latter nodded, and muttered: "About half an hour ago, two huge streams of information from the school city and the **** island intervened in Aincrad''s interior." "However, the other party did not have any intent to symbolize an''attack'', but to send a message." "So I checked." "And how to deal with it depends on Ni~ (brother) your own decision." After listening to these reports... "Ok, I know." Ye Yinkong shrugged and said, "These two places are a bit special, but at least for the time being, the people behind the scenes do not conflict with my goal path." "On the contrary, there is still the possibility of cooperation in some aspects." "so¡­¡­" He stood up from the front seat of the main hall, touched his white head, saw the latter''s cute look of enjoyment, and smiled: "Go out a little bit tonight, and Aincrad will leave it to you. Come to take full control." "Ok!" Bai responded very obediently, "Wrap it on me!" ¡­¡­ Gakuen City! This area, which occupies one-third of Tokyo and is completely independent, is now the representative site of the ¡®science side¡¯. String God Island, the opposite is true. Chapter 185 It exists as a special zone for the demons. Since the end of last year, after being forced to disclose part of the truth due to the actions of ¡®Thanos¡¯, it¡¯s also a region that has attracted worldwide attention. The world is always changing. and the instigator... "Om~" Ye Yinkong stepped out of the Red Jade Palace, and as the space gem was activated, he went directly to a secret room without ¡®doors and windows¡¯. What appeared in front of him was a human figure hanging upside down in a transparent cylindrical nutrient grass, with too many ¡®possibility¡¯ of itself. His name is... "Aleister Crowley!" Ye Yinkong still wears the black hoodie necessary to enable the Avengers Nano Armor. At this moment, he put his hands in his trouser pockets, standing casually, looking at the ¡®people¡¯ in front of him, and whispered: "I didn¡¯t expect that you, as the master behind the Academy City, would actually contact me." "This makes me weird!" "After all, before this, there should never have been any intersection between you and me." Ye Yin asked intentionally: "Why do you want to do such a ¡®dangerous¡¯ thing now?" "Is it because of "it"?" When ¡¡¡¡ spoke, Ye Yinkong glanced at the side of the cylindrical nutrient trough. At that location, a virtual projection screen is floating. Among them, a monotonous, cartoon-like data body is staring at Ye Yinkong. "It''s really rude to call me ¡®it¡¯." After hearing this, this data body reluctantly retorted: "No matter how you say it, I am considered a ¡®smart race¡¯." "This is true!" Ye Yinkong spread his hands and said bluntly: "However, if you let those guys on the magic side know that the''Cain'' who almost turned all the gods into demons back then still exists in the world, maybe they will all jump out of the box court in a hurry. Come out." "Huh huh?" The data body sneered, "You know a lot, brother!" "However, don''t use that name too much for the time being, just call me "Moguwai" for now." heard this... "Okay, I have no problem with this kind of thing." Ye Yin turned to look at the person in the nutrient trough, "Then, let''s talk about it, what is the purpose of spending so much effort to draw me out today?" "cooperate!" The human figure in the nutrition tank tells the reason, "I learned from a very mysterious existence that at present, you are planning to annex the existing... No, it is all the mythical system of human civilization in the past." "so¡­¡­" "So, you who plan to stop all magic activities in the world." Ye Yinkong looked at Aleister. "And you who planned to turn all the gods into demons." He looked at Moguwai (Cain) again. "I feel that our purpose has something in common." Ye Yinkong spread his hands, "I want to seek cooperation, right?" While saying these words... £ûGuide the god, after being monitored by me, there has been no any act of looking for death, then...Is it already revealing the news before, or is there someone else who knows my plan? } Ye Yinkong slightly used the power of the soul gem, {Well, it''s the former. } "Sure enough, I was too ¡®friendly¡¯ to the guy who led the **** before." The thoughts in his heart reached this point, and the two in front of him also gave answers. "right!" Aleister, the legendary magician once named "Edward Alexander", said bluntly: "As far as I know, you are undoubtedly the strongest in the universe of the earth... and even in the entire universe. The existence of force." "Although, I don''t know, this kind of you, you can leave the earth like the ¡®devil¡¯, and you want to do this series of plans." "But it is not difficult to see that there is no conflict of interest between us..." "temporary!" Ye Yinkong interrupted Aleister''s words, "Remember, there is no''temporary''!" "Well, I should remember this." Moguwai (Cain) nodded and said, "So, based on this premise, can it be understood that-I and ¡®him¡¯¡¯s plan, you are not going to stop it?" "you could put it that way!" Ye Yinkong nodded, and said, "Stopping all magical activities in the world, and reducing the gods to demons, these things are not harmful to me for the time being." "It''s just..." He didn''t want to circumspect, and asked bluntly: "I am a person doing things, especially when I meet strangers, I always pay attention to interests." "So, before you can become my "friends"..." "Tell me first, if you cooperate, what good will it do." PS: Second! The setting in this article-collapse is definitely more than a planetary disaster. After all, the ¡®+1 to civilization¡¯ strength of the Final Ruler is too buggy. Ask for a day off! Although there is no Calvin today, the plot of a few worldviews merged together requires a careful arrangement of the details. I am going to make a detailed outline at night, so I ask for a day off. In other words, I owe more and more money, and it¡¯s really nowhere to be seen. I really don''t want to wear women''s clothing. I don''t have the talent of a big boss in that area. Or, when it''s over, after writing the main story, I will open a free extravaganza and still upload it? Such as the protagonist¡¯s journey to Marvel. See if everyone agrees. If I disagree, I will try my best. PS: The main reason for not wearing women¡¯s clothing is that I am too ugly. Chapter 220 Cooperation! In fact, for Ye Yinkong, what the future of this world will become, he actually doesn''t care. And now, the reason why he will do his best for the continuation of modern human civilization is mostly for one reason. He lives on the earth. That''s it. It is exactly this kind of him. Now that Yukiko Kuroba has joined the Green Lantern Corps, he is fully capable of going to other planets to experience a new life at any time. This is the premise... Perhaps, in the coming years of the crisis of change, if he is tired of the earth''s environment, and his sister has no objection to it... To save human beings or something, if you stop, you will stop. Furthermore, now... "benefit?" Aleister in the nutrition tank asked, "Just ask, what do you want?" About this question¡­¡­ "It''s easy!" Ye Yinkong said bluntly: "Since you came to me today, you should have learned something about me from some talkative guy." "So you should understand that I can easily see the''future''." "So, under this circumstance, I hope that your ¡®artificial heaven¡¯ plan can be incorporated into part of my policy to make the current magic side system easier to penetrate." "As for you..." Ye Yinkong looked at the incarnation of Cain who claimed to be ¡®Moguwai¡¯, ¡°If I remember correctly, there should be a ¡®prison enchantment¡¯ on Xian Shen Island.¡± "The guys detained there, although they are some third-rate combat power that can''t be used on the stage, they have caused some riots, and they should be able to do it." "therefore¡­¡­" "Do you want to use those villains as pawns to cause a riot that you can control?" Moguwai took the words. "right!" Ye Yinkong nodded, "The above are my conditions. If you agree, then give me a more ¡®free¡¯ identity within the Academy City and the God Island." "Because next, I may personally intervene in these two areas." "Of course, in order to show the sincerity of cooperation, you can get in touch with me at any time, and Aincrad can also give you the relevant authority." The words stop here... "how?" He spread his hands, "Give your answer as soon as possible, I don''t want to wait for several days, after all, time is precious." Hear the words... Alesta and Moguwai (Cain) both pondered for a long time. These two well-thought-out, strategizing, behind-the-scenes existence for many years are weighing the pros and cons. About three minutes passed... "Can!" Aresta took the lead in expressing his position, "After all, the plan must be changed at any time, and at the moment, gaining your friendship is undoubtedly the bargaining chip I desperately need." "In that case, then I have no objection." Mo Guwai (Cain) is obviously a digital electronic sound, but at this time, it is like a helpless sigh, and slowly said: "It should be said that since I decided to find you tonight, I have no other choice." "After all, I have no combat power at all now." For this statement... "Come on, if you tell this to others, maybe someone will believe it." Ye Yinkong sneered, "But for me, it will be avoided." "really!" Aresta interjected: "If you can really see the''future'' easily, this is indeed a background that is difficult for people to treat equally." "Because, if I guess right, you are not an ordinary ¡®future vision¡¯, right?" "Ok!" Mo Guwai (Cain) echoed: "It''s even higher than those in the Black Super Special Police Group." About... "Don''t guess." Ye Yinkong waved his hand disapprovingly, and said, "In short, now that we have reached a preliminary cooperative relationship, let''s fix the ¡®free identity¡¯ I just mentioned." "Can!" Aresta said: "By the way, in these few days, can you please help me?" "Oh? I asked for it so soon?" Chapter 186 Ye Yinkong''s mouth curled slightly, "Well, let''s listen to it!" ¡­¡­ the next day! The day before, after Ye Yinkong had negotiated with Aleister and Mogu, he returned directly to Aincrad to rest. And now, in the universe, Kuroba Yukiko has followed Abin Su, Tal Senistor and others, constantly approaching where the Parallax Demon is. Presumably in a few hours, the crusade against this monster will begin. As for the earth... Now, it''s nine o''clock in the morning. You know, since the launch of Sword¡¤Art¡¤Online, in just a dozen days, many people have already experienced the experience and journey of this ¡®virtual second world¡¯ as part of their daily lives. But today is a little different. Because a banner appeared over the Black Iron Palace Square on the first floor of Aincrad. [Warmly celebrate the completion of the world¡¯s first cosmic elevator in the academy city] Yes! When this news spread due to Aincrad, many people exploded. There is no way. Recently, to say what is the hottest thing in the watch world, it is undoubtedly all events related to S¡¤A¡¤O. Among these, the plot progress of''World Copy No. 0073'' has attracted the most attention. Because many people are here and see the possibility of ¡®another development path¡¯. You need to know that unlike Ye Yinkong¡¯s homeland, which has no ¡®personality¡¯, the origin world has become quite deformed because of the birth of the hero system. The production of individual equipment for professional heroes is indeed very brilliant. But in other respects, it''s completely unattainable. In this case, many researchers have even pointed out that individuality limits the progress of human civilization. To be honest, even if they don''t know about the extraterrestrial conspiracy related to''personality'', this is correct. Apart from anything else, just inside the Academy City, the high-level officials did not regard the so-called ¡®super power¡¯ as the absolute core. Because of this, the Academy City was able to secretly build a cosmic elevator without the outside world noticing it. The entire project is invisible protected. And compared to the geographical advantage on the equator, the cosmic elevator built in the Academy City is even much higher than the technological content in "Gundam OO". And that, but the level of civilization in the twenty-fourth century. It can be seen that if modern human society does not place too much emphasis on the so-called superpowers, but uses them as an aid to science to develop the science and technology tree... Presumably, even if the mythological system really collapses, humans can still gain a foothold in the universe. As for now... "It''s just a cosmic elevator, is it necessary to be so surprised?" In the Red Jade Palace on the top floor of Aincrad, when Ye Yinkong heard the artificial intelligence "Bai" report to him, and claimed that some of the players who were "mocking customer service" began to ask questions about Xueyuan City, he really sneered. Up. Although he knows that, even if Aincrad does not ¡®show his true body¡¯, there are still many forces who want to establish cooperative relations with him. But unfortunately... "A guy who has no vision at all, it''s better not to hold me back." PS: First! Tell the truth, the academy urban universe elevator that appeared in the movie version of the Forbidden City, that can really annoy the existence of Newton. In contrast, in the Gundam OO world, humans also know that this thing is to be built on the equator. And in the forbidden city... I just dismissed the pretending thirteen words that ¡®built here, it¡¯s really harder than the equator¡¯s location¡¯. Please, it''s more than difficult. That''s almost impossible, okay! Chapter 221 Parallax Demon! I have to say that after having been exposed to various cosmic events many times, Ye Yinkong now looks at the disputes over the interests of the world on the surface of the earth, which really feels like he can''t afford it. Commercial interests? Promotion of professional heroes? He was about to laugh out loud. Perhaps, as a talkative guide **** said, Ye Yinkong has gradually become ¡®arrogant¡¯. But this does not mean that he is very arrogant. There are just some things, I''m really not interested in bothering. therefore¡­¡­ Source World, June 17, 2004, Universe, Sector 2312, at the edge of a barred spiral galaxy, on the surface of a nebula cluster. The Green Lantern Crusade, which had already set off from Oa Star, had already approached this universe. There are 14 people in total. A-bin Su, Tal Senisto, and the newly promoted "Kuroba Yukiko" are all on the list. It is worth mentioning that in the case of 3,600 sectors of the universe needing the protection of Green Light Warriors, dispatching so many members to a single jurisdiction at the same time has been a very rare large-scale operation since the establishment of the Green Light Corps. But this also represents how much the senior leaders of the Green Lantern Corps value the threat of ¡®parallax demon¡¯. After all, its predecessor was one of the founders of the Green Lantern Corps, and the only fallen one among the ten guardians of the universe. was born the immortal body that has survived for billions of years, and is usurped and occupied by the yellow fear lamp beast "parallax monster" of the emotional spectrum. The two complement each other, and even multiple civilizations can be easily destroyed. This is the enemy that everyone will face. at the moment¡­¡­ "Next, considering that you are participating in a multi-member coordinated battle for the first time, it is estimated that you don''t have much experience in adapting to situations. You must obey my orders." At this moment, among all the members who are advancing in a V-shaped formation, A-Bin Su and Tal Senisto are right at the center of the team. The latter said this to Kuroba Yukko abruptly with a position across. Hear the words... "Can!" £û After a while, the team will be broken up. } Obviously, Ye Yinkong''s ontology, which is now far from the top of Aincrad, has transferred his main energy to this side to pay attention. Based on this premise, not to mention the constant prediction of the next 30 seconds throughout the day. The long-distance vision of the future, which is routinely performed every morning, has already let Kuroba Yukko know a lot of useful information in advance. However, I can see that she doesn''t mean to say it at all now. Because next, he (she) has one thing that needs to be observed carefully. If these news are revealed in advance, it may improve the odds of winning. But the mystery that has not been solved will leave behind troubles. so¡­¡­ "The conversation ends here." A-bin Su said, "We, here it is!" It is not difficult to see that he, who usually has a nice personality, has a very serious and serious tone now. Following his words, everyone looked straight ahead. About hundreds of kilometers away, a behemoth that seems to have no shape is constantly wriggling on the nebula. It looks like... "It''s like moving shit." Kuroba Yukko said in disgust. About... "Shit?" Next to ¡¡¡¡, a green light soldier looked at her suspiciously, but he immediately understood the meaning from the racial information provided by the green light ring. Shit, a derogatory term in modern earth human civilization, usually uses the dung of a certain non-intelligent creature to describe a negative image of an existence. Well, even with that, the green light ring also transferred the overall image of the so-called "dog shit" into the mind of the green light soldier. For a time... £û is really vivid! } ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 My thoughts just got here, next to... "Prepare to restrain the net, first limit the actions of this monster!" Tal Senistor ordered: "Don''t let it have a chance to escape." heard this... "¡­¡­" At present, relying on the body''s ability to obtain infinite gemstones, Kuroba Yukiko, who constantly predicts the next thirty seconds, after seeing in advance what will happen next, he feels the words of Tal Senistor. Very speechless. Escape? Yeah, someone has to escape. But it is not the parallax magic that oneself is constantly approaching. but... "Roar~" You must know that the flying speed of the Green Lantern Warrior is extremely fast in the universe. According to Ye Yinkong''s calculations, if you compare the solar system, flying from the asteroid belt between wood and fire to the vicinity of the sun, it probably only takes about a minute or two. Therefore, although it is not as easy as the Flash to break through the speed of light at will, the distance of hundreds of kilometers is just a trivial matter for any serving Green Lantern soldier. just now... "!" The crowd just approached the surface of the nebula where the Parallax Demon is located, and even before the restraint net ordered by Tal Senistor to be realized, they saw that the entire area was almost the center of a huge brown monster like a city, exposed. A hideous face. Then, with a roar, the yellow visible energy instantly spread. even the green light soldiers who just approached were blown out. For an instant, the flying attitude that even the earth''s atmosphere can easily break through was so messed up. What kind of formation, cooperation, order... all became a joke. At this moment, looking at the other people around him who were instantly ¡®shocked¡¯ by the impact of the yellow fear energy, Kuroba Yukko immediately thought, and the orange soul gem light flashed in his eyes. Suddenly, this is another system energy that is different from the emotional spectrum. It comes from infinite energy and finally repels the yellow fear energy that is raging around the body. She was the first to stabilize her figure. Immediately afterwards, A-Bin Su and Tal Senistor also relied on their strengths that were among the best in the Green Lantern Corps and regained their momentum. But the others, those members of Tal Senistor called the ¡®Green Lantern Elite¡¯, are still rolling in a vacuum, with no resistance at all. At this moment¡­¡­ "Roar~" Another roar came out, and the huge face of the parallax monster opened its hideous and ugly mouthparts, and a vortex constructed by the yellow fear ability was formed in it. Chapter 187 "Uh ah ah ah ah ah~" When it completely began to spin in the mouthparts full of fangs, apart from Kuroba Yukiko, A-bin Su and Tal Senistor, the other eleven people who had not been able to regain their posture were all Pulled by the power of the whirlpool. Immediately, they are like the ¡®skeleton¡¯ in their bodies being physically pulled away from their bodies. In the painful howl, the body turned into a corpse. and¡­¡­ "This is the ability to absorb ¡®fear¡¯?" In the eyes of Yukiko Kuroba glowing with orange soul energy, she clearly saw that none of the green lantern soldiers were spared, and they were really dead. Unless time is reversed and reality is changed, there will be no chance of resurrection. PS: Second! There is still a difference between the parallax monster and the parallax monster. The former is a lamp beast that symbolizes yellow fear energy in the emotional spectrum. The energy body resembles the combination of a centipede and a locust. And the latter is the name of the former after possessing possession. For example, the parallax monster in "Green Lantern" is a monster formed by the parallax monster taking over the body of the guardian of the universe. Well, the style of using "Duo She" is a bit wrong? Chapter 222 The person who knows how to control the ¡®fear¡¯! In the vast universe, the three remaining green light soldiers, headed by A-Bin Su, were completely stunned by what happened before them. A face-to-face! The 14-man crusade, which Tal Senistor called the elite of the Green Lantern Corps, lost most of its members in just one face. For a time... "How can this be?" Tal Senisto obviously didn¡¯t understand the details of the parallax monster, and frowned at A-bin Su and asked, ¡°You are the person who mentioned its name in the first place. What kind of monster is this?¡± Obviously, he knew that his best friend should know more about his secrets than himself. However¡­¡­ "This is not the time to talk about this." A-bin Su was also taken aback by the changes in the parallax magic. You know, many years ago, although he personally imprisoned this monster, the parallax monster at that time was far less powerful than it is now. Because the threat posed by the parallax demon at that time was detected by the senior leaders of the Green Lantern Corps early, there was no chance to attack other civilizations. Furthermore, there is no way to strengthen itself by absorbing fear. But now, it is conservatively estimated that Parallax Demon has destroyed at least two intelligent civilizations in the interstellar. This means that its current background is no longer the same. No matter how powerful the Green Lantern Corps is and no matter how long its history is, it is impossible for a single Green Lantern soldier to face one, or even a collection of several civilizations, alone. This is not an advantage in numbers, but a cumulative gap. After all, it is a civilization that is changed, and there is a tacit understanding of cooperation between the monomers. But the parallax monster directly used fear as a medium to plunder everything. Changed to the category of earth, it is tantamount to swallowing''Alaya'' directly. Just imagine, if the parallax demon robs the entire earth civilization, then its strength may sweep the entire Green Lantern Corps. And still use the''hard and rigid'' way to be mindless. Because, if the power of the entire mythical system is brought together, by that time, thousands of green light soldiers will be in front of it, and there will be no threat at all. so now¡­¡­ "We must leave quickly." A-bin Su said seriously to the two people around him: "This monster is no longer as powerful as we can solve it." Hear the words... "Retreat?" Tal Senistor showed an incredible gaze, "You mean, we need to escape now?" I have to say that for him, who has always been a radical man with the idea of ??¡®the strongest¡¯, what Ah-bin Su said at the moment is indeed a bit difficult to accept. Because Tal Senistor has always regarded the Green Lantern Corps as the ¡®most powerful force in the universe¡¯. Although he, like the other Green Lantern fighters, also regards ¡®maintaining the peace of the universe¡¯ as his responsibility, his style of behavior is very domineering. Peace? is very simple! He crushed everything with his hard power, and then stood at the highest point to rule, leaving the whole with only one voice. That is true peace. Currently, Tal Senistor¡¯s hometown is ruled by him. There is indeed no war there. But the local residents only fear Tal Senistor. instead of respect. Precisely because of this premise, at this moment Tal Senistor found that he and the others were going to escape. This gap naturally made him a little surprised. Kuroba Yukiko, who was on the side, was very surprised by this person. As Ye Yinkong''s avatar substitute, she is now being controlled behind the scenes by the main consciousness of the ontology. Naturally, she knows the specialness of this person Tal Senistor. He, but the only existence that surrendered the yellow lantern beast. This kind of thing that even the guardians of the universe could not do, he did. And now it seems... £ûThis is not without reason. } indeed! Instructions, after becoming a green lantern warrior, even if Yukiko Kuroba does not possess the spiritual gems like her body does, she can still use the lantern ring to perceive the emotions of the surrounding creatures. It was in this situation. At this moment, even A-bin Su had already felt fear, but Tal Senisto had no fear at all. What he has in his heart is that he is frustrated with the ¡®honour¡¯ he yearns for, and he feels a gap. at the same time¡­¡­ "This is not the time to get angry." A-bin Su was wary of the parallax monster tens of kilometers ahead, and at the same time said to Tal Senisto next to him: "We have sacrificed a lot of people just now. If we fold here again, it will be a vain increase in parallax. The strength of the demon." "This pair''s subsequent operations will undoubtedly bring huge hidden dangers." Hear these... "you''re right!" Tal Senistor nodded. He stared at the parallax monster who seemed to be''playing with prey'' in his field of vision and deliberately waiting for the delay, and asked very seriously: "But I think that monster might not be that way. Let us go easily." "I know!" A-bin Su Chang sighed and said: "So, I want to stay and hold this monster, you two take the opportunity to leave." For this proposal... "Are you sure you want to do this?" Tal Senistor didn¡¯t mean to stop A-bin Su, but instead asked: ¡°Stay to face this monster, even you, there is absolutely no possibility of surviving.¡± About... "Oh, don''t worry." A-bin Su said obviously half-jokingly: "I was able to seal the parallax demon, but now even if it becomes stronger, it can''t kill me." "Yes?" At this time, a very discordant voice sounded beside the two of them. is exactly Kuroba Yukko. At this moment... "How do I remember, when you were on Earth, Mr. Alien, you were already dying." Kuroba Yukiko looked at each other with a non-smiling smile, and joked: "Does your civilization have the habit of''braggering''?" When this sentence is said... "You should not laugh at the consciousness of a person who sees death as home." Tal Senistor looked at Kuroba Yukiko with a serious tone, "This kind of insult may cost you your life now." The implication is that he is very likely to do something on Kuroba Yukiko now. Seeing... "I know this." Kuroba Yukko shrugged, and continued: "So, the job of delaying this monster''s footsteps should be left to me." "you?" A-bin Su immediately refused, "No, you just..." "Just joined the Green Lantern Corps?" Kuroba Yukiko retorted, "Is the glory of the Green Lantern Warrior decided based on first come first?" "No way!" She shook her head, then smiled: "Don''t worry, I''m different from you." "I am an artificial human made by Master on the earth by technology. The body is just a part." "So, even if you die, it''s just another ¡®carrier¡¯." "But you are different." "If you die, you really can''t get back to heaven." Kuroba Yukko floated in front of the two, leaving behind the colleagues behind him, "Therefore..." "move!" She waved her hand behind her, "After the consciousness conversion is completed, I will immediately report back to the headquarters." "If you continue to slow down, it will let me get ahead!" PS: Yesterday¡¯s first update! There will be another update later, continue with the code word. Chapter 223 Empty Shell! A-bin Su and Tal Senistor finally followed the advice of Kuroba Yukko and left first. Although they are still half-believing Kuroba Yukiko''s claim that his body is only a replaceable carrier. But just as Tal Senistor said when he warned Kuroba Yukiko: To those who are conscious, more words are an insult. This saves Kuroba Yukiko''s much effort. only¡­¡­ "It''s kind of weird!" After A-Bin Su and Tal Senistor had already flown a certain distance, Kuroba Yukiko turned to look at the parallax monster that was staying tens of kilometers away, but felt a little puzzled. Chapter 188 You must know that although the parallax monster is the original guardian of the universe who was taken over by the parallax monster, it is the embodiment of fear, but it still has other emotions. For example: Keep your grudges! In Ye Yinkong¡¯s memory, the parallax monster in the original work just because''Hal Jordan'' inherited the green light ring of''A-Bin Su'', on the grounds that the ring you wore used to imprison me for many years. , To destroy the entire earth. But looking back at the present, aside from the first meeting of Tal Senistor, Ah-bin Su is the enemy who has sealed it for countless years. But it is such a huge monster holding grudges, but now he is watching A-Bin Su freely evacuate. until¡­¡­ "àÌ~" Thousands of kilometers behind, A-bin Su and Tal Senisto, who left first, have opened the high-latitude wormhole through their respective green light rings and carried out ultra-distance teleportation. This ability was used by A-bin Su when he took Kuroba Yukko to leave the earth for Oa Star. is really a convenient way to cross the sector distance in an instant. However, even in this case, the parallax magic in the field of vision still did not move. Facing this situation... "Could it be that with a twitch of brain, it suddenly became''Buddha''?" At this moment, Ye Yinkong''s body, which is far from the top of Aincrad on the earth, is simultaneously receiving the five sense messages from the clone of Kuroba Yukiko. Although everything seems calm nowadays, but I don''t know why, he just has an unknown premonition. after awhile¡­¡­ "It''s no way to keep waiting." Ye Yinkong raised his right hand, "It''s better for me to take the initiative to attack." As he said so, with a flash of blue light on his side, Thor''s Hammer, which is usually the transfer medium for six infinite gems, instantly appeared in his palm. Ye Yinkong then threw Thor''s Hammer behind him, and at the same time the inseparable Thanos double appeared. When Thor''s Hammer is integrated into its interior, it originally limited the separation distance of six meters, so it became unlimited. After making these preparations... "Just absorb the parallax magic into the universe within the soul gem." Ye Yinkong narrowed his eyes, "It just so happens that after the soul gem grows up again, the newly acquired ability of''material soulization'' is obtained." The voice falls... "Om~" Behind Ye Yinkong, Thanos¡¯ avatar wears a left fist full of infinite gloves and slowly clasps it. The space gem inlaid at the end of the **** shines with a blue light. Its huge body is instantly wrapped in blue light and disappears into its body. Behind. The next moment, he appeared in the territory of Sector 2312, next to Kuroba Yukiko who was alert to every move of the parallax monster. By this time... "Ok?" After all, Thanos¡¯ stand-in is Ye Yinkong¡¯s source of power. Unlike Heiyu Xuezi who only carries soul gem isotopes, this sturdy figure has just appeared, and he who is also linked to Ye Yinkong¡¯s consciousness has discovered it is amazing. Things. because¡­¡­ "Empty shell?" Ye Yinkong, whose consciousness was placed on Thanos'' substitute, frowned, "No, it''s not right!" He immediately controlled Thanos'' double, and clenched his left fist again. "Boom~" A violent orange energy wave spread from the Infinite Glove, instantly spanning an extremely long distance, passing the entire huge irregular body of the Parallax Demon. Then, Ye Yinkong confirmed. "Sure enough!" He sighed, "This is not a parallax demon at all." "This is just the dying original guardian of the universe after the''parallax monster'' left the host''s body." Yes! Now the behemoths appearing in Thanos'' double and Yukiko Kuroba''s vision are constantly collapsing at a speed that is imperceptible to the naked eye. only because his body is too large, so this kind of detail has not been noticed by the tense green light soldier. But now, when Thanos¡¯ stand-in sweeps the entire universe with the energy of soul gems, Ye Yinkong found that those irregular bodies formed by yellow fear energy and disgusting appearance like **** are just like snakes shed their skin. . Only the body of the guardian of the universe contained within is the only real existence. However, because of the departure of the parallax monster, the latter has been covered in consciousness for many years, plundering the body, and now it is in the final state of the crossbow. Don''t say anything, it''s probably hard to even speak. under these circumstances¡­¡­ "Only the monster that finds the host''s possession and covers its consciousness, thereby causing the original body to fall, is a parallax monster." Ye Yinkong thought behind the scenes, "Now, the yellow lantern beast that had taken the guardian of the universe has left...He must have found a new host." "So¡­¡­" Ye Yinkong used Thanos to scan the avatar of Black Feather Xuezi instantly. It turns out that Yukiko Kuroba is not a brand-new target found by the parallax monster. Although the parallax monster had just escaped from the guardian of the universe, Ye Yinkong couldn''t notice it. But that was because Thanos'' double was not present. And now, he is confident that a single emotional spectrum alone is not enough to compete with a full set of infinite gloves. So, after confirming that Yukiko Kuroba is not a possessed object... "So, is it''Tal Senisto''?" To tell the truth, if the yellow lantern beast''parallax monster'' really possesses this person, then Ye Yinkong really wants to say in person: You are really good at picking people. Who is not good enough to choose, but choose a natural enemy who can subdue oneself. You know, even if the parallax monster chooses to possess A-bin Su, it is entirely possible to torture the opponent to death. But only Tal Senistor, the Kluga star who knows how to control fear, doesn''t take the parallax monster at all. However, even if the parallax monster is no longer threatened, the matter is far from over. Because Senisto, who has surrendered the parallax monster, is more difficult than the parallax monster. so¡­¡­ "Let''s do long-distance prediction again." Ye Yinkong made a decision, "However, I still have to behave on the bright side." "Let this''parallax demon'' be restrained first." PS: Second! To tell the truth, in the entire DC series, some people say that the clown is powerful, some people say that Lex is unique, but I still prefer the iron-blooded super villain like Senistor. After all, he is a villain who really regards himself as a hero. This is very interesting. Cheeky and ask for another day off! Everyone knows that I am a part-time writer. Most of the updates are very late, and some of them are arranged after midnight, and I stay up late for a long time. I recently discovered that bloodshot eyes have appeared in my eyes, and my left eyelid also has symptoms of spasm. The doctor said it was a sub-health hazard caused by staying up too late. My family has not allowed me to stay up all night anymore, and I myself feel that this is very bad for my health. So, go to bed early tonight, and try to adjust the update time to daytime tomorrow. Sorry, everyone! PS: This book will definitely not be eunuchs, this is a guarantee! Chapter 224 Prepared Gifts! Strictly speaking, when the ¡®parallax monster¡¯ leaves, the original guardian of the universe in front of him is no longer a real ¡®parallax monster¡¯. But in the final analysis, Ye Yinkong felt that he still had to show an attitude of ¡®I don¡¯t know yet¡¯ in order to deal with a series of situations that might happen next. For example: Senistor betrayed the Green Lantern Corps. This is different from the "small fights" inside the earth. It can be regarded as a major event that can cause turbulence in the universe. To solve it, a witness with ¡®personal experience¡¯ is essential. Therefore, it is precisely because of this consideration that Ye Yinkong chose to directly use the infinite gloves of Thanos'' substitute, and then bound the ¡®enemy¡¯ that exists in his vision to the universe within the soul gem. In this way, not only can the dying guardian of the original universe continue to live, but it can also be properly evaluated in name. As for the next... "Well, it''s pretty much the same as I expected." As everyone knows, when Ye Yinkong came to the Source World, he kept all his memories before he traveled. is based on this premise. With the aid of the ¡®Mind Gem¡¯ and the ¡®Soul Gem¡¯, he can easily recall the little things that happened during his life on the earth in his hometown. and accurate to every second. And in this, there is a memory about the "Green Lantern" movie, which shows a very intriguing news. means: Senistor¡¯s subtle attitude changes after his first contact with Parallax Demon. You know, Senisto, who has served as the Green Lantern Warrior for many years, has always believed that the Green Lantern Corps is the most powerful force in the universe. Because this is the only way to be qualified to talk about the so-called protection of the peace of the universe. But after seeing the Parallax Demon... "If we want to protect our sector, we must first protect ourselves. Now there is no other way but to fight fear with fear." "We need to make a yellow light ring." "Before the enemy arrives, I will familiarize our soldiers with how to use it." "The earth may be destroyed as a result, but after that, the enemy will no longer be a threat." When he said these words, Senisto changed his previous serious image and looked a little...rejoiced. That is like an excitement of ¡®getting more powerful soon¡¯. It can be seen from this... "Sure enough, it is the size of the horizon that determines different people''s attitudes towards the same thing." At this moment, Ye Yinkong, who had passed the gem of time and performed a ¡®long-distance future vision¡¯ behavior again, sighed and said such a sentence. Obviously, as a celestial traveler, he knows more than Senistor. Apart from anything else, at least he would not think that the so-called yellow light would be stronger than the green light. The power that Senistor saw came from the lamp beast after all. And Ye Yinkong knew that if he became the host of the Green Lantern Beast "Ion Shark", and then turned into a higher-order "Ion Man" than the Green Lantern Man, it would almost be omnipotent. In general¡­¡­ "In the next seven days of development, Senistor is still preparing to encourage the guardians of the universe to make a yellow light ring." "He seems to be completely tired of the ¡®slowly¡¯ approach of the guardians of the universe." "It seems that I must rush back to Oa Star as soon as possible." "However, before that, if you want to maximize your profits, you have to make some emergency preparations." In sector 2312, with the left fist clenched, and through the ability of material soulization, the entire "parallax demon" shell was absorbed into the soul gem of the universe''s Thanos substitute, and he turned his head to look at the black that is still floating around. The avatar of Yu Xuezi directly activated the teleportation ability belonging to the space gem. The next moment, the two ¡®people¡¯ returned directly to the earth and appeared inside Aincrad over the South Pacific. Chapter 189 In the Red Jade Palace... "Om~" With the spread of energy fluctuations, when Thanos double and Heiyu Xuezi appeared behind Ye Yinkong''s body at the same time, the three immediately started the temporary action just decided. means: an upgrade for the small avatar of "Kuroba Yukiko". Instructions, the previous Kuroba Yukiko was made by MiB using ultra-modern technology, with nano-mechanical bones as the main body, fusion of soul gem isotope as the core, and bionic tissue for camouflage to form an artificial human. She herself, because of this, possesses the ¡®deteriorated version of manifestation¡¯ ability from the soul gem. can create things out of thin air, but they cannot create a special existence that contains ¡®absolute attributes¡¯. As for now... "Get ready to''replace parts''." When he said this, Ye Yinkong''s right hand tapped on the surface of the large wooden table in front of him. Immediately, a rectangular hole was opened in its central location. Then a booth was raised inside, with six transparent cylindrical side-cut brackets placed above it. At each top, there is a triangle-shaped ring-shaped luminous body lying quietly. is like the core of a new type of Ark reactor made by a certain ¡®Shida¡¯. But, unlike the latter, the colors of these luminous bodies are different. right! These things are a new batch of infinite gem isotope made temporarily by Ye Yinkong recently. To know¡­ At present, Ye Yinkong has arranged six infinite gem isotopes from the ¡®future¡¯. Time gem isotope was temporarily lent to Tokazaki Kakuzo. Space gem isotope endowed Beatrice, making this contract wizard easy to move alone. The power gem isotope is in the hands of the infinite dragon **** Orpheus, and is used to indirectly control the group of disasters. Realistic gemstone isotopes were handed over to a lost boy for safekeeping as a dark game. Mind gem isotope will be used in a major event at the end of the year, as the cornerstone of intervention in the mythological system. As for the soul gem isotope... "First, take out the original soul gem isotope." At this moment, accompanied by a snap of Ye Yinkong''s right hand, the Thanos substitute next to him slowly clenched his left fist. Furthermore, the soul gem isotope that was originally integrated into Kuroba Yukko''s body and existed as its ¡®core¡¯, then came out through the body. Because of the ability of the space gem, this process did not cause any damage to Kuroba Yukko. immediately after... "The power should be ¡®upgrade¡¯!" Ye Yinkong was so entertaining and teasing himself, and at the same time, he controlled Thanos'' double, and integrated the six new batch of isotopes on the table in front of him into the body of Kuroba Yukko. When these six equal triangular ring-shaped luminous bodies are combined, they form a hexagonal colored light source at the position of Yukiko Kuroba''s heart. This was originally the place where the soul gem isotope was stored. And now, as the colored light source gradually disappeared, Kuroba Yukiko''s pupils also flashed six colors one after another, before finally returning to silence. To be honest, the quality of this batch of infinite gemstone isotopes is far lower than the batch returned by "Future One". But they can achieve linkage. Based on this, Kuroba Yukiko¡¯s ¡®own ability¡¯ has been upgraded once. From now on, as long as she is backed by the Infinite Gloves held by Thanos'' double, she will be able to use all the degraded abilities. As for the soul gem isotope just taken out... "To celebrate the birth of the Yellow Lantern Corps not long after, I have to give it a ¡®great gift¡¯." PS: First! The event at the end of the year in the article, everyone should guess what it is. is related to inhibition, occurred in winter, 2004... Chapter 225 A Tooth For A Tooth! Obviously, Ye Yinkong was not going to stop Senistor from creating the Yellow Lantern Corps. Therefore, the ¡®benefit maximization¡¯ approach he mentioned is undoubtedly to control this emerging force that is capable of rivaling the Green Lantern Corps behind the scenes in the future. And the remaining two infinite gem isotopes are an opportunity. It¡¯s worth mentioning that Ye Yinkong originally planned to use the soul gem isotope as a medium to completely invade the myth system during a''big event'' at the end of the year, because soul gem isotopes have been used on Heiyu Xuezi. . But now, when a new batch of infinite gem isotope is successfully produced and can be produced again in the future, he naturally has a more suitable choice. means: the medium used to invade the myth system at the end of the year, switch to soul gem isotope. In this way, when he completely takes over the myth system in the future, he can directly integrate it into Aincrad, which is also the product of the soul gem. and was replaced by the vacant soul gem isotope... Next, Ye Yinkong will find a chance to infuse him into Senistor''s body. then buried a wedge behind the scenes to control the future of the Yellow Lantern Corps. You must know that if Senisto creates the Yellow Lantern Corps, at least in terms of combat power, it will be stronger than the current Green Lantern Corps. Because, although the Yellow Lantern Corps does not have a technologically advanced guardian of the universe, Senistor can tame the "parallax monster", the yellow lamp beast. Based on this, failing to find a suitable host for the Green Lantern Corps for the ¡®Ion Shark¡¯, naturally it cannot be better than the Yellow Lantern Corps in terms of combat power. This undoubtedly made Ye Yinkong''s subordinate, after the "Misfortune Group", another powerful subordinate force appeared. so now¡­ "Although the avatar of Kuroba Yukko, which has been integrated into a set of infinite gem isotopes, has been upgraded, considering that Senistor will also encourage the guardians of the universe to make a yellow light ring, it is not possible to return to Oa immediately for the time being." "Wait for a few days, at least before A-bin Su comes to the earth to find ¡®I¡¯ by himself, there is no need to act rashly." "From now on, just say that Yukiko Kuroba has been healing (reorganizing her body) inside Aincrad." "After all, when the soul gem isotope was just removed, for a moment, Kuroba Yukiko was indeed''dead''." "Presumably the Green Lantern Corps also received the news." "However, considering the threat of the parallax monster, it is impossible for A-bin Su to come to the earth to meet with me and ask about the situation so soon." "In this way, there will be a chance to successfully establish the Yellow Lantern Corps!" precisely because of these considerations... "Then, in these free days, let''s promote Aincrad first." Ye Yinkong narrowed his eyes slightly, "It just so happens that some guiding **** who can''t control his mouth, it''s time to''take a bit of hardship''." "Don''t you like to ¡®broadcast¡¯ everything?" He gave a dangerous sneer, "Then I will ¡®help you¡¯ promote the ¡®biggest secret¡¯ related to you once." The preparation method is very simple... "Preparing to update the copies numbered 101 to 200." "Then create a trumpet." "This time, I will directly disclose the whole experience." "Let everyone in the watch world see the concept of the so-called ¡®Red World¡¯!" Yes! After "Gundam SEED" and "Gundam OO", Ye Yinkong is obviously ready to promote the third worldview. Its name: Shakugan''s Shana ... In fact, Ye Yinkong knew that in the source world earth, there is actually the world view of "Shakugan Shana". After all, in the Far East, the urban area named "Misaki City" does exist. Even further scanning with space gems, the school Misaki High School and the student named "Sakai Yuji" can be found. The latter entered high school as early as April this year, and is now in the second class of the first year. It stands to reason that the "original plot" corresponding to this worldview in Ye Yinkong''s impression should have been unfolded long ago. But what makes him feel strange is... First of all, when Ye Yinkong had been guided by the gods before, and then used the space gems to scan the entire source world earth, he found that a certain fire fighter who should have appeared in Osaki City, now he went to other places and continued. Wandering. Secondly, Sakai Yuuji, who had been swallowed by the power of existence long ago, was just a "torch" at the beginning of school, and is still a human today. The most important thing is that Ye Yinkong failed to find the Apostle of the Red World named ¡®Fariagni¡¯ in Misaki City. This is the shameful boss in the first chapter of the original plot. But now it seems that all the history related to the "Red World" has changed. For this situation, Ye Yinkong was prepared to let it go at first. Because, for him, the existence of the Red World is not used at least ¡®now¡¯. But yesterday, when he was found by Aleister and Moguwai (Cain)... Although the three parties finally formed a friendly cooperative relationship, a certain guiding **** who liked to talk without permission still made Ye Yinkong feel more and more bored. By the way, the Red World is very useful in the ¡®future¡¯, and as the guiding **** of one of the three pillar gods, he can¡¯t move right now. Therefore, it is said that it is a must report, whether it is childish... Ye Yinkong has already prepared to advance some action plans against the Red World. While giving up most of the ¡®respectful¡¯ policy, he switched to another extremely ¡®disgusting¡¯ method to achieve his desired goals. And the practice of publicizing the concept of the existence of the Red World is the first step. ... According to Ye Yinkong''s regulations, all players who log in to ¡®Sword¡¤Art¡¤Online¡¯ can only have one game character per person. This is undoubtedly the result of the binding of soul gems. But as the holder of the highest authority, he naturally does not have to abide by this rule. So, on the evening of June 17, 2004, when the second batch of world copies of S¡¤A¡¤O was updated, after the mysterious player ¡®Easter¡¤Egg¡¯, another person opened the chapter of a new world copy. The player¡¯s ID name is: JOJO Ye Yinkong¡¯s realistic name for this trumpet is called: Kong Tiao Chang Ye He even plans to use this identity to publish a series of stories about "JOJO''s Bizarre Adventure" in reality. But, today... "Regret that you don''t have the ability to predict, and guide God with troubles." With this thought, Ye Yinkong logged into S¡¤A¡¤O with his trumpet. , as always, appeared on the first floor of the Black Iron Palace Square, and, as always, entered the Black Iron Palace to receive tasks related to the New World dungeon. Then, wait in the rest area similar to the main **** space scene. This time, because Ye Yinkong himself will start a live broadcast, although it is a mode that is equivalent to''bring more live cameras'', and will not interact with the audience flatly, but on this premise, no other''photographer'' is required. To record the timeline of his colleagues, there is no need to find too many people to team up. So, two or three minutes later... Gekota Updraft When the player using these two ID names came to the space of the class master god, Ye Yinkong no longer delayed. did not even give the opportunity to introduce each other, and directly started the journey of strategy for the new dungeon. Chapter 190 PS: Second! Look at these two ID names, everyone should know who they are. reminder, the former name begins with B (laughs). Chapter 226 No. 0177 World Copy! Misaki City, this small city that looks ordinary in the Far East, is the core background stage of the whole plot of "Shakugan Shana". Of course, the Source World Earth seems to have undergone huge timeline changes due to the integration of multiple worldviews. But in the world copy that Ye Yinkong borrowed from the universe in the soul gem, he was not affected by this. Nowadays, this city embodies the ¡®superficially ordinary¡¯ daily life as always. Today, it happens to be the first day of the new semester of Misaki High School. At the same time, it is also a day to change the destiny of many people. ¡­¡­ ¡¾World Mission: The Birth of a New World¡¿ ¡¾The first stage: the ignited flame¡¿ [Task time: A.D. April 3, 2004] [Task content: After entering the world copy, the player will be converted into a''torch'' physique, and then will get a''treasure'' to become Mystis. You can collect the power of existence in any way and extend the survival time until the day when the new world is born. , The whole series of tasks were successfully completed. ¡¿ [Task reward: copy material return permission once, several achievement points] [Task reminder: There are hidden branches with high scores] [Subsequent task: Trigger condition is unknown] When the three players including Ye Yinkong¡¯s new game character''JOJO'' were all teleported to the inside of the world dungeon, the task information that should have been checked as early as in the rest area also appeared in front of each selves. In the virtual screen. This kind of virtual screen, except for the GM of Ye Yinkong, can only be seen by the player himself, and the security measures are very good. so that now... "Huh? It''s a lie? Just become Mistis?" The characters of the three players were directly teleported to the downtown area of ??Misaki City. At this moment, beside Ye Yinkong, the player with the ID name ¡®Updraft¡¯ already exclaimed directly. It can be seen that this person had read the most basic relevant information officially provided to players by S¡¤A¡¤O before entering the world dungeon. In those information, although the players of the Raiders dungeon did not fully give the player the advantage of ¡®foresight¡¯, at least they would give an overview of the corresponding world. Like the previous world of "Gundam SEED", at that time, before eight million people entered the world copy, they knew that it was a science fiction world describing the era of future universe development. And now, the description of the world of Shakugan no Shana is simple and clear. Its number is: 0177 Worldview Type: Supernatural The time when the core event took place is almost exactly the same as the source world, both in 2004 AD. The world is divided into the present world of human life and the red world of the apostle life. The creatures of the red world know how to use the power of existence, and for their own ambitions, they will come to this world to prey on humans. It is worth mentioning that those humans who are prey will not simply die, but the entire ¡®existence¡¯ will disappear. Parents will not remember the child, relatives and friends will forget its existence, and even any traces of the items that I have used will disappear. As if it didn''t exist in the beginning. However, the result of this horror is not only harmful to humans. Because, as the power of existence is swallowed, the world will be distorted. So, in order to avoid the destruction of the world, some of the Apostles in the Red World began to control their own kind in turn. They enter into contracts with humans in this world, and use these people as substitutes to establish cooperative relations. In turn, while giving the other party eternal life, these people can use their supernatural powers to fight against those of the same kind who wantonly disrupt the balance of the world. Of course, this kind of ¡®peacekeeping¡¯ approach was only a drop in the bucket at first, and it also caused a lot of confusion. The reason why so many myths and stories appeared in ancient times was because the news cover-up measures were very inefficient. until¡­¡­ The method of making a "torch" and the ability called "blocking" came out. The significance of the existence of the torch is to replace the continued existence of humans who have disappeared, and to gradually relieve the pressure of the world caused by mutations. is a technique to create a different space. The human beings who signed a contract with the Apostles of the Red World are called Fire Mist. And when Huo Mist starts a crusade, sealing off will stop everything around it, and when the battle is over, use the power of existence to restore it to its original state. This kind of battle has been going on for thousands of years, or even longer. As for the so-called Mistis... "The fire mist and the Apostle of the Red World make precious items called ¡®treasure¡¯, and occasionally they are stored in some special torches, using them as a mobile treasure house." "And now we have become this special torch¡ª¡ªMistis." "Not to mention that the power of existence is not collected, and sooner or later it will die out. The identity of the ¡®moving treasure house¡¯ alone will cause greed on both sides." "Ah, it''s terrible, why is this **** difficulty when I first came here!" In the 0177th world copy, in a noisy block in Misaki City, including Ye Yinkong, three players have arrived in a dark alley together. At this moment, the player named "Updraft" seems to be very enthusiastic, and is introducing the information he has learned to the other two. In this regard, Ye Yinkong did not reveal his own background, but just watched another player whose ID is ¡®Gekota¡¯ listened with gusto, and became a melon-eating crowd on the sidelines. After all, the main reason for his sudden entry into the New World Dungeon this time is to put a little pressure on a leader who likes to talk a lot. For this, he also opened a live broadcast without communication. Based on this premise, if someone is to give a free commentary, he is naturally willing to go with the wind. At this moment¡­¡­ "I probably understand the situation." After listening to the commentary on''Updraft'', the player with the ID name''Gekota'' nodded and said, "However, regarding the identity of Mistis, I think the official has set this deliberately so that we can integrate into the real world as soon as possible. In the core event." "You know, according to your statement, if ordinary people are banned and enveloped, they will not notice the changes during the period. Whether it is swallowed up by the power of existence, or died due to spread, there is no feeling at all." "But Mistis can move freely in the ban...This way, at least we won''t die unknowingly, right?" Listen to her... "Wow! You are amazing!" The female player with the ID name''Updraft'' asked curiously: "Sure enough, you also deliberately lowered the age of the game character, right?" "¡­¡­" The latter showed a speechless expression. Yes! The two people who appeared in front of Ye Yinkong looked like Lori girls who were less than ten years old. A black long straight. The other has short brown hair. PS: First! Sister Pao has become a loli~ Lord Lei has turned into Lori~ Chapter 227 Master Lei is Worthy of Master Lei! Someone once said: Games that pay too much attention to balance and don''t pay attention to balance at all are scum games! Ye Yinkong deeply agrees with this. so¡­¡­ Since opening the public beta of Sword¡¤Art¡¤Online, he will only make unruly and arbitrarily modified elements of ¡®self-related¡¯. As for the other players, they are all very ¡®fair¡¯ in dire straits. Look, this is in line with the above point of view (serious face). Balance! All in all, based on this premise, the other two players who came to the world copy of''No. 0177'' with his game character this time have received very good benefits. The source is precisely the treasures they need to hide as "Mistis". First of all, the treasure given to the player ¡®Gekota¡¯ is called Mekinggiod. Well, when you mention this name, many people may find it very strange. But to talk about its common name, its popularity is not low. Because this thing is exactly: Thor''s power belt. In Norse mythology, it is said to be an artifact that can repeatedly multiply the wearer''s all-round power. is like a reprint of the goddess "Cage Hand of the Red Dragon Emperor". Of course, considering that this artifact is described in general terms in the hometown of Earth, Ye Yinkong also specially added some ¡®very fun¡¯ modules to it. means: all kinds of brain holes novel thunder and lightning ability usage, power belt can be used as a ¡®function¡¯. for example¡­¡­ The ability of thinking of a certain assassin''s genius. The secret technique of the leader of a certain ninja village. The elementalization of a certain Devil Fruit Ability. ¡­¡­etc! Considering its provenance and origin, it is undoubtedly very appropriate to give ¡®Gekota¡¯ possession. As for the player "Updraft"... The treasure she got is a pair of pure white women''s bracelets, named-Storm Commander. This does not need to be explained. Standard wind control type treasure. is prefixed with ¡®storm¡¯, which clearly shows that the scale it can provoke is absolutely huge. It can be said¡­¡­ {From a long-term perspective, since in the next few years, I will replace S¡¤A¡¤O with S¡¤A¡¤O sooner or later...or to "gobble up" the existing supernatural power system, then these two treasures can be regarded as giving That''s right. } Yes! Ye Yinkong, as the highest authority controller of ¡®Sword¡¤Art¡¤Online¡¯, naturally already knows the identities of these two players in reality. Misaka Mikoto! ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 Zuo Tian Lei Zi! Although I don¡¯t know why both of them chose to set the role of the game as "little loli", this is not something that needs to be studied. As for the reason why Ye Yinkong treats them specially... The power of Infinite Gems is his own, he wants to treat someone preferentially, and he wants to help someone, as long as he wants to do it. No reason is needed! Chapter 191 ahem! Of course, there is a long-term reason. Ye Yinkong felt that, from the perspective of xinxing, these two people had shining points worthy of being attracted. I want to say who is not worth wooing... A certain bone frame that gradually loses humanity is a model! far away! at the moment¡­¡­ "You also live in academy city, what a coincidence." "Uh, uh!" "Able to meet so many players, the two of us are really destined, should we find time to have an offline party?" "Will this be too troublesome?" "It''s okay, I will bring my friends there, and you will also bring acquaintances to have fun." "Row!" Inside the world copy No. 0177, it is still in a small alley in the noisy neighborhood of Osaki City. Ye Yinkong¡¯s game character looked at the two''little loli'' in front of him and started chatting digressions. There is always a kind of self. The feeling of being treated as air. However, he has no plans to intervene in this kind of dialogue. just sigh, fate is indeed something mysterious. After all, even if the two people in front of them didn''t meet by chance today, they would know each other in the future and form a force of mutual assistance like a ¡®faction¡¯. Thinking like this, Ye Yinkong was very emotionally intelligent and did not disturb the interest of the two in front of him. However¡­¡­ "By the way, there is an uncle here too." (£þ½z£þ#) Ye Yinkong raised his brows. Although he is called the uncle by Xiao Lolita¡¯s appearance in the game, he is no longer pure, and he will be a little bit crooked, but at this time, there are more people who are not suitable for his age and are called oolong. so¡­¡­ "Why do you think I am the uncle?" Ye Yinkong pointed to his (game character) face and asked: "Although there is an unwritten rule of''don''t involve too much real topics in virtual games'', I don''t think I will be called an uncle like this. ." He retorted so. Unfortunately¡­¡­ "It''s because you have no friends, uncle!" The player¡¯s ¡®updraft¡¯ eyes made up the knife playfully: "The tone of this speech sounds like an old fritters that has been in the management for many years." "Young people will not be as strict (jing) as you are." said so, and ¡®Gekota¡¯ nodded in agreement. Then¡­¡­ "I always feel like I saw my annoying dad, it''s super difficult to communicate." Hear the words... "¡­¡­" Ye Yinkong was really speechless. Does your character look very old? Although I was more than 20 years old before crossing, I am less than 17 years old now. This is similar to the age of a certain hedgehog in the eyes of the Shanghai Qin Party. How did you become a "uncle"? He suddenly felt that he was beginning to doubt life a little bit. £û Find a time to ask thoroughly and Bai, I really feel so sophisticated? } To be honest, Ye Yinkong always thought that his thoughts were very young. Apart from anything else, the approach to guiding the gods just this time seemed very childish. but now¡­¡­ "I only turned seventeen in September this year." Ye Yinkong couldn''t help telling part of the true information in his reality. and heard this... "Then you must have been in charge very early." The player''s''updraft'' looked like''I understand very well'', and the ring chest nodded to himself: "Or, is it a young boss in a large company that receives so-called elite education?" For this statement... Ye Yinkong was thinking of refuting at first. But when he checked his current situation carefully... £ûThis person is really Lv.6, right? } £ûSuper powers are unexplored prophets? } At this moment, Ye Yinkong finally understood a little bit, why there are so many people on the earth in his hometown, and he called the black long straight in front of him as "Lord Tears". In some respects, I really can¡¯t underestimate it. Ye Yinkong suddenly became interested in further communication with the other party. is not the kind of ¡®in-depth¡¯ communication, don¡¯t be crooked. Simple is dialogue. Because he wanted to see how far the other party''s mouth could be opened without revealing too much real information. It''s a pity, at this moment... "Om~" The three people who were still going to continue their small talk, only felt that the surrounding environment changed suddenly. The next moment, as if the whole world... is completely still! no doubt¡­¡­ "Is this, blocked?" PS: Second! Everyone should know the slogan of "Commander Storm". It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t know, just treat it as the ability to control wind. Chapter 228 Curious Phosphorus! As a cautious player who has checked relevant information long before entering the world dungeon, the updraft naturally knows what the current emergency situation means. And Gekota just got a little bit of exclusive knowledge popularized by the updraft, so with her mind, she also reacted immediately. It''s a pity that the two of them had just chatted for too long, and they didn''t have time to adapt to their new strengths. more than this¡­¡­ "Let¡¯s go and see what the Apostle of the Red World looks like." "It sounds interesting." They still regard this copy of the world as a pure entertainment game after all. As for the seven-day resurrection period penalty for the game character... Zuo Tian Leizi is still more cautious, but for a certain Tsundere V5, her second favorite thing is the real PK. Therefore, in desperation, Ye Yinkong, who was ignored again, could only walk out of this dark alley slowly after shrugging his shoulders. As the highest authority controller of S¡¤A¡¤O, he naturally knows what caused the current situation. Phosphorus! This is a subordinate who participated in the production of the Apostle of the Red World and has the ability to act independently. If you insist on finding a comparison object, it is equivalent to human beings and artificial intelligence, magicians and artificial envoys. In short, the existence that is currently launching a censorship in this noisy neighborhood is not the so-called Apostle of the Red World. are just one or two phosphorous monomers under the hands of a powerful Apostle of the Red World. Their responsibilities are similar to those of a transit station. Some of the Apostles of the Red World who don''t want to take the power of existence with their own hands will use the phosphorus to kill and devour humans, and then absorb the existence of the phosphorus. In this way, not only can it reduce the possibility of encountering ¡®fire fog¡¯ and being crusted, but it can also... be lazy. ahem! In short, now... "Alright, ready to complete!" "Although the number of circles is not as large as expected, it is enough." "Then I will start!" Any area that is sealed off will be drawn into the cracks of time, and all ordinary existence inside will be forced to stand still. Falling objects will be suspended in mid-air. People walking around will freeze in place like sculptures. And right now, in this weird environment based on dark red, two pure white behemoths are raging in the crowd. One of them, made up of countless ¡®heads¡¯, looks like a forcibly spliced ??sphere. The other one is the outline of a giant baby. It is a pity that compared to the big eyes of ¡®Shui Lingling¡¯, this giant baby has a huge mouth full of fangs. No matter who it is, his appearance is very curious. so that... "Wow!" The two players who just ran out of the dark alley have already exhaled loudly by this thing. The direct result of ¡¡¡¡ was that the two phosphorus seeds that had already begun to swallow humans turned their attention. "Huh? What is this?" "Able to act in the exclusion... It doesn''t seem to be an ordinary guy." "But it doesn''t look like "fire mist"!" "I see!" A certain face of the ¡®spherical head aggregate¡¯ showed a hideous expression of excitement, "These two little bugs are both Mistis." "Mistis?" The curiously hunting "Giant Infant" Phosphorus asked curiously: "Is it the kind of thing that carries treasures?" "right!" The former narrowed his eyes, "If you can bring back these gifts, the host will be very happy." Hear the words... "Yeah~" Chapter 192 The giant baby bounced towards the place where Gekota and the updraft were. Because of the shape of the body, every step of it will cause the ground to shake. But suddenly... "!" Except for Ye Yinkong who looked at the overall situation, what many people did not expect was that just as the "Giant Baby" was about to approach Gekota and the updraft, another strange figure was stopped between the two. This is a young man who has a panic expression on his face, but is still struggling...or overwhelming. For a time... "what?" The giant infant stopped and tilted his head, "How come there is another one?" "Good luck!" Behind, the spherical human head assembly also floated and approached. It even saw Ye Yinkong at the back, "Mistes of the variant, I met four all at once." "The owner who likes to collect treasures will definitely be very happy." Hear these words... "Sure enough, it''s just phosphorus?" Ye Yinkong looked at these ¡®creations in his own world¡¯ in front of him, and shook his head helplessly, "I really don¡¯t even have any vigilance." To tell the truth, if you change to a slightly brainy human, even if you may be dazzled by greed, you will be more or less vigilant about the current situation. After all, the hidden treasure of Mistis, and the variant that can move freely within the enclosure, unexpectedly appeared four at the same time within such a small area. Whatever you think, this situation is very strange. But now, the two phosphors in front of them are only thinking about how to make a profit. This is somewhat... "Disappointment!" At this moment, through this brief contact, Ye Yinkong has determined that in the current world, at least ¡®Phosphorus¡¯ is of little use to his future plans. so¡­¡­ "Be a sandbag!" He immediately made a corresponding decision, "It just so happens, how to adapt to the fake identity of "Kong Tiao Chang Ye", and the feeling of using power outside in the future." Yes! said earlier that the newly created ¡®JOJO¡¯ trumpet will become Ye Yinkong¡¯s hidden identity in the future. Its real name is: Kong Tiao Chang Ye. He will promote various fantasy stories one after another, just like copying a copy. At the same time, he will be the first pioneer to use the power of the S¡¤A¡¤O system in reality. In this way, when a ¡®symbol¡¯ shows the true value of S¡¤A¡¤O to the public, it is obvious that more and more people will flood into Aincrad to gain power. You need to know that because Ye Yinkong used Thanos'' identity to reveal the existence of the inner world, the magicians who rely on the great source have gradually declined in strength. This is the premise, coupled with the fact that the myth system is at the end of the battle... As long as Ye Yinkong operates properly, he will surely be able to smoothly incorporate all the supernatural systems on the Source World Earth into his command. At that time, Ye Yinkong will have the absolute right to speak as if it were a "single word" in response to the crisis of change that erupted a few years later. And now... "The treasure arranged for''I'' is very special." Ye Yinkong''s gaze fell on the giant infant Phosphorus who had grabbed a certain ¡®destroying¡¯ youth in his palm and was about to eat it in one bite. He slowly raised his right hand, and then swiped it on his right eye. "Because, this is the real..." "The true eyes of the evil king!" PS: First! How do you say, U2 did not get black in the late stage, but in the early stage... a typical waste chai male protagonist. I remember that in the first act, I was stupidly trying to save the phosphorus that had just eaten a bunch of people, but Shana was slashed with a knife. can be regarded as God unfolding. Chapter 229 The Evil King''s True Eyes! It is well known that the concept of the ¡®Evil King¡¯s True Eye¡¯ is not true in itself. It is just a fantasy product of a girl named "Little Birds You Liuhua", who is YY. However, compared to this prototype, the treasures Ye Yinkong had created in the universe within the Soul Gem at this time were truly genuine. As for the abilities it possesses... Let''reality'' burst. Let the''spirit'' shatter. then exile the whole world. ahem! To put it plainly, it means to change reality. belongs to the degraded version ability similar to reality gems. The specific effect is that when the Evil King¡¯s True Eye is activated, all the rules within the horizon will be changed according to the host¡¯s imagination. And this area is called: the boundary line that ordinary people can''t see! Emmmm~ Very second in second grade! But it is also very easy to use. Like now... "Om~" When Ye Yinkong''s right hand slowly lifted, and then his five fingers lightly swept over the position of his (game character) right eye, the next moment, the original black eyes began to sparkle with pure golden light. Looking carefully, in this newly emerging golden aftertaste, you can still vaguely see a six-sided snowflake-like pattern. And when in this golden right eye, the originally round pupil shrank suddenly, and then elongated into a beast-like vertical pupil. In an instant, the surrounding environment also changed. The enclosed space, originally based on dark red, was instantly replaced with a gravity-free vacuum universe. The strange thing is that you are clearly in such an environment where you don''t even have a foothold, but all the creatures inside can breathe. And the most important thing is that, in addition to the four Mistis, the target objects that are really drawn to this ¡®invisible boundary line of ordinary people¡¯ are only left with the two strange-looking phosphors. The direct result of ¡¡¡¡ was that ordinary people who were originally imprisoned by the exclusion technique and were likely to be swallowed by the power of existence were temporarily out of danger. so that... "Did you see clearly? Alastor!" Inside Misaki City, a petite figure who was originally hidden in the dark, ready to wait for an opportunity, after witnessing the sudden disappearance of the''six foreign objects'' in the sealed space, he said something like this . About... "It should have used some kind of ¡®treasure¡¯ ability!" I saw that in the heart of the petite figure, a string of oval gemstone necklaces with embers glowing inside, came out a very old voice. "I really didn''t expect that in this city, four Mistis would be found, and they belonged to a special variant just like the ¡®One of the Heaven¡¯s Eye¡¯." The necklace called "Alastor" by the petite figure, sighed and replied, "I haven''t seen the conflict between Mistis and Phosphorus for a long time." "Should we help?" The petite figure asked, "If it is a rare treasure, then it should not be taken by the Apostle of the Red World." "Well, although you are right, ruining Mistis rashly has a great distorting influence on the world." Alastor gave empirical advice, "It''s better to wait and see the changes, and if necessary, contact those Mistis afterwards before making a decision." "Well, that''s all there is." The petite figure nodded, "However, the premise is that they will not be destroyed by those two phosphors." "It''s impossible!" Alastor asserted: "Only those two phosphors are no match for the Mistis who knows how to use treasures." "Yes?" The petite figure said indifferently: "Then I''ll just wait." "After all, I don''t know when those guys will suddenly return. If ordinary people see the phosphorus, it is terrible, and the ban must continue to be maintained." "Ok!" On the other hand, as the being named ¡®Alastor¡¯ said... "Oh? What''s the situation?" was suddenly transformed into the vacuum environment of the universe, and the two phosphors fell into a brief panic state. On the Mistis side, except for Ye Yinkong, the other three also failed to react. Of course, compared to a chaotic youth, the two teenage players from the Source World calmed down faster. At this moment... "That''s right! Since our identity has been officially set as Mistis, in other words, we can also use the hidden treasures?" The player''s "updraft" immediately looked at Ye Yinkong, and said in confusion, "It''s just, how does it work?" "Is it possible, is it?" On the side of ¡¡¡¡, the player ¡®Gekota¡¯ was taken aback for a moment. Little Lolita¡¯s appearance was suddenly entangled with lightning around her waist. Immediately afterwards, a silver-gray belt full of Runes appeared on her waist. See this scene... "Ugh?" Updraft asked in surprise, "How did you do it?" "You said this?" Gekota pointed to the newly-appearing things around his waist, and said naturally: "It''s the same as when using super powers in normal times, but there are no calculation steps, so it''s a lot easier." Listen to her... "Uh, that, I am the incapacitated (Lv. 0)." The updraft said with a sense of embarrassment, "I don''t understand what you said..." I have to say that after the topic has reached this point, the atmosphere between the two parties is indeed a bit awkward. After all, in the school city, the relationship between people with superpowers and some people without superpowers is actually very bad. The group of armed incompetents (Skill¡¤Out) is an illegal group that has emerged as a result. But now, fortunately... "It''s really annoying, annoying!" Just as the atmosphere was gradually embarrassing, the two phosphors who seemed to be offline for a while, finally brushed a wave of existence. I saw that the giant baby was waving his limbs in a vacuum environment, but no matter how badly he roared, he couldn''t move a minute. , on the contrary, was a spherical human head assembly that was originally moved by levitation, and it began to keep approaching. "Wait, Marianne!" The spherical human head assembly grinnedly said: "We have encountered a big baby this time. It is actually a treasure of the space department. The owner will be very happy." Hear the words... Chapter 193 "Huh huh? Where''s the big baby!" Ye Yinkong, who was a bit behind him, stepped forward in a terrifying way, and finally stood at the forefront of the Mistis side. then... "Your master, isn''t he too lazy?" He asked pointedly: "Or, does he care about you too much?" "So that, I haven''t even mentioned the deeds of Mystis hunting and killing the Phosphorus, the Apostle of the Red World, or even the Fire Mist before." heard this... "!" The spherical human head assembly, which was still approaching, stopped abruptly. One of the faces also showed a look of horror. Because it saw... The Mistis in front of him unexpectedly showed a ghost-like phantom behind him. This is an armor warrior wearing a ghost mask. has a long samurai sword in his right hand. The most conspicuous thing is that it has only one eye. is impressively... "One Tianmu?" The most terrifying Mistis in history was directly reproduced by Ye Yinkong with the true eyes of the Evil King. and¡­¡­ "àÌàÌàÌàÌàÌ~" is not a single individual being reproduced. Ye Yinkong directly created a legion-level quantity in this vacuum universe. Suddenly, the two Phosphorus, who were once incomparable, were instantly surrounded by countless behemoths. has gone further, there is no way to escape. PS: Second! burst, reality! Smash it, spirit! Graphics card switching... Banish the world! (So shameful) Chapter 230 Killing Phosphorus! In fact, before Ye Yinkong was ready to take a shot against Phosphorus, his live broadcast room had already been thoroughly promoted by Aincrad¡¯s official channels using his own channels. For a while, some players who have recently been tired of watching the sci-fi scene of ¡®0073¡¯ began to pour into this ¡®non-existent interactive communication¡¯ live broadcast room. Then, when Ye Yinkong activated the Evil King''s True Eyes, a huge warrior figure of legion level appeared in the vacuum environment... BOOM! ! ! The atmosphere in the entire live broadcast room broke out in an instant. The kind of''the enemy''s huge and hideous body brought a great sense of fear, but then it reversed in an instant, appearing extremely small in front of one''s own power'', and immediately caused countless people to get goosebumps with excitement. . They watched the live broadcast screen, and with a wave of their right hand, they could drive countless giant warriors to pounce on the scene of the ¡®cannibal¡¯, and they even wanted to replace it by themselves. For a time... "This is more shocking than a science fiction scene." "Yes, yesterday I was planning to figure out a way to get mechas in S¡¤A¡¤O, and I completely changed my mind today." "Hurry up to grab a spot in the free world copy, there will be no chance when it''s late." Similar remarks appeared crazily one after another in the live broadcast room. But Ye Yinkong didn''t plan to pay attention to these early, so he didn''t see it at all. And if he saw it, he would probably sneer. after all¡­¡­ The science fiction scene does not look shocking? That is because the plot of the No. 0073 copy has not advanced to the real ¡®war¡¯ period. Not to mention the interracial wars of all humans on earth against Jupiter ELS, the civil wars that erupted around the moon one after another would be dizzying. Well, though, this view of war as ¡®aesthetic¡¯ is somewhat inappropriate. But Ye Yinkong is the controller of the outside world after all. He himself will not take the initiative to harm those who should live, but it is impossible to change all the bad luck in the universe within the soul gem. Because that is not the real world. As for now... " Shu In the face of the most vicious Mistis in history, even many apostles in the Red World had to retreat. What''s more, there are countless huge ¡®One Heaven¡¯s Eye¡¯ encircling and suppressing two phosphorites. They have no chance to resist at all. The spherical head assembly is not bad. It moves by its levitation force, and it has escaped several attacks. But the giant baby with its mouth full of fangs was swung from three angles by the three ¡®eyes of the sky¡¯, and the blades gathered like windmill wings instantly cut it to pieces. Then... "If you do this, my master won''t let it go." Inside the giant infant, a palm-sized ¡®muppet¡¯ floated out. This is the phosphorus body named "Mariannu". while facing its so-called warning... "What you said is to tell me that if I let you go now, your master won''t continue to find faults?" Ye Yinkong said coldly: "I don''t think it is necessarily." "The hunter Fariagni, not only hunted down the fire fog many times, but also likes to collect treasures." "A Mistis like me, would he ignore it?" He narrowed his eyes, "Look, it''s that simple." "Because no matter what, your ¡®master¡¯ will never give up the prey in his eyes." "Then now, at least eliminate you first, and innocent people in reality will inevitably sacrifice a lot less." Ye Yinkong¡¯s game character ¡®JOJO¡¯¡¯s right eye lit up with a more obvious golden light. "For one''s own purposes, to forcibly sacrifice the existence of innocent people regardless of the wishes of others, it is time to realize that oneself is also regarded as a victim." "Now, you will have such a moment." The voice falls... "Rising¡¤Sun!" Centered on the location of''Mariannu'', a small sun suddenly appeared. In an instant... "Uh ah ah ah ah~" The screams that made people feel scalp numb just by listening, resounded far away. This kind of scene made the nearby "Gekota" and "Updraft" watching the whole process, and they couldn''t help but miss a beat. They began to re-examine the figure who is also a player not far away. next moment¡­¡­ "Puff!" The spherical human head assembly that was still separating the dodge slash was also at this time when it was slashed and torn apart by the multiple ¡®Giant Eyes of the Sky¡¯. It is not as valued by its owner as ¡®Mariannu¡¯, so that just one blow would completely kill it. So far... "Get it done!" Ye Yinkong said so, then raised his right hand and snapped his fingers. "Snapped!" In a trance, the vacuum environment around him disappeared instantly. Instead of ¡¡¡¡, the space scene in which the dark red is the main tone is blocked. At this moment... "Well, why are you still stunned?" Ye Yinkong pretended to be surprised and looked at the other two players...and a certain young man who was completely frightened beside him. Four Mistis gathered together. Sudden¡­¡­ "What exactly is going on?" A certain chaotic young man just came back to his senses, but couldn''t help but question Ye Yinkong: "What the **** is that? Just those..." "Don''t get in the way!" However, before the youth had finished speaking, he was kicked to the ground from behind. At this time, what Ye Yinkong and others noticed was a petite girl with black hair and black eyes. The first time I saw her... "Wow, so cute!" Even if the character of the updraft game is Loli''s appearance, small stars have appeared in his eyes at this time. To be honest, if the other party is not wearing long pants, she may immediately do her ¡®daily business¡¯. Unfortunately, her gaze did not attract the attention of the petite figure. As if, in the eyes of the other party, he and others are just ¡®items¡¯. Only pay attention when it is useful. Like now... "Hey, Mistis over there." The petite figure walked directly in front of Ye Yinkong and asked: "You should be the leader of this group, where are the two phosphorus just now?" "It has been wiped out by me!" Now Ye Yinkong did not have any serious thoughts, so he did not bother with the tone and etiquette of the other party''s speech, and directly responded with: "According to what they said, the name of the apostle of the Red World residing in this city is Faria. Gurney, this guy will launch a free law called''Swallow the City'' in the near future, what are you going to do?" heard the news... "Swallow the city?" The petite figure hasn''t spoken yet, but the ¡®necklace¡¯ on her heart speaks solemnly, "No, if he succeeds, once the power of existence in the entire city disappears, it will definitely cause a huge distortion in the world." "You have to stop this crazy guy as soon as possible." PS: First! Today is our birthday, so the update is a bit late, sorry. Continue to code for the second time. Chapter 194 Chapter 231 Fariagni! Alastor, one of the three god-level existences in the Red World, nickname: Heaven and Earth Tribulation Fire The universe within the Soul Gem, like the situation in the Source World, belongs to the ¡®Fire Mist¡¯ side, and is currently making a contract with a girl. It can be regarded as a character with a heavy sense of responsibility, but it''s a pity that its own racial standpoint is placed there, so that the later approach to helping humans looks like a betrayal. It is worth mentioning that Ye Yinkong has only recently begun to gradually understand the news about the Source World Red World. So, he didn''t know many secrets. But in the universe within the soul gem... "Stop that crazy guy as soon as possible?" Ye Yinkong can know everything instantly, "No need!" At this moment, after listening to the content of Alastor''s words, his game character ¡®JOJO¡¯ raised his finger to the sky above the crowd. then said: "That guy has already come." There is no doubt that Ye Yinkong knows more inside information than everyone present. First of all, the reason why the Red Devil "Fariagni" wants to activate the free law of "Eat the City" is to make the phosphorus named "Mariannu" become a real life, rather than a permanent one at any time. A creature that may disappear. So, it can be seen how much this guy who is considered a ¡®fetish¡¯ attaches great importance to that individual. Originally, there was no fire fog in Misaki City, and Fariagni naturally let Mariannu wreak havoc. The phosphors that follow the latter are also used as procrastinating pieces in case. But the Red Devil is not a prophet after all. He didn''t expect that his ¡®cute¡¯ Marianne would unexpectedly be wiped out today. For Fariagni, this is a situation that is enough to break his mentality. so¡­¡­ "Who is it, who is it, give my lovely Marianu to..." Ye Yinkong didn''t even listen to the words that came in midair, and shrugged at the petite figure in front of him. said at the same time: "Look, the Lord has ran over by himself." He said with a faint smile, "If you want to fight, now is a good opportunity." "Of course I will do this!" The hair color and pupil color of the petite figure changed at this moment. The original pure black tone directly turned into a burning red lotus flame, dazzling and red. Strands of embers are floating around him, this kind of image is too eye-catching. So that, except for Ye Yinkong, who had long been expected, the other three Mystis nearby, as well as the audience from Source World who saw this scene through the live broadcast room, were all stunned at the beginning. Then¡­¡­ "It''s you Mystis, are you still triumphant?" At the same time as saying this, the petite figure in front of Ye Yinkong''s eyes, with his right hand lying on his side, actually took out a samurai sword from the inside of the black robe he was wearing. shook it suddenly and stopped at the side of Ye Yinkong''s neck. The blade was only less than a centimeter away, and he was about to hit it. This is an ultra-rare treasure named ¡®Zhi Dian Zana¡¯ that can disregard all the influence of the law of freedom and force the battle to be turned into a hand-to-hand battle. was originally possessed by the most ferocious Mistis in history, the ¡®One of the Heaven¡¯s Eyes¡¯, and it was the trophy that the petite figure in front of him won after defeating the opponent. And now... "It''s just a mere ¡®item¡¯, so don¡¯t point me out here." The petite figure looked directly at Ye Yinkong indifferently, and said so. Unfortunately, because of the height of both sides, the former needs to look up to see the latter. So, under this kind of scene, even if threatening language is spoken,... "I can''t feel threatened at all." Ye Yinkong murmured something like this, and smoothly moved the blade on the side of his neck. This bold move caused the petite figure to be taken aback. But at this moment... "Get away!" "Boom boom boom boom!" Obviously, the real world is not as beautiful as the story. Furthermore, the enemy will not be in a ¡®dropped¡¯ state peacefully while chatting on one¡¯s side. At this moment, the Red Demon King Fariagni, who was suspended in class, was really angry. So that, he usually behaves very much like a ¡®gentleman¡¯ regardless of his appearance or personality, but now he didn¡¯t even say hello, and directly used the treasure that can show the greatest firepower in his hand to launch an attack first. That is a playing card that can split infinitely, move quickly and freely, and has extremely sharp edges. Relying on it, I am accustomed to using the fire fog of flame fighting, and in many cases I will lose because of the inability to defend against the high-speed cutting. But this thing is in front of Ye Yinkong... "Snapped!" Ye Yinkong, who hadn''t participated in the battle ¡®in person¡¯ for a long time, snapped his fingers directly, and the true eyes of the Evil King suddenly flashed golden light in his right eye. In an instant, the rocks on his ground were directly changed into reality by the ability of the ¡®invisible boundary line¡¯, and converted into a material harder than diamond. At the same time, the land swelled up like life, turned into suspended rocks, continuously rotating within a three-meter radius around Ye Yinkong''s body, and directly formed a hemispherical shield like a storm vortex, blocking everything. May hit Ye Yinkong and the petite figure''s attack. It was in this situation that when Fariagni¡¯s first round of attacks passed and the smoke dissipated, what he saw was the two people at the center of the attack even though there were countless cut marks on the ground. But even the clothes are not damaged at all. Facing this result... "It''s you, it''s you, right?" The style of ¡¡¡¡''s clothes is similar to Western style, and the color is pure white Fariagni. At this moment, the hands wearing white gloves are bent into claws, and his face is very hideous. He stared at Ye Yinkong, who didn''t look back, his voice was a little hysterical, "Just a Mistis, you..." "I''ve heard other people say this once." Abruptly, Ye Yinkong''s voice sounded behind Fariagni, "So, I''m not in the mood to hear you repeat it again!" Look carefully at this time, Ye Yinkong, who was standing in front of the petite figure, has disappeared. This sudden change made the petite figure close at hand stunned for a moment. Let alone Liagni... "you¡­¡­" "Stop it!" Ye Yinkong gently raised his hand and pressed Fariagni''s shoulder when he suddenly turned around. "Boom!" The latter is like being hit by a maglev train and crashing to the ground. just in front of the petite figure, smashed a human-shaped pit. See this scene... "Ah!" Ye Yinkong laughed playfully, "It looks like it''s a bit of a ¡®funny animation¡¯." PS: Second! how to say¡­¡­ It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t understand the idea of ??a certain Red Devil who wants to turn his ¡°hand-run¡± into a real wife. But for this to destroy a city, this... Go to the psychiatric department. Also, thank you all for your birthday wishes. We are one year older. Chapter 232 Offline Party? "Papa!" When Ye Yinkong slowly landed on the ground from mid-air, the petite figure in front of him woke up from a state of stunned confusion. At this moment, between the two of them, there is a humanoid pit that Fariagni smashed out. According to Ye Yinkong''s perception, the latter would probably not have the ability to climb out again in a short period of time. And now... "who are you?" The petite figure took a step back, looked at him with some caution, and asked questions like this. About... "Don''t you know it already?." Ye Yinkong smiled playfully, "It''s just a''Mistis''." After ¡¡¡¡ said, he stopped paying attention to the petite figure''s apparently a little anxious appearance, and turned to look down at the humanoid pit in front of him. next moment¡­¡­ "I have a lot of consumption here, so I will use you to supplement it." said this, he slowly raised his right hand, and then pointed his palm at the human-shaped pit, and his five fingers turned into claws, "I hope I can have a full meal!" Listen to him... "wait!" Alastor tried to stop it through the ¡®necklace¡¯ medium, but Ye Yinkong didn¡¯t listen. So immediately, I saw the true eyes of the evil king in his right eye glowing again, almost at the same time... "Uh ah ah ah~" Inside the humanoid pit, there was a heart-piercing scream. is exactly the wailing from the Red Devil Fariagni. at the same time¡­¡­ "߼߼߼~" Inside this enclosed space, a light blue and white light stream began to gush out from the human-shaped pit. Furthermore, Ye Yinkong was all gathered in his palm. Immediately afterwards, Ye Yinkong blinked his right eye, and centered on the golden pupil, a vortex that distorted the space was formed. The power of existence in his hand that has gathered into a spherical shape is therefore all absorbed into the ¡®vortex¡¯. Obviously, through the ¡®Evil King¡¯s True Eye¡¯¡¯s ability to change reality, Ye Yinkong has used Fariagni¡¯s power of existence to create a universal storage area similar to a certain Tuge¡¯s ¡®Divine Mighty Space¡¯. Incidentally, it also made up for the large amount of existence power that was consumed when the Evil King¡¯s True Eye was just used to create the vacuum universe. Looking closely at this time, he himself, as the torch in the body of ¡®Mistis¡¯, has become a lot more vigorous. But relative to this complement... "Do you know what you were doing just now?" Alastor¡¯s solemn voice came into Ye Yinkong¡¯s ears. About... "Destroy the Apostles of the Red World, and by the way take over the power of existence they have." After confessing this fact lightly, he deliberately added, "Isn''t this exactly the same as your ¡®Fire Fog¡¯ approach?" Chapter 195 "you¡­" "And, just because I was here, the nearby humans weren''t swallowed by phosphorus." Ye Yinkong seems to have ulteriorly said the unpleasant truth, "Although, it is you who should perform these duties." "But you are''late'', aren''t you?" He turned around and waved his hand, "Since you can''t even do your own part, don''t even think about preaching to others." After speaking, he snapped his fingers... "Snapped!" The ban was lifted, and the surroundings returned to the normal noisy street scene. Ye Yinkong, on the other hand, left in an uncomfortable manner. Facing this situation... "Let''s hurry up, too." "makes sense!" The two players who clearly saw the situation clearly didn''t stop at all. After carefully passing by the petite figure, they chased in the direction where Ye Yinkong had left. Compared to their approach... "Which, just..." "No road race, no road race, no road race!" A certain chaotic young man just wanted to ask what happened before, but he was stunned by the petite figure. and¡­ "Is Mistis all such virtues? Alastor?" The petite figure looked down at the necklace on his chest and suggested, "Should you destroy them and reclaim the treasure?" "this¡­" Hearing these words, a certain red devil groaned for a while. then... "If it''s normal, I will advise you not to touch them." "But now, the Mistis who''eaten'' Fariagni just now is too dangerous." "You should stay in this city for a while, observe their goals and trends, and then make plans." Hear the words... "Ok!" The petite figure glanced at a certain young man who hadn''t left, and said helplessly: "It''s really boring. This is the first time I have watched someone crusade against the Apostle of the Red World. As a result, I waste time staying in the original area because of trivial matters." "Well, Quandang has given himself a holiday for a while." She laughed again suddenly, "Go and buy some melon wrappers to eat first." ... At the same time, on Ye Yinkong''s side... "You''re so amazing, uncle, was that a "treasure tool" just now?" After the player''s "updraft" followed Ye Yinkong''s footsteps, he muttered very familiarly. There is no way, for her two, everything right now is just a game after all. There is no danger to life, so there is no need to be too cautious about some things. If you have any doubts, just ask directly. The player with the ID name "Updraft" has such a personality. And Ye Yinkong was not disgusted with it either, Quandang was playing with a young sister of vitality, turning his head and replied: "I am still very good at games." "So, I feel a little bit whether the treasure given to us this time is too ¡®cheating¡¯." "Ok?" Updraft asked doubtfully: "Why do you say that?" "It''s probably because of''power''." On the other side, the player with the ID name ¡®Gekota¡¯ analyzed: "I have logged in the first day I opened the server. I have been in contact with S¡¤A¡¤O for a while now." "Seriously, the players who are responsible for land reclamation are currently not at the highest level of Lv.10." "And that kind of ability just now, someone will believe it if it is a hundred-level boss." "In short, this level of bonus, even the unique benefits of the world copy, is too BUG." After hearing these explanations, the updraft nodded. Ye Yinkong was not surprised. After all, he knows the identities of the two people in front of him, but he knows someone¡¯s personality that ¡®loves playing games so much¡¯. If not, the shells of a certain ¡®super-electromagnetic gun¡¯ will not use ¡®game currency¡¯ to fill the reserve. And now... "Well, I am ready to go offline when I play here today, see you tomorrow." Ye Yinkong estimated the time and said goodbye first. However¡­ "Huh? Is this leaving now?" The player "updraft" asked in a "very boring" tone, "Are you one of those very busy people? Uncle?" "busy?" Ye Yinkong recalled his current situation... The clone has joined the Green Lantern Corps, and will solve the cosmic crisis in a few days. He is planning a civilized plan behind the scenes. Then he recruited several counter-forces. "Well, it''s really busy." "That''s it!" Updraft smiled, "Then shall we have an offline party?" "what?" Ye Yinkong was stunned in place. Then... "What logic is this?" PS: First! pineapple bun is a sensitive word! Is ¡¡¡¡ the reason for the shape? Hey! Chapter 233 The arrogant person is revealing the original appearance of the world! Yuan World Earth, June 17, 2004, night. At the top of Aincrad over the South Pacific Ocean, after Ye Yinkong boarded S¡¤A¡¤O, he walked slowly to the open-air courtyard of the Red Jade Palace, looking up at the stars. At this moment, recalling the conversation he had just with another player, he still had the feeling of''snake spirit touching toad soldier''. "Don''t call me the king, but call me the queen." "Good king, no problem king!" is probably like this. God knows why the little girl still proposed to hold an offline party after she heard that she said ¡®very busy¡¯? and¡­ "Assemble tonight?" Ye Yinkong put his hands around his chest, tapped his arm with the index finger of his right hand. Thinking carefully, the other party seems to be only thirteen years old... "Well, nothing!" He was relieved immediately, "Just let Aleister help me get an easy-to-follow identity in Academy City, so I''ll settle this matter today." thinking so... "Well, since the target of the offline party is a 13 or 14-year-old girl... I''d better not go "by myself"." Ye Yinkong rolled his eyes, "Different genders, there will always be some obstacles, plus the atmosphere of the original squad¡¯s ¡®orange in orange¡¯... well, let¡¯s make more ¡®clone¡¯ temporarily." "Anyway, the use of this ability is a piece of cake for me." At this point, he snapped his fingers. "Snapped!" Thanos'' substitute left fist slowly clenched behind him, and the three infinite gems of reality, soul, and time light up at the same time. Furthermore, in front of him, an image of a girl with a height of 1.5 meters was formed. She is wearing a school uniform that is not available in the academy city, and she has long lavender hair. There is a bandage tied to the wrists of both hands, and his right eye is still blocked by an eye mask. is a girl with a ponytail. "Kuang Tiao is often used as a pen name at night, so I will change my name to "Little Bird You Liuhua"." After making these decisions... "Well, there is more than an hour left before the appointed time." Ye Yinkong glanced at the sea level line, the direction where the school city is located. ... at the same time! Probably because Sword¡¤Art¡¤Online''s official website live broadcast room, will record the content of the day, and then rotate it, so even Ye Yinkong himself did not expect... The live broadcast content of the world copy of''No. 0177'' will cause an uproar in the''Le World''. For a time... "Fariagni?" The existence of such a guilty whisper is one of the three forces of the Bible, the former Governor of the Fallen Angel-Asachel! He had cooperated with Ye Yinkong to a certain extent, but he didn''t know that the latter had completely controlled the ¡®cluster of misfortune¡¯ that the three forces of the Bible were extremely vigilant. Not long ago, including him, the ¡®peace advancement plan¡¯ formulated by the top three parties also proceeded smoothly. Sacrificed a fighting freak named ¡®Korkville¡¯ in exchange for the initial unity of the biblical forces. And Asacher himself took this opportunity to dismiss the position of Governor of the Fallen Angel, and then transferred to Komao Academy and became a consultant teacher of the Supernatural Research Department. Different from the high-levels of other forces, although he didn''t know that S¡¤A¡¤O was the industry operated by Ye Yinkong behind the scenes, he did not give up this opportunity to''experience the novelty''. It should be said that he wants to know how the NERvGear helmet works more than the secret in his memory. In short, he saw the live broadcast of the world copy just opened today. Then¡­ "Isn''t this the guy who wanted to invade the headquarters of the''Son of God'' and was killed by Sheem Hasa more than 130 years ago?" Chapter 196 "And Alastor... this is a ¡®big man¡¯." After murmuring a few words like this, Asachel thought of some ¡®terrible¡¯ possibilities. "etc¡­¡­" Right now, Asacher is sitting in the main hall of the Supernatural Research Department. Because it is too late, the demon members here are in the relationship of ¡®working¡¯, and he has become the housekeeper. And now, when his gaze falls behind the NERvGear helmet on the coffee table in front of him... "Heh, shouldn''t the so-called ¡®world copies¡¯ be all ¡®real¡¯, right?" His deep eyes narrowed slightly, "If this inference is correct, then..." "I have to find a time to meet with that ¡®partner¡¯ recently." ¡­¡­ almost at the same time! In a European country, beside a street with a retro style, a figure holding a lute, dressed like a bard, is whispering secretly. "Ah, yes, my lord!" "The arrogant man is showing to the world..." "This world, the original look." ¡­¡­ A few dozen minutes later, in the Central Building of the Gakuen Metropolitan Special Zone in Tokyo, the far east. "Then, the identity matter, I ask you to arrange it." Ye Yinkong''s body, with the newly formed avatar of "Little Bird You Liuhua", is standing in front of the nutrition trough where Aleister is staying. And for his request... "Is your clone?" Although the hanged man did not change his facial expression, he heard a pointed laugh, "You have many possibilities." "It''s okay, I don''t need to talk about these issues for the time being." Ye Yinkong naturally knew that the existence named Aleister had the theoretically''infinite'' possibility. It is said that even if he simply splits the offending part of his face arbitrarily, different looks can be formed. Nowadays, the reason why he doesn''t leave the "jar" is also because this "infinite possibility" is too mysterious. Its degree of mystery has been reached. Even the greatest magician of modern times, he can''t fully control it, and can''t make the divisions work together. but¡­¡­ £ûAccording to the tree diagram designer¡¯s calculation, the possibility of Aleister is at least 537,819,336 or more...Hey, with this estimated value, no matter how large the amount is, it feels like the situation of the Infinite Dragon God. } As the owner of Infinite Gems, Ye Yinkong felt that... £û Once the relevant numbers appear, infinity is no longer infinite. } £ûBecause the infinity itself is the infinity, and it cannot be clearly divided. } Although this is a bit confusing, it is reasonable, but it is true. so¡­¡­ "Regarding the identity of my clone, I will arrange for her a student registration from a school in the academy city after a while." "Now, just be a''free man'' for now." Ye Yinkong directly touched on other topics. Seeing... "Can!" Aresta asked, "However, if I guess correctly, she has a certain degree of combat effectiveness, right?" "right!" Ye Yinkong asked back, "Why, don''t worry?" "That''s not true!" Aleister chuckles, "It''s just that, if possible, I hope she can do something for me in her ¡®free¡¯ time." "Of course, all actions will be subject to your consent in advance, how?" For this condition... "Can!" Ye Yinkong nodded, "Then, my clone will stay in Academy City." "In the future, when she wants to promote something, remember to help give the green light." He patted the shoulder of the new avatar of "Little Bird You Liuhua", "It''s just like helping each other." "good!" PS: Second! Recommend an original "When the Holy Light Does Not Shine Anymore" Those who write originals are all big guys, and... this book is quite funny. is worth looking forward to. Chapter 234: Real Role Playing! Misaka Mikoto felt that today, I had a very tired day. But also very happy. Although morning and afternoon are still the same as before in the academy city life, but towards the evening, I still experienced a very good novel experience. Sword¡¤Art¡¤Online This virtual reality online game that can give players a "Second Life" indeed has its irreplaceable charm. She has been in contact with this game for more than ten days. From the beginning, he mixed into the wasteland team, and then began to pay attention to the live broadcast of the world copy, and to this day, he finally experienced the unique style of the ¡®other world¡¯. is a bit aggressive in daily life, so Misaka Mikoto, who often soaks in the game hall, feels that this kind of life is very fulfilling. As for academic performance... Now she is only a junior high school student, she can easily master even university courses, has a level of knowledge comparable to that of a teacher, and is proficient in English, French, Russian, and Italian. anymore question? can only say: Xueba, is able to do whatever he wants! When other students spend a long time in the game hall, especially the situation of China, the legs are discounted for you. ahem! In short, now... The sky is dark in the city and the night life has begun. Because she had already been in S¡¤A¡¤O before and had agreed with the teammates who were going through the world dungeon to have an offline party, so now, she is waiting for the other two to arrive at the predetermined location. This is in front of a closed store with two vending machines next to it. Misaka Mikoto was the first person to come to this ¡®meeting point¡¯. At this moment... "The updraft seems to be as big as mine, but in the case of''JOJO'', there is always the feeling of an uncle who occasionally commits a second grade." Before the others came, Misaka Mikoto leaned against the rolling gate, with her hands wrapped around her V5''s chest, while thinking about the unnecessary things, at the same time she began to look at the sparse crowds on the street. "By the way, for offline parties, shouldn''t you directly make an appointment to go to some leisure shop?" "Why do you want to meet in this place?" "I heard that there will always be gangsters in this place that even the armed incompetent group (Skill¡¤Out) can''t even look at." "If it happens by chance, it will be annoying... uh." I have to say that sometimes, Flag really can''t stand upright. For example, "Go back to my hometown to get married after this battle" and "How do you lose the flying dragon riding face". Even if you are strong, don''t talk about it. otherwise¡­¡­ "The little sister is so cute." "Oh, and I''m the eldest lady of Tokiwadai." "Do you want to hang out with the big brothers now?" "Don''t worry, we will take you home." "Well, I just don''t know when it will be late." "Ahahahaha!" Misaka Mikoto sighed helplessly when he heard these nasty laughs ringing around. When she was thinking about problems on her own before, there were already a few more ridiculous youths around her. Look, you have said the flag not to stand up randomly. Because under the blessing of some mysterious Eastern power, anyone may have a mouth open. Misaka Mikoto certainly won''t be afraid of these scumbags. But, it''s annoying! It''s clear that the images these people show are not enough, and they have to control their own power and can''t kill people. It''s super troublesome. At this time, Misaka Mikoto also discovered that there were still a lot of people in this group. actually even a few passers-by who have glanced over here have to arrogantly find fault. Many people see that the situation is not good, and they are far away. It is obvious that although the Academy City claims to be a special area for the development of ¡®personality¡¯, among the millions of people who come to this city, not everyone can be a lucky person to change their lives. £û only do what you can do. This kind of mentality is correct, because you won¡¯t just fall into trouble that you can¡¯t solve. } £ûIf anyone can''t even make this trade-off between the pros and cons, they are just ¡®idiots¡¯. } Misaka Mikoto thought so. But at this moment... "Oh, little sister, you are so cute too... Wow!" On the side of the road, about five meters away, someone who was obviously in the same group as Misaka Mikoto''s thin body flew out directly, just hitting the rolling gate that Misaka Mikoto was relying on. then... "My old lady is super cute and cute, you don''t need to say it as a waste!" "¡­¡­" The extremely sturdy sentence made everyone present stunned on the spot. When Misaka Mikoto looked along the sound source, what appeared in his field of vision was a young girl with a small purple side ponytail and a white eye band covering her right eye. For a time... "Hey, where did it come from..." "Single dog shut up!" The gangsters who had just reacted just wanted to encircle them, but when the girl snapped her fingers, all the young people in society were directly pressed onto the ground by an invisible force. The latter walked up to Misaka Mikoto immediately, tilted his head and looked at it. "Uh, that..." Facing the person in front of him with a single eye like jasper, Misaka Mikoto subconsciously wanted to step back and take a little distance. Chapter 197 But then... "Gekota?" "Hey?" Misaka Mikoto was stunned, "Are you?" "An offline party." The girl raised her right hand and blocked her face, posing a JOJO stand that only the hometown of the hometown can understand. "I have followed the call, are you the contractor?" "¡­¡­" Misaka Mikoto suddenly had a strong sense of immediate sight. But she was very wise and chose not to answer the call now. On the other hand... £ûHey, this role-playing is pretty fun. } There is no suspense, the girl who appeared in front of Misaka Mikoto at this time is the ¡®birdy swim in Liuhua¡¯ type girl clone made temporarily by Ye Yinkong. In the past few months, he had been controlling Kuroba Yukko behind the scenes for a long time, and he was quite familiar with this kind of thing. Shame? Isn''t it about letting the girl stand on the street, caring what that thing is doing? Anyway, this time the avatar of "Little Bird You Liuhua" appeared, and no one knew except Ye Yinkong himself. Who would know that he doesn''t care about some aspects of morality? Yes, no one knows! so¡­¡­ "By the way, where is the other contractor?" Someone akimbo said in a playful manner: "It''s too rude to let the Lord wait." "Uh, aha, haha!" Misaka Mikoto can only scratch his head and laugh. "by the way¡­¡­" Xiaoniaoyou Liuhua clone turned his head and looked at the **** who was lying on the ground, "Do you know these inferior creatures?" "do not know!" Misaka Mikoto immediately put away his smile, and said seriously: "By the way, you know what they are doing, depending on how they look." "Yes?" Xiaotoiyu Liuhua clone deliberately pretended to be ¡®sweetly cute¡¯, "As a group of incompetents, but they find Tokiwadai students who have entered the school at least Lv.3 to strike up a conversation." "Are these Paramecium worms brainless or trembling?" Facing this problem... "who knows!" Misaka Mikoto spreads his hands, expressing that he doesn''t understand the world of brain damage. PS: First! The date of the previous chapter has been revised, and the text is now June 17th, not the 18th. Chapter 235 Hey, I''m Uncle! To tell the truth, Ye Yinkong really couldn''t understand the eyes of those gangsters''selecting targets'' in the academy city. A certain V5 gun sister will always be targeted by this type of person. Mingming is wearing Tokiwadai''s school uniform. Ming Tokiwadai only accepts those with Lv.3 and above abilities, and the rules are so strong that they will not modify it even if it may constitute an international problem. It is clear that a group of people will be electrocuted into Parkinson''s patients every time. But it was in this situation that a large group of ¡®strong men¡¯ went to give away experience every day. It feels that they are not to find fault, but to find abuse. just like now... "Uh, ah ah ah...ah ¡á" In front of the rolling gate, Misaka Mikoto and Kotoriyu Liuhua couldn''t help shaking after hearing a special tone. But at this moment... "I, I said you guys..." "Ok?" Ye Yinkong''s synchronous consciousness controls the little bird to swim Liuhua trumpet, looking at the sound source, "Hey, you can talk, it''s rare to have a backbone, ape." While talking... £ûHow does this guy look familiar? } thought so in his heart, but on the surface it still has that specially designed role-playing temperament. However¡­¡­ "Yes, can you let me go?" "Huh?" Little Bird You Liuhua asked with a little interest: "Why?" "Well, I am not in the same group with them." At this time, someone who was lying on the ground by gravity, struggled to say such a sentence. He seemed to be so wronged that he almost cried. Seeing... "Yes?" Thinking that there was still no one to come anyway, Liuhua Trumpet was ready to have some fun, and came into contact with the gravity restraint of the speaker alone. The latter, it was difficult to get up from the ground. Look again at this time, this young man who is taking the dust off his body is about fifteen or six years old. keep the hedgehog head... "Uh!" As Ye Yinkong''s trumpet, Xiaoniaoyou Liuhua clone finally remembered who this guy was. don¡¯t look at its appearance, just look at it... "It''s unfortunate." Someone sighed, "When I passed by here, I saw someone looking for a girl''s fault, so I wanted to use "Pretend to Fight with Friends" to help her out. Why did I get beaten as a gangster instead?" Yes! I want to say who in the academy city would have this kind of luck... "Hey, this is not the ¡®teacher¡¯." Liuhua trumpet smiled and said something very permeating, "Your head hasn''t exploded yet!" "¡­¡­" A certain young man who just sighed directly stiffened. "Although I don''t know what you mean by "teacher", Mr. Kamijou still doesn''t want to end his short ten-year life." After he said this, he was about to turn around and leave, "Well, since you don''t need me to clear the siege at all, then I will go first..." "Boom!" Only then took a step, a certain young man hit his nose directly. Under the pain, I can only subconsciously cover my face, squat down on the ground, and hum. About... "Don''t hurry, brother!" Liuhua trumpet has set up a transparent protective cover nearby. The specific reference is the monster from "Ultraman Tiga"¡ª¡ªGadi! Unless the liquid nitrogen is used for extremely fast freezing, otherwise it needs to have the strength of the Silbagon level to destroy the super hard and transparent material. And the intention of using this thing... "I haven''t confirmed whether you are with them or not." Liuhua trumpet is obviously playful, "What if, you pretend not to know it because of your''heart''?" "what?" A certain young man ignored the pain and nosebleeds on his face, and said in a loud voice, "Why should I do that? If I say this is a complete disaster, okay?" "I am a good person, a good person!" "Ok!" Liuhua trumpet said quietly: "When the prisoners were caught, they all said they were innocent." "¡­¡­" A certain young man felt that he might not be able to tell. He was immediately ready to use his stunts that he had trained for many years as a lower-level student to break the current situation. means: buggering! Although the neighborhood seems to be surrounded by an invisible wall, this is nothing at all for a certain young man who calls himself "Mr. Kamijou." Because, as long as it is the power of supernatural power, it can be used by his right hand... "Huh?" Someone¡¯s right hand was pressed on the transparent wall. But I don''t know how many times I have listened to the ability to cancel the sound, but it didn''t sound. See this scene... £û Well, it seems that with the power of the ¡®fantasy killer¡¯, the suppression of the ¡®infinite gem¡¯ cannot be overcome. } Ye Yinkong is a person who knows how to take advantage of opportunities. So right now, the reason why he let Liuhua trumpet find faults on purpose is because of this tentative idea. is not pure playfulness, really not! Anyway... £ûAt present, in the power system that I have come into contact with, I am afraid that for the time being, only the ¡®complete emotional spectrum¡¯ can match the full-match infinity gloves of my Thanos stand-in. } £û But the specific victory or defeat, after a real fight, did you know the result. } £û As for the ¡®fantasy killer¡¯ thing, after all, it is also a product of the myth system. } £û may have an absolute advantage over the power of supernatural powers derived from earth civilization, but infinite gems are the singularity of the universe. } £û After all, there is still a big gap. } £ûIn the future, I still look forward to the demon **** who controls the myth, and the ¡®transcender¡¯ who transcends the myth. } Thinking of this, Ye Yinkong stopped thinking about this more serious issue. but... Chapter 198 "Hey, are you trying to escape? Mr. Kamijou who claims to be righteous and brave to be misunderstood?" Liuhua trumpet stood behind a certain young man and let out a slightly gloomy laugh, "Are you guilty of conscience? So what you said just now is just a lie?" "That, it''s not..." A certain young man broke out in a cold sweat, "In this situation, there are many force majeure..." "Ah, here it is!" A familiar girl''s voice sounded nearby, "Sorry, I missed the automatic bus, it was a bit late...Huh?" This is a black long straight girl. At this moment, she looked at the gangster who had fallen to the ground nearby, and she greeted her with a very enthusiastic expression, and suddenly froze on her face. The corners of his mouth are twitching. "What''s happening here?" She just wanted to approach. "etc!" A certain youth immediately reminded him kindly, "Don¡¯t come here, there is a wall..." "It''s here!" He didn''t finish his words, but the Rokka Trumpet behind him took Misaka Mikoto and passed by his side. then stood in front of the black long straight girl who had just arrived. "Updraft?" Liuhua trumpet asked knowingly. "Hey? Are you?" The black long straight girl looked at Misaka Mikoto...Well, who asked a certain V5 to directly make her childhood loli form into a game character, so she was naturally recognized at a glance. "She is Gekota, so you..." "Hello, I am "Uncle"!" Ye Yinkong was very playful, "I''m very old, he speaks very well, and he has few friends!" Hearing these words straightforwardly, he was immediately embarrassed. PS: Second! What should I do if I suddenly feel that the male protagonist (the clone) is so cute! Chapter 236 The Plan is Seen Through! Someone said: When you ridicule other people''s words and are spoken to your face without hesitation, if the other person still looks casual and smiles inexplicably, it will definitely feel terrifying. Zuo Tian Lei Zi now has a deep understanding. At this moment, looking at the girl who was obviously two or three years older than herself, she smiled and "retelled" what she had said confidently in the game before, she really didn''t know what it should be. It is better to apologize, but to refute. After all, it¡¯s kind of a bit... "Well, I won''t tease you anymore!" Just as Zuo Tian Leizi was still thinking about it, the Liuhua trumpet controlled by Ye Yinkong behind the scenes smiled casually, obviously not caring about the previous things at all. I saw that, pulling Zuo Tian Leizi hadn''t recovered yet, she turned her head to a certain young man next to her, smiled and said: "The friend I''m waiting for has already come, thanks, it was quite interesting just now." heard her say that... "¡­¡­" A certain "Mr. Kamijou" is not a fool, so he naturally knows that he has just been played for entertainment. It''s just that he doesn''t care much about this kind of petty jokes. After a long sigh of helplessness, he left a sentence of ¡®you are happy,¡¯ and turned and left. Look, some people really deserve to be single. Uh, not much gossip. In short, when the three people who agreed to have an offline party finally met here, the night activities officially began. ten minutes later... "cheers!" The three people, led by Misaka Mikoto, came to a maid restaurant called ¡®joseph¡¯s¡¯. If Ye Yinkong remembers correctly, according to the original trajectory of a single forbidden world, this is a leisure place frequented by Misaka Mikoto. And now... "I didn''t expect that everyone lives in academy city, what a coincidence." After eliminating the embarrassment just now, Zuo Tian Leizi looked very interested now, "You know, Sword¡¤Art¡¤Online is a super-large virtual reality online game for the whole world." "When I mentioned offline gatherings, I also said casually. I was worried that everyone might come from different countries and it would be difficult to get together." Listen to her... "How can there be such an exaggeration!" Misaka Mikoto waved his hand and smiled: "When we first met, we spoke neon words. From this we can tell that it is not a player who is too far away to log in to the game." "But everyone lives in academy city, which is quite destined." "Is it right?" After agreeing to second, Zuo Tian Leizi looked at Liuhua trumpet, "Speaking of which, Xiaoniaoyou-senpai surprised me by creating a male character in the game." When they came to this maid restaurant, the three had introduced themselves to each other. Among them, Toriyu Rokka is 16 years old, Misaka Mikoto is 14 years old, and Sakuraiko is the youngest, only 13 years old (can you believe it?). Moreover, it is not difficult to see that Saten Mikoto obviously hasn''t discovered another layer of Misaka Mikoto''s identity. The only seven superpowers in the school city, ranking third, code name: Super Electromagnetic Cannon so¡­¡­ "You guys also lowered your age." Liuhua Trumpet smiled and said: "The greatest charm of the virtual world is that it allows players to experience a second life different from reality." "If I still live the same life in the game, wouldn''t the krypton gold of hardware be spent in vain?" "makes sense!" Zuo Tian Leizi nodded in agreement. Then¡­¡­ "Speaking of which, Xiaoniaoyou-senpai." Misaka Mikoto pointed to her right eye curiously, and asked in contrast, "What is your eye zone?" "This!" Ye Yinkong, behind the scenes, obviously made certain decisions long ago. At this time, when the synchronization consciousness controlled the Liuhua trumpet, he did not hesitate at all, and directly took off the white eye band, and then... showed the true golden eyes of the evil king. "Usually it is used to suppress the extra power that this eye usually radiates unintentionally." Liuhua Trumpet looked defenseless, and said straight to the bottom: "After all, this evil king''s true eye can change reality." Hear the words... "!" Misaka Mikoto and Sakuraiko were directly stunned on the spot. a long time... "wait wait wait!" Zuo Tian Leizi exclaimed: "Isn''t this the ¡®treasure¡¯ included in the copy? How..." "Yes!" Liuhua trumpet replied with a smile, "In the game, I did reproduce my ability in reality. After all, I''m used to it." "what? What?" Zuo Tian Leizi asked blankly: "I''m sorry, I didn''t understand too much!" "Huh? Is it hard to understand what I said?" The Liuhua trumpet, who was very entertained in the play, tilted his head, "It''s just to use the GM management authority that is an official person, is it strange?" Misaka Mikoto and Saten Mikoko were speechless. These words are straightforward enough. also reminded them of a possibility. "Should you, Xiaoniaoyou-senpai, is a person from the''Le World''?" Zuo Tian Leizi asked so tentatively. "Yes indeed!" Ye Yinkong, who had arranged for a long time, controlled Liuhua trumpet and nodded: "Speaking of which, the entire Aincrad was made by my ¡®Master¡¯ myself." "Do you want me to take you there?" Misaka Mikoto and the two heard words that they couldn''t understand again. "Take us to see?" A certain V5 gun sister looked confused and asked: "You mean, the unopened first-tier and above areas?" "Ok!" Liuhua trumpet nodded, looked at the time displayed on the clock in the store, and muttered: "Although it is a bit late now, in the past, as long as it was a moment, it was possible to come back before everyone''s bedroom closed." "Oh." Misaka Mikoto responded, but felt something was wrong. after awhile¡­¡­ "what?" She finally reacted, "Wait a moment, do you say we ¡®now¡¯ the past?" "Not in the game?" "Yes indeed!" Ye Yinkong, who seemed to have a playful heart, made Liuhua trumpet say unscrupulously: "Now in the past, I just contact Master to start the long-distance space teleportation." "¡­¡­" Beside ¡¡¡¡, Sakuriko, who hadn''t interrupted for a while, suddenly had an unreality of ¡®Who am I, where am I¡¯. Like Misaka Mikoto, she thought of some kind of ¡®very shocking¡¯ possibility. which is¡­¡­ "Could it be that Aincrad is not just a virtual background in S¡¤A¡¤O?" Misaka Mikoto asked her doubts. About... "of course not!" Liuhua Trumpet said the answer, "Aincrad is one of the floating cities made by his father. At present, everyone in the world has the opportunity to enter with a temporary body like a ¡®game character¡¯." "Well, it doesn''t make sense to keep talking." She put on the eye bands again, and smiled: "Come with me, let you see it with your own eyes." PS: Yesterday¡¯s first update! Chapter 199 Came back tonight unexpectedly, and stayed up all night until now, failed! Continue to write the second update, and then go to bed when it''s done. Chapter 237: A Chance! As we all know, Ye Yinkong planned to launch Sword¡¤Art¡¤Online as early as possible. After this virtual reality online game has become completely popular, he will find an opportunity to take advantage of the influence of a major event to bring it'' The truth'' was announced. And now, in just half a month or so, S¡¤A¡¤O has become the second world that most people in the world can''t live without. Therefore, the progress of certain plans will naturally also be advanced accordingly. Apart from anything else, just considering the threats brought about by the crisis of change a few years later, for many things, of course, the sooner the better. Because, only when the original plan is completed ahead of schedule, Ye Yinkong has free time to make more preparations. As of today, he has never thought about letting Misaka Mikoto directly participate in the main line of the plan. Just guessing, since Aincrad¡¯s existence will be revealed soon, it¡¯s okay to take them for a ¡®visit¡¯ first. all in all¡­¡­ "Om~" When Ye Yinkong stayed on the top floor and snapped his fingers, Thanos''s avatar behind him slowly clenched his left fist, and the blue space gem worked immediately. The long-distance portal across the extreme east to the South Pacific waters was constructed in an instant. Then, with the appearance of three energy fluctuations before and after, the Rokka Trumpet took Misaka and Mikoto to the second class of Aincrad. Nowadays, because Aincrad has done the space overlap processing inside, only the first floor is enough to accommodate hundreds of millions of players from all over the world. The second floor is still a place where no outsiders have visited. It is worth mentioning that the environment here is actually not much different from the first floor. also refers to the primitive ecological jungle of the earth, with mountains, water and rivers. But the difference is that the monsters refreshed in this place are not ordinary animals. but already possesses special abilities-Warcraft! At this moment... "Boom, boom, boom~" When Misaka Mikoto followed behind Liuhua Trumpet and walked up a small hill, the first two saw a lion-like behemoth but over fifty meters long walking slowly in front of them. After that, their nerves were tense in shock. and seeing it... "Don''t worry, Aincrad''s monsters from the first floor to the ninety-ninth floor are all self-generated data lifeforms from the teacher''s father." Liuhua trumpet clapped his hands, like a tour guide, and explained with a smile: "Under normal circumstances, they will only be hostile to the player." "Just walk in and walk directly with our own bodies like us. Not only will they not attack, but when necessary..." She snapped her fingers, then hooked her finger at the huge lion. The latter actually stopped, and obediently moved the head that was as huge as a wallboard. Under Misaka Mikoto''s very disturbed gaze, Liuhua trumpet touched the furry face of the giant lion, and smiled at the same time: "Just like this, they will follow your instructions like electronic pets." I have to say that nowadays, when Misaka Mikoto and the two have personally experienced this situation, they are undoubtedly more shocked than when they used the game characters to log in to Aincrad. You must know that even if Ye Yinkong''s soul gem''s ability allows all players to experience a 100% reduction in reality, it is because the players themselves will subconsciously generate the idea of''this is just a fake game after all'', so in Many external factors are still lacking in terms of''real feelings''. Apart from other things, at least that kind of gap that first produces fear and vigilance, and then transforms into joy, will not be there. at the moment¡­¡­ "It''s incredible!" Zuo Tian Leizi looked at the giant lion ¡®obedient¡¯ in front of him, and couldn¡¯t help sighing: "People in the world can really do everything." "It feels like a Lord "God"." Listen to her... "God?" Liuhua Trumpet "bragged" without blushing and said: "That kind of thing is far worse than my "Master"." "Leave aside the universe, the gods on the earth alone can''t do this kind of thing." She pointed to Saten Leizi''s hands, "For example, the treasure that Saten-san was given to you in World Instance No. 0177, if you can fully utilize it, you can use it in reality in the future." As soon as I say this... "Ugh?" Zuo Tian Leizi was taken aback immediately, "That, that?" For a while, she was a little stuck thinking. Seeing this, Liuhua trumpet didn''t seem to notice it, and still said to himself: "Misaka-san is the same. I just observed it. You seem to be able to use the power of the lightning system in reality." She raised her right index finger and said seriously: "Trust me, if you can use the treasure of''Mejingiod'' well, the combat power will definitely be stronger than the''first place'' in this school city." The words stop here... "Really, really?" The person who asked these words in the trill was Saten Tearko. On the other hand, Misaka Mikoto didn''t have much feeling. The latter is just surprised that the boundary between ¡®virtual and reality¡¯ is too blurred. As for the former... "Really get special abilities?" Zuo Tian Leizi approached Liuhua trumpet with a little excitement, ignoring the existence of the giant lion that she had previously feared. About... "Of course!" Liuhua Trumpet nodded and said: "Aincrad itself is a product promoted by Master in order to improve the overall quality of all mankind." "Under his rules, anyone who can''t misuse his power to a bad way can acquire a special ability beyond ¡®personality¡¯ after familiarizing himself with the character of the game to a certain extent." "If Saten-san continues to work hard, he will be able to successfully complete the transformation from ordinary people in the future." At this moment, after hearing these words... Zuo Tian Leizi smiled excitedly. She did not detect her personality in her early years, she was a pure human who she didn''t know the value of. came to the academy city full of hope, but got the evaluation of the incompetent at Lv.0 all the year round. She usually doesn''t seem to care about it. But there are still some knots in my heart. Who would like to be ordinary forever? Even some happy and fat people who are oriented towards salty fish, don¡¯t they think that they will have a leisurely life after they are completely invincible? No one wants to be at the bottom, as a background board for strangers. Zuo Tian Lei Zi is no exception. And today, she feels that she has found new hope. This is also the reason why Ye Yinkong wants to explore the potential of purebred humans in the future. Human beings have never been weak. Even if the so-called ¡®personality¡¯ ability set by the alien race conspiracy is eliminated. Even though the mythological system is superior. Human beings will always have unlimited potential. so¡­¡­ "Go hard, girl." Through the perspective of Liuhua trumpet, Ye Yinkong was observing the main body of Ye Yinkong behind the scenes on the top floor. Seeing the excited smile of Zuo Tian Leizi, the corners of his mouth were also slightly tilted subconsciously. "The opportunity I give, you still have to go through the whole journey." PS: Yesterday¡¯s second update! There was a bug in front of me. I said that no one knew that the protagonist used a six-flower trumpet, but I forgot that there was a hanged man. Well, who caused this guy to create a female clone in the original book, and he subconsciously regarded it as a ¡®comrade¡¯. Just treat him as not a human being. Diligence, I can finally sleep! Chapter 238 Discovery at the end of June! The offline party on the evening of June 17 went well. Liuhua trumpet took Misaka Mikoto and Saten Mikoko to visit Aincrad for a short time, and then sent them back to the Academy City responsibly. When the three said goodbye, they also left contact information with each other. Then, a few days passed... In the universe, Senistor, who had already returned to Oa Star, surely encouraged the guardians of the universe to use the yellow fear energy to create a yellow light ring. At this time, he has been possessed by the yellow lantern beast "parallax monster". Although he has not been taken away from his body by virtue of his steely will, his temperament is still affected. That is: He, who originally admired strength, has become more extreme. It¡¯s a pity that Senestovanwan didn¡¯t expect that when he received the first yellow light ring from the guardian of the universe, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll train other members of the legion to follow suit in turn, and eventually I¡¯ll be completely familiar with it. When talking about ambitions such as this new energy, Kuroyu Xuezi unexpectedly returned to Oa Star with the Parallax Demon. The direct result of ¡¡¡¡ was that Yukiko Kuroba became a famous soldier in the history of the creation of the Green Lantern Corps. The yellow light ring that was originally planned to be used was also sealed in the central battery energy by the guardian of the universe. During this process, Kuroba Yukiko made a small gesture very secretly. She used her newly implanted six secondary infinite gem isotopes to directly integrate the soul gem isotopes taken out previously into the yellow light ring. After that, just wait. As long as Senistor is instigated by the parallax monster in his body, he is ready to completely betray the Green Lantern Legion, steal the yellow light ring and put it on. Then at that moment, he would become Ye Yinkong''s servant. You must know that the original energy of the soul gem using the soul gem isotope as the medium has undergone two evolutions. With this as the premise, and with the support of other infinite gems on the full infinity glove, how can the intensity of the Yellow Lantern Dread Lantern be comparable to? So, next, Ye Yinkong only needs to wait. Waiting for Senistor to establish the Yellow Lantern Corps. At that time, in addition to the Green Lantern Corps connected with Kuroba Yukko, he will also have his own cosmic power. ¡­¡­ Time, unknowingly, came to the end of June 2004. Now, nearly two weeks later, Ye Yinkong has arranged for Sword¡¤Art¡¤Online to update the third batch, which is the world copy of No. 0201 to 0300. Thanks to this, more and more players have entered the world to challenge. It''s a pity that until today, even the first batch of world copies from 0001 to 0100, no one can get through all the plots. There are very few people who can even survive in the world dungeon for more than a few days. Among them, the world copy of ¡®No. 0073¡¯ that the player¡¯s ¡®Easter¡¤Egg¡¯ guides is still the most popular. But something funny is that although the audience is more curious about the sacredness of ¡®Easter¡¤Egg¡¯, because he did not open the relationship between the live broadcasts, his attention was scattered to several other players who entered at the same time. means: eight million hundred and so on. You should know that according to the official series of "Gundam SEED" and "Gundam OO", the activity of the heavenly human organization on the earth is obviously also a very interesting point to look forward to. Chapter 200 Under this premise, a few days ago, the eight million hundred and other people who followed the Archangel propelled finally left space and successfully landed on the earth. At the same time, it was in this process that the audience experienced the cruelty of war for the first time. and the visual impact of large-scale cosmic warfare. Yesterday, when the new episode of "Gundam SEED" was released, the audience saw that the little girl who gave Kira flowers was bombed to death by a ZAFT accented fan leader, and many people said they wanted to give it to the official Send the blade. This matter can be said to have been rioting on the Internet forum for a long time. is even bigger than Frey''s act of seduce Kira. But in the face of these, the official S¡¤A¡¤O still reflects the rigid style as always. Over time, to this day, the tumultuous momentum has finally ceased a lot. After all, in addition to the sci-fi style of No. 0073, the magic style of No. 0177 also attracted a lot of attention. And here, because there is only one player named ¡®JOJO¡¯ who has broadcast live for the time being, and there¡¯s still a ¡®portable video only¡¯ type with no communication at all, it¡¯s naturally less popular than the former. But the scenes of Fire Mist vs. Red World Apostle and Fire Mist vs. Fire Mist still made many people see their blood boiled with enthusiasm. Because of that scale of battle, it is not comparable to the modern so-called ¡®personality¡¯. Even if it is not an exaggeration, it is equivalent to OFA vs. AFO. If it were not sealed off, the aftermath would destroy a city with ease. As for the performance of the other two players besides ¡®JOJO¡¯ during this period... Misaka Mikoto has gradually become familiar with the power belt treasure used by ¡®Gekota¡¯, and has recently begun to practice a new way of using lightning in reality. And Sakuraiko also got a preliminary understanding of the power of the bracelet-shaped treasure of ¡®Storm Commander¡¯ through the ¡®updraft¡¯, thinking that this thing would become his true power in the future, often excited. It seems that she is also preparing to pull one of her garlanded girlfriends into the pit together. As for Ye Yinkong... Recently, after becoming more and more familiar with the linkage assistance of ¡®Treemap Designer + Mooncell¡¯, he has already surpassed the level of the solar system in arithmetic, so he can do multiple tasks at all. In order to be able to use his energy more effectively, he even made a special trip to the Soul Gem Inner Universe, and obtained a well-established clone method from a certain village civilization that developed the technique of ¡®Jie Yin¡¯. It is worth mentioning that, although some of the secret methods of external incarnation in the world of Xianxia are obviously more lofty, right now, Ye Yinkong still doesn''t use such advanced things. Therefore, for the time being, there is no need to waste time learning such difficult spells. Novice-level elementary goods, just enough. Then¡­¡­ A very small part of consciousness controls the character of the game ¡®Easter¡¤Egg¡¯. A small part of consciousness controls Kuroba Yukko''s activities in the Green Lantern Corps. Liuhua trumpet pays attention to the progress occasionally. he himself¡­¡­ , while using infinite gemstones to do various ability extension tests, happened to find something very interesting. That is a different world where there is a time disorder phenomenon with the source world. Preliminary observations show that the level of civilization inside is about the same as that of the West in the Middle Ages. And what interests Ye Yinkong is... This different world similar to the "Red World" and the "Neighborhood" can actually connect to the 23rd century two hundred years later. therefore¡­¡­ Ye Yinkong has already prepared, go and explore by himself. PS: First! Continue to code for the second time. Chapter 239 is coming, and...the forest king! After the dual assistance of the ¡®tree designer¡¯ and the ¡®Mooncell¡¯, Ye Yinkong¡¯s calculation ability can already use considerable infinite gem energy. Among these, the fusion of plural infinite gems is undoubtedly the most versatile ability. For example: Reality gem + Soul gem + Time gem, the three linkages have created the current Aincrad. Another example: space gem + power gem, is Ye Yinkong''s daily method to explore the spatial coordinates of another world. So far, in addition to the different worlds related to the myth system, Ye Yinkong has also recorded a lot of special areas such as the "Red World". even further used them as a template to generate a corresponding dungeon world in the universe within the soul gem. But in the past dozens of days, Ye Yinkong has never found any other world that can generate a time span of ¡®over two hundred years¡¯ with the source world. This feeling is like in the 23rd century in the future, some people in the source world will cross into that world, and then appear at the ¡®now¡¯ point in time. Considering this possibility, Ye Yinkong naturally decided to explore this place himself. Because, if the trip goes smoothly, he doesn''t even need to use time gems for long-distance prediction, and he can know the general history of two hundred years from the memory of the other party. After all, in that other world that has appeared in the span of two hundred years, there is probably one or even several ¡®future people¡¯. He will be Ye Yinkong''s main goal next. all in all¡­¡­ "Go and have a look." Inside the Red Jade Palace on the top floor of Aincrad, Ye Yinkong glanced at the Thanos substitute standing beside him, and stretched helplessly, "The cross-border space detection has not yet reached home, so let''s go ahead and talk about it." The voice of ¡¡¡¡ fell, and Thanos'' substitute left fist squeezed. The azure blue light instantly resembled a flower stamen, enveloping it and Ye Yinkong''s body. Both, then disappeared. ¡­¡­ The grass is like green grass and the trees are towering to the sky. Here is a dense jungle. After completing the cross-border teleportation, the place where Ye Yinkong first arrived is here. At this moment, after coming to this new and different world that had just established the spatial coordinates and had a time span of two hundred years, Ye Yinkong immediately became sure of his mind, and controlled the Thanos substitute to completely diffuse the blue energy of the space gem. next moment¡­¡­ "Oh, it''s similar to what I saw on the source world." After Ye Yinkong nodded secretly, he opened his eyes that seemed to glow with azure blue light. This is a manifestation of the deepened linkage with Thanos double. "what?" Under a large-scale space scan, Ye Yinkong found a very interesting place somewhere in this world. That seems to be a large underground tomb with a structure similar to the ¡®anti-Aincrad¡¯ structure, divided into different levels. If you carefully measure it, you can still find that the most powerful auras in the world are almost all gathered there. Of course, to say that their level of combat power, I am afraid that they are far behind the five-digit class of Hakata. Compared with the current Ye Yinkong, naturally there is no comparative meaning. However, for the aborigines of this world, it should be unrivaled. It is worth mentioning that¡­¡­ "There are two...no, three breaths, are they near me?" He smiled thoughtfully, "It seems that something fun will happen later." Obviously, he used the Time Gem throughout the day in the Source World to predict the next 30 seconds. After coming to the New World, he did not change his cautious habit. Therefore¡­¡­ "Rumble rumbling rumbling~" Ye Yinkong''s voice just fell, and he felt the ground under his feet start to vibrate. immediately after... "Ka!" In the depths of the forest, a dark green glimpse rushed towards Ye Yinkong''s head. But in an instant, he was accurately grasped by the Thanos substitute who existed next to him. At this time, Ye Yinkong just turned his head, and the tip of the dark green glimpse was less than one centimeter away from his left eye. See this scene... "It''s really irritable, are you ready to kill as soon as you come up?" Ye Yinkong completely turned around at the same time, with a thought, the Thanos substitute immediately slammed the master of the ¡®Glancing Shadow¡¯ out. then... "Boom~" "it hurts!" In Ye Yinkong''s field of vision, he saw a bunch of fluffy meatballs hit in front of him. Take a closer look... "What the **** is going on, why does such a weird guy appear in this forest... huh?" Appearance... This is actually a hamster that has been magnified by many times. At this moment, the other person actually scratched the huge head with his front paws very humanely, and at the same time uttered something. looked a little dull. And these situations were seen by Ye Yinkong... "Hamster!" He held his chin and thought for a while, "Although it''s a bit bigger, it seems to be a good gift to Todang pets." "After all, a certain God Killer Ha has already been loaned away, and if I agree with it, I will not go beyond wanting to come back." My thoughts are here... "Hey, hamster!" "what?" Ye Yinkong''s "fluffy big ball" stood up, and a pair of eyes larger than his head, leaned in front of him, and asked in a puzzled tone: "How do you know my race name? Have you seen other hamsters? ?" Right now, looking at the eyes in front of him that were almost mirror-like, Ye Yinkong barely endured the prank mentality of punching out to see what the consequences would be, and then said: "I''ve seen many hamsters, but you are so big. Only...tsk, how come you feel like playing with Blue Moon''s lines." After making such a complaint, Ye Yinkong waved his hand and continued: "Anyway, if you look good, do you want to live a new life in my house?" "new life?" A certain big hamster tilted his head, "What new life?" "Eat, drink and be full every day, enough leisure time, and you have to do things." Ye Yinkong said earnestly: "Well, as long as you are responsible for daily selling cuteness." "As my sister''s pet." heard this... "Huh, pet?" A certain big hamster immediately erected his pile of bodies, as if solemnly said: "Don''t be delusional, human beings, my dignified forest king, how can I recognize you these low-level creatures as masters?" Hear the words... "Humans, lower creatures... too!" Ye Yinkong suddenly smiled a little gloomily, "I have seen some videos of cruelty to small animals on the Internet before, and I feel that some people''s personalities are indeed distorted enough." "But now, am I going to''distort'' it too?" PS: Second! Chapter 201 Some of the hostile words at the end of the previous chapter have been deleted, and I feel that it is better not to add a block to my friends. Sorry, sorry! Chapter 240 Virtual Universe Company! Ye Yinkong never thought that human beings are weak. Even if the human body appears weak, all aspects of aptitude are not comparable to many races that inherently possess supernatural powers. But human beings are still the dominant intellectual group on the earth. Because, human beings who were once very weak, know diligence and know how to explore, and then become stronger and stronger. Greed is the nature of human beings, but it is also the core concept of the continuation of human civilization. Perhaps, many people don''t like this word. But Ye Yinkong is very straightforward. He knew that he was a very greedy person. So, very often, his greedy heart leads to a character called ¡®Arbitrary¡¯. Like now... "Looking at you, are you ready to become my food? Human!" Ye Yinkong smiled after listening to the big hamster who claimed to be the "Sage King of the Forest" in front of him said such a sentence. He laughed dangerously. Then¡­¡­ "Snapped!" lifted his right hand slightly, snapped his fingers. Behind him, Thanos¡¯ substitute''s left fist suddenly clenched. At the same moment, the real gemstone inlaid at the end of the ring finger suddenly lit up with a dazzling red light. It''s a pity that only Ye Yinkong, who is a stand-in messenger, can see these situations. In the eyes of an unsuspecting hamster... "what?" It suddenly surprised. "Human, how do I feel that you are getting bigger and bigger?" When ¡¡¡¡ said this, a certain hamster was still looking around. Then, it found... "No, that''s not right, it''s not that you have grown bigger." The hamster, who claims to be the King of the Forest, grows thinner and quieter. because¡­¡­ "I''m getting smaller? Why?" Yes! In Ye Yinkong''s vision, the huge hamster that was originally like an African elephant has now gradually shrunk to a level smaller than his palm with the passage of time. next moment¡­¡­ "!" Ye Yinkong clicked his index finger on his right hand, and the left fist clenched by Thanos''s body was let out a little, and then he clenched it again. Along with this action, the space gem inlaid at the end of the **** also shines with light corresponding to its own characteristics. Furthermore, a burst of blue energy emerged. swept directly at the small hamster that had been covered by the forest and grass, and seemed to be ready to find a chance to run away. Then he picked it up directly. Hanging in the air moved in front of Ye Yinkong. He took advantage of the trend and placed it in his palm. The tiny hamster has shrunk into a ball, shivering. At this moment¡­¡­ "The dignified Forest King, it is impossible to recognize humans as ¡®lower creatures¡¯ as the main ones, right?" Ye Yinkong looked at the cute thing in his palm with a smile but a smile, deliberately as if talking coldly, and said: "If this is the case, then give my God Killer Erha a snack." "Obviously my sister likes this fluffy thing the most!" Hear the words... A certain hamster who was just about to try to pretend to be dead to get out of the clutches, immediately reacted. The scientific name is ¡®true fragrance¡¯. ¡­¡­ A few minutes later! "I am familiar with this transformation ability first." is still in that dense forest. At this moment, Ye Yinkong is standing in front of a huge hamster, gesticulating casually. And a certain forest king who had previously shown a posture of ¡®dignity is higher than life¡¯, at this time, he nodded and bowed his head completely unscrupulously. Well, it''s cute! Obviously, since having the experience of completely conquering the ¡®Bad Group¡¯, Ye Yinkong has become familiar with this extremely efficient ¡®recruitment¡¯ method. at the moment¡­¡­ "Looking at your appearance alone, it seems to be very similar to the "Jacaria hamster" species on the other side of the earth, except that the tail seems to be mutated, which is a bit wrong." "Of course, so is the body type." "You have to know, no hamster on my side is as big as you." "So, if you want to find a partner for the rest of your life, and then produce a crystallization called ¡®offspring¡¯, then give me this kind of reduction in size control method." "Don''t be lazy, understand?" After saying these words... "Of course I understand, Master!" A certain unscrupulous hamster had a serious (cute) expression, and said seriously: "If you can''t breed offspring, you will be disqualified as a creature, and you will definitely work hard to snor." I haven''t noticed before that this hamster actually has a mouth addiction. As for the hamster''s self-warning declaration, Ye Yinkong just waved his hand casually, and didn''t care too much. He is also more leisurely today, so it''s okay to wait here a little bit. after all¡­¡­ "click~" Ye Yinkong has been tinkering with the drama of''Taigong Fishing'' from the very beginning. Right now, the target object who has been observing the vicinity for a long time is finally ¡®the one who wants to be taken the bait¡¯. For a time... "I was just thinking, when are you going to peep around?" Before the other party could speak, Ye Yinkong spoke first. suddenly... "The rude water bear..." "Get out, Nabe!" At this moment, there were two figures approaching Ye Yinkong. According to preliminary observation, it should be a man and a woman. Among them, women have long, straight black hair tied into a single ponytail, wearing light clothing, and a dark brown shawl around their upper body. I have to say that her appearance is indeed excellent, but the skin tone is too pale, and it makes people feel very uncomfortable to look at Ye Yinkong''s gaze. As for the other person... "I''m sorry, my companion was rude just now." This is a tall figure with a red cloak wrapped in jet black armor. And for his confession... "If I say that I didn''t take the matter just now into my heart, it is naturally false." Ye Yinkong looked directly at each other, and the huge hamster behind him also followed loyally, "However, what I care about is not what she just said, but the look in her eyes that hasn''t changed at all until now." "Thinking about it, I may not have expected that I''I'', one day, I will be created by my own creatures. Let''s take a look at it as''inferior creatures''." right! Just a few short conversations, Ye Yinkong has used the power of the soul gem to thoroughly scan all the memories of the two in front of him. Then, he discovered something very interesting. Source World Timeline. During the 23rd century, two hundred years later, a virtual reality online game called TGGDRASIL was thoroughly promoted. This is the 100th new world project released by the virtual universe company ¡®Aincrad¡¯ since ¡®Sword¡¤Art¡¤Online¡¯. The existence that ¡¡¡¡ gave it all the settings is exactly that era... Ye Yinkong! PS: Yesterday¡¯s first update! Virtual Universe Company, of course, is a term from a novel I really like. Everyone knows it, so don¡¯t tell me. Then, about the Bone King. After seeing the later plot, there are generally two solutions. One, directly neng die him. Second, force him to be good (although the protagonist is not much better, at most there is a bottom line). I choose the latter. Chapter 241 Forced Inappropriateness! Flying Squirrel (Momoga) knew that after suddenly crossing into this different world with a technological civilization at most similar to the ¡®Western Middle Ages¡¯, today, he finally saw the people on earth for the first time. This can be seen from the somewhat ¡®retro style¡¯ outfits worn by the other party. Black loose trousers and white T-shirts printed with the famous city''s "Aincrad" pattern, especially those pair of sneakers... This kind of unique dress does not exist in another world. Therefore, when deciding to take the initiative to contact each other, Flying Squirrel (Momoga) seemed very cautious. Well, strictly speaking, he has been very cautious ever since he encountered a strange crossing incident inexplicably. so much so that it often fights wits and courage with the air. And now... "Is it considered by the creatures created by myself as''inferior creatures''?" Flying Squirrel (Momoga) was taken aback by a sentence said by the other party, and he couldn''t help but repeat it in his own mind subconsciously. But next, something that made him even more unpredictable appeared. I saw... Chapter 202 "Are you used to using the new body? Mr. Suzuki?" is still a short sentence. Next to him, the woman he called''Nabe'' can''t figure it out at all. But Flying Squirrel (Momoga) was completely shocked. Because the surname Suzuki is part of his real name. Suzuki Satoru, the human name of the top player "Flying Squirrel" in the World Tree (TGGDRASIL). In the game, he is the president of the super guild ¡®Ainz Ur Gong¡¯. He has commanded the ¡®Great Underground Tomb of Nazarick¡¯ for more than ten years and is very well-known. But in reality, he is just an ordinary office worker. An extremely ordinary grass-roots personnel in the 23rd century "New God''s Generation Society" that originated from the earth of the world. Because he has been playing games for more than ten years, and Aincrad has not been classified as a project that can ¡®inherit the power of the game¡¯s characters¡¯. For this reason, the World Tree (TGGDRASIL), which once attracted many well-known players, has only been in operation for twelve years, and has to shut down because of the sharp decline in the number of logins. But he overlooked one thing. With the background of "Virtual Universe Company-Aincrad", do you really care about a server? Since its inception, the first virtual reality online game Sword¡¤Art¡¤Online is notoriously not caring about the loss of players. Even more than two hundred years have passed, this style has not changed. Because that is a monopoly industry unique to Aincrad. used to be a monopoly on the earth, and later in the universe. such a super power, it is absolutely impossible to do things like ¡®closing the server¡¯. Not to mention, I specially designed the huge background of the World Tree (TGGDRASIL), but did not enter it into the ¡®Game Character Entity Reliance¡¯ project? As if deliberately persuading players who yearn to gain power through the game? Flying squirrel (Momoga) always finds this approach very contradictory. Then, he crossed. took the entire ¡®Nazarick Underground Tomb¡¯ through. He has become the top undead that he has controlled for more than ten years in the past. Only then did he know. The virtual universe company "Aincrad", as always, does not play cards according to common sense. World Tree (TGGDRASIL) as its latest release, the way to obtain the power of the game''s characters is indeed the most difficult. He guessed himself, I am afraid that only players who are still logging in to the game will get this opportunity when the server is closed. He was even more convinced that even though forty companions who had known him in the past had already retreated, but at the moment when the server was shut down, he was definitely not the only one who was still logged in to the game. Therefore, even if he came to another world, he was very careful. but now¡­ "Just take the liberty to ask, who are you?" When ¡¡¡¡ Flying Squirrel (Momoga) tentatively sold this sentence, his whole body was subconsciously lowered a lot. This is not respect, but vigilance. Ye Yinkong naturally also noticed this small change. But he doesn''t care. Because, judging from the information returned by the Soul Gem, the future self obviously has ulterior motives for the current event. This can be said to be the longest time span so far. is also the time when Ye Yinkong thinks "self" is "most helpful" to him. To know¡­ £û A more complete game system. } Ye Yinkong has already learned what he intends to do two hundred years later. The so-called TGGDRASIL game is considered a special test by Flying Squirrel (Momoga). But Ye Yinkong knew that this was a secret communication sent back by him in the future. Two hundred years later, Ye Yinkong at that time had already passed the crisis of reform that broke out a few years later. Even, has passed a similar difficulty more than once. But that does not mean that the day of eternal peace will come because of this. A bigger threat has always existed. One after another, never ending. In fact, since Ye Yinkong received the assistance of ¡®tree designer¡¯ and ¡®Mooncell¡¯ successively, his calculus ability has skyrocketed, and he is already confident of coping with the crisis of change a few years later. The reason why he is still making other preparations now is just to continue to increase the success rate. But now, he knows that the crisis of change a few years later is just the beginning. Until two hundred years later, I was still facing more difficult challenges. so¡­ £ûA complete game system...Oh, once you get it, you can seal it up for now. } Ye Yinkong knows that if he wants to get the perfect version of the game system he will return in the future, he only needs to go to the underground tomb of Nazarick and use the infinite gloves to analyze it once. At that time, with hundreds of world-class props as the main module component, the whole gift named "World Tree" will belong to Ye Yinkong. This is the third gift related to ¡®Marvel¡¯ after ¡®Winter¡¯s Box, Eternal Fire, and Thor¡¯s Hammer¡¯. At the same time, it is also possible that the new gods will appear-the data-type gift. As for now... "My identity? Well, it''s simple!" Ye Yinkong put his hands around his chest, and said casually: "Lord Aincrad." "Although this title is a bit second, but you should be familiar with it?" Hear the words... "The helm of the virtual universe company, the founder of the Shindai society?" Flying Squirrel (Momoga) took a step back subconsciously, "I actually saw a real person... Uh, uh, I was very lucky to see you." The first half of ¡¡¡¡ was as fanatical as a star chaser, and immediately after a green light enveloped his whole body, his tone suddenly changed and became very calm. Ye Yinkong knows, this is called... "Forced to be wrong?" He murmured to himself, "How come I will still be like an obsessive-compulsive disorder in the future, so I insist on using these troublesome mechanisms of ¡®respect the original¡¯." He snapped his fingers while complaining about himself. With the clenched left fist of Thanos'' substitute, the mechanism that he nicknamed ¡®enforcement¡¯ has changed a bit. At least, the human nature of the player will not gradually disappear. PS: Yesterday¡¯s second update! I really like the character of Bone King (only for the first season). Recommend a new book "Monsters Invasion Marvel" Introduction: After the New York War in 2012, the world got to know the Avengers and the existence of alien races. Countless people believe that the threat comes from space. pity¡­ They should pay more attention to the opposite direction. axe, sickle head, ridgeback turtle, standing rat, poisonous woman... White Snake, Thunder Monster, Shrike, Furious Obsidian... Muto, Godzilla, Quidora, Mothra... Gatanjee, Sfia, Zog, Hyppajdon... This is a story about a human with the identity of the ¡®King of Monsters¡¯ who had to become a public enemy of the same race in the dark. PS: After watching the Bone King, I want to describe a conscientious BOSS protagonist (human alignment). PS: The author seems to be someone¡¯s trumpet. I know, I have a good reputation, and it¡¯s done properly. I personally think that the phrase "common enemy of the same race" in the introduction is a pun! Chapter 242 It turns out...It turned out to be the ¡®that¡¯ lord! At this moment, after Ye Yinkong snapped his fingers, Flying Squirrel (Momoga) had already clearly felt that he was ¡®liberated¡¯ and partially restricted. Originally, he always felt that his emotions changed so much, but now he is more ¡®free¡¯. And it was this change that only he could perceive that made him completely believe... "It''s really the Lord of Aincrad..." You must know that by the 23rd century, all human beings on Earth who have been developing towards the universe have the identity of a ¡®player¡¯. Because that is the most mainstream way to obtain power. is different from the part of the esoteric power system that was still surviving at that time, and there are also limitations in blood. Players can redeem even their bloodlines along the way. Therefore, as long as you seize the opportunity well, anyone can become a high-profile super power. Based on this premise, not only all people on earth, but also other intelligent races in the universe that are connected with virtual universe companies, know an iron rule. That is: any special game project promoted by the virtual universe company ¡®Aincrad¡¯, there must be only one person who has the absolute right to modify the rules. This person is... "Master Pumpkin!" "..." Now, listening to Flying Squirrel (Momoga) say such a name in an extremely admiring tone, Ye Yinkong''s mouth also twitched. He was not surprised. Because, from the memory of Flying Squirrel (Momoga), he has clearly seen what kind of weird virtue he will be in the 23rd century. Few people know its true appearance. Every time he appears on stage and leads a grand gathering, he looks like a ¡®with a pumpkin head and a dark cloak¡¯. no way! Right now, what Ye Yinkong obtained indirectly through the flying squirrel (Momoga) was the perfect game system that he would return in the future. And that thing has to wait for the analysis of the underground tomb of Nazarick before it can be obtained. As for the memory of flying squirrel (Momoga)... is probably similar to the perspective of the protagonist in some popular stories. I want to know what I will be like two hundred years later, it is impossible. Without any choice¡­ "That, Mr. Suzuki." Ye Yinkong waved his hand awkwardly, "Since you have officially met, you should call my real name." Chapter 203 He immediately stretched out his right hand, "Ye Yinkong, please advise." Seeing... "Ah ah, please... well, please advise." After lifting the restriction of compulsory disobedience, although the flying squirrel (Momoga) will not gradually lose his humanity, it still retains its ¡®sedative effect to avoid embarrassing situations¡¯. Now, it took effect once. And this scene was seen in the eyes of the entourage "Nabe" behind him. "Momo first... give birth!" She didn''t seem to be able to use such a term of''passover'', and she stuttered and asked, "Nabey dare to ask, what is the identity of this...your acquaintance?" heard this question... Flying Squirrel (Momoga) took a look at Ye Yinkong, and saw that the other party just shrugged with a look of''you can do it''. He cleared his throat and said, "Nabe, you should know that Nasalik underground The guardians of the big tomb are all lives created by me and my friends, right!" "This is natural." Nabei knelt down and said respectfully: "The kindness of the supreme supreme will never be forgotten." "That''s easy." Flying Squirrel (Momoga) pointed his finger at Ye Yinkong, "This one in front of you created my existence." When this sentence is said... "!" Nabei instantly showed an extremely shocked expression. "The Supreme Creator?" She muttered to herself in disbelief, and actually subconsciously said her heartfelt voice, "Is it a human?" suddenly... "Yes, it''s human!" Ye Yinkong saw the flying squirrel (Momoga) seem to be rushing to reprimand him, and immediately stopped him, and then walked to Nabei, calmly said: "In fact, Mr. Suzuki has spoken too much." "Because, strictly speaking, Mr. Suzuki is also my family." He pointed to a flying squirrel (Momoga) in a dark armor, and explained: "In the past ten years or so, all of you guardians have seen the Supreme Supreme Figure, in fact, they are only used to''fight'' the body. ." "Including Mr. Suzuki, all ¡®players¡¯ are made up of humans and intelligent races that have friendship with humans." "You have always thought that humans are inferior creatures, and it''s just because of short-sightedness." "After all, human beings..." At this point, Ye Yinkong snapped his fingers. "Snapped!" In an instant, everyone present only felt the mountain shake for a while. Then, in each of their shocked eyes, they saw the distant mountains and forests, and they were suddenly shrouded by a burst of purple light that rushed into the sky. In just an instant, an area tens of thousands of meters in diameter was emptied, forming a bottomless crater. Seeing this... "What level of super magic is this... on earth?" Nabei was already shaking all over. On the contrary, flying squirrel (Momoga) is used to seeing this kind of scene. It can be seen that in the 23rd century, Ye Yinkong''s plan of all the people was very successful. Even the flying squirrel (Momoga) who seems to have ¡®selected the wrong game¡¯ has a not-so-low vision. So far... "Probably that''s it." Ye Yinkong, who said so, snapped his fingers again. Then, under everyone''s eyes, everyone present saw the forest that had been wiped out by soaring purple light, and after being swept by a burst of jasper-colored energy, it instantly recovered to its original state. This is obviously just the most superficial and crude use of the power gem and the time gem. But the visual impact it brings is undoubtedly shocking. For a time... "Master, I will definitely follow in your footsteps faithfully in the future, and I will die without regret." A certain unscrupulous hamster has already started to grab ground with his head. At the same time, he was afraid that Ye Yinkong would not believe it, and added: "Really!" Well, in a way, it was really scared to pee. And Nabe who appeared following the flying squirrel (Momoga)... "That''s it, this is the strength that can create the supreme and noble person." She bowed and bowed to Ye Yinkong, "Nabei is ignorant, please don''t blame Lord Momoga." About... "Don''t worry too much!" Ye Yinkong glanced at Flying Squirrel (Momoga), "I''m generally more easy-going with people I know." He turned to ask: "Speaking of which, you seem to be performing some kind of local cultural activities, so you are here... are you?" "Yes!" Flying Squirrel (Momoga) replied: "The customs of this world are very similar to many Western fantasy thunder games. Currently I and Nabei are accepting commissions as adventurers." "Originally, I wanted to raise my profile by killing the''Forest King''." When ¡¡¡¡ said these words, flying squirrel (Momoga) glanced at a certain hamster inadvertently. immediately frightened the latter. PS: First! The Bone King in the first season is still very lovable, strong, fighting wits and courage with the air, occasionally contrast cute. Well, only the first season. is a hammer behind. Chapter 243: Powerful? Wise? Obviously, considering Ye Yinkong''s identity, flying squirrel (Momoga) can no longer stare at a certain unscrupulous giant hamster. Furthermore, Shuangyi followed this topic to further discuss the situation at this time. Flying Squirrel (Momoga) told Ye Yinkong that he had just arrived in this different world not long ago, and now he is planning to find other players'' trails. For example: the other forty Supreme Supremes of Nazarick. Therefore, he has now been renamed: Ainz Ur Gong This is the name of their guild. A certain old man is obviously planning to promote the name, and if the guild member learns about it, he will definitely follow it. He, trust his companion. Ye Yinkong didn''t say much about this matter. He respected the other party very much, and no longer called him "Mr. Suzuki", but changed his name to Ainz. At this moment... "A mission commissioned by an adventurer, it sounds interesting!" Ye Yinkong, Ainz and Nabei walked towards the direction outside the forest together. And a certain unscrupulous hamster, at this time, has shrunk to a palm-shaped figure, standing on Ye Yinkong''s shoulders. seems to have completely adapted to his brand new ¡®pet¡¯ identity. And muttering to Ye Yinkong... "Ye Yinda...if you want to experience it, I can lead the way." At this moment, Ainz finally realized the awkwardness of Nabe''s stuttering, "However, I am just a newcomer who has just landed as an adventurer, and it is estimated that I can only lead the way." About... "It''s ok!" Ye Yinkong smiled casually, "Excuse me." "Where and where!" Ainz waved his hand and said, "If you don''t mind, you can just drop in with my client and return to town together." "That city has the name ¡®Ye Lantil¡¯, and there is a branch facility for adventurers¡¯ work inside." For this proposal... "good!" Ye Yinkong nodded, "Anyway, I''m very free today. It''s okay to have more time to relax." Hearing what he said, Ainz breathed a sigh of relief. To tell the truth, Ye Yinkong felt that the ¡®Bone King¡¯ who had appeared in his memory before he crossed, seemed to have an emotion similar to ¡®Little Fandi¡¯ towards him. but¡­¡­ "Okay!" Ye Yinkong didn''t dislike the other party''s character. Actually... It was May 28, 2018 when Ye Yinkong passed through the source world. At least his last memory of his hometown, Earth, stayed on that day. Otherwise, he might make a 180-degree turn towards the impression of a certain ¡®Bone King¡¯. I can only say that some things are just such a coincidence. Missed it, but it is a good thing. ¡­¡­ ten minutes later! When Ye Yinkong walked out of the forest with Ainz and Nabe, there was already a small group of people waiting on a nearby mountain road. According to Ainz''s introduction, these people are the people who worked with him to complete the adventurer''s commission this time. Although it¡¯s just the first time I met, I get along pretty well. at the moment¡­¡­ "Who is this?" When the two sides met, a blond male who was clearly headed by the team looked at Ye Yinkong and asked such questions in a friendly manner. About... "This is... uh." Ainz did not find a suitable adjective for a while. On the contrary, Ye Yinkong said first: "I am an acquaintance of Momo. Recently, due to work problems, I came to the Kingdom of Riyestige by myself. I did not expect to meet each other in this forest by chance today, so together Follow me." "My real name is Ye Yinkong, everyone calls me Ye Yin (HaGaKuRe)." Listen to him... "Huh? Mr. Momo''s acquaintance!" Next to the team leader, a young man dressed up as an archer with a garish tone, asked curiously: "You must be very good too, right?" Chapter 204 "Well, it''s okay." Facing this kind of doubt, Ye Yinkong said: "The reason why I came to this forest is only to crusade against the ¡®sage king of the forest¡¯ here." "At the moment, now..." He didn''t mind experiencing what it was like to show off. He pointed directly to the hamster on his shoulder and said, "The crusade was not successful, but he accepted it as a pet." Hear the words... "Boom!" A certain unscrupulous hamster jumped down with vision, and instantly regained its original large size. suddenly... "Wow!" The frivolous young man was shocked and took a few steps back. see here... "Relax, peace of mind, everyone!" Ye Yinkong smiled casually: "This guy has been subdued by me, so it won''t hurt you." At this moment¡­¡­ "As the master said, Zai Xia has now shown his loyalty and will not do anything too rude." A certain giant hamster nodded very humanely, crawling on Ye Yinkong''s side. Facing this situation... "It''s... what a powerful monster!" "I can see the powerful and wise courage." "Clam?" Uh, the latter sentence of doubting life was obviously not from Ye Yinkong. is Ainz. To tell the truth, after learning that a certain giant hamster is the so-called "Forest King", he was completely uninterested in his original plan to "kill the Forest King to increase visibility". After all, hamsters, on earth... "Powerful? Wisdom?" Okay, Wisdom felt it. But you have to put quotation marks. As for being strong... If selling cuteness is a skill, it is indeed quite powerful. ahem! all in all¡­¡­ "I accept Momo''s proposal and want to return to the nearby town with everyone... Don''t know it is feasible?" Ye Yinkong asked so symbolically. The members of this adventure team naturally had no idea of ??rejection. You must know that before they came to this forest, they had already seen Momo''s strength. and just... "That illusion..." After ¡¡¡¡ soared into the sky, the bottomless crater instantly recovered as before. The scene like a miracle had already left an indelible impression in the hearts of several people. It¡¯s just that, because they don¡¯t dare to think about things like ¡®reverse time¡¯ at all, they just take everything just now as an illusion. An illusion that affects everyone. But even so... "The acquaintances Mr. Momo knows... Now." They are still subconsciously thinking about the possibility of ¡®actually reality¡¯. That is: the huge movement that shook the sky and the earth just now was the handwriting affected by one of the three people in front of me. So that, because of their own concerns, everyone was speechless on the way back to the town! Even a certain teenager who''can see the road with his hair'' as an employer did not speak much. And when it gets dark... "This is the city of''Ye Lantil''." Ye Yinkong stood in front of an iron gate city gate, but he felt a feeling similar to "Old Roll 5". "Indeed, there is an exotic atmosphere." PS: Second! What is the name of the hamster? Well, since I used to call myself the Forest King... Then call it "Wang Fugui". What do you think? Chapter 244 Return to Town! It seems that because the employer is very well-known in the city of ¡®Ye Lantil¡¯, the process of everyone¡¯s entry into the city went very smoothly. At this moment... "Mr. Momo, Mr. Ye Yin, if you are busy, we will go to''Enfirea''s House'' first to unload the goods this time." After entering the city, the leader of the adventure team who reached a temporary cooperation relationship with Ainz made such a proposal. Hear the words... Ye Yinkong''s expression moved, as if thinking of something worthy of attention. But in the end, he said nothing. As for Ainz... "I see!" In order to hide his identity as an''undead'', he still wore a full set of pitch black armor and nodded and replied: "On my side, when I help Mr. Ye Yinda... finish the adventurer level, he will also pass. " "OK!" The leader of the adventure squad nodded, and then took the companion who was just thinking about talking about it, and left with the employer''s truck. And after they have gone far... "That, Ye Yinda...Mr.?" "¡­¡­" Ye Yinkong also felt a little embarrassed about this kind of twisted appellation. So now, he waved his hand and said casually: "You still don''t have to force yourself to change your name." "Anyway, I won''t stay in this world for too long." Listen to him... "Yes?" Ainz asked quickly: "Then, when Master Ye Yin leaves..." "I know what you have to say!" Ye Yinkong shrugged and smiled, "Although, I can''t do it for the time being..." £ûIn other words, because there is a one-week insurance distance that I will warn in the future, I can¡¯t do that. } "... But, if you want, you can join me back to the source world of the 21st century, Earth." Hear the words... "Yes, of course I would... uh, this is what our generation yearns for!" Ainz seemed to ¡®enforce the wrong way¡¯ again. Obviously, for him, the ordinary life in the 23rd century can really be abandoned casually. has neither family nor friends in reality. In addition to commuting to and from get off work, I just go home to eat and sleep... The life that was once summed up as "Suzuki Satoru" is really worthless. Looking back now... "Well, if you personally wish to do this, I would naturally welcome it very much." Ye Yinkong nodded, and said: "At that time, move the entire underground tomb of Nazarick to the place." With a smile, he pointed to the battle maid whose alias was Nabe, and continued: "Otherwise, even the last supreme Supreme will be lost, and your subordinates will be desperate." Hearing what he said, Ainz immediately looked at Nabe next to him. As expected, the latter''s anxious expression hadn''t disappeared. At this time, he just patted his chest and let out a long sigh of relief. Ainz said immediately: "Sir Ye Yin, don''t laugh, supreme supreme or something, this title..." "do not mind the details!" Ye Yinkong shook his head and said seriously: "For your subordinates, you are their supreme supreme. Sometimes, it is not good to be too modest." "Moreover, I personally don''t care about things like ¡®title¡¯." He turned his head and glanced at the city, "So, compared to these dispensable concepts, I actually look forward to the Adventurer''s Guild more now." Seeing... "Ah, uh, I get it!" Ainz almost forced an offense again. At this moment, he gave a dry cough and said to Ye Yinkong: "Then, Master Ye Yin, please come with me first." "Hmm, I can help you lead the way." ¡­¡­ I have to say, it¡¯s really not difficult to become an adventurer. However, the most difficult aspect of this industry is ¡®upgrading¡¯. For ordinary people who practice the ¡®ordinary¡¯ qualifications, starting from the bronze medal, it is a luxury to be able to reach the ¡®gold medal¡¯ in their lifetime. And the higher-level platinum, mithril, osmanthus... and even the single-digit ¡®steel grade¡¯ adventurers in that country are completely celebrities and legends. However, as long as the strength is strong enough, all this is not a problem. With this as the premise, neither Ye Yinkong nor Ainz and Nabei need to worry too much about this kind of thing. In short, after Ye Yinkong successfully registered as a new ¡®Bronze Medal¡¯ adventurer, the three of them walked slowly towards the home of the employer¡¯s ¡®Enfilea¡¯. It is worth mentioning that a certain hamster that has gained a new ability has not registered Ye Yinkong as a member of the Warcraft. Because, there is no need at all. As Ye Yinkong said, he himself will not stay in this world for too long. And a certain hamster, strictly speaking, is just a pet he wants to give to his sister... Naturally, there is no need to bother to do something dispensable. Halfway... "Master Ye Yin, in fact, you can find a place to rest first. You don''t need to bother to come with me at this time..." "it''s okay no problem!" Facing Ainz¡¯s proposal, Ye Yinkong waved his hand and smiled: "I enjoy this feeling of experiencing a new life now, you don''t have to care!" "I see!" Chapter 205 Ainz did not continue to persuade him. At this moment¡­¡­ "Adventurers over there, wait for you!" By the side of the road, an elderly female with a short stature suddenly called three of them. Follow the prestige... "What''s the matter? Old man!" Ainz asked. About... "You should be the one who went out to gather medicine with my grandson." The old grandmother seemed to have very strong bones. At this time, she trot to a few people and introduced herself very familiarly: "My name is Liqi Barrea, I am Enfirea''s grandmother." Enfirea, is the boy who used his hair to see the road as the team¡¯s employer. this moment¡­¡­ "Oh I got it." Ainz nodded and said, "I am the adventurer Momo who is responsible for protecting him to Kahn Village today. Here are Nabei and Ye Yin who are with me... Mr.!" He finally reluctantly changed his name. Ye Yinkong and Nabei also nodded to the old man as they said hello. Seeing... "Yes?" The old man asked immediately: "Where did my grandson go now? Are you not together?" "We are acting separately." Ainz explained: "Your grandson has already gone home first with the herbs as the content of the commission." "Now, we are also ready to pass and receive the remaining reward." "Oh, good, good!" The old man showed a relieved smile, and said: "Why don''t you go together, you should not know the specific address." "Well, I have work!" Ainz did not refuse these. Next to him, Ye Yinkong looked at the back of the old man who had begun to lead the way, and thought of what might happen next. "Is it ¡®evil¡¯ if I don¡¯t save it when I die?" PS: Yesterday¡¯s first update! To be honest, when I typed the title of this chapter, I felt a sense of exhaustion inexplicably. probably brought back the memory of Zeng Jin¡¯s liver poison milk powder. Chapter 245 Ainz A Dream! Because he retains the memories of living on the earth in his hometown before crossing, Ye Yinkong naturally knows a little about the future development of this different world. Furthermore, it is clear what will happen next. Well, strictly speaking, when he, Ainz, Nabe, and others parted ways with the adventurer team, they had anticipated some undesirable consequences. And now... "Enfirea, Mr. Momo has come!" More than ten minutes later, Ye Yinkong and the three of them had already come to her home as a famous pharmacist in the city under the leadership of the old man ¡®Liqi Barrea¡¯. At this moment, after opening the door of the shop, the old man as the owner began to greet the dark interior with affectionate greetings. but¡­¡­ "Master Momo!" "Ok!" Ainz, who was standing at the door, found something was wrong. Because he belongs to a full-level player in the world tree (TGGDRASIL), and now that he has obtained the body of the game character, even as an undead, he has an unscientific sense of smell that far exceeds that of ordinary people. Therefore, I keenly noticed that the inside of this room... "It smells of blood." Ye Yinkong whispered: "And it''s still very fresh." His calm voice made Ainz look sideways. "What should I do, Master Ye Yin?" then asked in a low voice. And this... "Let¡¯s go in and investigate the specific situation." Ye Yinkong tilted his head to look at Ainz, "After all, it is your employer. Before the partnership is over, the credibility is always to be maintained." "makes sense!" Ainz nodded, and then took out the two giant swords he had pinned behind him, and strode into the house. His move immediately shocked the elderly female old man who was the owner of the family. Ainz didn''t care about this, and went straight to the depths of the house, pushed open the inner door, revealing a corridor. then asked: "Where is it?" "My warehouse stores medicinal herbs." There seemed to be an ominous premonition in the old man''s heart, and he asked quickly: "What''s wrong, is there any problem?" "Tonight, your house seems to have some uninvited guests." Ye Yinkong walked to the door, looked inside, and then said: "Moreover, there are obviously some very unfriendly villains." While ¡¡¡¡ was speaking, he had already stepped in. After opening the door of the "warehouse" through the corridor... "Hey!" A stench from the corpse suddenly spread. and¡­¡­ "What the **** happened... Wow!" The elderly man just wanted to follow up to see what happened, but found that several gray-skinned corpses had been lying down in his warehouse. the most important is¡­¡­ "Woo~ à»~" After discovering that ¡®living people¡¯ were approaching, these corpses struggling to stand up from the ground. also held the weapons they had used during their lifetime. "Zombie?" The old man took a few steps back in fright, "Why do I have these things in my house?" "These are adventurers who have previously had a temporary relationship with me." Behind Ye Yinkong, Ainz had already clenched the giant sword in his hand, looking at the approaching zombies, he wanted to slash his hand. But this time... "etc!" Ye Yinkong stopped his behavior. I saw... "Snapped!" Standing at the front of the crowd, he raised his right hand and snapped his fingers lightly. The next moment, a burst of jade-colored energy spread, and then directly wrapped around the bodies of the ¡®zombies¡¯. is impressively the ability of the gem of time. However¡­¡­ "!" Ye Yinkong, after reversing time, discovered a very strange thing. "The soul is gone?" To tell the truth, this is not the Source World Earth after all. He wants to resurrect certain people on a whim, and there is really no need to hide it. So that even if there is an ¡®outsider¡¯ here, he doesn¡¯t care at all. Because, whether it is to leave this world or destroy this world, Ye Yinkong can easily do it. With this as a prerequisite, and then restrained, it is purely asking for trouble. He didn''t want to fight wits and bravely with the air in embarrassment. It''s just that, at this moment, he found something interesting. so¡­¡­ "Ainz!" "exist!" "You should have resurrection items on you!" "Yeah, yes!" At the same time, Ainz directly probed his hand and took out a package from a ¡®black hole¡¯ beside him. This is one of his portable props, the infinite backpack. The effect is just like the name, the storage space is almost unlimited, and it¡¯s okay to store as many things as you want. at the moment¡­¡­ "What level of resurrection items do you want?" Ainz A dream asked. "The highest level!" Ye Yinkong said bluntly: "The resurrection of these people is only incidental, but there are some things, I want to verify it." "OK!" Ainz searched for his infinite backpack, and then took out a silver-white...no, it was a platinum sceptre. Easter stick! World Tree (TGGDRASIL) is a very frequently used consumable item. It is also divided into various levels. And right now, what Ainz brought out was the highest-level goods that even full-level players and NPCs could resurrect. Ye Yinkong raised his hand to take a look, and then returned it to Ainz. Seeing this, Ainz just wanted to say something, only to find that Ye Yinkong lifted his right hand, and an identical Easter stick appeared in his palm. Obviously, this is the power of the infinite gloves. comes from the highest-grade Easter stick two hundred years later, because it is of the same origin, it can naturally be copied easily. Besides, there are as many as you want. For a time... Chapter 206 I saw that Ye Yinkong used the thumb of his right hand to press the gem at the end of the Easter stick without a teacher, as if he was driving a fighter jet to press the fire control button of the joystick. Then, the Easter rod released a gentle stream of light, directly covering the body that had been restored to the ¡®pre-mortem¡¯ form by the gem of time. Unfortunately¡­¡­ "Still no soul?" Ye Yinkong casually threw away the Easter stick that had just been spawned, which turned into orange light particles in mid-air and dissipated completely. And himself... "Well, it seems that the soul has been taken away." Ye Yinkong propped his chin and thought to himself, "Although, as long as I increase the output of the Time Gem, even the souls that have been taken away can instantly do something in the law of cause and effect and return to their place immediately." "But it would be too boring to do that." He turned to look at Ainz, "It seems that when I asked you to help lead the way to the Adventurer''s Guild, someone had already come here to rob your employer and kill these people." "This matter started because of me in general!" "so¡­¡­" "I will solve it too!" PS: Yesterday¡¯s second update! Bone King¡¯s Infinite Backpack is a real bug. Because in the future, the original author wants to add any props (cheat device) to it. The capacity is unlimited anyway. In other words, things with the ¡®infinite¡¯ attribute are all buggy. Chapter 246 The most embarrassing army of the undead in history! Since the establishment of Aincrad, Ye Yinkong has always thought about a question... What is the basis for the distinction between good and evil? He knows that the boundary between the two is very blurred, but it cannot be the same concept anyway. Therefore, he neither wanted to be a hypocritical person, nor did he want to be as evil as the Devil King, gradually losing his humanity. But now... "Just now, what kind of mentality did I choose to die?" In the storeroom of Liqi Barrea''s home, Ye Yinkong looked at the strangers lying in front of him on the wooden floor, his eyes looked a little...confused? But only for a moment. immediately after... "Cut, what am I sentimental about here?" Ye Yinkong shook his head, "Anyway, I have decided to rescue these people." , who was talking to himself like this, did not realize that when he said these words, the content itself was very problematic. He is measuring life as a commodity. Lost, just take it back. That''s it. This may not be wrong. But it can¡¯t be called ¡®right¡¯. But¡­¡­ In this world, who has set the iron rule of ¡®right = right¡¯? no! It can be seen from this that maybe mistakes are not entirely bad. After all, it depends on the strength. ¡­¡­ ten minutes later! Different from Ainz''s style, Ye Yinkong prefers to use the most effortless method to solve all problems. Therefore, he did not expect the pharmacist''Liki Barreare'' to be able to help him. He didn''t even think about making any substantive contract, so he took Ainz and Nabe directly. Teleported to the outside of the city of''Ye Lan Tier''. is still far from the city wall. At this moment¡­¡­ "Wow, a lot of skeletons!" An unscrupulous hamster exclaimed on Ye Yinkong''s shoulder. I have to say that teleportation is indeed a very cheating ability. So that when the three "a rat" suddenly appeared, some of the skeleton legions that had just been summoned hadn''t even been able to slowly approach the wall of ¡®Ye Lantier¡¯. Ye Yinkong knew that, according to the original timeline of this world, if Ainz were to deal with this matter, then he who was thinking of''soundness'' would first fight the air in the city, and it would be wasted. A lot of consumable props. Then, when he and Nabe rushed to the vicinity of the city wall, the skeleton army summoned by the ¡®person responsible for death¡¯ was about to break through the defense line set by the local guards. After that, there is a play of 13 in plain A, with the deeds of ¡®repelling the army of the undead¡¯, to raise the reputation of the adventurer ¡®Momo¡¯ in one go. can be different now! Although, because of Ye Yinkong¡¯s previous indulgence and disregard, the young pharmacist who possessed the ability of''be able to break through the restrictions on the use of any props'' was still taken away by someone with a heart, and used it to wear the crown of the''wise man''. ''Summon the Skeleton Legion. But Ainz has dispelled the idea of ??¡®promoting fame¡¯. Now he only regards this trip to another world as an outing activity. More looking forward to, after all, after returning to the source world, follow Ye Yinkong on a larger stage of life. Even though, the source world I go back to now is the 21st century two hundred years ago. But for Ainz, he is more of a predecessor of ¡®Leave the Legend¡¯ than the descendants of ¡®Inherit the Glory¡¯. Anyway... "Master Ye Yin, do you want to clean up all these things?" Ainz suggested so. Ye Yinkong also nodded, "Well, seeing this kind of thing in the wilderness most of the night is indeed a little uncomfortable." The voice just fell... "Om~" Ainz and Nabe next to ¡¡¡¡ only saw Ye Yinkong''s right index finger hooked. The next moment, with a burst of lavender energy mist, it suddenly spread to the surroundings, but all the Skeleton Legion individuals ¡®filtered¡¯ by it were instantly wiped out. seems to be broken down directly from the micro level. See this scene... "As expected, Master Ye Yin." "!" I have to say that Ainz''s abrupt sentence at this time reminded Ye Yinkong of a certain ¡®apprentice¡¯ Xiao Zhengtai from the future a few months ago. And now... "So-so!" After such a self-evaluation, Ye Yinkong took the lead and walked forward. said at the same time: "Let''s go, the Lord should be in the front cemetery area." "Anyway, the "Undead Army" who is a little interested has already seen it." "Next, quickly rescue your client, and then there are other things to be busy." Hear the words... "Other things?" Ainz was a little puzzled, "Master Ye Yin, what exactly is it?" "Your subordinate." Ye Yinkong pointed to Nabei, "It is among the Guardian NPCs like her, one of them has already been under the mental control of the aborigines here." heard the news... "!" Ainz''s footsteps paused. He didn''t doubt Ye Yinkong''s judgment. But what makes him unable to understand is... "Aboriginal people in this world, are there really people who can match''Nazarick''?" He couldn''t help but asked the doubt in his heart. About... "There are no indigenous people!" Ye Yinkong walked toward the cemetery while saying: "But before you came to this other world, there were other''players'' who came here." "For example, the six gods in this world are the players." "They were hundreds of years earlier than you, and they are almost gone now." "So, it is entirely possible to leave one or two world-class props occasionally." After listening to this explanation... "I see!" Ainz nodded, "I understand." He did understand. Apart from anything else, since I can be on the timeline of the Source World for two hundred years, then other people are naturally the same. And he didn''t think too much. Such as ¡®someone treats himself as a **** for experiment¡¯ or something. You must know that even if someone is actually used as a pawn, it is not Ainz, but the players who have been passed back to an earlier era. Because, in the span of ¡®two hundred years¡¯, he is the only one involved now. Ainz didn''t think that the "Pumpkin Master" in his mind would even be inaccurate in the time span. In short, he can understand how much, that his encounter with''Ye Yinkong two hundred years ago'' here is an opportunity in itself. Of course, take it well. And the thoughts are here... "arrive!" Originally, he just wanted to see what the atmosphere of the so-called ¡®Undead Army¡¯ was. The teleportation location was already very close to the destination. So now, without going too far, the three of them were in sight and saw a dilapidated cemetery. I saw that at the entrance of the cemetery, a group of people in black robes were under the leadership of a thin figure, busying themselves. They don¡¯t seem to understand... "Why, the army just summoned disappeared in an instant?" led the person uprightly and yelled "Where is the problem?" PS: Yesterday¡¯s first update! Thinking back carefully now, the plot of the first season of Bone King is a little bit brainless. Chapter 207 I feel that these two people, Kajit and Clementine, jumped out to make the bone king pretend to be a dead dragon. Because I really can''t find the purpose of their overall actions. Chapter 247 IQ, IQ! "This guy has a brain problem, right?" Ye Yinkong couldn''t help but cut his ears when he first noticed that ¡®Roaring Emperor¡¯. Ghost knows why the almost skinny figure standing among a group of people dressed up like FFF faculty members has such a loud voice. He doesn''t remember that in the original timeline of this world, someone had such annoying people. At this moment¡­¡­ "Master Kajit, someone is here." Beside the thin figure, a ¡®FFF group instructor¡¯ reminded him. Uh, well, the FFF group is not so embarrassing. Anyway... "Ok?" The thin figure called "Kajit" by his subordinates, his gaze scanned Ye Yinkong first, but finally fell on Ainz and Nabei. At this moment, the two sides are only five or six meters apart. With the reflection of moonlight, even his face can be seen clearly. so¡­¡­ "Just a ¡®Bronze Medal¡¯ adventurer?" Kajit snorted, "I''m really looking for death by myself." heard this... "Please, the matchstick over there!" Ye Yinkong sighed speechlessly, "Can you have a little IQ?" "The Skeleton Legion that I had summoned not long ago was completely wiped out, and now some people have appeared near the cemetery... But even in this situation, don''t you even have a sense of vigilance?" "Then I really stay away from you!" He quickly backed up a few steps, "Otherwise, I would really be infected by an idiot." At this moment, not only Ye Yinkong, but also Ainz and Nabei backed away for a while. It¡¯s just that, not to mention Ainz, who was completely covered in black armor, but Nabe¡¯s mouth was slightly raised, as if she felt that the status quo was a bit ridiculous. see here... "Cut, a bunch of guys who don''t know the height of the sky!" Kajit holds a...walking stick in his left hand? Sorry, Ye Yinkong is unable to regard that thing as a staff. is a purple cylindrical crystal that he is holding tightly in his right hand. Although it looks very ugly, it still has a hint of ¡®fantasy¡¯ style. And this thing seems to be Kajit''s backing. "With just a few of you, how can it be possible to beat me who holds the supreme secret treasure, the "Orb of Death"?" Say this... "¡­¡­" Ye Yinkong was really speechless. He turned to look at Ainz beside him, "That, Momozan!" "Ok?" Ainz responded, "Is there any problem? Master Ye Yin!" "Uh, I just want to ask..." He pointed to Kajit, who usually raised his right hand not far from offering treasures, and asked, "What kind of props that idiot is holding in his right palm in the world tree (TGGDRASIL)?" "this¡­¡­" Ainz wanted to say that he didn''t know too well, after all, something as frustrating as the''Orb of Death'' didn''t seem to appear in the World Tree (TGGDRASIL). However, as a magic chant, he still possesses the skill of ¡®advanced item identification¡¯. Although that skill requires close touch to activate, in general, more than ten years have passed, and only in the process of using it, Ainz has a certain degree of insight. so¡­¡­ "Probably an item from Lv.30 to Lv.45, rare? Ordinary? Anyway, it will never reach the artifact level." He gave such a conclusion. suddenly... "Oh oh, this kind of level is the "Supreme Secret Treasure"!" Ye Yinkong had a disgusting expression on his face, "I still held it so high, I don''t know, I thought he had 9.8 billion hands to do it." "9.8 billion hands to do?" Ainz asked curiously: "Is this a world-class prop that Master Ye Yin hasn''t announced?" "¡­¡­" At this moment, Ye Yinkong is "True¡¤Speechless". To tell the truth, facing this expectant tone, it was really difficult to realize that the other party didn''t understand him at all. Very embarrassing, OK? I can only say that, fortunately, Ainz didn''t take off his helmet at this time... Well, even if he took off the helmet, his skull face didn''t show any expression. Otherwise, Ye Yinkong would really doubt whether he has the attribute of a ¡®chat ghost¡¯. "Suddenly I realized how old the bones were when they were''coerced''." Ye Yinkong thought so. next moment¡­¡­ " Shu Accompanied by a very crisp sound of war-blades, he glanced slightly to his right side. over there¡­¡­ "Oh~ the reaction is quite fast!" A short-haired woman with a twisted smile is posing as a forward attacking Ye Yinkong, "Or, is she on alert from the beginning?" It''s a pity that at this moment, a sharp cone-shaped weapon she was holding tightly in her hand had been directly stuck in the air with the giant sword by Ainz, who was standing next to Ye Yinkong. Well, I have to say that being physically strong means being able to do whatever he wants. Ainz does not know any fighting skills, but even so, he can still block the rapid spikes of the pointed weapon with a huge sword. Because it can not only react, but the arm strength can also use the giant sword as a wooden stick. For a time... "Kaji sauce, your induced combat is useless now." The short-haired woman who couldn''t make a single blow, as if not worried that she would be countered at all, complained at close range in front of the thin figure in the distance. About... "Wow, it turns out that it was inducement." Ye Yinkong was a little interested instead. saw him clapping his hands and laughed mockingly: "I thought you would only show off, it seems that you slightly underestimated your IQ." "However, if you put that kind of awkward performance on my side, you will be scolded to death." Ye Yinkong turned and looked to the right. In his field of vision, the tip of the sharp cone-shaped mist held in the hand of the short-haired woman was only less than two or three centimeters away from his head. But even so, Ye Yinkong didn''t have the idea of ??removing it. After all, not to mention the undead Ainz, even Ye Yinkong himself... Since he inherited the sovereignty of the two suns from Bai Yacha, he has hardly used him, even if he stands and lets this person sting casually, It''s impossible to die. On the contrary, it is more likely to melt that sharp metal weapon. Anyway... "This funny sister!" "Funny sister?" The short-haired woman pointed to her... face. "Ok!" Ye Yinkong nodded, and asked: "It''s also my whim." "If you choose to surrender now, not only will you continue to live, but you will also experience a more ¡®interesting¡¯ life than ever before." "Of course, there is only one chance!" There was a playful sneer on his face, "Let''s talk, how to choose?" Facing these words... "Clam?" The distorted face of the short-haired woman showed an expression as if I heard it wrong, "How arrogant are you, you want to make me Mr. Clementine surrender to you..." "okay, I get it!" The short-haired woman''s voice stopped abruptly before she could finish her sentence. because¡­¡­ "Although I knew from the beginning, you would not make a wise choice." Ye Yinkong raised his right hand, "The reason for asking that is just because I feel a little ¡®fun¡¯." The person he was talking to, surprisingly... No body! PS: Yesterday¡¯s second update! I want to write about Bone King Congliang, why does the protagonist have a tendency to blacken? Well, don''t be too kind to the damned person. A tooth for a tooth is good. Chapter 248 Easily Solved! At this moment, facing Ye Yinkong''s seemingly **** approach, Ainz didn''t have any uncomfortable reaction. Let alone Nabe on the side. And Ye Yinkong himself... "The delay tonight is too long!" After throwing away the "talking partner" in his hand, he used his right index finger and pointed it at Kajit who was standing not far away. At this moment, after the other party saw Ye Yinkong instantly killed his ¡®accomplice¡¯, because he knew the strength of the latter¡¯s strength, he felt extremely uneasy in his heart under the two-to-two comparison. He is already considering how to escape. All this is obviously meaningless! because¡­¡­ "àÛàÍ~" Kajit couldn''t even see exactly how Ye Yinkong launched the attack, and his eyebrows had been completely penetrated. Chapter 208 When this thin figure fell down, if you observe carefully, you can find some burn marks near the blood hole in the center of the eyebrows. Obviously, Ye Yinkong didn''t even use the ability of Infinite Gems this time. Using only the sovereign power of the sun gifted by Shiroyasha, a little ember of Mars popped up, and he easily understood the opponent''s life. this moment¡­ "Master Kajit is dead!" "Here, what kind of monster is this!" "Run away, if you don''t leave, you will definitely die here!" The group of cloaked and hooded men who had surrounded Kajit''s side had now been so scared that they began to escape. About this... "Nabe!" "Yes!" There was no need for Ye Yinkong to speak, Ainz sent out his subordinates and began to clean up the mess. For a while, the screams began to echo within the scope of the cemetery. But Ye Yinkong didn''t care about the interest of those ¡®accomplices¡¯. After leaving Nabei responsible for ¡®cleaning up the trash¡¯ outside, he and Ainz walked into the cemetery together. Not long... "This boy, really suffered." Inside the cemetery, there is a circular altar with a radius of more than five meters. In the center, the boy who appeared as Ainz¡¯s employer today is standing motionless. I saw, his eyes seemed to have been pierced blind, two blood stains across his cheeks. wears a chain-shaped headdress on his head. "The ability to use any props regardless of restrictions is really the same as''Tang Monk Meat''." At this moment, after Ye Yinkong sighed like this, he saw his right index finger hooked, and the Thanos substitute, who only he could see next to him, also slowly clenched his left fist. Furthermore, the jasper-colored gem energy of time swept across this boy''s body. Only a few seconds passed, and all his injuries, including his destroyed eyes, recovered. The chain headgear that originally restrained the spirit also fell off automatically in the process. fell into Ye Yinkong''s hands. However, he was not interested in this thing and passed it directly to Ainz. After a little inspection, the latter murmured: "Well, this is an item that hasn''t appeared in the World Tree (TGGDRASIL). Like the so-called ¡®Dead Orb¡¯, it has a certain degree of research value." Hear the words... "I gave it to you anyway, let''s play whatever you want." Ye Yinkong pointed to the young man who had healed his body and calmed his spirit by the gem of the soul. He was still sleeping for the time being, and said: "As for this person, he is your employer after all. I don''t want to recite it." "hehe!" Ainz smiled helplessly, "Of course this is my duty, Master Ye Yin." After ¡¡¡¡, he took out a piece of canvas from his infinite backpack and wrapped the boy on his shoulders. Only then did the two of them walk out of the cemetery. And this time, look at the outside world... "Master Ainz, Master Ye Yin." Nabei seems to have become accustomed to Ye Yinkong''s identity, and at this time also used a respectable name for him. Then, after the two nodded slightly, they raised their hands and took out a purple translucent object. "According to the previous instructions, this is what the subordinates got from the disgusting inferior creature just now, please have a look." In response, Ye Yinkong raised his hand and directly used the power of the space gem to float it into his palm. I looked at it carefully for a long time... "Well, sure enough, the souls of the previous few people are all trapped in this." He immediately raised the ¡®Orb of Death¡¯ to his side, and then gave way to Thanos¡¯ stand-in next to him, tapping the surface of this thing with his left hand, which is full of infinite gloves. In the next moment, only in Ye Yinkong''s field of vision, a few looming shadows floated out immediately. Then under the control of Ye Yinkong, he lased directly towards the city of''Ye Lan Tier''. So far... "Okay, all the people have been rescued, and the so-called ¡®Undead Army¡¯ has also seen a disappointed version." Ye Yinkong snapped his fingers and used the power of the space gem to open a portal in front of everyone. "Let''s go back!" When the voice of ¡¡¡¡ fell, he took the lead to walk into it. A group of people left one after another. When the portal disappeared, everything around them returned to silence. ... That night! Ye Yinkong and Ainz sent the boy named ¡®Enfilea¡¯ back to his residence, they, along with Nabei, returned directly to the Great Underground Tomb of Nazarick. It is worth mentioning that when Ye Yinkong walked beside Ainz and appeared together, it was no surprise that the two sides had a big oolong. The general situation is that the NPC guardians who are stationed inside the large underground tomb of Nazarick look too much at Ainz''s status. They subconsciously thought that Ye Yinkong, a human being, even if it was not a chess piece arranged by Ainz on a whim, could only be counted as Ainz''s subordinate. result¡­ "Don''t be rude, this is Nan... Master Ye Yin." At that time, Ainz, who almost said the name ¡®Pumpkin Master¡¯, made Ye Yinkong very speechless in his eyes. He still hasn''t been able to figure out why, two hundred years later, why would he take such a nickname? In short, while Ye Yinkong was still struggling with these trivial matters, Ainz and his subordinates had already introduced the identity information about Ye Yinkong. Don¡¯t say anything else... "The creator of the world tree (TGGDRASIL)?" This identity alone is enough to make all NPC guardians dare not continue to despise Ye Yinkong. As for why they believed his identity so easily... Well, Ainz said it after all. For these NPC guardians, Ainz is the only supreme supreme left behind. Therefore, all NPC guardians respect and love Ainz. Well, a small number of them are still mixed with affection! Therefore, for Ainz''s words and deeds, they almost blindly obeyed and believed. so much so that now... £û Master Ye Yin, perhaps a huge threat. } A certain loyal minister with a look of treacherous minister has some very ¡®dangerous¡¯ thoughts in his mind. to himself! PS: Yesterday¡¯s first update! As everyone said, it is indeed time to speed up the progress of the plot. is really easy to be affected by the original dark wind. Chapter 249 As everyone knows, in the hometown of the earth where Ye Yinkong lived before crossing, the "dihua" of the house circle has been regarded as a very novel idea. Well, nothing wrong! In short, the source of Dihua''s thoughts is the NPC guardian of Ainz, who is similar to the ¡®staff¡¯¡ªDimiugos! His own race is the highest-level demon in the world tree (TGGDRASIL), with a level of Lv.100 full, and his combat power is almost invincible compared to the current other world. But even so, it was far from Ye Yinkong''s opponent. To tell the truth, if Dimiugos really put his dangerous ideas into action, then the end will definitely be very... aggrieved! Fortunately, Ye Yinkong would not let this happen. You must know that after coming to a different world to meet Ainz, he has already decided to bring the other party into his subordinates. He doesn''t want to make both parties feel grudge because of this kind of thing. According to Ye Yinkong¡¯s next plan, after Ainz has completely solved the sudden problem of''his subordinates are under strong mental control'', he will move the entire Nazarick underground tomb directly to the source world earth. Inside Aincrad in the Pacific Ocean. After all, Aincrad itself is a floating city with hundreds of floors above and below, in fact, there is a secret tunnel that extends to the ¡®underground labyrinth¡¯ in the depths of the "Black Iron Palace" on the ground floor. And Ye Yinkong wondered, if the entrance of the large underground tomb of Nazarick is directly placed at the end of the underground labyrinth, then the former classes will become Aincrad''s new area... That, I must be very interesting! Because, in this way, Aincrad¡¯s ¡®Anbu¡¯ is equivalent to being completely completed. His temporary plan is very comprehensive. ... the next day! Because of Ye Yinkong''s reminder, Ainz did not feel too anxious about the sudden change of the subordinates. To tell the truth, his blind trust in Ye Yinkong is almost infinitely close to the relationship between himself and his NPC. In general¡­ "The guardian who betrayed the Great Underground Tomb of Nazarick this time is Shatia Bradfren!" "Subordinates suggested that they should be sent directly to destroy them in order to emulate them." When the so-called ¡®pre-war meeting¡¯ was convened, Ye Yinkong and Ainz were only going to make a casual cutscene. But I didn''t expect that ¡®Albedo¡¯, the guardian of the Great Underground Tomb of Nazarick, suddenly made such a suggestion. To tell the truth, even if Ye Yinkong doesn''t know much about certain truths about ¡®love¡¯, he can still see it... £ûThis is the extremely evil version of ¡®public revenge¡¯! } Ye Yinkong, who kept his memories before crossing, clearly remembered that in the Great Underground Tomb of Nazarick, if there is any NPC guardian who has an admiration for Ainz... Albedo! Shatia! is exactly these two. Among these, the latter is because of the weirdness of ¡®necrophilia¡¯, so that he ¡®falls in love¡¯ as the supreme supreme Ainz. As for the latter... Well, someone likes to make it, and randomly changes the settings, and the result is a character that looks like a sick jiao. so that right now... "Well, Albedo, Master Ye Yin has helped to find out that Xia Tiya was set by the enemy''s powerful mind control, and it can''t be regarded as a betrayal..." "But she did cause problems for Ainz-sama." Inside the ¡®Hall of Throne¡¯ at the bottom of the Great Underground Tomb of Nazarick, Albedo is admonishing very seriously, ¡°On this alone, she should apologize with death!¡± "Uh, this..." Ainz seemed to be a little unsure about the situation right now, perhaps because of the backbone, he should have been able to solve it on his own, but at this time he subconsciously looked at where Ye Yinkong was standing. Incidentally, when he came to the Throne Hall earlier, he was actually going to give the main seat to Ye Yinkong to sit. Chapter 209 But, obviously, Ye Yinkong is not interested in this kind of ¡®throne¡¯. Because he himself prefers the freedom of ¡®walking around in front of the king at will¡¯ rather than the pleasure of ruling ¡®sitting on the throne and directing everything¡¯. Therefore, Ye Yinkong directly rejected Ainz¡¯s proposal on the grounds of ¡°too troublesome¡±. You know, when Ainz made this proposal before, he almost made some NPC guardians noisy. Ye Yinkong would not be afraid of these creatures from two hundred years later. He just said that he didn''t want to be''too troublesome''. so¡­¡­ "It doesn''t make sense to continue arguing here." Ye Yinkong gave a final word, "Anyway, if you want to release Xia Tiya''s mind control, you have to make her "sacrifice" once." "This time, Ainz and I will take care of it. At that time, Shatia will be resurrected, and we will be able to investigate the specific process of the incident." So far... "But this way..." "All right!" Albedo wanted to say something more, but this time Ainz stopped him strongly. The latter said immediately: "Since Master Ye Yin has made a decision, then follow this plan." When the voice fell, he, who had already revealed the appearance of the''undead,'' holding the Ainz Ur Gong''s staff as a guild weapon, ordered: "Next, I order all the guardians to continue to stay at the Nazarick Underground. grave." "During the time that Master Ye Yin and I were leaving, we were each ready to welcome the moment of housewarming and teleportation." Hear these... "Yes!" I have to say that the loyalty of these NPC guardians is indeed commendable. After all, they will really unconditionally obey the arrangement made by Ainz. Even if he advises on some mistakes, he still has the determination to''see death as home.'' In the eyes of the guardians, even if Ainz made the wrong decision, it was an honor for them to sacrifice for it. However, that kind of pure stupid situation is impossible to happen at all. At this moment¡­¡­ "Since it has been decided, let''s go now!" Ye Yinkong said so, his right hand snapped his fingers, and the portal to the destination had been opened. "Anyway, it won''t take much time. Once we are done here, we will immediately return to the source world, Earth." He looked at Ainz, "It''s okay!" About... "Of course, as long as you make a decision, Ainz will definitely cooperate." Ainz finished speaking without hesitation, and turned to look at the other NPC guardians: "My servants, have you all heard?" "Since you are about to leave this world, inform Sebas who was sent out to come back quickly." "Don''t delay your time because you are late." This is the word... "Yes!" Ye Yinkong and Ainz have entered the portal. was still behind them, a group of NPC guardians, all knelt on one knee, respectfully responding. PS: Yesterday¡¯s second update! Next, start the DC chapter. Bone King can also do things together. ask for leave! I''m really sorry, but at this time I chose to send the leave notice. I originally thought it could be finished before six o''clock, but now my head is a bit exploded when I stay up late. Extremely sorry, I took a day off today (in fact, it was yesterday¡¯s), I really have to go to bed. I didn''t expect the double meeting to be so exhausting. After writing the first book, Thanos was dragged to the present. My expected error. Feel sorry! Chapter 250 Aincrad, appear! It is obvious that in front of Ye Yinkong, Xia Tiya''s strength alone is not a concern at all. After the former took Ainz to the target location, they all raised the meaning of activating the hand to kill, and directly activated the soul gems, and the golden energy was swept away, and the mind control of the latter was directly released. Then, with regret, returned to Nazarick together. After this, about half a day, Sebastian and other NPC guardians who had been sent out to be responsible for the exploration mission also returned one after another. After confirming that all the staff are here... "lets go!" Ye Yinkong gave an order and directly controlled Thanos''s substitute to clenched his left fist. In an instant, he not only thoroughly analyzed the entire underground tomb of Nazarick, and obtained a complete version of the game system two hundred years later, but also stripped this area from the other world. immediately, sent back to the source world earth, through the fusion of plural infinite gems, directly modified part of the structure of Aincrad''s bottom layer. Finally, the entrance of Nazarick, who was brought back with him, was placed on the platform at the deepest part of the underground labyrinth of the Black Iron Palace. In this way, if the players inside Aincrad wanted to come to Nazarick, they had to pass through the heavy blockade of the underground labyrinth. And, at this time, it''s just the entrance. Next, the guardians of several classes of Nazarick will also find it difficult to break through. Especially Wiktim, which is made entirely for tactical use... In short, from now on, the large underground tomb of Nazarick located in Aincrad''s ¡®negative class¡¯ will be an institution similar to ¡®Anbu¡¯ under Ye Yinkong¡¯s command. Ainz is in charge of the whole as a whole. In his spare time, he can also ask Ye Yinkong for a few trumpets to experience the life of ordinary players. When the time comes to fight, Ainz will become the king of the undead, and under Aincrad''s blessing, he will exert a combat power that is geometrically more powerful than before. This is Ye Yinkong''s arrangement. It took only a day or two for ¡¡¡¡ to discover another world at the end of June and then return. What ¡¡¡¡ got is a perfect version of the game system that is not necessary for the time being, and a fanboy from two hundred years later. ahem! In general, Ye Yinkong''s short trip to another world this time was quite fruitful. But on the day he just came back, when he routinely began to predict the long-distance future once a day... "Oh oh!" Ye Yinkong discovered a very interesting thing. "Originally, I still wanted to do something innocent by myself, in order to thoroughly promote Aincrad and let everyone in the world know the true meaning of its existence." "Unexpectedly, now there is actually a ¡®trouble¡¯ that will be delivered to the door by myself." Yes! Long-distance future prediction, the limit time is one week. Ye Yinkong discovered that just three days later, the whole world will usher in a time of attention. is: the invasion of aliens. Its source is the survivors left behind by Krypton. The person headed by ¡¡¡¡ is named: Zuo This undoubtedly means... "Superman, it''s about to appear!" ¡­¡­ In fact, Ye Yinkong was really looking forward to the appearance of Superman. After all, unlike the DC movie universe, which was originally a single world view, the source world he now lives in is full of supernatural powers of various lines. Although this series of power systems derived from the ¡®Myth System¡¯ will be thoroughly integrated by Ye Yinkong under the ¡®New God¡¯s Generation Plan¡¯ in the near future, it is not yet time to implement it. Based on this premise, what kind of situation will General Zod, who was able to dominate in front of all mankind in the DC movie universe, now face the main gods in the multi-mythological system? Ye Yinkong was looking forward to it, seeing the two sides fighting each other, and then distinguished between high and low. But, at the same time... "Such a lively event, you can''t miss it anyway." With this idea, Ye Yinkong went to the MiB headquarters in the underground of New York City on the day he learned the news. He first informed Agent Z and Agent M about the Kryptonians¡¯ imminent invasion of the earth. Then, there was another secret meeting. The final result was that the Black Super Special Police Group agreed to cooperate fully with Ye Yinkong''s planned action plan. That is: Through this incident, Aincrad is completely standing at the apex of mankind. And the first step of this plan is to allow the Kryptonian spacecraft to enter the solar system with MiB with one eye closed. At the same time, we have to preempt the arrival of General Zod and his party... "The news that Aincrad actually exists is completely public." ¡­¡­ Source World Earth, July 3, 2004 AD. This day is an extremely ordinary day for many people in all countries around the world. As always, they commute to get off work, eat and sleep, and occasionally log in to Sword¡¤Art¡¤Online to experience their second life. Little days are so comfortable. But as long as you are not someone who is familiar with Ye Yinkong, you never expected... "Congratulations to the player ¡®EASY¡¯ for defeating Aincrad¡¯s first-tier tier BOSS and winning the system reward-the Warden Medal!" "From now on, Sword¡¤Art¡¤Online will enter a half-day update and maintenance, please log out immediately." "At the same time, due to special hidden conditions triggered by the player, the floating city "Aincrad" will enter a new version-Lunar Shadow City!" "If you are interested in players, you can choose to log in to www.traversal.com and watch the whole process of the system version update." "Please look forward to it, this game''real'' start!" When this notice sounded in the ears of all players, most people were not only shocked, but also puzzled and confused. after all¡­¡­ "What''s so good about the update process? Is it possible to arrange a loading screen so that everyone can stare at the progress bar stupidly?" Ordinary players, almost all think this way. Many people dismissed this. But...everyone knows that there are always smart people in the world, as well as people who are idle. It was precisely because of the existence of these two groups of people that one news completely shocked the whole world. Chapter 210 because¡­¡­ The source of the world earth, the South Pacific Ocean, on the seemingly empty sea, gradually emerged an extremely huge floating city. This shocking scene happened to be seen by a nearby ship. At the same time, it was also broadcast live across the Internet. But this is just the beginning. Because in the future, the number of people in the new live broadcast room opened by Chuanwang will increase... The floating city ¡®emerged¡¯ out of thin air is gradually taking off. took exactly half an hour, after it was completely out of the atmosphere, followed by a flash of blue light... The mysterious floating city appeared directly inside the moon''s arc that was blown up. Immediately afterwards, it continued to expand its volume. Finally, in this moon shadow, it was completed safely. On that day, the history of all mankind completely ushered in a new era. PS: Yesterday¡¯s first update! It¡¯s really tiring to double open, there is still a chapter left, and it¡¯s going to be all night again, sweat~ Chapter 251 The Krypton Incident Begins, Before the War for the Sovereignty of the Sun! When Aincrad¡¯s ¡®Zhengtai¡¯ made its first public appearance in reality, there is no doubt that this incident directly caused an uproar all over the world. High-level governments of various countries have begun to pay more attention to the virtual reality online game Sword¡¤Art¡¤Online. And secretly investigate. They even went to check the stores where NERvGear helmets were sold. At this time, people were surprised to find that any organization related to S¡¤A¡¤O disappeared. Yes, only after half an hour of the version update, you can still board the S¡¤A¡¤O NERvGear hardware helmet anytime, anywhere. For this matter, some players, out of their own safety considerations, forcibly resisted the temptation to continue experiencing their own "Second Life", and prepared to observe the direction of public opinion for a period of time. But there are other people who don''t care about these things. After logging in to the game, what they saw on the edge of the city was the space scene inside the moon bend. Furthermore, a terrifying conjecture appeared. That is: if Aincrad itself exists in reality, after the players log in to the game, do the characters they use each exist? Are the many worlds that exist as ¡®duplicates¡¯ true or false? For a while, the topic of Sword¡¤Art¡¤Online began to spread wildly on the earth. Some countries that think they are smart have even used official military forces to confiscate the hardware of NERvGear helmets held by residents. does not include the far-sighted celestial dynasty. Because the high level of internal government seems to have obtained relevant news through certain channels in advance. So that when some neighboring countries nearby started to implement tough measures indiscriminately, the Chinese government began to vigorously promote the use of NERvGear helmets. The same approach is also adopted in the Far East and America. Among them, the former is because some people familiar with Ye Yinkong got inside information. As for the latter... Although MiB has long been out of the jurisdiction of the American government, the majority of people working at the headquarters are still locals after all. Naturally, some gossip will easily reach the ears of those who need it. In short, after July 3rd, the human society, which originated from the earth, has completely fallen into polarization. And it is at this time... "it has started!" Today is July 10, 2004. Previously, in front of everyone in the world, the entity of Aincrad was made public, and then transferred to Ye Yinkong in the moon bend. Now he is sitting in a large conference room inside the Red Jade Palace on the top floor. . In the room, he is not alone. in: The three major forces of the Bible, the former Governor of the Fallen Angel-Asachel! The three major forces of the Bible, one of the current demon kings of the underworld-Suzex Lucifer! The three major forces of the Bible, the angel commander-Michael! Norse mythology, the father of the gods-Odin! even¡­¡­ Hakunoi East District Class Dominator-Shirayasha! All members of No¡¤Name, the Eastern Community Community. In all the seats present, almost all of them were sitting on the existence that had a pivotal position in the mythology system. It is worth mentioning that so far, the three forces of the Bible have formed an alliance with Norse mythology. As for other mythological forces, Ye Yinkong did not invite, nor was he ready to invite. After all, some guys with good eyes and low hands, even if they come, may not be able to go back alive. Let alone discuss major events. Therefore, in the course of this meeting that has lasted for two or three days, all the guests who have come have a direct or indirect friendly relationship with Ye Yinkong. In short, all the mythological forces headed by Aincrad have now almost agreed to Ye Yinkong''s plan for a new god. Among them, especially Bai Yasha. As a double-digit demon, she has always opposed the practice of "abandoning human beings and reorganizing beliefs" of the major gods in the upper class of Hakata. At the beginning, the reason why she gifted Ye Yinkong two solar sovereignty was precisely because of this matter. You must know that the practice of "abandoning mankind and reorganizing faith" of the major groups of gods is equivalent to creating another human race. And this kind of thing, if you don¡¯t gather the twenty-four solar sovereignty, you will definitely not be able to do it. Not long ago, many **** kings and main gods from the upper levels of the box garden sought out Bai Yasha, hoping to obtain more than half of the sun sovereignty in her hands. even almost moved his hand. And this is also the reason why Bai Yasha will appear in Aincrad now. Inside the box garden, it is no longer in the state of ¡®partial tranquility¡¯. As for today... "Boom!" Because Ye Yinkong himself possesses the extremely convenient ability to predict the future, all the leaders present are looking forward to something he will tell in advance. means: an alien spacecraft that has been frozen for 20,000 years in the polar region will be activated again. According to Ye Yinkong¡¯s introduction, this ship is a product of the ¡®Kryptonian¡¯ civilization, and it has come to earth long before the birth of the modern mythological system. Therefore, the myth system of modern civilization does not know, nor does it want to explore its existence in the past. But compared to the modern mythological system, the civilization of the last era has existed for fifty thousand years. The survivors of the ¡®pre-mythological system¡¯ have been left behind using special techniques, but they understand this matter somewhat. For example: Red World! It''s a pity that among all the people present today, there is no such existence. A certain guiding **** wanted his servant to come over, but Ye Yinkong directly rejected him unceremoniously. And now... "It''s really a spaceship of an alien civilization!" The former Governor of the Fallen Angel Asachel was in the conference room, watching the image that appeared on the virtual projection screen that appeared behind Ye Yinkong, who was sitting in the main seat, but he was holding his chin with one hand, and said with interest: "I really want to do it. Study it." "There will be a chance in the future!" Ye Yinkong responded with a smile, then turned to look at the Bai Yasha sitting on the other side and the partners in the No¡¤Name community, shrugging his shoulders: "Now, the major groups of gods on the upper level of the box garden want to take advantage of the human demon gods. We all explore opportunities in the universe, reorganize our beliefs, and collect all the sovereignty of the sun." "The Kryptonian civilization is also a race that relies on the sun to exert its strongest strength." "At present, including the chips held by Bai Yasha and I, more than half of the sun''s sovereignty is in our hands." "Then this time..." He smiled playfully, "If the Kryptonians descended on the earth and, as I said, they were going to change the surface environment of the earth and treat this place as a ¡®new Krypton¡¯..." "At that time, a cross-racial war will be inevitable!" "And take advantage of this opportunity." Ye Yinkong gave a final word, "We want to take all the sovereignty of the sun!" "Furthermore, occupy absolute dominance." PS: Yesterday¡¯s second update! Announce the title of the new double-opening book at the end of the month. I hope everyone can support it in the past. What can be guaranteed is that Thanos¡¯s two shifts every day will never be broken. Seeing my code word up to now (4:40 in the morning) and insisting on updating it, everyone will know my character. In other words, don¡¯t you already guess which book it is? Chapter 252 Take Off! So far, there are twenty-five sun sovereignty in the modern mythological system. is even less than the number of simulated star maps created at the 49th National Congress of the Communist Party of China. Among them, apart from the "Ophiuchus" solar sovereignty specially made by the upper layer of Hako garden to commend Leticia''s past achievements, the amount of solar sovereignty that will really be used in the matter of "reorganizing faith" is only the original Twenty-four. Signs of the zodiac! The twelfth hour of the equator! And now, the distribution of the twenty-four solar sovereignty is basically as follows: Ye Yinkong received two as a gift from Bai Yacha. There are twelve left in Bai Yasha himself. is the one used to seal ¡®Azi Dakaha¡¯. The Demon King Group¡¯s force ¡®Ouroboros¡¯ has two. There are seven "Halloween Queens" on the upper floor of ¡¡¡¡ Hako Garden. To sum up, if the upper layers of the box garden really want to take advantage of the time when the human demon gods are no longer on the earth, if they initiate the ¡®reorganization of faith¡¯ action, in the final analysis, the advantage lies with Ye Yinkong and the others. And so far, the biggest enemy of many forces is obviously the Queen of Halloween. Bai Yasha is now leaving Hakoki to stay in Aincrad for this reason. In her dictation, the other party seems to have a very bad personality, and under this premise, between Bai Yasha and Halloween Queen, they are still old rivals for many years. In this case, Bai Yasha could even predict that the Queen of Halloween might not care about things like ¡®reorganization of faith¡¯ at all. Simple, just being hostile to Bai Yacha is enough. This is the premise... "This kind of guy, it''s just that he''s been in a high position for too long." Ye Yinkong''s view is very simple, "Because he has the strength of the first echelon, no one dares to provoke her anyway, so he is used to acting unscrupulously." To tell the truth, the reality is the reality. Where can there be the kind of "people around you are obedient and obedient, but when you encounter a guy who dares to resist, you are very interested in it"? generally develops an existence that has been accustomed to flattery. If you encounter a thorn, most of it is directly slapped to death. How could there be a situation similar to the "light novel protagonist"? Therefore, the Queen of Halloween, who is hostile to Shiroyasha, is no exception. Chapter 211 According to Ye Yinkong''s idea... "The guy who doesn''t care about other people''s feelings and does everything in his own way, who makes trouble and doesn''t care about it, is mostly used to it." His solution is very simple, "just one meal!" "If you don''t accept it, fight again, and fight until you accept it." Obviously, compared to the possibility just mentioned, he is more inclined to the weird possibility of''beating Queen S to awaken the M mentality''. Anyway... "Yeah!" When Bai Yasha heard the news, he was the one who applauded the most. It can be seen that her personality is similar to that of the Halloween Queen. But the difference lies in the fact that Bai Yasha is willing to surrender himself for the benefit of others. This kind of self-giving behavior is something the Queen of Halloween has never done. Not to mention, when Ye Yinkong and others first came to the box court, Bai Yasha did not show a condescending posture. Although he was a bit lustful, the black rabbits were the ones who suffered. ahem! In short, Bai Yacha''s character is almost impossible to arouse Ye Yinkong''s disgust. Therefore, the two sides became allies and acquaintances. This, plus the Queen of Halloween is about to make a position on harmful events to humans... Ye Yinkong naturally wanted to''favorite'' his own people. So far... "Then, in accordance with the arrangements negotiated in the meeting, everyone prepares for themselves. The first group of action members will now set off for their destination." With the sound of this sentence falling, the floating city named''Aincrad'' officially kicked off the prelude to a large-scale operation. ¡­¡­ a few days later! Antarctic continent, a certain coordinate location very far away from the research stations of various countries... The Krypton spacecraft that had been in dust under the ice layer for 20,000 years has already landed here. And today, finally opened the hatch. I saw, inside the hatch, a figure wearing a dark blue tights and a red cloak walked out slowly. It can be seen from his extremely strong muscles that his strength is definitely not to be underestimated. Because, compared to the structure of ordinary people, this person''s body is like steel and iron, and it is terribly tough. At this moment... "Boom~" After leaving the hatch, this man walked a distance, faced the sun, and jumped up. In an instant, the ground under his feet was directly torn apart, and he himself used this force to blast into the sky. He seems to want to take advantage of this momentum and fly directly higher. And judging from the fact that he really stayed in mid-air for a while, flying seems to be something that he can do completely. just not skilled yet! So, no surprise, this person was caught by the gravity of the earth again and dragged to the ground. Amazingly, even if he fell from a height where ordinary people would definitely fall into meat sauce, he is still unscathed today. just blasted the ground into another huge pit. next moment¡­¡­ "Boom~" This person didn''t mean to be discouraged. After thinking in silence for a while, he tried the same thing again. And this time... "Suddenly~" To be honest, I don¡¯t know if this person¡¯s learning ability is too terrifying, because only for the second time, accompanied by a sonic boom that broke through the sound barrier, this person flew directly into the sky and was no longer attracted by gravity. Bound by. For a while, he seemed to be a little hilarious, and he flew out various trajectories directly in the air, which seemed extremely free. He even broke through the atmosphere easily and came into outer space. Then, after taking a look at the whole picture of the earth, he dived like a meteor again, rubbing against the atmosphere to create a conspicuous flame. From beginning to end, he did such a feat until he landed on the ground again, and there was no sign of panting. His own physical strength, it seems that under the reflection of the yellow sun, he will not run out at all. This person seems to be satisfied with the new power he has mastered. When ¡¡¡¡ landed, there was an excited smile at the corners of his mouth. However, when he walked near the Krypton spacecraft... "Oh, did you have fun just now?" A burst of ridiculous words came into this person''s ears. He suddenly became alert. Because, in his past life experience, even if he didn''t master the abilities just now, his own sense organs are far more sensitive than ordinary people. But now, he didn''t realize the other party''s existence until the other party spoke. This is... very dangerous! PS: Yesterday¡¯s first update! I feel like I''m starting to stay up again. You have to adjust your work and rest time as soon as possible. Chapter 253 First Conversation! "Who are you?" Because of his vigilance, the expression of someone who had just smiled excitedly just now has become very serious. And facing this question he asked... "Introduce yourself?" The black-haired young man standing in front of him now spread his hands, "Alright!" "After all, if only I knew your identity, it would always feel a bit unfair." Saying so, he immediately smiled and said, "Hello, Clark Kent, or... Carl El!" "My name is Ye Yinkong, from the far east of the earth." When ¡¡¡¡ spoke, he stretched out his right hand in a friendly manner. Seeing this, the person who Ye Yinkong called ¡®Clark Kent¡¯ hesitated for a while, and out of courtesy, he shook his hand symbolically. It is worth mentioning that since he has always known in the past that his physical fitness is far beyond ordinary people, so now, even if he cooperates with a handshake, he is very careful to control his hand strength. Regarding this matter, he has had to exercise for so many years, and he has been able to control it flexibly. But what he didn''t expect was... "Ok?" As soon as he shook his hand, the other party heard a tentative increase in strength. At this moment, Clark felt very keenly that the opponent''s grip strength was far beyond that of ordinary people. And he could see it more or less, the other party didn''t seem to be malicious to himself. So, after seeing the opponent shrug and gesture with his eyes, Clark also developed a little bit of eagerness to win, and gradually increased the grip of his right hand. Then¡­¡­ "Boom~" The originally very calm ground, as the strength of the two people continued to increase, it started from their feet and gradually cracked. until¡­¡­ "àÛ~" Clark was taken aback. Because he discovered that his right hand suddenly grabbed empty. This kind of feeling is like using too much force, directly squeezing the bones of ordinary people into a paste. aware of this result... "Excuse me... uh!" Clark subconsciously prepared to apologize, but when he spoke to the point of his lips, he had just said half of it, only to find that the other party was surprised by what appeared to him. I saw that this person who claimed to be ¡®Ye Yinkong¡¯ was burning with a seemingly soft but extremely high-temperature flame on the palm of his right hand. What makes Clark very strange is that this kind of flame gives him the feeling that it is not like candlelights and wildfires in nature. is more like touching the sun at close range. For a time... "Well, it doesn''t matter, I''m just testing my pure power limit here." Ye Yinkong looked very casual, and smiled: "This little injury will heal soon." He said so, as expected, in about a second or two, it seemed that the right hand that had been directly crushed had recovered. this moment¡­¡­ £ûSimple comparison of the power of the body is still far behind Superman itself. } £ûWell, maybe this is because he is too close to the ¡®solar sovereignty¡¯ in my body, and his power seems to have been further improved. } £û In short, although I don¡¯t know if Thanos¡¯ substitute competes with him, whose pure physical ability is better. } £û But today, this is enough. } My thoughts are here... "Look, I am very confident of my recovery ability!" Ye Yinkong shook his right hand, which had been fully restored, and teased himself. About... "You are special!" Clark calmed down, and said slowly, "Although, you can wear short sleeves in this polar environment, which proves that you are definitely not an ordinary person." "However, you are more special than those who have a ¡®personality¡¯." "So, you are a person from the "inside world"?" To tell the truth, although Clark knew the truth that he was an "alien" as a child, he had learned good qualities from his adoptive father because he grew up on a farm, but in other respects, A lot is lacking. Such as intelligence gathering ability. Take this as the other, the information about the other world, he only got to know at the end of last year because of the Xianjin Island incident caused by "Thanos". As for now... "Yes, I do have some contact with the inner world." Ye Yinkong nodded, and directly confessed his identity... and his intention. "So, after observing that you made a huge noise here, I came here deliberately." Chapter 212 Hear the words... "Could it be that my behavior just now has affected you?" Clark said helplessly: "If this is the case, then I''m sorry." "It''s okay, you don''t have to apologize for this!" Ye Yinkong waved his hand and said, "However, besides that, there is indeed another thing, which is your trouble." "Ok?" Clark had some doubts about Ye Yinkong''s change of words. asked immediately: "What''s the matter?" "Hey, this is it!" Ye Yinkong pointed back at the huge Krypton spacecraft behind him. "This thing is a Krypton spacecraft that descended on the earth 20,000 years ago. It was originally dusted under the ice, and no one could find it." "Then in these few days, because you activated it, it caused a lot of trouble." "You must know that this is a spacecraft for reconnaissance. With this premise, when its system is activated, it will automatically send a signal to the outside world." "Thanks to this, a signal showing the coordinates of the earth has been received by the survivors of Krypton." "And they will follow the signal and come to Earth soon." At this point, Ye Yinkong spread his hands, "So far, apart from you, there are not many survivors of the Kryptonian civilization." "According to my prediction, the person who received the coordinate signal now is General Zod who once launched a coup on Krypton." heard this name... "General Zod?" In the past few days, Clark stayed in the spacecraft, but he listened to his father¡¯s artificial intelligence and talked about the history of Krypton. In this, he has heard a lot about General Zod''s related deeds. Therefore, Clark naturally knew exactly what kind of person he was. Therefore¡­¡­ "Are you sure this person will come to earth?" Clark quickly asked: "What''s the specific clue?" About... "The people in the world each have some more special powers than the superhuman society of the world." Ye Yinkong pointed to himself, "And one of my abilities is to be able to cross time and space and see the past and the future." "It was with it, I found you here, and then I learned about Krypton." "The same..." He shrugged helplessly, "I also saw the great disaster brought by General Zod not long after." PS: Yesterday¡¯s second update! I can sleep at last, but it¡¯s dawn again, alas~ Chapter 254 I''m Fooling Again! It is not the first time Ye Yinkong has revealed his ability to predict the future. Because, for him now, there is really no need to hide too much. First of all, Ye Yinkong''s own strength can already be regarded as the strongest on earth. Even if you look at the entire universe, there are only a handful of existences that are enough to make him jealous. In this case, although Ye Yinkong needs to beware of many things, there are some things, there is no need to be too cautious. Because the useless cautious behavior is purely slowing down the efficiency of the action. Based on this premise, as long as Ye Yinkong feels that he can ¡®preliminarily trust¡¯ the existence, he doesn¡¯t mind letting the other party know more about himself. For example, Clark Kent in front of you, the alien survivor who will be called "Superman" in the future. Ye Yinkong hopes to establish a friendly relationship with him. After all, the Kryptonian¡¯s physique of ¡®relying on the sun to become stronger¡¯ really fits too well with the ¡®sun sovereignty¡¯ in the myth system. No, Ye Yinkong just leaked a little bit of the two solar sovereign energies he had saved, and Clark''s pure physical fitness directly soared in a short period of time. If not, he would not be at a disadvantage in the ¡®handshake¡¯ session just now. And now... "The ability to cross time and space and see the past and the future?" Facing Ye Yinkong''s self-explanation, Clark was obviously a little unbelievable. no way! For him, because he grew up on a farm since he was a child, he naturally had very limited contact with the other worlds. Therefore, Clark doesn¡¯t even know the fact that ¡°the inner world actually has a future vision¡±. But these things have no effect on Ye Yinkong. Clark doesn''t believe it, so let him''believe'' it. You have to know that there is just one thing, as long as Ye Yinkong is willing to do it now, he can prove himself while instantly gaining Clark''s friendly feeling. which is¡­¡­ "You don''t seem to believe what I''m saying." Ye Yinkong smiled flatly, "Then, do you want to do a quiz?" For this proposal... "What kind of test?" Clark asked. "It''s easy!" Ye Yinkong spread his hands, "According to my understanding, although you are from an alien, there are adoptive fathers and adoptive mothers on Earth." Clark''s expression changed obviously when he heard these words. He doesn''t want his own affairs to involve just ordinary people''s adoptive mothers. Obviously, at this time when Clark has not yet become entangled with ¡®Louis Lane¡¯, his adoptive mother ¡®Martha¡¯ is undoubtedly his only negative scale. Ye Yinkong naturally knew this too well. So, on this topic, he didn''t sell too much. instead speeded up his speech, and said bluntly: "Ten years ago, you were still young and vigorous." "It was your adoptive father who used his own life to change your rebellious character at the time." After he told the incident that had happened, he immediately tempted: "In response to this result, I want to ask..." "If I can now take you back more than ten years ago, and save your adoptive father''s life in the disaster that happened at that time, can it prove that what I just said is true?" this moment¡­¡­ "!" Clark suddenly showed an expression of shock. You must know that the death of his adoptive father that year has always been an indelible scar in his heart. That is, Clark¡¯s adoptive father on Earth firmly believed that Clark was not ready to be the focus at the time. So that even knowing that he might be killed by a natural disaster, his adoptive father still prevented Clark from using his power. And for this... £ûIf this thing happened in the pure DC movie universe, then there is nothing wrong with it. } £ûBut inside the source world, there are many worldviews. } £ûMing Ming America is the birthplace of the hero system. } £û are collectively referred to as ¡®personality¡¯ superpowers, which have also been popular for many years. } £ûWhy, Clark¡¯s adoptive father, still worried that his son would cause unnecessary trouble after being exposed? } Ye Yinkong himself, he was particularly puzzled about this matter in his heart. He believes that Clark¡¯s adoptive father shouldn¡¯t be a ¡®behind the scenes¡¯. Then, there must be other reasons for this incident. all in all¡­¡­ "Do you want to participate in this quiz?" Ye Yinkong said this, and stopped talking, just quietly waiting for Clark''s response. a long time... "If you can do this, I would naturally want to see it with my own eyes." Clark said in a deep voice, "But can you confirm that this will not cause other problems?" To be honest, although Clark himself is not as outstanding as a certain ¡®money capable person¡¯, but no matter what, it is the existence that will soon have the nickname ¡®Superman¡¯ in the future. His intelligence is N times higher than that of ordinary people. Learn everything fast. Therefore, naturally I also know the so-called time paradox. And facing this problem... "Then we can change the method." Ye Yinkong was obviously prepared. In other words, because he has been warned by the future himself not to overuse the power of time gems, even if he is indeed capable of traveling back more than ten years ago, he will not really activate this effect. Although he has always had doubts about this ¡®one week¡¯ time limit, it¡¯s not the time to take the risk of ¡®crossing the boundary¡¯. So, since the beginning, Ye Yinkong didn''t even think about taking Clark back more than ten years ago. His real purpose is actually... "Parallel world theory, you know!" When Ye Yinkong uttered the term, Clark nodded immediately. see here... "That''s easy!" Ye Yinkong spread his hands, "In order not to affect this world in terms of time, I can now take you to the parallel world and see your adoptive father." "Although, strictly speaking, that is the foster father of''you in another world'', the relationship is somewhat complicated." "But in general, this is also a method of proof." So far... Ye Yinkong''s mouth curled slightly, "Are you going to have a look?" At this moment, facing this problem... "Me in the parallel world, and my adoptive father?" Clark was obviously a little dazed. About... "Yes!" Ye Yinkong nodded and said: "I can take you through the past now, and then...whatever you want to do, just feel free." "That is a parallel world after all, it is a branch of the time axis." Chapter 213 "So, even if the time paradox occurs, it will not affect the source world... well, it is the normal state of the world we live in." "Of course, try not to overdo it!" When ¡¡¡¡ said these words, there was a cunning in his heart. PS: Yesterday¡¯s first update! Well, the protagonist is obviously talking nonsense in this chapter. Thanks to Clark, I don¡¯t know much about this. Well, Fudge Dafa is good! Chapter 255 Life Code, the analysis is complete! The so-called''interference in the time axis of the parallel world will not affect the source world'' theory is naturally made by Ye Yinkong. You must know that as long as it involves the realm of the time axis, the butterfly effect is the most difficult to control. The interference directed at the parallel world, if it is severely overdone, may even directly destroy several related parallel axes. At that level of catastrophe, Ye Yinkong didn''t want to be the initiator. Therefore, the truth of his promise to Clark is actually the ¡®material soulization¡¯ ability of the Infinite Glove. right! He was going to take this opportunity to let Clark go directly to the universe within the Soul Gem. When you get to that place, there is really something in the world. The time axis of a small world is revolving, for Ye Yinkong, it is not a problem at all. Even if Clark internally incarnates unrighteously and wants to destroy the world, Ye Yinkong, who has absolute control over the universe within the soul gem, can easily put the timeline back on track. Anyway... "Can!" Ye Yinkong''s flicker, undoubtedly succeeded again. Allowing Clark to enter the universe within the soul gem is undoubtedly a huge gain for him. You need to know that Clark¡¯s Kryptonian blood is actually somewhat troublesome to analyze. But in this case, if he is brought directly into the universe within the Soul Gem, the analysis progress will be greatly improved. With this as the premise, Ye Yinkong could completely obtain Clark''s physical fitness that relies on the sun to grow stronger before the ¡®Solar Sovereign War¡¯ starts. The analytical ability of soul gems is just such a BUG. After all, this is the heart of the universe in the growth stage. As for now... "Since you agree, let''s go now!" Saying so, Ye Yinkong snapped his fingers directly, and the Thanos double behind him clenched his left fist. The next moment, I saw a circle of fire resembling the Dr. Strange hanging ring portal, rotating and appearing next to the two of them. Looking carefully, the scene on the other side seems to be something wrong. Because it was an extremely powerful tornado, which was approaching constantly. See this scene... "Whoo!" Ye Yinkong didn''t have time to make an invitation gesture, but he saw Clark plunge into it suddenly. Furthermore, at the moment of crossing this ¡®hanging ring portal¡¯, the process of material soulization has been completed. For this result... "He is still a bit too impulsive!" Standing at the entrance of the hanging ring portal, Ye Yinkong clearly saw that in the soul world on the ¡®other side¡¯ of the door, Clark in the red cloak had already flown towards the huge tornado. He even kept accelerating. When he came to the side of the tornado, he immediately started flying around the tornado in a trajectory opposite to that of the tornado. For a time... "Where did you see this scene?" Ye Yinkong vaguely remembered that when he was living on the earth in his hometown before traveling, he had seen a Superman movie. The uncle in the red pants directly revolved around the earth at a high speed, and turned the whole time directly by reversing the direction of the earth''s rotation. is simply an operation that can make a bunch of scholars angry. And now, Clark¡¯s approach is somewhat traceable. He is clearing the tornado. At this time, even though Clark has just mastered the ability to fly, he is superman after all. It took less than half a minute to completely defeat the huge tornado that was enough to destroy it. At this time, the people on the soul world who were still avoiding the tornado devastation were all looking at Clark flying in the air. Among them, there is Clark''s adoptive father in the soul world. And, the young superman in the soul world. Clark''s adoptive father who had survived the catastrophe, looked at the familiar but older figure in the sky, already stunned. As for Clark himself in the soul world, the same is true. But after doing these things... "Whoo~" Clark flew back to the location of the hanging ring portal without hesitation. Then, left the soul world. By this time... "You can really make a noise!" So far, Ye Yinkong, who has confirmed that the "Code of Life" in Clark''s body has been completely resolved by the Soul Gem, smiled and teased. And Clark listened, but also shrugged and smiled, and said: "It''s up to me to do it. This is what you just said." "Anyway..." He pointedly said, "Thank you for giving me this opportunity." At this moment, Ye Yinkong, who did not use the power of the spiritual gemstone, did not know what Clark was thinking in his heart, but he could see that the existence who was about to earn the nickname of''Superman'' had already let go of something. Some negative emotions that have plagued them for many years. So, out of curiosity, Ye Yinkong couldn''t help asking: "Just now, in the parallel world, you seem to have no nostalgia for everything there!" Hear the words... "Because I don''t need to miss it!" Clark laughed and said, "I in that world will not lose my father." "And my mother in this world is there." Listen to him... "I admire your thoughts!" Ye Yinkong nodded, and said: "Obviously it is a very simple truth, but often in many cases, many people are stuck in it." "It''s really rare that you can figure it out in such a short time." He pointed to the sky, "So, now you, do you believe what I said before?" About... "I believe!" Clark''s expression became serious, "You mentioned earlier that General Zod will inevitably descend on the earth in the near future." "The reason for all this is because I activated the spacecraft''s system." Clark pointed to the Krypton Scout ship behind Ye Yinkong, and said helplessly: "By relying on it, I know my life experience." "But I didn''t expect that it would cause such a big trouble to other people." "This is the result I don''t want to see!" He said so, looking directly at Ye Yinkong again, and said: "So, the trouble I caused myself, I must solve it myself." Hearing these words, Ye Yinkong nodded and smiled, and said: "Very good!" "Strictly speaking, this is also a major event that concerns all mankind. Therefore, I will not stand idly by." He pointed to the Krypton Scouting spacecraft behind him, and asked: "And this thing contains the creation system of the Krypton civilization inside." "I am going to seal it up temporarily, at least until I have resolved the affairs of General Zod before unblocking it." "At that time, whether it is to destroy it or use it to help you revive the Kryptonian civilization, it will be fine." The words stop here... "how do you feel?" PS: Yesterday¡¯s second update! The universe within the soul gem is really easy to use. Generally speaking, there is no need for the protagonist''s ¡®story limits¡¯ strength anymore. If there is an outline, the possibility of overwhelming can be avoided. Naturally, you can come as you please. Chapter 256 Ye Yinkong''s Gift! Clark did not refuse Ye Yinkong''s proposal. Although Ye Yinkong had only provided Clark with an opportunity to enter the universe within the Soul Gem before, but in general, this approach still made Clark grateful for him and gained initial trust. Many times, people are like this. Even things that are illusory and unreal can be enjoyed by ¡®pretending¡¯ as real. The initial popularity of virtual reality online games undoubtedly proves this point. For many people, if life in the virtual world is more exciting, they will not hesitate to abandon reality. In this respect, even Kryptonians are no exception. It is very rare for Clark to say ¡®here is my mother here¡¯ before. What''s more, the opportunity Ye Yinkong gave Clark was not ¡®completely false¡¯. Although Ye Yinkong used innocuous lies to disguise the world in the universe within the soul gem as a parallel world. But in general, this process is undoubtedly an excellent help to Clark''s mood. Because, in Clark''s mind, he is tantamount to helping himself in the parallel world without losing his adoptive father. This can be regarded as a knot that he once left behind. Looking back at Ye Yinkong... His purpose of sealing the Kryptonian reconnaissance spacecraft is naturally not just to deal with General Zod. After all, its internal creation system is undoubtedly a huge asset. Although Krypton is only one hundred thousand years old, it is far less powerful than Oarstar¡¯s billion-year long history. But making the best use of everything is undoubtedly a very correct policy. Otherwise, as long as it can be used in the development of Aincrad, in the future... Players who generally use actualized game characters to act in reality may be able to use some real flesh instead of short-term actions in special areas. For example: when going to some special world. If the local aborigines are all flesh and blood, and at the same time they have the technology to detect ¡®virtual data materialized lives¡¯, then the body made by the creation system can come in handy. Chapter 214 Because, as long as Ye Yinkong''s soul gem is used for analysis, then supplemented by gene regulation of the creation system, the body of each major race can be generated at will. Of course, this scope is now limited to flesh and blood life types. Life like the "Rock Man" that Yukiko Kuroba has seen in the Green Lantern Corps cannot be recorded. But this is enough. You don''t need to care about how much you help, just accumulate less and more. Anyway... "If you encounter any trouble in the future, go directly to the moon and find me." On the ice field, after Ye Yinkong took away the Krypton spacecraft, he pointed to the sky and said with a smile to Clark: "If it is someone else, I will worry about the distance." "But for you, you can do it whether you get a NERvGear hardware helmet or go directly to the body." Ye Yinkong threw a silver-white badge to Clark. After Clark took it, he took a closer look and found that what was engraved on the badge was a pattern similar to the overlapping of the English letters O and W. is the icon of Overwatch. When Ye Yinkong announced the update of Aincrad, he used it as a hidden reward for the first-level player ¡®JOJO¡¯ and gave it out. And now, I also gave one to Clark. The specific effect is to be able to summon substantive game characters that directly adopt the hero templates of "Overwatch" in reality. Put in the past, this is the ability that belongs to Yukiko Kuroba alone. but now¡­ "Let your mother keep it by her side, hoping that this power can protect her safety when necessary in the future." Ye Yinkong briefly introduced Clark about the function of the ¡®Watcher Medal¡¯, and said with a smile: ¡°You should know that in this world, there are some guys who are not easy to get along with.¡± "In addition to the earth, in addition to General Zod, there are many races, and they are also eyeing foreign civilizations." "In this case, if you decide to use your own power to stop these unscrupulous plundering behaviors, then your mother is likely to be the target of their attack." "But with this thing by your side, although it can''t be said to be foolproof, at least, your mother will be safer than now." "And if it is true that even the ¡®Watcher Medal¡¯ cannot guarantee safety, I suggest you let your mother live in my castle." "If you get there, you won''t have any worries." He shrugged at this moment, "However, now, if your mother prefers to lead a peaceful life, it is better to make arrangements like this for the time being." "After all, too much demanding, it is not a behavior that a younger generation should have." Hearing this, Clark looked at the watchman medal in his hand, nodded, and said, "Thank you very much for your help!" "But I don''t understand!" He asked curiously: "Because it''s just the first meeting, why do you have to pay so much unilaterally?" Hear the words... "One-sided...?" Ye Yin thought about the Krypton spacecraft that he had just ¡®passed¡¯ by himself, and the life code that he had secretly resolved... he was a little embarrassed. But he replied very seriously: "The world is changing, Clark!" "You know, I myself have the ability to predict the future." "With this as a prerequisite, I have already learned that, just a few years later, someday in the future, a huge crisis that is more threatening than General Zod will inevitably erupt on the earth." "Under such circumstances, including you and me, all the forces that can be assembled on the earth must be united in order to overcome that difficulty." "So, the current me is just constantly preparing for the dangers at that time." He gave Clark a lot of money and said: "Keep your mother''s safety, so that you can help more people without any worries." "This is the most profitable exchange in itself for me." "Anyway..." Ye Yinkong pointed to the sky, "At the moment, you are still thinking about how to deal with General Zod." "As far as I know, as the few remaining survivors of the Kryptonian civilization, that person himself was a ruthless character who launched a coup d''etat several decades ago. The word peace is probably not related to him. " "With you, I can be on an equal footing." "But for him, some will only surrender." Ye Yinkong chuckled softly, "I hope that time will come, Clark." "You can really become a bridge between the people on Earth and the Kryptonians as your father said." PS: Yesterday¡¯s first update! I have to say that the ceiling of Dachao is really high. The super adoptive father and adoptive mother are also worthy of respect. For this kind of character, naturally, I can take more care of it. You need to know that, even on a practical level, it is absolutely not a loss for the protagonist to pay for the help of Dachao. Chapter 257 The world is so small! Several days have passed since the brief contact with Clark on the ice sheet. Ye Yinkong, if he can do multiple tasks, he will log into Sword¡¤Art¡¤Online as always, and he will go to the world copy with his new friends. On the side of Yukiko Kuroba, the interstellar mission of the Green Lantern Corps is also proceeding in an orderly manner. You need to know that because of the "parallax demon" she defeated alone before, the fame in Oa Star can be said to be thriving now. Many green-light warriors from alien races have invited her to go to their home planet to play. Among these, at the very beginning, there was an invitation from "Tal Senistor". Kuroba Yukko naturally visited. But, as Ye Yinkong expected, Senistor''s home planet was completely ruled by him. And different from Ye Yinkong''s future enrollment policy for the earth, Senistor is just a word that brings fear. It can be said that there is no reason why this person was able to surrender the yellow lantern beast alone. However, Senistor, who had been implanted with soul gem isotope by Ye Yinkong long ago, could not escape his control after all. Yellow Lantern Legion is already Ye Yinkong''s bag. the other side¡­ Different from Kuroba Yukiko, who has been doing big things, the other clone, "Little Bird You Liuhua", seems to be much more "daily". At present, because of the hello relationship with Aleister, the latter, who has been able to move freely within the Academy City, really has a very leisurely life. Ye Yinkong, a multi-tasker, can even take the experience of a bird''s tour of Liuhua as a daily relaxation session. instead of the fatigue of manipulating one more clone. Today is the same... "Huh huh?" is still in the maid restaurant, and Liuhua avatar gathers with Sakuraiko and Misaka Mikoto. And now, things are a little different... "Are you the third ranked Lv.5 in Academy City?" Saten Mikoto sat opposite Liuhua clone and Misaka Mikoto. He was resting on the dining table with both hands at this time, and when he spoke, he showed a shocked expression. About this... "Uh, haven''t I said this before?" Misaka Mikoto, who left the school city for a while at the beginning of the month, just returned to Tokiwadai a few days ago, looked at the rokka clone and asked, "Should I have said it?" "not at all!" Before the Liuhua clone could give an answer, Zuo Tian Leizi, who sat opposite, couldn''t help but shouted: "By the way, if it weren''t for the ability show on the Russian side there would be a live broadcast, I would never know your true identity. Misaka-senpai, you hide too deeply!" I heard Saten Tearko say that... "This, it''s not a big deal after all!" Misaka Mikoto tilted her head and said with some dodgy eyes: "How did I know that Saten-san would care about this kind of thing?" To be honest, not so much Misaka Mikoto doesn''t care about such things, it is better to say that she has forgotten these things completely. can happen to... "I''m super concerned, OK?" Saten Tearzi supported the dining table and leaned closer to his face and said, "Tokiwadai¡¯s ACE, I always thought the''Super Electromagnetic Cannon'' was a tall lady." Misaka Mikoto twitched the corners of her mouth, "I always feel like you are not saying good things..." "Relax!" Liuhua clone smiled at the right time: "Although Misaka-san does not want to be a noble lady, this kind of approachable personality will undoubtedly score higher." "Uh, huh, isn''t it?" Misaka Mikoto''s eyes floated to other places unconsciously, "This kind of thing, anything is fine!" She took a peek at Liuhua avatar, but found that the latter had a smile on his face, which clearly gave her a thorough estimate of her character. See it... "Yes, yes!" Misaka Mikoto quickly changed the subject, "Actually, I have a school girl in the same dormitory. Today, it seems that I want to bring her friends over to get to know her." "You guys too?" For this proposal... "Misaka-senpai''s school girl? Tokiwadai?" Zuo Tian Leizi said with a disgusting expression: "Could this be the character of the''real'' eldest lady, right?" "No, Kuroko is also easy to get along with... well." Misaka Mikoto seemed to think of something that could be called a shadow, but in the second half of the sentence, he couldn''t say it directly. hesitated for a long time... "Anyway, in short, I believe everyone should have a good chat." Look at her like this... "Huh huh?" Zuo Tian Leizi showed a funny expression with slanted eyes, "I thought it was casual before, but now I am really interested." "Ibid!" Liuhua clone also raised his right hand, echoing. See this scene... "you¡­" "Ah, my sister!" Misaka Mikoto just wanted to say something, but everyone heard a...er, a bit of BT female voice from the door of the maid restaurant. Well, this voice is undoubtedly very familiar to Ye Yinkong. After all, a certain legal Shiroyasha kimono loli is still a guest inside Aincrad. Even the more serious Beatrice... When I see Parker, I also reveal my nature. Anyway... "It really made you wait... alas~~~~~~" As soon as someone looked here, he made an extremely exaggerated prolonged sound because he saw three people sitting at the same table. Chapter 215 For a time... "Wait, won''t you? My sister had an affair?" The girl actually squeezed her right fist on the spot, and said with a ¡®sorrowful¡¯ expression on her face: ¡°Heizi will never allow this kind of thing, never allow it!¡± "If there really is an affair, then Kuroko must seize the virginity of the older sister..." (£þ¥Ø£þ#) Because Misaka Mikoto was sitting next to the Liuhua clone, at this moment, she could even see the former''s head, and the tic-tac-toe had already exploded. next moment¡­¡­ Duang~ Misaka Mikoto had a brain collapse and directly smashed a certain BT into a posture of holding his head and squatting defense. at the same time¡­¡­ "Your brain is absolutely broken!" In the state of soaring anger, Misaka Mikoto''s forehead flashed by electricity. And this time... "Oh~~~~~~" There was another prolonged sound. Misaka Mikoto was taken aback. Then, she saw... "Early spring?" "Satensan?" Next to ¡¡¡¡, after meeting with a girl who was brought in by a certain BT and wearing a wreath, the two called each other''s name at the same time. Then¡­¡­ "How will you be here?" said the same words in unison. See this scene... "what?" Misaka Mikoto and a certain BT were both stunned, the former questioned: "Do you know each other?" About... "This kind of thing, isn''t it weird!" On the side, the avatar of the old **** in Liuhua pointed to the school uniform worn by Saten Leizi and the other girl, and said, "The two of them obviously come from the same middle school." Everyone looked down at their school uniforms. Then¡­¡­ , however, focused all his attention on Xiaoniaoyou Liuhua. because¡­¡­ "By the way, Xiaoniaoyou-senpai." The straightforward character Saten Leizi asked first: "I never knew, what school are you a student?" PS: Yesterday¡¯s second update! In the next few days, there may be three changes. Chapter 258 was born on the eve of the war... the seventh godslayer! At this moment, facing the question raised by Zuo Tian Leizi suddenly, the avatar of Liuhua, who has been the focus of everyone''s attention, is still answering. "I, I''m currently an exchange student at Changdian Computer Academy. Because it''s just a name, the school uniform is still the original style." Obviously, for Ye Yinkong, who can predict the next thirty seconds all day long, many of the surprises he should have had will disappear with it. Currently, this is the case. How much he feels helpless because of this kind of thing. But considering the hidden dangers of all aspects, he now has no choice in this position. And the others... "Long point to the computer academy? Named?" When I heard the news, a certain BT...cough cough, Shirai Kuroko, who was a school girl in the dormitory of Misaka Mikoto, and her good friend "Chuchun Shiri" were all taken aback. Especially the latter girl with wreaths, after she recovered her senses, she couldn''t help but be surprised and said: "That''s a famous school in Academy City. It can be named. This senior sister must be a very powerful person. " Listen to him... I''ve been to Aincrad before. Misaka Mikoto and Saten Mikoto, who know the specific identities of Liuhua clones, now look at each other, and they all see a clear look in each other''s eyes. . Liuhua clone smiled at the right time: "In fact, it''s nothing, it''s just that the background of''My Home'' is a bit special." Misaka Mikoto and Saten Keiko both nodded subconsciously. The latter couldn¡¯t help adding: ¡°It¡¯s not just ¡®a bit¡¯ special, it¡¯s almost scary to say it!¡± Hear the words... "Huh? Saten-san knows the family background of this senior?" The wreath girl "Early Spring Decorate Lee" curiously asked: "What is it? The real aristocratic lady? It must be? It must be!" It can be seen that the young girl seemed to be looking forward to the so-called ¡®aristocratic eldest lady¡¯ identity, and when she spoke to the back, her eyes had already begun to show watery stars. About... "Uh, this..." Zuo Tian Leizi looked at Liuhua clone awkwardly and helplessly, not knowing what to do. No way, the identity of the latter is too special after all. Its extent and attainment, even Zuo Tian Leizi doesn''t know whether or not to disclose it casually. And facing this situation... "It''s okay, if only acquaintances, that''s not something that needs to be concealed." Liuhua avatar smiled casually and said, "If you have time, you can go to''My House'' later." "Of course, Misaka-san and Saten-san have been there for the second time." Hear these... "Huh? Really?" The wreath girl "Early Spring Decoration Lee" looked very happy. She immediately asked very expectantly: "If you can go today, is the senior sister''s home in the academy city?" "It''s not!" Liuhua avatar smiled, raised his right hand to the sky, "My home is no longer even within the range of the earth." "But, above the moon!" ¡­¡­ With the invitation of Liuhua clone, it was originally Shirai Kuroko who wanted to introduce Chuharu Shiri to the small gathering Misaka Mikoto met, and instantly changed the itinerary. After opening the portal, Ye Yinkong is also very much looking forward to his clone, what kind of follow-up daily activities these ¡®girlfriends¡¯ can have. Although he has already noticed that the upper class of Hakata is preparing for the "Solar Sovereign War", there are many things to be busy. But under the condition that the ¡®tree designer¡¯ and ¡®Mooncell¡¯ are linked to provide huge calculation capabilities, he is able to multi-task throughout the day, and he doesn¡¯t need to care too much about the time arrangement. After all, if you really don¡¯t have enough time, whether it¡¯s the power of time gems or the ¡®brain overclocking¡¯ system, both can come in handy. can''t be more busy, just go straight to the simple version of the avatar of a certain village civilization. It is in this situation... "Ok?" Originally, Ye Yinkong was observing the small activities of Liuhua clone, Misaka Mikoto and others behind the scenes. But at about six o''clock in the afternoon, he was in the Red Jade Palace on the top of Aincrad inside the moon bend, but he noticed a certain coordinate position on the earth, and strange energy fluctuations were transmitted. From the fluctuation of the ¡®myth system¡¯. For a time... "Sardinia?" Ye Yinkong used a little bit of space gem power, and instantly locked the exact position. And when he further used the power of fusing multiple infinite gems to focus on scanning that area in the way of "space + mind + soul"... "Om~" Consciousness just talked about with the fluctuation of the space, and Ye Yinkong ¡®seeed¡¯ the scene on Sardinia just as if the soul was released outside. What catches the eye is a land of ¡®gold¡¯. I saw that on that strange land, there was a long sword with runes inscribed slowly ¡®growing¡¯ from the ground. then floated in mid-air, more and more. Gradually, a realm that resembles a "world of swords" has been formed. Even the scene in the sky was also affected and transformed into a beautiful night with a starry sky. See this scene... "This should be a subspace independent of the real world...but it''s different from the "intrinsic barrier" that is closest to magic." Ye Yinkong was equivalent to the consciousness of long-distance projection, and began to look around. After a short while, on the golden ground below, I saw a black-haired youth and a blond-waisted girl. And in the midair directly in front of the two, a young man wearing a silk robe with a golden rune sword pierced through his heart was opening his mouth with joy. "Good job, boy!" Instead, he called the other boy, with a very sophisticated tone, "You let me, who have always been victorious, a taste of defeat." "Then, my power is handed over to you to use." When ¡¡¡¡ was speaking, the body of the ¡®boy¡¯ began to burn, gradually turning into ashes from his feet, ¡°Conquer everything, my enemy, you can¡¯t be defeated by others until you meet me again.¡± The voice of ¡¡¡¡ fell, and the ¡®boy¡¯ had disappeared in place. Furthermore, a simple disc whose existence is a branch is suspended in mid-air. see these... "Oh, that''s how it is." Ye Yinkong''s body, which is far inside the Moonbend Aincrad, received the visual information returned by his remote projection consciousness, and the corners of his mouth were slightly tilted. "The outbreak of the Solar Sovereignty War is imminent, did the seventh ¡®God Killer¡¯ be born at this time?" He muttered to himself if pointedly: "It seems that the masters of the gods in the upper part of the box garden are more than my enemy." "Next, they will be busy." PS: Yesterday¡¯s first update! Double-opening is under pressure, so please support me. Continue to stay up late codewords. Chapter 259 The Way of Returning a Tooth for a Tooth! God-killers are a group of existences that achieve the great cause of''killing the gods and usurping their power''. Chapter 216 According to Ye Yinkong''s understanding, in the ¡®myth system¡¯ of modern civilization, the gods of the gods occasionally place their clones in the world. This is the same as the relationship between the Heroic Spirit and the ¡®Servant¡¯. However, the difference between the former and the latter is that the person who kills the follower does not inherit his ability. However, the avatar of the deity defined as the ¡®God of Unobedience¡¯ can give the killer his own power. is like a huge reward after clearing the level and playing the boss. Under normal circumstances, the godslayers will be sought after by thousands of people in the inner world because they have achieved great deeds, and they are even honored as the kings of godslayers. But the actual situation is... "God Killer, the **** of Pandora, the evil witch." "Compared to the demon gods who truly integrate the ¡®mythical system¡¯ as human beings, the godslayer is tantamount to a fake and shoddy product of the former." "Not only are the powers usurped by oneself have restrictions on their use, but they will also become the cleaning targets of the''Last King''." This is part of the conclusion that Ye Yinkong has directly investigated through the power of infinite gems. To tell the truth, he himself is not very attractive to a group of godslayers. You must know that, not to mention the demon gods who are at the peak of purebred human beings, and now they are all going to explore the universe. Even if the godslayers are compared to those special groups that have received ¡®gifts¡¯, they are not very attractive. Don¡¯t get involved, just the three problem children in the ¡®No¡¤Name¡¯ community... Go back to Sixteen Nights and leave it alone. He who can reach the third cosmic speed by throwing a stone at random, among the current six godslayers, it is estimated that only the heavenly one can''t match it. As for Jiuyuan Asuka and Kasugabe Yao... the potential of both of them is to the extent that they can become the center of the gods in the future. Looking at the godslayer again, it''s just getting the power of the **** clone. A part of it doesn¡¯t come from the upper gods... This level of power may be enough to destroy the world for ordinary people, and can only be looked up. But for today''s Ye Yinkong, it was just a snap of his fingers, and then using the combination of ¡®reality gems + time gems¡¯, he could generate clones at will. However, in general... "No matter how weak, as long as it can cause trouble to the many gods in the upper level of the box garden, then I would like to see him develop." Yes! Ye Yinkong is so wicked. Even if the other person¡¯s personality is compatible with himself, he will help him go further and reach a higher level. all in all¡­¡­ "Well, now that the situation has been investigated, let''s go with the flow for the time being." Ye Yinkong retracted his remote projection consciousness, his body stood up from the seat under him, and said with a chuckle: "Pandora, the evil witch, if you have a chance in the future, maybe you can meet." "As for now..." He walked to the floor-to-ceiling window of his own reception room in the Hongyu Palace, looked at the deep space scene outside the window, and said pointedly: "The Solar Sovereignty War is about to begin. Since they plan to abandon mankind and rebuild their faith, So¡­¡­" "On my side, just abandon those gods with ulterior motives and reshape the''flow of faith''." ¡­¡­ In fact, Ye Yinkong was not worried about the upcoming solar sovereignty war. Because, compared to the huge crisis of change five years later, this is really nothing. Apart from anything else, as early as when he had just crossed into this world, his calculation ability at that time was far less powerful than it is now. is also very rigid for all aspects of the use of infinite gems. But it was in that situation that Ye Yinkong relied on his purely ¡®violent output¡¯ method to once suppress Bai Yacha, who had the geographical advantage of ¡®Tian Dong said the world¡¯. Even at that time, she was not in her heyday, but after all, she had a battlefield bonus, and her strength should not be underestimated. so¡­¡­ At that time, Ye Yinkong was able to defeat the Bai Yacha who was the top combat power of the box court, and now he can naturally abuse the entire box court easily. With this as the premise, what Ye Yinkong had to consider now was not how to win this war. Instead, in response to the crisis of change five years later, use this war as a pedal to achieve more effective preparations. For example... to replace the gods. Ye Yinkong''s idea is very simple! The gods in the upper layer of the box garden, don¡¯t they want to abandon humans? Halloween queen, doesn''t she think this is very interesting, so she helps her to abuse her? That works! Since you like to behave according to your own preferences, then I will give you a tooth for a tooth. God abandoned mankind? It''s ok! Nowadays, human beings have technology. Even if the mythological system is not there, Ye Yinkong alone... No, it is Heiyu Xuezi''s avatar in the Green Lantern Corps that can make up for all losses. But the gods are different! If they lose the faith of mankind and cannot gather the 24 sun sovereignty... The power of the gods will be further weakened. In the end, it will even be forgotten because of lack of power of faith... and disappear completely. Summarizing these situations, no matter how you look at it, Ye Yinkong is not a place to worry about. Nowadays, Bai Yasha is inside Aincrad. Not to mention the collection of all solar sovereignty in the upper part of the box garden, it is impossible to get even half of it. Attack Aincrad? can try! Ye Yinkong was going to find someone to practice his hands, and see what his current upper limit of combat power was. A single group of gods is not enough to see. Considering that it may affect the source world earth, he can even directly use space gems to change the battlefield. Anyway... It is impossible to lose no matter how you think! There is no truth, no tainted milk, and no flag. Simple, just enough confidence to match the strength. So, in this case... "I have been to many planes in this period." Ye Yinkong is already preparing to start his own pre-war action, "Those other worlds are basically the remnants of the ¡®mythical system¡¯ of the civilization that has found a way to continue." "And the many divine realms shaped by the ¡®myth system¡¯ of modern civilization, I also set the coordinates." "Nowadays, it''s almost completely resolved." At this moment, Ye Yinkong, who had come to the courtyard of the Red Jade Palace alone, slowly raised his hands. "Then, rely on these templates..." He showed a slightly crazy smile, "Create one, or even several ¡®New God Realms¡¯." fell with his voice... "Om~" In an instant, the Thanos substitute behind him clenched his left fist. Soul, mind, reality, power, time, space, six infinite gems, light up at the same time. Then, a miracle appeared! PS: Yesterday¡¯s second update! In the early days, I mentioned a limitation of Infinite Gloves. is to refer to the movie version, six gems are used together, the glove will be damaged, and then gradually repaired. At that time, the protagonist''s calculation ability was not enough and could only rely on violent output, so that restriction was added. But now, it is no longer needed. Six infinite gems are used together, among which the soul gem is the heart of the growing universe. This kind of effect, no need to say more. Chapter 260 Sao Operation! As a traverser from the earth of his hometown, in Ye Yinkong''s memory, there are still many magical revisions about the ¡®myth¡¯. In fact, not to mention his own subjective feelings, the mythology system born from modern civilization in the world of Single Source, if viewed from the perspective of home earth, it also belongs to the category of ¡®magical reform¡¯. Generally speaking, it is... "Hakkini + High Devil''s High School + God Killer + Kinyue... There are also a lot of messy worldviews." The above information, it is estimated that only Ye Yinkong will know. Similarly, take this as the bottom line... "After exploring the infinite gems, I probably already know which worldviews ¡®non-existent¡¯ on this earth." After thoroughly investigating this information, Ye Yinkong has already personally started to make the ¡®New God Realm¡¯ plane, naturally, he will refer to these ¡®remaining¡¯ worldviews. He is really looking forward to the fact that in the next time, the strength of the two''very different'' mythological forces will be even better. so¡­¡­ "The gem of the soul connects the consciousness of all mankind, and then began to reverse the formation and flow of the power of belief." "Then combine the existing structures of various different worlds, and use soul gems to directly build the embryonic form of the''New God Realm''." "Then use the combination of''time + space'' to transfer this world that originally existed in the universe within the soul gem to reality and fix it." "The power gems provide logistical support throughout the process, and a unique power system is derived internally." Following this process, it took Ye Yinkong about half an hour to form a bright crystal the size of a ping-pong ball in his own hands. Preliminary observation shows that its surface is like a colorful nebula, showing extremely psychedelic colors. The internal structure is still floating like mist. Ye Yinkong put it in his hand and pinched... "Speaking of which, there is a''Red World'' in the Source World." After ¡¡¡¡ inadvertently remembered a guiding **** who had a bad first impression, Ye Yinkong thought of two other existences that were equal to his status in the Red World. Heaven Punishment God¡¤Heaven Tribulation Fire¡¤Alastor Creation God¡¤Snake of Sacrifice¡¤Fuxi Among these two Red World Demon Gods, especially the latter, Ye Yinkong was most interested. Because his long-cherished wish to create ¡®nothing is a mirror¡¯ seems to be no different from what he is doing right now. is one of the few differences, that is, the ¡®purpose¡¯. The Snake of Sacrifice is to hope that the Apostles of the Red World can have a brand new place to thrive and thrive. Ye Yinkong was to **** the power of faith in the myth system, and then easily win this solar sovereignty war. at the moment¡­¡­ "Now, I use the mythological system of ¡®hacking¡¯ mythological gems of the soul to seize the power of faith. Over time, the existing gods will become weaker and weaker." Ye Yinkong, who was thinking so in his heart, squeezed his right hand holding the dazzling crystal sharply. Furthermore, this ¡®New God Realm¡¯ turned into countless light particles directly in his palm and dissipated in all directions. But this is not destruction. Chapter 217 , like other other worlds that depend on the existence of the earth, it is hidden in a different dimension. So far... "With the existence of the''New God Realm'', the power of faith in the mythological system will be diverted." Ye Yinkong''s purpose has been initially achieved. And the next step... "The next deterioration, as long as you spot which ¡®enemy¡¯ wants to do something, just create an ¡®him¡¯ in the new **** realm.¡± My thoughts are here... "First of all, it is the Greek mythological system." ¡­¡­ The setting that Ye Yinkong used to create the "New God Realm" this time can be said to be the closest to the characteristics of "Aincrad". It also has gods appearing. At the same time, the power system is very similar to the game settings. Its recorded style in the hometown of Earth, the name is: "Seek Encounters in the Dungeon, Is There Anything Wrong?" ¡· In this world view, the gods are extraordinary creatures that are hundreds of millions of years old. However, after extremely long years, they gradually began to tire of their original life. You must know that when the gods truly liberate their power, they really do what they want. Therefore, a group of "nothing to find trouble" gods sealed their divine power and came to the mortal world to live with the "lower races". The gods begin to experience that they can no longer continue to do what they want, and there are always new lives in distress. They led the major races in the lower realm to attack the secret realm called ¡®dungeon¡¯ and recruited dependents, and then used the blood of the gods to give them the power collectively called ¡®favor¡¯. In this way... "The gods and all the races of the lower realm, including humans, live together, which is inseparable in itself." "In this case, even if the status of the gods is still unshakable, it is at least much better than the arrogant gang of the upper class." Yes! In response to this, Ye Yinkong still ¡®respects the original¡¯ within the New God Realm, and laid down a rule that ¡®if a **** violates the treaty, he will be forcibly sent back to the God Realm¡¯. Based on this premise, even if some gods will still be high above them, they will not behave too much after all. If there is a thorn, Ye Yinkong, the ¡®supreme lord¡¯, will make a good move to ¡®enlighten¡¯ the opponent. Similarly, because of the existence of the secret realm of ¡®dungeon¡¯, the lower realm races in the New God Realm will not live too leisurely. Among them, individuals who accept the grace of gods and become ¡®adventurers¡¯ are bound to be those who are good at fighting. Perhaps, among the adventurers, there will be some scum. But in reality, isn''t it that way? While reasonable, it is also full of irrationality and extremely contradictory. Anyway... "I heard that the old man from Odin said before that in the Nordic Asa protoss, the evil **** Loki also has a character that looks down upon humans extremely." "He also advocated that the Asa Protoss join the plan of restructuring the faith of the upper class of the box court?" Ye Yinkong recalled a certain ¡®future evil god¡¯ Loki who had been abused by himself. I remember that at that time, the other party also ¡®bundled¡¯ a God Killer Ha. I didn''t expect to teach the future Rocky last year, and Rocky at this time is beginning to restless again. So¡­¡­ "It just so happens that there is also a "Rocky" in my "New God Realm"." Ye Yinkong''s face showed a smirk: "Furthermore, it''s still in the category of''tragic motherhood''." "Simply, I''ll send in a brand new clone to ¡®lead out¡¯ the news." Yes! Ye Yinkong now has enough calculus ability to splurge at will. Although it is still impossible to fully discover the background of infinite gemstones, there are really as many avatars and so on. therefore¡­¡­ "Just do it!" , who was still smirking, his eyes narrowed slightly, "In the beginning, treat the New God Realm as a copy of Aincrad''s world. Let''s ¡®hide¡¯ for a while." "Wait until the power of faith in the myth system is completely diverted, and even robbed by the new gods... before it is announced." "At that time, I really look forward to what kind of expressions those guys with good eyes and low hands will show." PS: Yesterday¡¯s first update! In other words, it is indeed the third watch these days, but I have not posted it now. Because of the third update, what I am writing about is Fanwai, which will be updated at the end of the month. Of course, what I¡¯m writing about now is not the free side of ¡°writing for the sake of paying more¡± as mentioned earlier. are some branch lines that I want to write. I said that I would write before, but it has been dragged until now. As for the free extras, I will open another "My Substitute Is Thanos Marvel" for everyone, because this book has already been signed on, and the chapters written in more than a thousand words will be charged. We are still very considerate. Chapter 261: Tong Zi! I have to say that Ye Yinkong''s show operation is simply impossible to guard against. have a look¡­¡­ Which **** wants to be hostile to him, he will directly create a **** with the same name and background, and hack into the new **** realm of the mythological system to rob him of the power of belief. This approach is undoubtedly an extremely standard ¡®harming others for self-interest¡¯. It is the enemy that is damaged. Kill two birds with one stone. Of course, for Ye Yinkong, after the birth of the New God Realm, the benefits he himself got were more than that. Because, in order to let some guys with good eyes and low hands crumble, he is going to go in ¡®make fun¡¯ by himself. is with this idea... "The name of the new clone is just ¡®Tong Zi¡¯." "The main weapon is a laser sword, and the secondary weapon is a pistol that can switch the burst function." "It does not receive the blessings from any gods, but it has the ability called the ¡®unrestricted equipment slot¡¯." "The specific effect is to add analysis and input capabilities based on the ¡®creative mode¡¯ of the sandbox game MC, and a backpack with infinite reserves." Because the''New God Realm'' is something that Ye Yinkong himself made, so now, even if it has been hidden in a different dimension, it can still have a vague connection with his''Supreme Lord''. In this case, if Ye Yinkong wanted to add an extra ¡®doujin character¡¯ to it, it¡¯s simply not too simple. The modification of the world rules can be completed in a single thought. As for why he made another clone that is obviously still ¡â... Well, I can only say that Ye Yinkong belongs to the general type that likes to watch "wife" and "daughter" active in the screen when playing games. There is absolutely no other reason. ¡­¡­ In the recent period, because Aincrad really appeared in reality, many countries have proposed policies to seize NERvGear helmets. In response to this situation, the people naturally protested this behavior extremely. Part of it even hid the hardware privately, as if things related to Sword¡¤Art¡¤Online were used as an underground operation to tinker. Of course, the far-sighted celestial dynasty is not included in this list. Because of the far-sightedness of a certain domestic power, they began to promote the Sword¡¤Art¡¤Online celestial dynasty. Many times they became a positive and shining image in the minds of the people of those powerful countries. And it is in this situation, in the hot summer of July, Sword¡¤Art¡¤Online updated the third batch of world copies. In this, only one player is responsible for the ¡®New God Realm¡¯ hidden and mixed copy of ¡®No. 0214¡¯ created by Ye Yinkong. She is a brand new clone-Tong Zi! With Ye Yinkong''s specially tailored ¡®unrestricted equipment bar¡¯ ability, he came to the ¡®New God Realm¡¯ alone in the labyrinth city regarded as the ¡®central main stage¡¯. At this moment... £ûAlthough ¡®I¡¯ only provided a rough template direction based on the wrong setting, I didn¡¯t expect that Infinite Gems could complete it to this extent. } Just came to the inside of the New God Realm and walked into the maze city "Eulali" Tongzi clone, carrying Ye Yinkong''s current consciousness of main concern. It is not difficult to see that today''s Ye Yinkong is still very ¡®playful¡¯. So that, recently, I not only used the Kuroba Yukiko clone to explore the universe, but also enjoyed daily life from the perspective of the Liuhua clone. Now, I use Tongzi clone to experience the unique western fantasy life. Sword and magic, monster and adventure. In this kind of living environment, I only wanted to see Ye Yinkong, who was deflated by Cthulhu Loki, but now I am looking forward to what kind of entanglement my clone will have with the aborigines. Perhaps, when he designed the rules of this world, those gods who wanted to have fun in the lower realm were in this way. Not much gossip! at the moment¡­¡­ "The labyrinth city Eulerie is an adventurer city built around the ¡®dungeon¡¯." "Inside, the dependents formed by the great gods all have their own bases." Ye Yinkong controls the actions of Tongzi clone behind the scenes. Like the previous ¡®JOJO¡¯, Tongzi clone also opened a live broadcast without communication inside S¡¤A¡¤O. The current audience is not very large. But S¡¤A¡¤O officially has a video recording function. As long as a few promotion, after this non-communication live broadcast room becomes popular, people will naturally look through the previous video records. Furthermore, one day, the existence of the ¡®Ratite Girl Rocky¡¯ in the New God Realm will reach the ears of a certain Nordic evil god. The most important thing is that when the time comes, it happens to be such a nymph evil god, who is vying for more power of faith within the myth system. This kind of thing, Ye Yinkong felt very interesting just thinking about it. Obviously, he has never been soft on his enemies. It¡¯s just how you can play with Disabled. It''s not a problem to create a psychological shadow or something. Of course, up to now, these things only need to be done ¡®incidentally¡¯ by the Tongzi clone. At the moment, the main focus is to retain the ¡®novelty¡¯ that comes from enjoying the fantasy life. I am so happy that I turn the disliked person into autism, which is called plan pass. In short, with this idea, after Tong Zi clone successfully entered the labyrinth city of Euler, the first time he rushed directly to the adventurer''s guild in the city. She knows that there, the lower realm races from the major gods and clans need to register before they are eligible to enter the dungeon to hunt monsters. It is worth mentioning that¡­¡­ £ûI set up the ¡®Son of the Plane¡¯ deliberately to ¡®respect the original¡¯. } Tong Zi''s clone has already reached the gate of the Adventurer''s Guild. She is dressed in GGO-style exotic clothes, and naturally attracts the attention of many people nearby. And she herself, or Ye Yinkong behind the scenes, thought to herself: {Now, the voice of my clone is also the ¡®only god¡¯ model. } £û Ha ha, I really look forward to what will happen next. } Chapter 218 Thinking like this, Tong Zi walked into the Adventurer''s Guild. Then, he went directly to the counter, put his hands with fingerless tactical gloves on the table, and asked a pink-haired girl who was a staff member: "Excuse me, if you want to register as an adventurer, what do you need to do? Formalities?" About this question¡­¡­ "That, please fill out this form first." While ¡¡¡¡ gave an answer, the pink-haired girl timidly handed over a rough rectangular piece of paper. Tong Zi held it in his hand, the touch is far less good than modern A4 paper, it is completely retro material full of Western fantasy style. The signature pen provided on the counter is also a feather pen. She quickly completed the information. Of course, there is no information in the dependents column. PS: Yesterday¡¯s second update! To be honest, I don¡¯t know if you would like to watch Fanwai. Although I have seen many other authors have written about it, I am still a little worried. So my side is keeping the original plan updated and adding more extras. Hope it won''t disgust everyone. Chapter 262 The Son of the Plane and the Pro-son (daughter) of the World In fact, almost all of the adventurers living in the labyrinth city Eulerie have joined the ¡®families¡¯ formed by a certain god. so¡­¡­ "That, sorry!" When Tong Zi, who was standing in front of the counter, raised his hand to fill out the form and passed it to the pink-haired girl who was a staff member, the latter just checked it and had to remind him timidly: "This, Tong Zi Miss, you haven''t filled in the family members you belong to." heard this... "Uh, this is because I haven''t joined any of the ¡®families¡¯." Tong Zi asked naturally: "Why, it is impossible for a person without a family member to become an adventurer?" About this question¡­¡­ "Well, this rule is indeed not recorded in the guild." The pink-haired girl kindly said: "However, if you don''t join the family, it means that Miss Tongzi does not have the power of''favor''. It is very dangerous for such an adventurer to enter the dungeon." Hear the words... "That''s it!" Tong Zi nodded, didn''t force it too much, and said with a smile: "Then please wait." "Huh? Oh!" The pink-haired girl was stunned, but saw that Tong Zi had left the counter arrogantly. Then, he walked towards the temporary meeting place on the right side of the guild gate. At this moment, there... "How could you be so careless? You ran to the fifth floor of the dungeon in one go!" A white-haired teenager whose hair has not yet been wiped clean is being ¡®teached¡¯ by a brunette woman with pointed ears. It is not difficult to see that the latter is actually very concerned about the former. So that, in addition to blame, the tone is more of a fortunate ¡®okay you¡¯re okay¡¯. at the moment¡­¡­ "I was too negligent before, now think about it, just agreeing that you don''t team up with other people and enter the dungeon alone is already very dangerous." The brunette woman with pointed ears is wearing the uniform of the guild and is obviously the staff here, "Didn¡¯t I tell you from time to time? Just because I am an adventurer, I can¡¯t take risks without cherishing my life." After listening to these words... "Yes, I''m very sorry!" The boy who bowed his head responded in this way, just like a child who was caught by the parent who made mistakes. And just now... "Well, may I ask, does your family still have income?" A sound of words that made the white-haired boy extremely familiar came to his ears. Because the tone of voice sounds like he is talking ¡®himself¡¯. It''s just a little feminine. After hearing the words, both the white-haired boy and the brunette female looked at the speaker. is the long and straight black Tong Zi. At this moment, she was standing beside the seats of the two, smiling. Seeing... "Just now, were you asking me?" The white-haired boy pointed his finger at himself. Tong Zi smiled and nodded. suddenly... "Bell." "Ok?" Hearing the brunette woman sitting opposite him speaking, the white-haired boy who was called "Bell" by the latter, subconsciously asked: "What''s the matter? Miss Aegina?" "I remember that the Hestia family you are now in is a new force that has just started." The brunette woman named''Aegina'' pulled Bell aside, and whispered: "Listen to me, let¡¯s put it in a normal way. Most of the adventurers who have just arrived at Euleri will choose the well-known large family members to join. ." "Now, since there are rare people who are interested in the family of Hestia, you, as the only member of your Lord God, shouldn''t you keep the other person?" At this moment, looking at the two people in front of you are thief... "Ugh!" Ye Yinkong behind the scenes really didn''t know what kind of expression he should show. Tell the truth, why did he choose to let Tong Zi descend into Euler at this time? It is not because of using his authority as the ¡®Supreme Sovereign¡¯, the prophet has realized something! Therefore, from the first moment Tong Zi entered the Adventurer''s Guild, everything is in Ye Yinkong''s plan until now. Naturally, the whispers of Aegina and Bell can also be known by Ye Yinkong. "This ¡®plug-in¡¯ can almost be turned off, I don¡¯t want to spoil my abilities." Ye Yinkong''s body, who was in the source world Aincrad, after muttering such a sentence, temporarily cut off his sense of the time axis of the New God Realm. Furthermore, he put his main concentration back on''Tong Zi''. And this time... "Then, that... haven''t asked your name yet?" The white-haired girl seems to have been successfully ¡®incited¡¯ by Aegina, and is now talking to Tong Zi with an embarrassment on her face. About... "My name is Tong Zi!" Tong Zi shrugged and replied: "If you can, can you take me to see the Lord God of your dependent family now?" "Uh, okay, okay!" At this moment, the white-haired boy named ¡®Bell¡¯ seemed to really start to care about the development of the ¡®Dependent¡¯s family¡¯. He quickly packed his luggage and stood up anxiously. "I will take you now!" ¡­¡­ After Tong Zi followed Bell to leave the Adventurer''s Guild, about halfway through, she found that the white-haired boy next to her had begun to frown. The reason is not hard to guess! You need to know, Bell¡¯s ¡®Hestia Family¡¯ is really one of the most ¡®lowest¡¯ family members in Euler. The current members, except for the **** ¡®Hestia¡¯, there is only one novice adventurer himself. It is worth mentioning that the God "Hestia" had been living a life of eating and drinking at the house of his "God Friend" before he founded his family. Until now, it can also be described as ¡®penniless¡¯. Therefore, under this circumstance, it is conceivable that the ¡®base area¡¯ of the family of Hestia must not be a place of high-end atmosphere. In other words, even if Ye Yinkong does not observe the timeline of the New God Realm, and only relies on his memories before crossing, he can know... Today''s Hestia family members are under the ground of an abandoned church. This place, if there is not a ground (roof) that can block the wind and rain, it will not be able to inhabit people at all. Therefore, Bell is obviously thinking of these problems right now, and he doesn''t know how to keep Tongzi next. And he didn''t know, Tong Zi didn''t care about it. After all, compared to the starting point, who was in a high position at the beginning, she is now specifically''opened up'', and she hopes to rise from scratch. Because of that, it will undoubtedly be more interesting than the former. It is precisely this idea... "This is the base of your dependents?" When Tong Zi and Bell came to the abandoned church, she asked. "Uh, yes, sorry!" The latter dared not look at her anymore. The white-haired girl now only thinks that she has lost her time. But he didn''t expect... "Let''s go then." Tong Zi didn''t care about this at all, and walked into the church first, "If your Lord God agrees that I become a member of the family, I might still be able to become an adventurer today." PS: Yesterday¡¯s first update! Cultivating immortals again. There will be another update later. Chapter 263 Joining the Clan! God Hestia! In Tong Zi''s eyes, this **** who has been''hundreds of millions of years'' in the timeline of the New God Realm, his current appearance is just a petite and immature double ponytail loli with a childlike face and a giant R attribute. For Ye Yinkong himself... "great!" was in the body of the source world and couldn''t help but thumb up. And here in the New God Realm... "Wow, are you the newcomer Bell brought back?" On the ground floor of the church, Hestia, nicknamed ¡®Lori God¡¯, had her chin in her left hand, and she was showing suspicious eyes. She was clearly only 1.4 meters tall and leaned over and looked down at Tong Zi, who was wearing a ¡®different dress¡¯. a long time... "Unqualified!" she said so. Chapter 219 For this conclusion... "Ugh?" Tong Zi hasn''t said anything yet, but Bell beside him can''t help but exclaim, "Why, why, Lord God?" To tell the truth, Bell breathed a sigh of relief just now when he saw Tong Zi leaving without turning around when he saw the abandoned church. But now... "Huh, no reason!" A certain Loli God Tsundere turned her head, "I said no, no." At the end, I seemed to mutter in a low voice, "I wouldn''t agree with the ¡®third party¡¯ coming in, no way!" Facing this situation... "This, this, this......" Bell didn''t dare to look up at Tong Zi. In contrast to the latter... "Master Hestia, let me tell you something!" Tong Zi walked to Hestia, leaned to her ear, and whispered something. Then¡­¡­ "It''s right!" "Clam?" Bell looked dumbfounded. but now¡­¡­ "Hahahaha, I didn''t expect that, you really have vision, newcomer!" Hestia, who originally seemed to be inconspicuous to Tong Zi, now looks like a close friend who hasn''t seen her for many years, speaking in a very close tone. However, the change before and after happened only within half a minute. is almost like changing a face. But, anyway... "Huh!" Bell can finally breathe a sigh of relief. ¡­¡­ after an hour! "Can you run faster?" On the street of Oulari, Tong Zizheng and Bell rushed towards the location of the Adventurer''s Guild. At this moment, Tong Zi looked relaxed, but Bell was already breathless. Information, in the past time, Tongzi has accepted the favor given by Hestia. The specific process is also very simple. Tong Zi took off his shirt, leaned over and lay down on the bed, then let Hestia drip her own blood, and carved a totem belonging to her **** on her back, and it was completed easily. Note that the totems of different gods are all different. And Hestia¡¯s totem is the stove burning in the vessel. It is worth mentioning that¡­¡­ "Unlimited equipment slot?" Ye Yinkong is a plug-in developed by Tong Zi, because he deliberately did it, and it is also displayed in the totem of grace that can record all aspects of the adventurer''s attributes. At the time, Hestia was very surprised when he saw the introduction of this ¡®skill¡¯. after all¡­¡­ "Too foul, right?" Even as a God, she has such feelings. There is no way. Count the effects of unlimited equipment slots... 1. The existence of visual and physical contact can be calculated for different degrees of time to complete the analysis. Second, the resolved existence can generate 100% restored replicas indefinitely, and the replicas can be eliminated at any time, even remotely. 3. It has an infinite storage space. To be honest, let alone the coexistence of these three effects, a single appearance can be regarded as a magical skill. For example, the last infinite storage is undoubtedly an absolute logistical support for large dependents. Because, everyone knows that even the top ¡®Rocky¡¯s Family¡¯ and ¡®Freya¡¯s Family¡¯s are often worried about expedition supplies in today¡¯s Oulari. When ¡¡¡¡ went, I was worried that I was not prepared enough and didn''t bring the things I should bring. When ¡¡¡¡ came back, I would feel a pity again, because some valuable trophies would never be brought back. But if there is an unlimited equipment slot... This is not a problem. According to preliminary estimates, if Tongzi joins a large dependent family, even if she is only responsible for logistics, she can save several times the expenses of her group. Not to mention, the improvement of materials can also increase the survival probability of the group. is simply a sweet pastry that will be robbed by the gods. therefore¡­¡­ "Bell, good job, worthy of praise, hahahaha~" A certain loli **** who previously turned Tong Zi away, but N Se was unable to do so not long ago. And now... "Does it matter to you?" On the streets of Oulari, Tong Zi looked at Bell who was panting next to him, and couldn''t help but suggest: "Or, you go home to prepare dinner, I will go through the registration procedures for adventurers myself." Hear the words... "No, I, I''m fine!" Bell barely kept up with Tong Zi''s footsteps and couldn''t help asking: "Well, by the way, Miss Tong Zi has just accepted the favor, why is the physical quality... so strong?" About this question¡­¡­ "Because I am like this!" Tong Zi said casually: "Before accepting the favor, I have already practiced." About... "Okay, so awesome!" Bell couldn''t help but praise: "I, I used to..." "You should stop talking now." Tong Zi pointed to the front, "The Adventurer''s Guild is in front. You will take a walk and rest later, and replace the magic stones you got before with income." "well!" Bell quickly agreed. After a while... When Tong Zi came to the Adventurer''s Guild again, she still went to the pink-haired girl to go through the formalities. The other party also really kept the form she filled out before, until now. Tong Zi exchanged a few words with her in a friendly manner. After filling in the words ¡®Hestia¡¯s Clan¡¯ in the originally empty clan information position, the registration of her adventurer status was completed. At this moment¡­¡­ "Thank you for your patronage, one thousand and two hundred Faris." "I have work!" is located at the gold exchange booth next to the counter, and Bell has just completed the magic stone transaction. At this time, Tong Zi came over and asked with a smile: "How about it, it''s still early, do you want to go to the dungeon to make some extra money?" "this¡­¡­" "Let''s go, let''s go, it won''t take long." Tong Zi directly pulled up Bell, who was still a little hesitant, and ran outside the Adventurer''s Guild, "Today is after all my first day in joining, so I have to invite Lord God to have a big meal." heard this proposal... "etc!" At the counter of the Adventurer¡¯s Guild, the brunette woman with pointed ears named ¡®Eina¡¯ shouted: "Miss Tong Zi, you haven¡¯t yet..." Tong Zi has pulled Bell and ran out of the door. "I didn''t receive the tutoring on the basic knowledge of the dungeon... yet!" After half a sentence, Tong Zi obviously didn''t hear it. Seeing... "how so?" Aegina looked dull, "I thought it would be safer to find a teammate for Bell." "But now, how do you feel that it will be more dangerous?" PS: Yesterday¡¯s second update! ahem, what is safer than following the protagonist? Chapter 264 Big and Small? Underground City is a mysterious area located directly under the "Babel" in the center of the labyrinth city of Euler. Well, strictly speaking, the Tower of Babel... and even the entire Euleri, are artificial facilities built later to encircle the entrance of the dungeon. After all, the dungeon itself is a living thing. Its main ability is to continuously generate various monsters from within. As early as in ancient times, because the dungeon was not completely discovered, the monsters inside kept pouring out, but it caused great harm to the surface civilization. And nowadays, adventurers led by gods have the meaning of their existence to enter the dungeon and hunt down these monsters continuously to slow down the possibility of disasters. It is worth mentioning that because there are still many classes in the dungeon, and the deeper the level, the stronger the monsters that appear in this class. Therefore, the top family members within Euler¡¯s will send expedition teams from time to time to explore the deep areas of the dungeon. Its fundamental purpose is to discover unknown areas. Of course, on the bright side, that''s right. As for secretly... £ûThe existence of the underground city itself is related to the gods. } Today, as soon as he arrived in the New God Realm, he has successfully joined the family of Hestia and successfully registered as a rookie adventurer. Now he is taking Bell, who is regarded as a''comrade'', into the Tower of Babel. Door. Now, Ye Yinkong, who sits behind the scenes for remote control, has temporarily cut off his sense of the time axis. So, apart from some of the secrets related to the ¡®Essence of the World¡¯, he (she) can now finally enjoy the adventure life he or she can bring to the upper class of Hakatai by the way. A few minutes later¡­¡­ "Bell, did you go to the''fifth floor'' alone before?" Chapter 220 "Uh, yes!" "As a result, I met the tauren who came up from the lower level?" "It''s Minotaur!" "Go and go." After Tong Zi and Bell registered, they followed the wooden elevator built on the bottom of the Tower of Babel to the first floor of the underground city. At this moment, because they know that this place is usually cleaned up by adventurers who just arrived, it is difficult for dangerous situations to occur, so the two even have free time to chat. Self-introduction or something, as early as when they joined the family members, they had already done it with each other. at the moment¡­¡­ "Hey, I don''t know how much it will cost to eat a big meal in Eulerie." Tong Zi and Bell walked a long distance. On the way, the other adventurers who had come from the same batch had already scattered, and the two of them had not been able to see any monsters until now. Facing this circumstances¡­¡­ "It was not very early today, so I didn''t waste time." Tong Zi muttered to himself like this, his right hand suddenly grabbed Bell''s left wrist. did this abruptly... "Uh, hey? That!" Although he had been pulled once before, Bell failed to react at that time and didn''t care much about it. But now, they are alone... Therefore, a certain innocent boy blushed a little. But he was obviously wrong. because¡­¡­ "Since you are an adventurer, your body should be stronger than ordinary people." "Hi?" Bell''s shy expression was taken aback. next moment¡­¡­ "Let''s go!" Tong Zi took Bell''s left hand, and he flew out suddenly. Its moving speed is so fast that it directly drags Bell to the side to ¡®flutter¡¯ up. For a time... "Wow ah ah ah ah~" The terrible cry of panic began to echo in the first floor area of ??the dungeon. Near ¡¡¡¡, some of the more enthusiastic adventurers who heard these movements were just about to rush to the rescue. Or there are some malicious people who want to pick up a leak. But everyone, none of them could ¡®catch up¡¯ to the location of the accident. Because, in just three minutes, Tong Zi had already dragged Bell to find the passage down the first floor. And this time... "If you can''t find the target on the second level, just continue down." Then she looked aside, "Can you hold it?" Hearing this question, Bell, who was about to turn his eyes back, fell to the side as if he had lost the support of his skeleton. If it weren''t for the left hand and being held by Tong Zi, he would have been lying directly on the ground. It is in this situation... "Please, please do not do this again." Bell said weakly: "It''s terrible, just so terrible, more terrible than Minotaur." Hear the words... "Hey, you still said in the guild today that you like''Sword Princess''." Tong Zi looked at Bell on the side, and suddenly felt like he was''bringing a trumpet''. At this time, she released Bell''s left hand, letting the latter put his hands on the ground and breathe hard, but she pointedly said: "With just this bit of perseverance, the other party won''t look at you." Bell''s spirit was awakened in an instant. "I''m going to the second floor first." Tong Zi has already walked into the lower passageway, leaving a back view, while waving his right hand without looking back, said: "If you can''t hold it, you can go back now." "Well, for you, there is no danger at all on the first floor." The voice fell, and Tong Zi''s figure had disappeared in the shadow of the passageway. Seeing... Bell gritted his teeth, and still followed neatly. ¡­¡­ Underground City, the second floor area. "Om~" When Bell ran here, what appeared in his vision was a purple curtain of light. No! I took a closer look, it was just because the arm was swung too fast, and the afterimage of the weapon it was holding. Its owner is Tong Zi. At this moment... "àÍ~" "àÍ~" "àÍ~" In the second layer area, besides the weak goblins, there are groups of monsters and red-eyed rabbits that move extremely fast. Among these, the first two are relatively easy to deal with, but the red-eyed rabbit is more troublesome. Because it has a very small body, coupled with its quick movements and strong aggressiveness, combined with the sharp corners of its forehead, it is often possible for adventurers to get a hole in their body if they are not paying attention. And now, Bell didn''t know why so many monsters suddenly emerged beside Tong Zi who had just walked out of the aisle. But what surprised him even more was that even though Tongzi had been surrounded by many monsters, she was still walking in the garden, using only the sword-shaped weapon that looked like a light curtain in her right hand. All threats are eliminated. It didn¡¯t take long... "Oh, here comes!" When he said this sentence easily, there were magic stones on the floor around Tong Zi. Monsters will be wiped out. PS: Yesterday¡¯s first update! On the 30th, he sent out the part that had been written outside in one go. There are only a few chapters, I don¡¯t know if everyone would like to read it. Someone will watch it and update it more. Chapter 265 Your own world, how to be happy! after an hour¡­¡­ "Two, twenty-five thousand faris?" Inside the Adventurer¡¯s Guild, where the gold exchange is located, Tongzi and Bell, who just came out of the dungeon, are doing magic stone exchange here. And the exclamation just now came from Bell. For a while, everyone in the entire hall of the Adventurer''s Guild was attracted. Seeing this, Bell quickly covered his mouth. As for Tongzi... "Is it necessary to be so surprised?" She looked indifferent, and said, "If it wasn''t for today''s early days and there was no time to go deeper into the lower levels, she should be able to hunt even more powerful monsters." "However, Miss Tong Zi has only become an adventurer on the first day." Beside Bell, there is also a brunette woman with pointed ears. She, named Aegina, is Bell¡¯s adventurer advisor. Earlier, she was also the one who urged Bella Tongzi to join the group... hehe, join the family. Not long ago, she saw that Tong Zi didn''t even listen to the adventurer''s basic lectures. On the first day, she took Bell and ran to the dungeon. She was a little worried about the safety of the two. But now, Aegina was shocked by Tong Zi''s handwriting instead. Twenty-five thousand faris, if you change to Bell, it will be a week''s gain. As for the teams of the same level that can form a group to go to the lower level to explore, they also have to allocate five people to each to be fully equipped, and it takes a whole day to earn this income. However, it took Tongzi more than an hour to complete this quota. Where ¡¡¡¡ goes, there is still a second layer where you have to accumulate ¡®quantity¡¯ to make money. For this situation... "As a result, it''s not bad." Compared to jealousy, Aegina is relieved a lot about Bell¡¯s safety. and Tongzi here... "A big meal is enough." She collected the gold coins and threw the purse to Bell, "I just came here and I am not very familiar with Eulerie, so please lead the way." Hear the words... "Okay, okay!" Bell seems to have calmed down the shocked mentality just now, and now he shows an excited smile, "If there are more than 20,000 Falis, even if you want to save some for the future of the family, you can let the Lord God eat a meal at night. That''s it." Listen to him... "up to you!" Tong Zi walked to the door of the Adventurer''s Guild, "Go back first, I have to find a place to eat." "Ok." Bell hurriedly followed, but halfway through, he turned and bowed to Aegina to express his gratitude to the other party for her recent care. After finishing all these, he ran out of the Adventurer''s Guild with Tong Zi. see here... "Your journey has really begun, Mr. Bell." Aegina smiled relievedly, "From now on, I have to come on." ¡­¡­ Tong Zi came to Hestia¡¯s family for dinner the first day... failed to have a big meal. no way! Going to the dungeon to earn extra money, after all, I haven''t discussed it with Lord God in advance. Chapter 221 So that when the two returned to the church underground happily, the latter had already prepared supper. means: a pile of potato **** brought back from the part-time shop. So, the time for the big meal was postponed to tomorrow. To be honest, if you change it to other food, Tongzi may just ¡®take the flight¡¯ with the two as he did when he was in the dungeon. But by the way... "The fried potato **** are so delicious." Tong Zi doesn¡¯t know if the aboriginals of the New God Realm have any misunderstandings about the dish of fried potato balls. Because she actually got meat in the potato balls. right! Occasionally a few potato ¡®authentic¡¯ potato **** are actually mixed with meat. Well, this is not a potato ball. This is something that can only be found in the bleached grandfather and the curved yellow M. so¡­¡­ Tong Zi, who likes to eat this type of fast food, is not too picky. In other words, she still enjoys this kind of deliciousness. The most important thing is that at dinner... "what?" Seeing Tong Zi lifted his hand, he ¡®converted¡¯ a bottle of white stuff and poured it on the so-called ¡®fried potato balls¡¯. The careful Bell asked curiously: "Well, Miss Tong Zi, what is this?" Hear the words... "Salad dressing!" Tong Zi said, pour the salad dressing on the ¡®fried potato ball¡¯, and then took a bite... "Well, it''s the same as eating a hamburger." She raised her hand again, "I''ll be awesome with two more slices of bread." The voice fell, a roll of napkin floating on the table, and then a row of bread slices like dominoes, placed side by side. "Everyone is free." As she said so, she put the fried potato **** in her hand...Bah, this is the fried chicken nuggets, sandwiched with slices of bread. Then I poured the salad dressing on it, and other seasonings came out easily. After tinkering with this series of seemingly troublesome actions, one more bite... "Well, it''s all New Orleans burgers." Obviously, Tong Zi, who was directly opened by Ye Yinkong and added the''unrestricted equipment bar'', had the effect of''seeing and touching things, and calculating different durations to complete the analysis'' effect. Therefore, everything that has been seen and touched in modern society in the past can be realized at will. includes food. Tell the truth, now Tong Zi directly shows that there is no problem with a big meal. is like a certain blue fat man¡¯s ¡®gourmet tablecloth¡¯. But, anyway, this dinner is also the credit of Hestia''s preparation. There are some things, don¡¯t overdo it. Like now, it is enough to watch Bell and Hestia start to imitate their own way, and eat the so-called potato **** with hamburgers. As for other aspects... "duang~" Tong Zi directly in front of the knee-high dining table, revealed a floor-to-ceiling color TV. Then¡­¡­ "Sure enough, watching a movie while eating is an amazing enjoyment." Saying so, Tong Zi directly got up and blew out the lights in the basement while turning on the color TV. For a time... The music of cat and mouse followed. In the surprised eyes of Bell and Hestia, Tong Zi sat on the right side of Hestia and started a happy life in a fat house in a different world with relish. Seeing this, Hestia and Bell looked at each other... In fact, the two have long known that Tongzi is from a ¡®foreign country¡¯. And because Ye Yinkong, the supreme lord, is backing up and correcting the law of causality, even Hestia, who is a god, does not have too much doubt about Tong Zi''s identity now. only if his hometown is a ¡®country too far away¡¯. so now¡­¡­ "It seems quite interesting!" Even in the timeline history of the New God Realm, Hestia has existed for hundreds of millions of years, but she has never seen modern technology appliances. Therefore, the **** ¡®human¡¯, who was already bored in the link, now has other fun. PS: Yesterday¡¯s second update! Actually, I really want to write a book of this style. For example, go to the Iron City World and watch a movie with the characters inside. Or go to Zero World, double row with sisters. Well, wait a few months for Thanos to follow the outline step by step and see if you want to open a copy. Incidentally, in fact, many of the ideas in this book can be opened in a new book alone. Chapter 266 Update Ability Value! After dinner... When Tong Zi lifted the unrestricted equipment slot''s ability effect and recovered a series of ¡®modern items¡¯, Bell and Hestia both looked unsatisfied. There is no way, not to mention that Bell, who was fussing about the new surroundings when he first came to Euler, even Hestia, who lived hundreds of millions of years, could not resist the charm of modern technology. However, the good news is that both of them are relatively self-controlling characters, and they are not too addicted to novelty. Although he would still pull Tongzi to ask questions. Anyway, after a while, Hestia remembered the business first. means: help the two people in the family to update their abilities. It is worth mentioning that although Tong Zi has just accepted God''s blessing today, it stands to reason that she does not need to update her ability so frequently. But at dinner, Hestia heard from Bell about Tongzi''s feat. It took an hour or so for a single player to earn the income that a five-person team of the same level would need to work for a whole day. This degree of difference naturally made Hestia very curious about how much Tong Zi''s ability value would increase after that short ¡®tens of minutes¡¯. After all, compared to the situation where the staff in the Adventurer¡¯s Guild ¡®only knows the result¡¯, Bell followed and saw the whole process. And according to the latter description, Hestia is speculating whether Tongzi belongs to the kind of extraordinary race that does not need to accept the blessings of the gods and can continue to grow stronger. For example: Descendants of Fairy Spirits so now¡­¡­ "Bell, you go out first." "Okay, Lord God." Well, in general, the gender of Tong Zi''s clone is ¡â directional after all. Therefore, just like when he received the favor of God before, as the only male in the family, Bell naturally avoided it for a short time. For this, Bell takes it for granted. After he left the basement, in order not to cause some 18 banned incidents, Tong Zi also took advantage of the opportunity to temporarily close the footage of his uncommunicated live broadcast room. After Tong Zi leaned over on the bed, Hestia dripped blood on her smooth back, after showing the specific value... ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Tong Zi Lv.1 Strength: I (0) ¡ú G (214) Durability: I(0)¡úG(235) dexterity: I (0) ¡ú G (247) agility: I (0) ¡ú G (269) Magic: I(0)¡úC(614) Magic-"Super Transformation" "Flying" Skills-"Unlimited Equipment Slot", "Trajectory Prediction", "Seven Deadly Sins" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Hestia watched it for the first time... rubbed his eyes and looked again! "Ugh?!" The prolonged sound was extremely surprised, and it echoed for a long time in the basement. "Master God, what happened?" Bell, who was so scared to wait outside, rushed in anxiously. Fortunately, Ye Yinkong, who is well versed in the routines of light novels, has been in control of the overall situation behind the scenes, and has not allowed his clone to give out any benefits at all. Bell was called out directly. after awhile¡­¡­ "The total value of all abilities has risen by more than a thousand, and at the same time, there are two more skills and two magics." "A closer look, they are super practical abilities." Tong Zi had put on his shirt again, and he was sitting on the side of the bed with Hestia at this time, listening to the latter''s exclamation, and took over the paper specially used to record changes in ability values. She glanced it over. didn''t feel much. After all, the main body Ye Yinkong is the supreme ruler of this world, what does he want? This Tongzi clone is only to experience a novel life after all. Its apparent purpose is the same as the gods here. Anyway... £û, let¡¯s take this opportunity for the time being and directly add some of the related abilities, and the power should be prepared. } While thinking so in his heart, Tong Zi got up from the bed. At this time, Bell has been called in by Hestia. After just being surprised, this loli **** is ready to update the ability value of another family member. A few minutes later¡­¡­ "¡­¡­" Hestia showed a constipation expression. This time, it wasn''t Bell''s ability value. There was a change that was too unreasonable. Chapter 222 Instead, Bell himself has an extra skill. ¡¸One-hearted longing¡¹ Skill characteristics: Early maturity, as long as the longing still exists, the effect will continue, and the stronger the longing, the better the effect. As for the so-called "effect" in detail... Uh, considering that Euler¡¯s fastest upgrade from Lv.1 to Lv.2 before, is the well-known holder of the title of "Sword Fairy" among the Rocky family-Ace Wallenstein. And it took her more than a year to complete the initial transformation. Looking at the future again, the son of a certain plane broke the record in just over a month. is still advanced with the value of ¡®all S or more¡¯... Well, according to the terminology in online games, this is an experience value cheater. In general¡­ "Ah hey¡î" After a brief period of silence, Hestia squeezed his fists with both hands, revealing a ¡®very naughty¡¯ expression on his face. Obviously, she, a loli god, has fully realized... "I really found a treasure." Of course, although Hestia would be proud of this kind of thing, she did not treat Bell and Tong Zi as props. Strictly speaking, Hestia''s character is exactly the best character of "God" in Ye Yinkong''s mind. There is no superior eyes and tone, and he doesn''t look down on others pretentiously. usually seems like a child who may have a temper. But when you are serious, someone will naturally know her majesty. looks like a cute legal giant R loli. Who would hate such a god? "It''s better than the disgusting guys on the upper floor of the box court." Looking at the whole situation behind the scenes, Ye Yinkong muttered to himself in the source world, "Halloween Queen? Huh!" "If I erase all the extraordinary abilities you have, can you still become a''queen'' by virtue of your own charm?" It is clear! It is impossible. ... the next day! After updating the stats last night, the existing three of Hestia¡¯s family members naturally had to turn off the lights and rest. And because Tongzi has the BUG skill of "Unlimited Equipment Slot", there are naturally no shortage of beds. While sleeping, Tong Zi also went offline. to now... "Hmm~" Tong Zi, who just went online, has left the basement and is now standing at the door of the abandoned church, stretching his waist. It didn¡¯t take long... "Good morning!" Bell also walked out of the church, ready to go. ''S face seems to be blushing. See it... "How about, Master Shangshen''s beautiful body is enough!" Tong Zi suddenly came by such a sentence. She just saw that a certain master God who was sleeping very badly had already got into Bell''s bed and used the latter as a pillow. So now, after hearing the words, a certain innocent young man recalled the ¡®beautiful view¡¯ he had just seen, and he was just stunned. Then¡­ "Boom~" He blushed, it seems that his thinking is short-circuited. PS: Yesterday¡¯s first update! Bell, maybe suitable for women''s clothing. Chapter 267 Entering the Dungeon Again! After experiencing the morning episode, Tong Zi and Bell, naturally, teamed up towards the Tower of Babel. Today, the two people who are novice adventurers will also enter the dungeon to explore. Unlike yesterday''s improvised action, Tongzi is going to go deeper this time. If possible, I might go straight to the ¡®middle level¡¯. After all, she doesn''t want to play Mowing Wushuang all the time, it would be too boring. on the way¡­ "Go to the middle floor?" Regarding Tong Zi''s proposal, Bell was undoubtedly taken aback. You must know that when he received Aegina''s basic knowledge tutoring in the Adventurer''s Guild, he deeply remembered the great significance of the different levels of the dungeon. Currently, the dungeon from the first floor to the thirteenth floor belongs to the ¡®upper¡¯ area. Although the number of monsters here is not small, most of the time, there will be no unexpected situations. For example: a bunch of monsters suddenly appeared to flanking adventurers. But the ¡®middle level¡¯ area further down is completely different. First of all, monsters in the middle level are much more dangerous than the upper level monsters. Under normal circumstances, only the adventurer who has completed the first transformation and then obtained the title of "title" from the gods...that is, the person who is "at least Lv.2 up" can match. But in the entire maze city Eulerie, more than half of the adventurers are only at the level of Lv.1. Because, if you want to upgrade from Lv.1 to Lv.2, you must have sufficient qualifications. Because this "First Transformation" is very difficult, the adventurer who can be upgraded to Lv.2 will directly be given various titles by the gods. Furthermore, he is completely separated from the lower level adventurers of Lv.1 and becomes the upper level adventurer of the ¡®third ladder¡¯. As for further up: The senior adventurer of the second ladder, specifically referring to Lv.3 and Lv.4 The senior adventurer on the first ladder is Lv.5 or higher. At present, among the major gods and spirit families, the highest-level existence is the fierce of the Freya family members, currently Lv.7 After that, there will be the Big Three of the Loki family, Lv.6 Generally speaking, the dynamics in the impression of New God Realm and Ye Yinkong are different from dozens of hundreds of online games. The adventurers here are already far beyond ordinary people''s power as long as they reach the level of Lv.2. As for the extremely rare number of upper-level adventurers on the first stair... In the words of the warrior, it is not a problem to punch five people around the giant tree with one punch. And those who know how to use magic, almost all exist that can fire map cannons. all in all¡­ "That, Miss Tong Zi, we are just Lv.1 now." On the way, Bell is trying to persuade his fellow family members, "It is very dangerous to go directly to the ¡®middle level¡¯ now." "I just ran to the fifth floor yesterday, and I ran into Minotaurs running up from below, and I almost died with just one head." "But the middle level is full of monsters..." "Reassure!" Tong Zi patted Bell on the shoulder, and said with a smile: "I''m not going to go down to the middle level in one breath. Let''s see the specific situation on the way." "If I start to feel a little strenuous when hunting monsters at the upper level, I will naturally not continue to take risks." Hearing this promise, Bell breathed a sigh of relief. But at this moment... "!" The two people walking on the street were suddenly excited. Because both Tong Zi and Bell noticed that at that moment, it seemed that someone was staring at them from behind. On Bell''s side, he just looked around for a while, thinking that he had an illusion and didn''t take it anymore. Ke Tong Zi... £ûI almost forgot, there is also a **** who likes to do things. } She instantly locked in the direction of the top level of the Tower of Babel, her eyes seemed to span an extremely long distance, staring directly at the ¡®some existence¡¯. For a time, Tong Zi could even feel a strong and hot possessiveness from the opponent''s line of sight. But for this situation... £ûI want to experience the leisurely life, but there is no chance for you to appear. } Thinking like this in his heart, Tong Zi took Bell into the Tower of Babel and headed directly to the entrance of the dungeon. At the same time, I made a decision... £ûIf you still like to find yourself boring, then before the Halloween Queen of the Source World, I will practice my hands. } £ûAfter all, ¡®killing the god¡¯ is nothing new. } ... at the same time! "Ah~ what a dazzling light that is." On the top floor of the Tower of Babel, a certain ¡®god¡¯ groaned like a slut. "Pure, dazzling..." She couldn''t help licking her lips, "You two will both be mine." "A pure soul is still very young." "Let¡¯s start with the dazzling ¡®tasting¡¯." Obviously, she, who has limited vision, doesn¡¯t even know... Sometimes, she pretends to be her own existence. is actually her master. The Lord of the World. ... ten minutes later. "Om~" Because of the abundant time today, Tong Zi did not force Bell to run as he did yesterday. After descending to the first floor through the elevator, the two of them walked straight toward the intersection leading to the lower floor as if strolling in the courtyard. This situation continued until the fifth floor without any change. Chapter 223 Because, as long as all the monsters that appeared in the vision of the two, some of them were directly solved by Tong Zi before they even had time to attack. Once the lightsaber is cut, all the monsters on the upper level will be divided into two. And because the lightsaber is burning hot, Tong Zi doesn''t even bother to avoid splashing blood. Because the wound was scorched long ago. So that, until the monster turns into a black mist and disappears, only the magic stone and some rare items that are dropped with a small probability are left, it is impossible to produce stains. After reaching the fifth floor... "Bell!" "Uh, huh?" Bell, who had been amazed by Tong Zi''s handwriting before, was taken aback. Then he heard... "I was doing it all the way just now." Tong Zi looked at him with a faint smile, "Next, it''s your turn." Hearing this, Bell was dumbfounded. for a while... "what?" This completely unexpected topic caught him by surprise. But it didn''t look like Tong Zi was joking at all. A certain innocent young man could only bite the bullet and drew out the shabby dagger in his lower back. At this moment¡­¡­ "Wait a minute!" Tong Zi didn''t intend to pit Bell on purpose. In general, it''s just a kind of incidental exercise behavior of''large with trumpet''. Therefore, seeing that some of Bell¡¯s weapons were not suitable for the current environment, she directly used the ¡®unrestricted equipment slot¡¯ manifestation ability. Furthermore, he produced a weapon that was ¡®can be used on the table¡¯ and lent it to Bell for temporary use. Its name: Wasted Ancient Ruins PS: Yesterday¡¯s second update! If the character of the younger generation is like Bell, I would like to take it for as long as possible. knows politeness, looks weak, but is responsible. great! Chapter One Through Civilization! If Ye Yinkong had come to another fusion world from the beginning... There are many supernatural urban worldviews in the second dimension, and it is still a world of ¡®crossing civilization¡¯... ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªText¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Papa!" It seemed that something had been thrown in front of him, and Ye Yinkong, who was lying on the table, was directly awakened. But after opening his eyes, he was stunned. because¡­¡­ "Classroom?" is surrounded by neatly arranged desks and chairs, each with young people wearing uniform uniforms. I was lying on the desk, and the thing I just threw in front of me was a booklet of information. Around, a few people were still whispering, and on the stage stood a good-looking woman with a cold face and long hair tied into a single ponytail. She is holding a device similar to a smartphone in her right hand, and is introducing something. "I am your head teacher, Chazhu Sae." "Now I will briefly explain to you the situation that you will face." "As we all know, as one of the world-class institutions that specialize in cultivating ¡®border-crossers¡¯, Star Guide Hall is different from any ordinary school outside, and there are many special rules inside." "First of all, our school adopts a full boarding system. Except for the first two semesters and the two advanced semesters, you can leave Asterisk (Astarisk). At any other time, even during the winter, summer, and spring vacations, you must stay in the city of study and war. Internal standby." "Therefore, unless I have a special circumstance that the school agrees to release, the behavior of leaving the island without authorization will be directly regarded as an automatic withdrawal." "There are a variety of facilities in the learning war city, including entertainment and leisure venues, which are of the world''s top level." "On this basis, the currency of any outside country will not circulate in Xuezhan City. Everyone, including students and teachers, can only use ¡®points¡¯ as their sole purchasing power." "Among them, you, as students, use the electronic student ID to record points." "Under normal circumstances, one hundred thousand points will be automatically remitted for you on the first day of each month, and the exchange rate is equal to the currency of the''jielong''." "The inside of the student ID terminal you just received should have scored 100,000 points this month." "As long as you choose to use them and you have enough points, you can even purchase the "Huang Armament"." "But you have to remember..." The head teacher seemed to sneer, "Including the Star Guidance Hall, the entire city of learning warfare uses strength to measure the value of students." "Remember, don''t let yourself become a failure." ¡­¡­ Today seems to be the first day of freshmen entering school. So that, after a short class meeting, Ye Yinkong, with a bewildered look, left the classroom with the so-called ¡®electronic student ID terminal¡¯. At this moment, walking at the school gate... "Chazhu Sae? The Star Guild Hall? The City of Learning?" These keywords were whispered in his mouth. a long time... "What kind of ghost development is this?" said to himself like this, Ye Yinkong looked around. appeared in his vision is a peaceful city scene in the near future. Driving on the road is an anti-gravity vehicle with a blue light on the chassis. The passers-by who passed by, although they were holding something similar to a smartphone, but that thing could project a virtual screen in mid-air. Occasionally, I can see several young people wearing other school uniforms flying fast. Each of them has a physical fitness far beyond that of ordinary people, and the average long jump distance is five or six meters. Facing this situation... "Isn''t I a manuscript at home at the end of the month? If you close your eyes, then open your eyes, the last life will be over?" Ye Yinkong was a little dazed. At present, or ¡®used¡¯ in his 20s, he has become much younger now. is about fifteen or sixteen years old. Originally, due to his parents who can get the pension after retirement, he travels abroad all the year round and lives a two-person world. As a street writer who occasionally does odd jobs, he is still single, but his own little Life was very free and easy. Because Ye Yinkong is the kind of character that ¡®as long as it¡¯s what I like, the more tired I¡¯m happy¡¯. It takes a lot of effort to write books, but he likes it very much. However, he did not expect that he would encounter this kind of **** turn of the gods right now. "Passing through?" Ye Yinkong had already confirmed this fact as early as the first class meeting. Pinching lightly will feel pain, which is obviously not a dream. And now, everything happening around is so real. and very fresh. so¡­¡­ "The content of what I just heard in the class meeting, the amount of information is too small." Ye Yinkong did not leave the Star Guide Academy, turned around and walked into the campus again, "Then, before I find a way to ¡®go home¡¯, I¡¯d better clarify the situation here and talk about it thoroughly." "For example: What is the composition of this world." "Another example: Is there anything else involved in my new identity?" Thinking so, he walked on the road leading to the dormitory area from the Star Guidance Hall Academy, tried to use the electronic student ID terminal, and opened the navigation map covering the entire Xueba City. After a short while, he successfully returned to his own ¡®single room¡¯. ¡­¡­ eight pm! Ye Yinkong finally figured out his current situation. First of all, this world is very special. It not only integrates the supernatural urban worldview that Ye Yinkong has come into contact with in his hometown on the earth, but it also has a great feature in itself. the aborigines are developing a civilization of ¡®crossing¡¯. And now, Ye Yinkong is located in the city of learning warfare, which is a major facility jointly built by countries around the world to train ¡®boundaries¡¯. So far, there are six schools in the city of learning and warfare, the artificial floating island ¡®Asterisk¡¯ located in the very center of the Pacific Ocean. Technology cutting-edge-Alecan Institute Girls'' School-Kwai Enwei Children''s School Celestial affiliation-Jielong Seventh Academy Western Cavaliers-St. Galedovas Academy Mystery-Reviv Black Academy and Ye Yinkong''s current location-Xingdaoguan Academy They are distributed in the hexagon of the main island, and the campus exists as a subsidiary island. On the main island, as Chazhu Sae said earlier, there are various top-level facilities. And the central location is the location called "Goshenzhu". There is one of the ¡®boundaries¡¯ in this world that has not been maintained to be able to exist stably. As for Ye Yinkong himself... "A one-year freshman in Class D at the Star Guide Academy, currently 16 years old." "Although there are relatives in this world, the parents are currently focusing on cultivating younger sisters, and there is little contact with each other." Ye Yinkong couldn''t complain about these messages. He looked at the strange ceiling in his dormitory... "It is a supernatural society that ¡®cross-civilization¡¯...heh." Ye Yinkong sat up, turned off the lights and prepared to take a bath in the bathroom, "Other colleges don¡¯t know yet, but there are a bunch of ¡®big guys¡¯ in the Star Guidance Hall, am I just a gangster?" thought so in his heart, he had already taken off his shirt and was going to the bathroom. But at this moment... "Wow!" After turning off the lights, he suddenly discovered that there seemed to be a huge figure standing in front of him. Chapter 224 is like a ghost. almost ran into it. PS: Speaking of which, this is the original version of the book. I''m anxious when it comes out. If you don¡¯t like it, just treat it like I am entertaining myself. The True Story of Thanos has been written for too long, and I need to relieve my aesthetic fatigue. Chapter Two are all big guys around is two meters tall and has a very strong body. Bald head, purple skin, and distinctive chin. is wearing a fitted leather costume and a dark gold metal glove on his right hand. On the top of ¡¡¡¡, six colored gemstones are inlaid with ¡®red, orange, yellow, green, blue, and purple¡¯. Among them, apart from the largest orange gem located on the back of the hand, the other five gems are located at the end of the finger. At this moment... "Here, what the **** is this?" Ye Yinkong held the shirt he had just taken off and stood in front of him, as if he was preventing it from getting out, he stepped back several steps. As a result, I tripped on the side of the bed and sat down on the bed. looked a little flustered. but¡­¡­ "what?" Ye Yinkong stared at the huge purple figure nervously for a while. When he found that the other party hadn''t moved at all, the whole person stood in place like a statue, and his inner courage suddenly increased. He tentatively approached first, and his right hand swayed as if looking into his field of vision. Seeing that he was still indifferent, he courageously reached out and poked the dark gold metal glove he was wearing on his left hand. Then¡­¡­ "!" The real touch came from the fingertips. Ye Yinkong subconsciously shrank his hand. saw that the huge figure also acted exactly like him as a conditioned reflex. Seeing this, Ye Yinkong was taken aback at first. But over time, he gradually discovered the key points. "What is this, under my control?" So far... This night, I just came to Ye Yinkong, who has traveled through civilization, and got a preliminary understanding of his golden finger. A stand-in for''Invincible''. ¡­¡­ the next day! Early in the morning, Ye Yinkong wore dark circles under his eyes and walked out of his bedroom like a hotel single room. Now, wearing a men¡¯s school uniform at the Star Guidance Hall Academy, with a standard backpack on his right shoulder, he looks very lazy. He went to the cafeteria first and used the points stored in his electronic student ID to buy a breakfast. Bean Paste You Tiao! Then, walking on the road, while enjoying the familiar taste, he glanced at his side at the same time. As expected, in the field of vision, the sturdy figure still exists. However, compared to Ye Yinkong''s down-to-earth feet, the latter is floating. The most important thing is that this thing is extremely conspicuous in Ye Yinkong''s field of vision. But by the way, no one around was able to discover the existence of this thing. About... "The vision of the double messenger?" Ye Yinkong only thought of this possibility. You need to know that in his memory, it seems that he is in his current situation. Only by the existence of the same ¡®Stand-in Messenger¡¯ can he see the sturdy figure appearing next to him. Of course, Ye Yinkong felt that there was something wrong with the mysterious existence around him. You need to know, but look at the appearance... "A Thanos with infinite gloves." Yes! Ye Yinkong''s stand-in form is just like this. It is worth mentioning that the reason why he has dark circles under his eyes now, and obviously the reason he didn''t sleep all night last night is that he is experimenting with this substitute and what specific ability he has. and the result is-Almighty. power, space, reality, soul, time, mind... The infinite glove that dominates these six singularities of the universe, really can do anything. Although it is difficult to use. Yesterday''s Ye Yinkong, directly in his bedroom, used the "Space Gems" to temporarily generate a subspace in the wilderness of the Gobi environment. Then, I made a lot of noise inside. Use power gems to simulate the energy of various systems. Use realistic gems to change the local structure. Even Zavarudo who used the gem of time to make a show. Ye Yinkong tried all these things. And now... "The way back to my hometown earth has been found." Ye Yinkong tore off a piece of fritters and thought to himself, "But now, since I have the ability of time, then before I get bored, let''s play in this world." It is not difficult to see that after the worries are completely gone, Ye Yinkong now has more thoughts on his exploration of this new world. You have to know that suddenly coming to a brand new environment, he has the invincible and versatile strength himself, naturally he doesn''t need to leave in a hurry. Just like the parents of his hometown Earth are traveling around the world, he also wants to take a journey around the "world". And this crossing civilization is a good springboard. all in all¡­¡­ "I almost understood the situation I need to face yesterday." Ye Yinkong drank the last bit of soy milk, and threw the **** into the cleaning bucket on the side of the road, "Today, let¡¯s get to know the new face." ¡­¡­ A few minutes later! came to the monotonous classroom again, at this moment, the interior still looked a little deserted. Because, at this time, it is still half an hour away from the ¡®early self-study¡¯ in ordinary schools. So that, in the classroom, including Ye Yinkong, a total of four or five people appeared. Both boys and girls. By the way, these people have not had time to form their own small groups. In other words, people who have formed small groups have not yet arrived. Ye Yinkong didn''t mean to speak up. He has had more than 20 years of life experience in his hometown, Earth, and he returned to high school to study. Even the college with supernatural elements is currently in the wait-and-see period. Because, in his opinion, instead of intersecting with some naive-thinking people, it is better to see that those people are more stable first, and then make friends. So, now, he chooses to go straight to his seat at the bottom of the second row and sit down, and then he habitually takes out his smart phone... ahem, e-student ID. then began to inquire about the current situation of the Star Guild Hall Academy. You know, yesterday he saw several names with huge amount of information in the roster of first-year freshmen. for example: Class A for the first year-Otsusaka Yuu Class A for the first year-Ashimura Moroba Class A in 1st year-Ninefold through flow Class A for the first year-Yuki Asuna Class A for the first year-Yusu Sakayanagi Judging from the ¡®good and bad classification system¡¯ of the Star Guide Academy, these people are all top students of this year. And after that, leaving the two classes B and C aside, it was in the class where Ye Yinkong was... Class D for the first year-Ayakoji Kiyotaka Class D for 1st year-Ikki Kurotie Class D for 1st year-Spoda Ye Class D in 1st year-Shangjo Dangma "¡­¡­" This is why Ye Yinkong said that there were ¡®a bunch of big guys¡¯ among his peers before he discovered the Thanos double yesterday. After all, these people get together, but they are still the civilization of the traverser. I won¡¯t feel peaceful anyhow. PS: Second! Try to post five chapters today. The third chapter focuses on the few people Although Ye Yinkong knew that there were multiple supernatural urban worldviews in this world, he was already mentally prepared for this. But no matter what... "If a''protagonist'' must be surrounded by a lot of big-trouble, then this situation is now... hehe!" To be honest, if it wasn''t for the accidental discovery of Thanos'' double last night, Ye Yinkong would definitely pack his luggage and run away now. Will you be automatically dropped out of school if you leave Xuezhan City without authorization? Very good, goodbye! Don¡¯t talk about topics like ¡®If you don¡¯t find a way to become stronger, you will never be able to protect yourself¡¯. In that situation, an ordinary person staying with the protagonist is probably the easiest cannon fodder to sacrifice. There is no chance to become stronger. Therefore, when faced with that situation, it is wise to slip away. Chapter 225 But it''s different now. After Ye Yinkong found out that he had a Thanos stand-in, although he still couldn''t use the ability of Infinite Gems proficiently, but no matter how to say it, it could not be a ¡®cannon fodder¡¯ level existence. Not to mention other things, the time-out ability of the gemstone alone is enough to slap a lot of dead guys. With this as the premise, Ye Yinkong naturally wanted to pursue a more interesting life when he had a certain degree of background. just like now! ¡­¡­ I have to say that the teaching system of the Star Guide Academy is indeed very relaxed. at least on the surface. In the morning, when the students of class D arrived one after another, the instructors in charge of various subjects only gave a very brief self-introduction for four classes. Especially the head teacher Chazhu Sae, who had already met yesterday, even started the lecture directly after saying ¡®in class, all back to your seat¡¯, regardless of whether the students did it immediately or not. In this case, maybe because today is the first day of class, some students are relatively honest at first. But only half a day in the past, by the end of the fourth class, Ye Yinkong could already find that someone in the class had begun to sleep righteously. The man was sitting at the bottom of the first column on his right, and his name seemed to be-Takeru Sudo. For this name... "¡­¡­" Ye Yinkong can find information related to him from his memory when he lived on the earth in his hometown. But to be honest, even if this person is really shining, it doesn''t deserve too much attention. Because the two points of dragging back + self-confidence in the fascination combined, inexplicably reminded Ye Yinkong of some powerful e-sports champions. It is naturally unnecessary to have disputes with it. directly ¡®shield¡¯ and let it fend for itself. By noon... "Do you have lunch together with bellflower jam?" "Huh? I''m sorry, I have something to go elsewhere later!" During the lunch break, only the next day, the boys and girls who gradually formed a small group began to chat about their series of ¡®great achievements¡¯ from yesterday to the present. For example... "It only costs 80,000 yuan, this NERvGear helmet." "Although there are no popular games to play for the time being, I heard that''Sword¡¤Art¡¤Online'' will be in public beta in November this year. It is a masterpiece of''Kyaba Akihiko''." "I''ll go get one later." Ye Yinkong''s right side, the two boys sitting in the first column, the second-to-last and third-to-last, were talking about this topic. Well, for the 100,000 points in January, 80,000 were spent in one day. is really scary. Of course, there are more than these two people who have done this kind of wise behavior. In front of the classroom, a group of girls are discussing whether to go shopping on the main island to buy clothes after school. Say something like "It''s rare to have money, you must look at the famous brand". About... "Suddenly I look forward to the beginning of next month." Ye Yinkong''s mouth curled up for a moment, showing a little smirk. He looked to his left front at the same time. There was a black-haired young man eating packaged fast food. Its name: Kuritetsu Ikki Ye Yinkong is still more concerned about this person. First of all, he is also a member of the ¡®protagonist group¡¯ in the first grade classes. ''S own ability to cause trouble is probably not much lower. And the most important point is... He is a repeater! According to Ye Yinkong''s understanding, although many rules inside Xuezhan City are not disclosed to the outside world, they are allowed to inform each other between high and low grades. Therefore, it is impossible for the repeater to know the rules of ¡®the monthly points issued were 100,000 at first, but later based on the school¡¯s evaluation of the students, the amount will be relatively changed.¡¯ What''s more, the evaluation is based on the class as the unit, not the individual. is completely the kind of "one loss, all loss" situation. But under this premise, this young man named ¡®Kurotie Ikki¡¯ just restrained himself and what he should do. As for whether other people''s reckless behavior will deduct points, he did not interfere at all. Obviously, although it is different from Ye Yinkong, he estimated that he had some consideration. As for the others... There were three other people in the class, which Ye Yinkong focused on. Sibo Tatsuya, Ayakoji Kiyotaka, Kamijou Touma They undoubtedly belong to the category of the ¡®protagonist group¡¯. Although it is currently in a state of ¡®deeply hidden¡¯, it can be seen from some small details. These three people are very keen. Because when Ye Yinkong was observing them, he didn''t foolishly use his naked eyes to take a peek. Instead, they shared the five senses of Thanos¡¯ stand-in, and looked at it from a different perspective. But in this case, although the three of them could not see the Thanos double because they did not have the vision of the double messenger, they were still keenly aware of the surveillance. Among them, the one who is the most casual is Kamijou Touma. He didn''t seem to think there was anything wrong, he just subconsciously looked at the location of Thanos'' substitute, and continued to work on his own affairs. And the one who reacted the most violently was Sibo Tatsuya. This person must have received some military professional training before. So that, when he noticed Thanos¡¯ stand-in¡¯s observation line of sight, he was almost anti-reconnaissance while his body was still tight and ready to face the enemy. From that look, it''s almost as if there is a special situation, it will immediately counterattack without hesitation. At this moment¡­¡­ "Go to the cafeteria for a meal." After roughly observing the few people he focused on, Ye Yinkong muttered something like this and turned and left the classroom. Right now, he actually has a guess in his heart. "If the ¡®Shangjo Dangma¡¯ in the class really has ¡®that special ability¡¯, what will happen if he encounters my Thanos double?" "Look for a chance to try." PS: Third. ready to do something. Chapter 4 Branches of the Bounder There is a lunch break after lunch. About two o''clock in the afternoon, the course begins again! However, it is completely different from the compulsory cultural course in the morning. In the afternoon, students will go to different classrooms for elective courses. Of course, if you are lazy enough, it¡¯s okay not to go. Afternoon classes are not counted as absenteeism. Many students seem to be very satisfied with this. But anyone with a discerning eye knows that this is obviously a trap. The school may not penalize absenteeism. But there are many ways to punish a person in the ranks of ¡®Bound Crossers¡¯. Sometimes, let it fend for itself, and the price is death. is a punishment of ¡®there is no turning back¡¯. As for Ye Yinkong... "Well, if you can take an optional course, I''m still quite interested in the knowledge related to traversal." seems to be thinking about how to watch fun next month. He is undoubtedly a problem child himself, and he doesn''t care what other students think. He directly chose to go to the classroom where he lectured on ¡®knowledge of the perpetrator¡¯. ¡­¡­ Different from the permanent classrooms of each class, the classrooms for elective courses in the afternoon are all large ladder-shaped multimedia classrooms. When Ye Yinkong walked into a classroom where he lectured on "Problems Related to the Profession of Boundary Crossers", there were clearly more than 100 seats in the room, but there were only more than 20 people sitting in twos and threes. Among them, most of them are freshmen in the first grade. Ye Yinkong even saw several students from Class A. For example: a chestnut-haired girl named "Yucheng Asuna". In addition to her, the black iron Yikki who accompanied Ye Yinkong also appeared here. For a time... "This guy really has his own plans." Ye Yinkong knew that Kuro Tie Ikki was the only repeater in the first grade, so he thought of more things than others. But now there is no need to pay too much attention. Therefore, after Ye Yinkong found a back position to sit down, he stopped paying attention to Hei Tie Yikki. Not long after, the instructor in charge of the lecture rushed over. She looked at the number of people in the room and seemed to nod in satisfaction. Then¡­¡­ "Hello everyone, I''m Yuri Ori, who has just become a lecture instructor. You can call me Yurijang." quiet! Suddenly came such an improper style of remark, even Ye Yinkong, who was considered a ¡®half outsider¡¯, was stunned at this time. In the whole room, it seems that there is only one person, Ikki Kuroi, who is not surprised by this. Look carefully at this time, the teacher who just walked in, with waist-long dark gray curly hair and dark circles in his eyes, was even more in the eyes of Ye Yinkong, who hadn''t slept all night yesterday. Right now, she pinched Lanhua''s finger with her right hand, holding a small microphone, and introducing herself happily. After a while... "Then then, even if you have a preliminary understanding, you will come to listen to You Lijiang''s class in the future!" To tell the truth, recalling the four classes of ¡®completely following the form¡¯ in the morning, and looking at the teacher-student interaction in this place now, Ye Yinkong really had the illusion that he had gone through again. However, at this time, the lecture finally started. Ye Yinkong, who himself was more interested in this aspect, also took out a small notebook to take notes. You need to know that when he first came to this world yesterday, he had specifically checked the information about ¡®crossing through civilization¡¯ on the Internet. As a result, as long as it is more confidential information, it is blocked. If not, there is no need to come to the lecture specially today. Chapter 226 at the moment¡­¡­ "At the very beginning of this course, I want to tell everyone first." "Although in Asterisk, the city of learning and warfare, those who are qualified to explore other worlds are called boundary-crossers." "But you should know more or less that the passer himself is also divided into many side branches." Ye Yinkong began to listen carefully. The lecture instructor continued: "The more mainstream boundary-crossers are the practitioners who first appeared in the Continent of the Heavenly Dynasty." "Since the first generation of Lord''Wangyou Tianluo'' brought back''Wanyingsu'' from another world, mankind has gradually begun to give birth to the Star Vessel generation." "Until now, except for the ordinary star vein generation..." "Astral wizards, magicians/witches, innate wizard knights, acquired transcendants, and superpowers are extremely rare professions." "Among them, only those who have received the teachings of the ¡®universal heaven¡¯ of the past dynasties can acquire the relevant skills. Haha" "Magicians and witches are special groups of people who can use Wanying Su to''strengthen themselves'' and''use brilliant weapons''." "Magic knights and transcendors have awakened the existence of their inherent spiritual outfits through the universal element." "A person with super powers has gained a brand new power because of a slight variation in the bloodline." As Origi Yuri began to talk about relevant knowledge, various materials and pictures were also displayed on the multimedia projection screen of this large ladder classroom. And when she mentioned "Magic Knight"... "Kurotie classmate." "Yes!" "Can you show everyone what is special about "Magic Knight"?" "Of course!" It is not difficult to see that Kurotie Ikki and Origi Yuri are familiar. So that now, the former''s request to the latter is completely willing to agree. Ye Yinkong is also looking forward to this kind of show. In fact, there seem to be other ¡®magic knight¡¯s in this classroom. So, when they saw Kuro Tetsu Ikki being called up, it seemed that they knew he was a member of Class D, and they made a ugly tongue. For this kind of episode, Ye Yinkong just glanced at it, and then stopped paying attention. just vaguely said: "Sure enough, the protagonist has a physique that is easy to get into trouble." On the podium... "Come out, Yin Tie!" Following the orders of Yuri Oriki, Kuro Tetsu Ikki showed off his own spiritual outfit. I saw that his left hand was in the palm of his hand, and his right hand was vacantly gripped, as if his palm was used as a scabbard mouth, and he drew out a dark-grey rustic samurai sword directly from the inside. Reluctantly to sell. just now... "The steps to summon the inherent spiritual outfit are that simple." Origi Yuri introduced at the right time: "What needs to be told is that every magic knight possesses an inherent spiritual outfit with more than one special ability." "This is undoubtedly a very useful boost for everyone who wears the world." "So, if you are interested in this aspect, even if you are not an innate wizard knight, you can choose to log in to the''Dawn Organization'' on the main island and apply for a test of the compatibility with the''Dawn Star Pattern''." "If you are qualified, you can become a transcendant, awakening and guiding the emergence of the inherent spiritual outfit-Flame Fang!" "Of course, if you are a magician/witch, or the cuties who have awakened superpowers, don''t be greedy." "Think carefully." PS: Fourth! There is no aesthetic fatigue, and it is indeed fast to code. seems to have recovered the feeling of writing Thanos in the first place. Chapter 5 The Queen and the Queen Ye Yinkong took about an hour to listen to all the lectures about Oriki Yuri. According to the ¡®recommendations¡¯ given by the Star Guide Academy, every student must attend a lecture at least once during the elective course in the afternoon. Ye Yinkong knew that although the school stated that it was a suggestion, in fact, students who did not follow suit would definitely not have any good fruits. This is exactly the same as the trap of ¡®one hundred thousand points¡¯. The school did not make all the rules clear, and directly let the students experience it by ¡®learning by themselves¡¯. Perhaps, that would make it easier for some people to remember. Ye Yinkong expresses this casually. Because, he has known some secret situations a long time ago. In addition to his duty as a student, he is also ready to take time to do other investigations. For example: Is there a way to earn points? You must know that after coming to Xuezhan City, no matter how prominent the students are in the outside world, they will be considered zero-point when they are inside. And in this case, the wearer himself, as the brilliant weapon that the "Star Vessel Generation" needs to use, must pay for it himself. Ye Yinkong has seen the specific price. The cheapest ordinary goods, you need 130,000 to buy. Think carefully, every student can get one hundred thousand quota in one month, and in two months he can get the lowest level of Huang-style weapons. In this case, school starts in April, and the school will start field training just at the beginning of June. Therefore, for the students, the school has actually given some time to ¡®grace¡¯, giving them leeway. You know, the monthly quota of 100,000 is only an ideal value after all. Like Class D, some savvy ones cut off 80,000 to buy entertainment products on the first day, and then go to class all day long... Even if we count the time in early June, the amount of points issued three times is enough to add up to 130,000, which is a problem. In short, Ye Yinkong is looking forward to seeing some people''s bewilderment in early May. ¡­¡­ In fact, because the "Morning" is the compulsory class time for the Star Guidance Academy Academy, the students have a lot of free time with the addition of weekends. The most important thing is that all teachers, including Chazhu Sae, will not drag the class when they are taking compulsory courses. Basically, as soon as the bell rings after class, the teachers will stop abruptly even if they are half-talking. Perhaps, if there are students who are eager to learn to ask questions, the teacher will help them alone for a while. But it is a pity that this kind of person does not appear in Class D at all. The vast majority of students are eager to dismiss get out of class early. Even ¡®no class¡¯ is good. It is in this state of mind that in just a week, fewer and fewer people will take the initiative to take elective courses in the afternoon. Ye Yinkong has always maintained a standard course quota. I get an elective course every afternoon, and then I will come into contact with the ¡®point income channels¡¯. He did notice a little eyebrow. For example: Located at the commission office of the University Department. There, there will often be official passers from the main island who will post some simpler tasks. Note that many research institutes themselves need resources from different worlds, but under normal circumstances, the price of hiring formal wearers is very expensive. In this case, Xuezhan City has given them preferential treatment, using the method of ¡®credits + points¡¯ to give those research institutions the right to invite the internship reserve officers of the University Department to help. You must know that even in this world, no one belongs to the ¡®stellar generation¡¯. The proportion of ordinary people still accounts for the majority. Within the major research institutes, naturally, it is no exception. It¡¯s just that, it¡¯s a pity that freshmen like Ye Yinkong who have just entered the first year of high school are not qualified to accept the commission of ¡®earning a lot of income¡¯. Some of the assistants of the research institute are entrusted, and they also need relevant conditions, and they can only be hired after passing the test. In short, in Asterisk, no one spends money to raise idlers. can be such a simple and cruel truth, but few people in Class D have noticed it. Then¡­¡­ Three more weeks have passed. Time has come to the beginning of May. ¡­¡­ Today, Ye Yinkong, as always, got up in the single bedroom for a morning. After washing up, he went out directly with his shoulder bag. When he came to the cafeteria, he was temporarily inconvenient to walk because he ordered a bowl of clear noodles, so he returned to the way he lived on the earth before crossing. means: hold the mobile phone in the left hand, and use the chopsticks in the right. Of course, the smart phone at this time has been replaced with the electronic student ID terminal of the Xingdaokan Academy. At this moment... "Today, the second emperor of the Kingdom of Familion, Her Royal Highness "Stay Familion" has arrived in the city of learning war." "She, who has achieved the highest grade in history, turned out to be the same as Her Royal Highness, Princess "Uris" of Lezetania three years ago. She gave up the invitation of St. Caledovas Academy and became a freshman at the Academy of Star Guidance Hall. ." Different from only watching novel videos when eating, Ye Yinkong is now more accustomed to paying attention to all kinds of news headlines in this world. After all, in this supernatural traversal civilization, all headlines are placed on the side of home earth, which is a fantasy event. He is very passionate about this kind of life. at the moment¡­¡­ "Stay? Jules?" Subconsciously, Ye Yinkong''s mind naturally flashed information about these two people. The former is the second queen of the Kingdom of Familion. The latter is the first prince and daughter of the Kingdom of Lazetania. Well, they are all girl princesses who can only be seen in novels in previous lives. It is conceivable that if a girl with this kind of identity has a decent personality, once the appearance is high, it will definitely arouse the pursuit of many boys. In fact, Ye Yinkong has recently heard rumors about''Uris'' in the Academy of the Star Guidance Hall. seems to be some kind of "anti-routine", wanting to get to know each other, and then applying for a duel mechanism unique to Xuezhan City. Then he was hanged and beaten directly. Several people were lying in the hospital. no way! Who made a woman the first queen, she was among the top five in terms of strength in the Star Guidance Hall Academy. Some people who are overpowered want to touch the mold, and naturally there will be no good fruits. And for Ye Yinkong... "Hey, May 1, today is a very interesting day." Compared to this super troublesome, it''s not the type of queen or queen he likes, but he is more interested in the specific expressions of those who mess around in the next class. so¡­¡­ "Hurry up and finish breakfast, and I will sit in the special seat and watch the show later." Chapter 227 PS: Fifth more! I suddenly feel like I¡¯m so good, that¡¯s all. Well, the true story was not told by readers to give off girls. I''ll just say it directly. Everyone who read the main story knows that the protagonist is a lo*ic*n. So¡­¡­ Chapter 268 Bell''s Growth! The ancient dust dagger is one of the top series of equipment in a certain ¡®eight million suit army¡¯ game that Ye Yinkong came into contact with when he was living on the earth in his hometown. Its own attribute panel is extremely scary. It can not only accumulate a kind of energy called''magic energy'' through continuous fighting, but also use it to perform a big burst output and increase its own skill attack power in a short time. . Of course, considering its own wearing conditions of up to Lv.85, the ¡®rabbit boy¡¯ in front of Tongzi¡¯s eyes is naturally unable to exert his full power. But it is enough to use it as an ¡®extremely sharp dagger¡¯. and it looks very good. Although it did not show the enhanced halo, it was placed in front of Bell''s eyes... "Ohhhhh~" At this moment, looking at the gorgeous double-edged blade that Tong Zi handed over, a certain rabbit teenager undoubtedly showed envious eyes. But he still evaded: "This is too expensive, I..." "Precious wool." Tong Zi directly threw the double-edged blade at Bell. After seeing the latter catching it in a hurry, he continued: "This is a weapon copied with my skills. There are as many as I want." "You can use it with peace of mind, after all, on this kind of floor, a handy weapon can also increase your strength a lot." She also asked: "However, don''t rely on it too much." "In the next battle, I will watch from the sidelines. If you want to grow up as soon as possible and catch up with the "people you have encountered" in your mind, you can''t slack off." "do you understand?" After hearing these words... "Yes!" Bell nodded seriously. Seeing his aura, Tong Zi also smiled with satisfaction. "Then, let''s be regarded as your training for the time being." Tong Zi pushed Bell on the back and let him go ahead, "Now it''s starting!" "OK." ¡­¡­ I have to say that although Bell is still very weak today, he, as the son of the new **** realm appointed by Ye Yinkong, undoubtedly belongs to the category of ¡®open hanging¡¯. No, after just one day of ¡®high-intensity special training¡¯. "Ahhhhhhh?" This is the second time Bell has exclaimed today. Previously, it was when Tong Zi presented him with the "Desolate Ancient Dust Dagger". And now... "Go on, Lord God, did you make a mistake?" Bell, who has just completed the update of the ability value, pointed to the data displayed on the paper in his hand, and asked half excited and half surprised: "In just one day, the length of my assembly exceeds five hundred?" Yes! Originally, without Tong Zi''s company, according to her estimation, the total length of Bell''s various abilities today should be around one hundred and sixty. Because he will not go to the dungeon area that is too deep. But it''s different now... Starting from the fifth floor, Tong Zi hardly made any more moves. Many times, just seeing Bell a little bit unable to support, he shot a shot to relieve the pressure. Then continue to watch the show. By the way, give verbal instructions. It is in this situation. Today, Bell went all the way to the seventh floor, and the two talents went back the same way. The amount of money earned is a full 44,000 phalis. At the time of the news, Bell himself was surprised that he had unknowingly made such a big gain. But now, whether it is the amount of money earned or the increase in ability value, it is real evidence. Bell, it has indeed grown. Unfortunately¡­¡­ "Huh~" In the basement of the abandoned church, a certain loli **** has a small mood. There is no other reason! You need to know that Bell¡¯s ¡®One-Mind Longing¡¯ skill is that the stronger the affection for the person who yearns, the better the effect. Look again at the present, he only got this skill yesterday, and today he has achieved a dramatic improvement. A certain loli **** who knows, naturally thinks... £û Do you like that Warren so-and-so? } £ûIt¡¯s said that I¡¯m a god! } Well, this is simply a situation where the vinegar jar was overturned. Tong Zi is naturally not good at interrupting. As a result, after Bell¡¯s EQ went offline and asked a few more questions... "Huh~" Hestia dressed herself and ran out. Before I left, I still said something like ¡®I¡¯m going to the part-time shop to participate in a banquet, you go to the so-called big meal by yourself¡¯ and so on. Seeing this situation... "Master God?" Bell looked dumbfounded. Tong Zi shook his head, and gave him a scumbag joking look. Then, he followed and walked out. She knows that because of her appearance today, something has changed in the New God Realm. For example: Bell did not meet a certain mysterious girl in the morning. so now¡­¡­ "Let me see if there is any ¡®correction power¡¯ in this world created by myself." For this reason, Tong Zi did not choose to stay in the basement. However, although she left the church, she did not pursue Hestia. She knows that someone who has lived for hundreds of millions of years now needs someone to calm down. If I go to the side at this time, it will look too bleak. all in all¡­¡­ "If the correction power really exists, I can save a lot of effort." Tong Zi walked directly to the downtown area of ??Oulari, and said in his heart: "Now, it''s better to go to the''location of the incident'' to get a special seat." ¡­¡­ As the main body that controls Tong Zi''s avatar behind the scenes, Ye Yinkong naturally knew that originally Bell had a dramatic improvement on the first day, and when his mind began to become a little airy, he encountered a major blow. The source is a werewolf of the Loki family. Well, there are so many more races than Ruthless People. Tong Zi knew that the guy himself was very kind, but it was a pity that he owed a lot. As one of the high-level adventurers of the Rocky family, he is currently at the level of Lv.5. When he returned from this expedition, he witnessed the scene where''Sword Ji'' rescued Bell. As a result, Bell left shyly, but he thought he was frightened and flees, and regarded this matter as a conversation at the wine table. It¡¯s so hard to die. When I was drunk, inappropriate words were heard again by the person involved. After waking up from the wine the next day, the ronin was still depressed all day. On the other hand, Bell was also hit hard by that remark and started a real rise. "I can''t forgive myself, the one who always thinks about getting stronger without any effort." This is what Bell said through gritted teeth. As for now... "Will things develop according to the original trajectory?" Ye Yinkong doesn''t care about wasting this time, so tonight, he is still watching from the perspective of Tongzi clone instead of directly checking the timeline. Not long... "welcome!" had already come to the tavern named ¡®Farm Mistress¡¯, and Tong Zi, who was hiding in the corner, saw a familiar figure, and at the invitation of the clerk, walked in. It was Bell who was looking around curiously. PS: First! Speaking of it, I found out that the writing method outside the fan is equivalent to directly opening a new book ¡®on the shelf since the first chapter¡¯. Isn''t that good? Do you think the plot over there is interesting? If you don¡¯t really want to read it, I won¡¯t write too much. Chapter 269 Master Shangshen Plays E-sports! When Ye Yinkong discovered that the new God Realm he had created had corrective power, he actually refused...Bah, he was actually quite happy. You need to know that, although the correction power is very unfriendly to outsiders, it is a convenient existence that can save a lot of trouble for the Lord of the World. After all, the New God Realm is only one part of Ye Yinkong''s plan, and now because of his free time, he is mainly concerned. In the future, it may be set aside, and it may even be "eating ashes" for many years. In this case, if there are internal corrections, the world itself can operate very well. will naturally save a lot of trouble. so¡­¡­ "The existence of correction power can almost be confirmed initially." With the help of Tong Zi''s avatar, Ye Yinkong saw Bell walked into the''Fruit Mistress'' tavern, and he thought to himself: "Next, when things are done here, check the timeline again for the''final confirmation''. That''s it." "now¡­¡­" He once again focused his main energy on Tong Zifen, "Continue to experience the life of an adventurer." Chapter 228 "I am quite looking forward to follow-up development!" ¡­¡­ That night, just as Ye Yinkong had expected, Bell, who was originally fluttering because of his tremendous progress today, was really hit by a werewolf from the Rocky family. Because the Tongzi clone was deliberately hidden in the corner, Bell did not discover her existence. And after the incident, Tong Zi just ran out of Bell in shame, and paid off the money he owed. does not have too much intersection with the Loki family. You should know that after leaving the ¡®Favour Mistress¡¯ tavern, Bell went straight to the dungeon to vent. If by one''s own interference, the son of this plane suffers misfortune, then the cart will be upside down. So, even when he was paying the bill, and other people from the Loki family came to apologize, Tong Zi just nodded slightly without paying too much attention. then followed in Bell''s footsteps, hanging far behind him. Watched him slaughter wildly in the dungeon all night. The next day... As expected, the situation was the same as Tong Zi expected. Since the two hadn''t returned all night, Hestia, who had been out of the mood before, was naturally very worried. She almost waited at the door of the church all night. When Bell moved back, covered in blood, before he had time to ask anything, the boy was already tired and fell to the ground. Then, he found Tong Zi following behind. Hestia immediately understood Tong Zi''s intention. After the two carry the unconscious Bell back to the basement... "Thank you so much, Tong Zi." Hestia looked at Bell who was sleeping on the bed, and said with pleasure to the person beside him: "Bell is good at everything, but his personality is too real." Hear the words... "Since I have joined the family of Lord God, I shall be regarded as a family for the time being." Tong Zi smiled and asked, "So, isn''t it a bit of a disagreement?" "That''s it!" Hestia smiled reluctantly, and then seriously said: "Tong Zi, because the gods are not allowed to enter the dungeon, and I know that you yourself have a very strong strength even if you don''t have to get the favor of the gods." "So, I will trouble you to take care of Bell more when performing adventurer work in the future." About... "no problem!" Tong Zi shrugged, "Although it may be inappropriate to say that...but I actually like this kind of life of mutual help." "Yes?" Hestia nodded, "So does Bell, and so do you." "It''s great to be family with you." Seeing this, Tong Zi was taken aback for a moment. at the same time¡­¡­ "This is the true ¡®God who loves the world¡¯." Source World, Ye Yinkong''s body murmured like this. ¡­¡­ On this day, because Bell spent the night in the dungeon, neither of them went there again. In the afternoon, when Bell woke up, his injury had been recovered by the healing potion Hestia bought. spent a lot of money. After this, preaching is naturally indispensable. Hestia also rarely took a serious look, and only calmed down after Bell made a promise and vowed that he would never do such a reckless thing again. It is worth mentioning that, during the brief conversation, Bell naturally learned that Tong Zi followed ¡®protected¡¯ him for the night last night. For this episode, Bunny Boy is undoubtedly very grateful. Tong Zi also responded happily. And taking this opportunity, in the evening, the three of them finally got together again and had a great dinner. This time, there is no need to go to other taverns to spend money. Tong Zi directly used his ¡®unrestricted equipment bar¡¯ ability to present a modern feast in the basement. Crab Meat Sushi Roll, Ise Lobster, Raw Oysters, Roasted Duck with Noodles, Chicken... a variety of delicious food, so that Bell and Lolita are full of praise. You need to know, at this time, Tong Zi hasn''t made out the incredible ¡®special cuisine¡¯ in the source world. For example, a certain medicine king who has a voice with Bell... ahem! In short, after Tong Zi joined the family of Hestia, although everyone still lived in the abandoned basement, it seemed a bit shabby, but in fact... In the entire labyrinth city, no one can live such a good life. After all, speaking of other gods, the apparent reason for coming to the lower realm is to find new pleasures. And Hestia... "On the left, on the second floor on the left, the gorilla jumped over." "Bell, help me!" "Okay, hold on, Lord God, it''s too far to fly." BOOM, Hestia bombed''self'' to death. "¡­¡­" When Tongzi was on a whim, and after three high-end computers were directly discovered in the basement, she glanced at the performance of the two''somatosensory players'' on her right side, and she was speechless. It''s a shame that this place is an abandoned area and no one else lives. Otherwise, this kind of ¡®super loud¡¯ level of communication is simply annoying to the people. the most important is¡­¡­ "Walk the chicken?" As a **** player of a certain **** game in his hometown, Tong Zi couldn''t bear to look directly at Hestia''s operations. I feel that it is slightly better than those who are inherently disadvantaged by the "three-dimensional vertigo". may be worse. It can only be said that fortunately, the other characters responsible for playing Hestia are all artificial intelligence arranged by Tongzi, and there is no possibility of such a bad mood as throwing the pot. Otherwise, Hestia might explode with anger. Therefore¡­¡­ £ûI¡¯ll play "Adventure Island" and "Run Kart" next time. } Tong Zi thought so. PS: Yesterday¡¯s second update! finally adjusted the time earlier, so there is no need to stay up late. Goodnight everybody. Chapter 270 Start Team! a few days later. Although Hestia has gradually begun to develop in the direction of the "Goddess of the House" recently, but in general, she still has some self-control ability. Therefore, even if she can''t help but pull Bell and Tongzi to open the black every day, she still does her routine part-time job. She also didn''t want to hinder the development of her family. Even if I don¡¯t earn a lot of wages, I don¡¯t want to eat leisurely by myself. In this case, recently, Tong Zi will take Bell into the dungeon for special training every day. At present, the deepest level reached by the two is the tenth level. Of course, if only Tong Zi is alone, then he can definitely go deeper. But she doesn''t care about the progress. Therefore, Tongzi''s special training stopped when Hestia offered to suspend her part-time work and leave for two or three days to attend the "God Banquet" organized by the family of Ganisa. today¡­¡­ "Then, just follow the original agreement, and then I will go deeper to explore." At the entrance of the underground city, Tong Zi and Bell, who are ready to go, are bidding farewell, "In short, before Lord Shangshen returns, you should adapt yourself to the fighting in the upper area by yourself." "According to my inference, you should be able to explore the eighth floor alone now." "For the sake of safety, I will challenge the tenth level of difficulty at most. Then I will wait until I come back and continue to go deeper, understand?" Hearing these orders... "Yes!" I have to say that although Bell is the first person to join the family of Hestia, now, after so many days of special training, he has gradually made Tong Zi the backbone of the team. To tell the truth, it was precisely because of this trend that Tong Zi chose to act separately from Bell at this time. She is ready to exercise the independent combat ability of the rabbit boy. After all, if he relies too much on himself, his own growth space is limited. is not a good thing! It is worth mentioning that, considering the butterfly effect that may be caused by himself, before Tong Zi left... "You hold this thing first." She handed a golden coin to Bell, and at the same time said: "Bring it with you at all times. If something goes wrong, I will know where you are." "Don''t lose it." About... "Okay, I know." Because the coin is not heavy, Bell quickly put it in his trouser pocket and put it away. Then¡­¡­ "Then I will set off first, Miss Tong Zi." After saying this, Bell ran towards the entrance of the dungeon. looking at his back away... "It''s like having another brother." "Well, anyway, the security problem is already guaranteed, I will try to see how deep I can go to the first floor." Tong Zi muttered something like that. Obviously, the golden coin she just handed over to Bell is not just a mere positioning device at all. Because, in a certain tainted milk powder game, it has another name. Resurrection Coins! ¡­¡­ Although Bell had to set off first than Tong Zi, the speed of the latter soon surpassed the exploration progress of the former. Chapter 229 At present, after a period of rushing, Tongzi has already arrived in the middle area. is: the underground city floor starting from the 13th floor and going down. At this moment... "Om~" The purple lightsaber was swung, and several giant monsters appeared beside Tongzi, and they were chopped in two at the waist. Immediately afterwards, as the corpse turned into black mist and dissipated, the magic stone fell. The latter only bounced on the ground a few times, as if being drawn by an invisible force, and directly gathered and floated towards the location of Tongzi. . This is exactly the function that Tongzi has newly added for the convenience of the game, which is similar to the ¡®automatic pick-up module¡¯ in the game. The specific way of expression is the same as the effect of a certain Devil May Cry series when it absorbs souls. Undoubtedly, this method has greatly reduced Tongzi''s action burden and saved a lot of time. And now... "According to the feel, the first 15 floors are not a threat to me now." "Go deeper." Tong Zi had a plan in his heart, "Just go to see the adventurer transfer station on the eighteenth floor." She knows that compared to other floors in the dungeon where monsters are infested, the eighteenth floor is a special and rare safe floor. In that place, a group of adventurers built a small town by themselves. Many times, adventurers who are able to challenge the deep will think of too much luggage, and exchange some magic stones and materials there. Of course, since the town exists inside the dungeon, it is very special in itself. Incidentally, internal consumption is also terribly high. Compared with the shops on the ground, there is completely a "slaughtering sheep" transaction method. By the way, this kind of ¡®monopoly¡¯ business doesn¡¯t have to worry about losing customers at all. Therefore, the adventurers who have been stationed on the eighteenth floor for a long time have spotted this point and are making money. Until now, this has become a subtle feature in the inner maze of Eulerie. But for Tong Zi... Well, she was just a little curious about this small town. After all, she, who has an ¡®unrestricted equipment slot¡¯ herself, can carry more supplies than that small town combined. There is no need to be slaughtered specifically. It is in this situation... "The sixteenth floor." With the passage of time, Tong Zi has come to a cave environment formed by tree roots. It can be said that the environment on each floor of the dungeon is quite different. The fourteenth and fifteenth floors before, Tongzi saw the crimson red zone like a lava cave. Now, it is an atmosphere full of greenery. is amazing. "Speaking of which, there seems to be a class leader who can call on the 17th floor!" Tong Zi thought for a while, "Just go and have a look. If it hasn''t been wiped out, then use it to practice hands first." After making such a decision, Tong Zi further accelerated his pace. ¡­¡­ The environment on the seventeenth floor resembles a wet cave. Occasionally, there will be some conspicuous minerals embedded in the wall, emitting fluorescence. And now, after another half an hour, Tong Zi has come to a very large hall. The area of ??this place is the size of a football field. is exuding soft white light all around, and the walls are also crystal translucent. At this time, Tong Zi stood at the entrance on the edge of the hall, and his field of vision was filled with a huge figure. That, it is the class lord here-Goliath An existence whose strength is comparable to Lv.4. For the Lv.1 and Lv.2 adventurers who can come here to explore, it is simply an existence who will run away when they see it. But for Tong Zi... "Try typing first." She took off the pistol and lightsaber from her waist, "I hope it''s not too weak." PS: First! Regarding Fanwai, I suddenly found that it was a mistake to send it out. I knew when the new book was released, but now I don¡¯t know if I should continue to update QAQ Chapter 271 The Advantage of Flying! In the source world earth, Goliath is a legendary giant recorded in the "Bible". Within the New God Realm, Goliath is a class leader born from the 17th floor of the "Wall of Sighs". is a monster of the BOSS level. According to preliminary estimates, it has the length of Tongzi twice as tall as the palm of its hand is flat. His whole body is dark red with a strange complexion, his hair grows as long as a savage, his eyes are red, and he always roars ¡®oh oh oh¡¯. When Tongzi clone approached, it immediately sensed the approach of the foreign enemy. Immediately, like a brutal beast, he raised his right fist and smashed it angrily. See this scene... "Just to try the newly acquired skills and magic." Tong Zi jumped a step directly back, and instantly drew a distance of four or five meters, watching the giant fist crash into the place where he was originally standing. At the same time, a light flashed behind it, and a pair of translucent jet black light wings emerged. I saw it unfolded in an instant, and there were some light particles floating like embers. ¡¸Fly¡¹ This is one of the two magics that Tong Zi added in incidentally when he updated his abilities with the help of Hestia a few days ago. Its specific effect is directly taken from the ALO setting of "Sword Art Online". The user can instantly call out the normally hidden wings like a wizard. As long as the wings are still glowing, the particles of light that are like embers can be used for flight. The duration of the ¡¡¡¡ limit is ten minutes. If it hits the ground, it will be like a time limit for ¡®oil volume¡¯ and it will automatically respond. In general¡­¡­ "Magic that exists exclusively for aerial warfare." At this moment, Tong Zi directly activated this instant magic after a thought. So that when Goliath was about to hit her second punch, she had already taken off with the help of a jump, and flew into the air instantly from the ground, very fast. In this case, Goliath, as the leader of the class, was directly stunned. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Tong Zi raised his left hand and frequently pulled the trigger. With the sound of gunshots, bullets shot out one after another. all fell on Goliath''s eyes. In an instant... "Ahhh~" When the weakest part of his body was attacked, the class leader immediately wailed. But it''s a pity that even if it wants to go crazy, now it has lost its vision and can''t locate the target at all. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Tong Zi immediately flew forward, successively swinging the lightsaber held tightly in his right hand, continuously creating new wounds on Goliath. Incidentally, he also used a certain meter six to hack and kill giants, using the advantage of "flying" to continuously rotate in the air, and then successively cut off all parts of Goliath''s tendons. only half a minute passed... "Boom!" Although Goliath was not killed directly, it has completely lost its ability to move. Huge body fell directly to the ground, because the muscles at the position of the lips were severed, even the wailing voice sounded a little strange. this moment¡­¡­ "Sora has a reminder advantage, as long as you run into a flying target, it''s a living target." Tongzi has slowly landed at the same time when he made such a conclusion. and she ignored it. Among the ranks of adventurers in this world, there are few who have the ability to fly. Therefore, her assumption was not valid at the beginning. As for now... "Well, it''s the first time to practice hands." Tong Zi walked in front of Goliath, jumped to his back, directly pierced the lightsaber with his backhand, and then turned sideways. In this way, I dug out the location where the magic stone was buried. suddenly... "huh~" Goliath''s huge body directly turned into a black mist and disappeared. Tong Zi lost his foothold and fell on the ground again. Beside ¡¡¡¡, there was a bang, and a half-person high magic stone stood beside it. She directly checked her right hand and put it in the unlimited equipment slot. Then¡­¡­ "The security area on the eighteenth floor is in front." Tong Zi murmured: "Let''s go shopping today. If this safe floor is interesting, I will stay for now." "On the contrary, if it''s boring, just keep going." She has made a decision, "Anyway, for me, camping or anything can be done anytime, anywhere." Saying so, Tong Zi, who had collected the trophies, walked directly onto the downhill road leading to the eighteenth floor. ¡­¡­ For the adventurers of Eulerie, the safe area on the eighteenth floor is both love and hate. Of course, what I hate is the resident profiteers who have raised the price too far. Generally speaking, only adventurers above Lv.3 can afford that amount. And I have to feel angry. Basically, it belongs to the arrogant atmosphere of ¡®you don¡¯t buy, just walk away, there are always people buying¡¯. If you insist on comparison, the ground is to treat customers as gods, but on the safe floor, the shopkeeper is the uncle. at the moment¡­¡­ Chapter 230 "There really is nothing interesting here." After Tong Zi came to the eighteenth floor, he naturally came to a small town built by adventurers. To put it simply, it is a group of wooden houses. It is better to compare it to a ¡®refugee village¡¯ rather than a small town. To be honest, although the profiteers here have very bad personalities, they are able to stay in this environment, which can be regarded as a huge income with their own ¡®sacrifice¡¯. You must know that although the eighteenth floor is a safe area, it does not mean that no monsters will appear. The most basic security issues still need to be vigilant. However, for Tong Zi... "Since there is nothing special, I will continue to explore further." whispered so, she left the wooden house town directly, and walked towards the corridor leading to the nineteenth floor. "Hestia only has a few days to go to the banquet of the gods." "During this time, Bell has to get used to fighting independently by himself." "And I can''t completely waste it." She looked up at the zenith of the class, and thought to herself: "After all, the New God Realm still needs to be used to deal with the upper class of the box court." "Let''s use the deep fierce battle screen to attract people who pay attention to it." ¡­¡­ I have to say that Tong Zi''s idea is indeed very suitable. You need to know that most of the people who like Sword¡¤Art¡¤Online in the source world want to experience combat life. In this case, many people have not been able to get the qualifications to enter the world instance, naturally it is very itchy. After all, Sword¡¤Art¡¤Online has also been hit to the second level. Further up, there are more than ninety floors. Down, there is also the large underground tomb of Nazarick. There are many spaces to explore, but it has to be done step by step over time. Based on this premise, the live broadcast of the world copy can easily attract a large number of people''s attention. Because many people are in the seven-day resurrection period. Then, only a week passed... Tongzi¡¯s non-communication live broadcast room is on fire! And, it¡¯s still on fire in the "Living World". PS: Second! Fan is updated from time to time, that is just what I originally wanted to write, please feel free to please. Chapter 272 Lolita has become a royal sister! In fact, there are very few existences like Bai Yasha who ¡®hardly pay attention to his identity as a strong person¡¯ in Hakoki. Among the major groups of gods, there are also evil gods like''Loki'', who regard humans as inferior races. is just a ¡®tool to provide the power of faith¡¯. Based on this premise, after confirming that there is a new way to continue the myth, they will naturally not care about the survival of human beings. tell the truth... "I have to eat the rice in the pot and break the pot... How is this approach so similar to that of a certain country on earth?" Ye Yinkong didn''t like this behavior very much. He believes that revenge will only be cast aside. Mutual help can survive in harmony. Your own credibility is gone, who would be rare to work with you? So, there are some anti-hero characters...or he, who is a ¡®wicked¡¯ himself, directly intends to give a tooth for a tooth. Since the other party already wants to cross the river and demolish the bridge, you might as well take a salary from the bottom of the pot on your own. Then, the "New God Realm" was born. In just a week, when Tongzi¡¯s non-communication live broadcast room gradually became a hot spot, the videos of the first few days were also clicked and played repeatedly. In the end, right after that, in "Seeking Encounters in a Dungeon, Is There Anything Wrong?" "And the original timeline plot of the legendary "Sacred Story of Sword Princess", released in the form of a fan drama... In addition, Ye Yinkong has carried out a certain degree of magical modification, so that many of the gods and families have more time to wait and play... Headed by the Mingmo Lori god, the people of the Source World began to love these gods who are willing to live with the lower realms. The direct result is that the power of faith absorbed by the myth system has been largely diverted. In this situation, many related gods have truly felt their own strength, which is declining sharply. Then, they sensed the danger. Ye Yinkong even learned that there seemed to be several gods who planned to directly put pressure on Aincrad. Even more, I want to directly bring Aincrad under his command and let him drive him. For this kind of brain remnant... "Half died, half escaped!" Just two or three days ago, Bai Yasha left for Aincrad. Before ¡¡¡¡ left, she handed over all the solar sovereignty she had to Ye Yinkong for temporary custody. Of course, she said it was temporarily kept, and she didn''t seem to want to go back. After that... Bai Yasha returned the Yasha **** to Buddhism, completely liberating his suppressed spirituality. Since then, the White Night King has returned, and the kimono loli can become a ¡®Royal Sister¡¯ to fight at any time. Just then, a group of stupid guys came to the door by themselves. then became the target of this demon king''s training. That battle did not even break out near Aincrad. Because of Bai Yacha...Well, the current White Night King directly pulled the gods into his own world of Tiandongshuo. The half that ¡¡¡¡ escaped was only deliberately let go according to Ye Yinkong''s arrangement. Then¡­¡­ That night, the great force of the box garden ¡®Thousand Eyes (Thousand Eyes)¡¯ announced that it had joined Aincrad and has now moved its base to the 90th floor. The founding and final goddesses seem to be looking forward to a new life. Joined at the same time, there is also Buddhism on Mount Xumi. The master of the group of gods who owns the simulated star-creation map "Three Thousand Worlds" has also made friends with Ye Yinkong. Therefore, including the Asa Protoss who had previously been counted as a friendly camp, the two great groups of gods entered the world of "Earth Error" after obtaining Ye Yinkong''s approval. According to the inner gods, in fact, the gods in the source world also have some mentality of ¡®satisfied because they have lived for too long¡¯. Therefore, they are also looking forward to the new life of "creating a family by themselves". In short, it is precisely under this trend that there are more and more ¡®players¡¯ in the Earth¡¯s wrong world. Next, just waiting for the Gods Alliance on the upper level of the box garden to disintegrate on its own. At that time, with the myth system being emptied, Ye Yinkong wanted to see how proud the so-called Halloween Queen could be. As for today... "The fifty-eighth floor, the strategy is complete." It took several days before and after, and the Tongzi clone controlled by Ye Yinkong from behind the scenes had reached the deep level where the current Orali Expeditionary Force had to stop. Of course, with her own strength, if she wants to go deeper, it''s not impossible. But if you expose too much of the dungeon, it will turn the cart before the horse. will let people in the source world reduce their sense of anticipation. so¡­¡­ "It''s time to return to the ground." At the center of the fifty-eighth floor of the dungeon, Tong Zi, who had just wiped out all the ¡®Cannon Dragon¡¯ on this floor, turned his head and glanced at the entrance to the fifty-ninth floor, then shook his head. "Come on again next time!" When ¡¡¡¡''s voice fell, she put the pistol in her left hand back into the holster, and the lightsaber in her right hand was pinned to her waist. Empty-handed, turned and left. ¡­¡­ After half a day. Note that the journey back to the ground from the fifty-eighth floor originally required adventurers to walk for several days. But for Tong Zi, she directly used the "flying" magic to lift into the air, and she could cross several layers of distance in just ten minutes. When the skill enters the cool-down period, she will hack and kill some monsters along the way to earn some extra money. looped like this, and returned to the ground in just half a day. By this time, night fell on the labyrinth city Eulerie. Tong Zi also didn''t rush to go to the Adventurer''s Guild to exchange income, but went straight back to the abandoned church. When she walked to the door of the basement... "no one?" For this situation, Tong Zi is still a little surprised. However, after she perceives the timeline for a while, she knows the reason. went on to sit on the sofa and realized a bunch of delicious food, and then cooperated with the electronic technology products that had been displayed everywhere in the basement, and led a happy life in a fat house. About one or two hours later... "Bell, after successfully killing the white-haired monster today, many people in the street are talking about you." "Uh, I''m sorry." "Anyway, update your stats when you go home. I want to see how much you have grown." "Yes!" With the voice of dialogue outside the door getting closer, Tong Zi knew... "click~" Hestia and Bell walked in one after another. After they saw Tong Zi, they were all taken aback. Seeing... "Hello, I''ll be back first." Tong Zi was still holding a hamburger in his left hand, waved his right hand, and smiled: "Also, welcome back!" Hear the words... (#£þä£) Hestia seemed to have a tic-tac-toe on her head. I saw her aggressively, and she came over in a ¡®turbulent¡¯, standing in front of Tong Zi, akimbo and said: "What else can you say ¡®welcome back¡¯ so naturally?" "Where did you go these days?" About... Chapter 231 "Nothing." Tong Zi shrugged, with a trivial look, and said: "It''s just a trip to the deep." "¡­¡­" PS: First! There are several plots in the outline, and it feels like the progress has been accelerated. Meow! Chapter 273: Making Money! To tell the truth, although Hestia knew that Tong Zi''s strength was not weak, she never expected that the new member of the family in front of her would dare to go to the deep area alone soon after she became an adventurer. and¡­¡­ ¡ª¡ª Tong Zi Lv.1 Power: G (214) ¡ú SSS (1199) Durability: G (235) ¡ú SSS (1199) dexterity: G (247) ¡ú SSS (1199) agility: G (269) ¡ú SSS (1199) Magic: C (614) ¡ú SSS (1199) Magic-"Super Transformation" "Flying" Skills-"Unlimited Equipment Slot", "Trajectory Prediction", "Seven Deadly Sins" ¡ª¡ª In the daytime, Bell''s surprise to Hestia was already shocking enough. But now, when Tong Zi completes the ability update... "Tell me the truth." Hestia looked at each other seriously and asked, "How many floors have you reached?" About this question¡­¡­ "It''s not too deep, it''s only the fifty-eighth floor." Tong Zi shrugged his shoulders and replied, "It is said that the two strongest families of Euler¡¯s family can also reach that place. It¡¯s safe." Listen to her... "¡­¡­" Hestia felt very speechless again. But then... "what?" She showed a puzzled look. then said: "Since you said you have reached the fifty-eighth floor in the past few days, why haven''t you upgraded yet?" Hestia is a god, but he knows very clearly that in addition to accumulating experience, the most important thing for an adventurer to upgrade is to achieve a ¡®great deed¡¯ achievement. In this case, the adventurer either makes a huge contribution, or defeats an enemy stronger than himself... all can be counted as a great cause. And Tong Zi... "You hit the fifty-eighth floor all the way, can''t it be considered a great cause?" Hestia did not doubt the authenticity of Tong Zi''s words. Because she could see that the new member of the family in front of her, there was no need to deceive herself. You need to know that when a person has a lot of background that can be boasted, as long as she doesn''t speak big words, the credibility of her words will increase a lot over time. Tong Zi, is such a typical. The "unrestricted equipment slot" ability she has is itself a wealth with the greatest potential. In this case, she never boasted anything. just shared the customs of his hometown with the members of the family. So, even if the facts are a bit too exaggerated, Hestia believed what Tong Zi said. And now... "I think so!" Tong Zi naturally knew his own details, and smiled and replied: "If you must achieve the ¡®great cause¡¯ to be able to level up, the ¡®cannon dragon¡¯ monsters on the fifty-eighth floor are probably not enough.¡± "Because I don''t think they can bring me much pressure." For this statement... "Well, it¡¯s actually good." Hestiasi explained to Tong Zi after setting it up for a while: "In fact, if your current data is partially disclosed, it will definitely arouse the interest of the gods." "And I don''t want the children in my family to be snatched away by others." At this moment, seeing Hestia''s ¡®childish¡¯ face, Tong Zi couldn¡¯t help but smile. "Okay, my Lord God is the best." She pointedly said: "The other gods of Eulerie, but they are not capable of poaching me." "Ok!" ¡­¡­ At night, Hestia updated the abilities of Tongzi and Bell successively. Sure enough, although the latter is not as exaggerated as the data increase of the former, in general, it is far more than all the adventurers of Eulerie. Both of them seem to have opened a plug-in, and they have grown extremely fast. And Tong Zi is even more powerful in itself. It is completely conceivable that as long as Hestia''s family members are given some time, they can fully develop sooner or later. Well, maybe it doesn¡¯t take too long. because¡­¡­ "Thirteen...1.3 billion faris?" On the second day, when Tong Zi took Bell to the Gold Exchange of the Adventurer¡¯s Guild to exchange some magic stones... An extremely shocking news spread within Eulerie. Rookie adventurer, directly completed a huge amount of transactions. The most important point is that certain materials that appear in the transaction process only appear in the ¡®deep layers¡¯ of the dungeon. Now, the gods who learned about the news from various channels were shocked. Of course, with such a big disturbance right now, Tong Zi naturally discussed with Hestia. You know, last night, this loli **** was worried that anyone would take away his family members. Therefore, Tong Zi can be regarded as doing a good job and repeated assurances, only to make a fuss. It is completely predictable that when this matter is thoroughly promoted inside the labyrinth city, it is estimated that it will not be long before the Hestia family will become the existence on the cusp of the storm. has attracted much attention. and it is in this trend... "Ahhh~ how dazzling this is." A certain female deity who lives on the Tower of Babel is already looking down with a full face. Her name: Freya God of Beauty! After ¡¡¡¡ came to the lower realm, although she sealed her divine power, her own ¡®eyes¡¯ could see through the essence of a person¡¯s soul. Because of this ability, she can always find good seedlings to earn her. Furthermore, another giant force of Oulari, who is now fighting against the Loki family, formed the Freya family. She admires the children in her family very much. But now... "It''s so beautiful." Looking at the soaring soul light shining in the corner of the maze city, Freya subconsciously clamped her legs. She was originally known to like ¡®fuss¡¯ in the God Realm, but now she is interested in ¡®female¡¯. When this mood keeps growing... "You must be mine!" Dangerous thoughts also appeared. "I can''t wait." ¡­¡­ On the same day, although news about Tongzi was spread all over the sky, the person involved took Bell and Hestia and went directly to other places. To be honest, although the basement of the abandoned church has a ¡®small nest¡¯ feeling, no matter what, the environment there is not very good. With this in mind, when Loli God confirmed that she was ¡®rich¡¯, she immediately asked to buy a real estate. It doesn¡¯t need to be too big for the time being, just enough for three people to live in. So, Tong Zi used the "unrestricted equipment slot" to bring gold coins and a large amount of gold exchange to the three people directly to the inspection. In just one afternoon, I bought a real estate in a good location. and¡­¡­ "Why do you want to choose the opposite side of the Rocky family?" Although Tong Zi is puzzled about this question, he can guess some answers to some extent. Who calls my own Lord God, he is so cute... heh heh, he is so childish! PS: Second! After making money, of course you have to learn to spend money (serious face) Recommend a book by a big brother: "I, Wang Ha, Sanhong Wushuang Assassin" Grandpa seems to be a lo*ic*n. Oh no, granddaughter control. Ask for a day off! Today is the time for my big family reunion. It is estimated that it will be after ten o''clock when I go home in the evening, but if I update two books, I have to stay up again... Emmmm~ Eyelid spasm, check it out! So, today, both books are on leave, so please let me go for a day. There is one thing you can rest assured that I will not praise other Haikou, but not supervising is the basis. Before the book is finished, I will ask for leave for anything, otherwise it will be guaranteed. I am so sorry! Chapter 232 ORZ Chapter 274 Who''s Mother? As everyone knows, if you say who is the biggest opponent of the Loki family in the labyrinth city of Euler, it must be the Freya family, one of the two giants. Although the two parties have not had little contact in private, they are still each other''s biggest competitors on the bright side. Besides, I have to say who is the enemy of the **** "Loki"... There is no doubt that it must be Hestia, the **** of loli. It should be noted that although the gods and families within Euler are divided into large and small scales, the status of the gods will not be different because of this. For many gods, this is just a way for them to pass the time. Although most of them take care of their family members, it is impossible to use it to measure and influence their status as gods. Based on this premise, Hephaestus¡¯s family members ate free food a few weeks ago, and now Hestia, the Lori god, who has just established his family¡¯s family, will not be inferior to the ¡®god¡¯ due to this. then¡­ "Oh, dwarf, I didn¡¯t expect you to be able to afford such an expensive property. Hephaestus complained a while ago that a guy in her house who eats dry food can¡¯t leave. Now this is the sun coming out from the west. La?" "It''s really embarrassing. Real estate can be bought with money, but so-and-so''s "something" may be like that in this life... Tsk tsk, I want to come, even if it is 100 million years later, it will still be It''s so flat." After purchasing a brand new real estate, Hestia was naturally interested in letting Tong Zi use his "unrestricted equipment slot" skills to ¡®renovate the interior and exterior¡¯. She has been fascinated by the charm of''modern life''. In short, on the day of the holiday, the three people in the family were very busy. In the early morning of the next morning, Tong Zi had just got up (on the line), and as soon as he opened the window in the bedroom, he saw that at the gate of the yard, his Lord Shangshen had already put up a''bullfighting'' pose with the neighbor on the door. The heads of the two gods were pressed together like this, and both sides had their teeth gritted, their eyes facing each other, sparks splashed everywhere. Among them, Hestia¡¯s double ponytails are erected like fried hair, which makes people wonder if the nerves of the gods can grow to the ends of the hair? ahem! In short, in the face of this situation, Tong Zi didn''t hesitate to change his clothes, and after washing, he walked out of the room. After coming to the courtyard... The two ¡®gods¡¯ are still fighting bulls. Tong Zi couldn''t help but yawn. But because of this movement... "Huh? Is this your new kid?" The God Loki, who was still holding each other''s foreheads, suddenly relaxed, and Hestia almost staggered and fell. Taking this opportunity, the former directly bypassed Hestia, ran to Tong Zi''s side quickly, and looked up and down. Uh, how do you describe it? Ye Yinkong, who controls Tongzi behind the scenes, remembers that in the realm of the second dimension, there is such a common sense-squinting eyes are monsters. And now, this **** Loki with a red single ponytail is such an existence. As mentioned before, in the new God Realm created with the template of "Earth Error", Loki is a woman. It''s just a pity, this Rocky is like a tomboy. The reason why she and Hestia are rivals is also because they always mock each other. One mocks the height, the other mocks the waist. There is a saying among the gods: Oh, it¡¯s starting again, Loli Big Breast VS Loki No Breast (?¦Ø?) Anyway, now... "It looks very good, although it is not as good as my Aisi Carbon." The **** Loki suddenly got closer and said, "I said, you still don''t follow this poor god, how about coming to my family?" heard this... "You get out of the way!" Hestia really blows up her hair this time. She directly pushed Loki away, and then stopped in front of Tongzi, with an appearance of ¡®opening teeth and dancing claws¡¯. "I won''t give you my family, Can Nian the goddess." Facing this title, Tong Zi seemed to be able to see that there seemed to be blue veins on Loki''s forehead. You know, only Hestia said this sentence, even if he didn''t deliberately describe what part of the "cannibalism" was, Loki could understand. so¡­ "I''m furious!" This time it is the turn of the God Loki to want to show his teeth and claws. But I haven¡¯t waited for her to come over... "How much are you enough to stop a little bit?" The back collar of the goddess was directly held by someone''s hand. Then, I saw that the other party picked up Loki with one hand like a kitten. Tong Zi looked at it, and what appeared in his field of vision was a woman with pointed ears with long green hair. Seriously, the other party''s reputation within Eulerie has been loud for a long time. Livilla, Lv.6 adventurer, one of the three giants of the Rocky family, nickname: Nine Magic Girls She can be regarded as the most powerful magician in the labyrinth city. Of course, although she is a magic specialty, she is not as weak as the description in the Western fantasy story. Uh, it should be said that as long as you become an adventurer and cross the Lv.2 boundary, no one''s physical fitness will be weakened. After all, no one would have the spare energy to take care of the battle while traveling with a companion on his back just when he was marching in a hurry. So now, Riveria lifted Loki with one hand. Looking at Loki''s complete non-resistance, it was obviously not the first time that this kind of thing happened. Again... "I see, mom!" "Who is your mother?" Looking at the dialogue between the two sides, the gods are really Pippi. However, at this point, a small farce has finally come to an end. After seeing the opposite direction, Tong Zi nodded slightly, and he also replied. Then, both parties took their own Lord God and went back to their homes. Here, Tong Zi naturally started to discuss what to eat this morning. And Rocky¡¯s family... "Oh, I''m so embarrassed." When Riveria returned to the base with Loki, two dark-skinned Amazon sisters suddenly appeared. Among them, the lively sister said without a word: "Just like Livilla, there is a''mother'' on the opposite side." "Tsk tsk, the''mother'' opposite is not as fierce as mine." The **** Loki said again. Hear the words... "So who came from this name?" Riveria raised his forehead with a headache. But it is not difficult to see that although she is bothered by such jokes, she is not disgusted. at the moment¡­ "Speaking of, the one just now, is the adventurer with a ''1.3 billion in a day'' income that spread throughout Euler''s yesterday?" The ¡®elder sister¡¯ of the Amazon sisters wondered: "It doesn¡¯t look like Lv.1 at all!" PS: Yesterday¡¯s first update! When writing this chapter, I inexplicably thought of the old lady Wei Gong (laughs) Chapter 275 A Hot Woman...Ahem, girl! In fact, in the labyrinth city of Euler, it is a common phenomenon that the gods deliberately ¡®hidden¡¯ the information of certain adventurers in their families without reporting it. Because, even in a neutral adventurer''s guild, only the most basic information is recorded. Sometimes, it will cause a lot of unnecessary trouble. For example: in the original timeline, Bell''s upgrade speed. Obviously Oulari¡¯s most dazzling new generation of "Sword Fairy" took more than a year to upgrade from Lv.1 to Lv.2, many veteran adventurers have been unable to break through this limit in their entire lives, but Bell only used more than one. In a month''s time, the record was refreshed. There will naturally be many people who have a mentality of ¡®envious, jealous and hate¡¯. In this case, people who want to use Bell, suppress Bell, or even get Bell, will emerge one after another. Therefore, including the purpose of ¡®protecting the safety of my own members¡¯, God will always have various reasons to conceal the true information of his own adventurers. Just like before, Hestia has told Tong Zi to keep her as low-key as possible. If it were not for the latter''s strength, let her **** be completely relieved, Hestia would also conceal Tong Zi''s true information. Anyway, now... "You don''t have to doubt it, she is indeed only Lv.1 level." On the Rocky family''s side, when the four of them were still communicating at the door, several people walked out of the courtyard. is a little human male. He, named Finn, is the head of the Rocky family, Lv.6 At this moment, as soon as Finn arrived at the scene, the Amazon sister who was still wondering about Tong Zi''s strength immediately showed an idiotic expression on her face. "Ah, the head is so handsome today." "Uh huh~" Finn sweats wildly. And beside... "You seem to know some information about that child." Rivilla asked curiously: "Can you tell me?" "Of course!" Fen spread his hands and said, "That kid''s name is Tong Zi, who is sixteen years old this year." "Sixteen?" Everyone present subconsciously looked at a blond girl in armor who had just come with Finn. Her name is: Ess Wallenstein is the very well-known new-generation celebrity in Euler, nicknamed the existence of "Sword Princess". So far, because Bell hasn''t really opened up yet, she is still the holder of the record for the fastest upgrade speed. The current adventurer level is Lv.5 Among the Loki family, it is undoubtedly a general existence of ¡®tuan pet¡¯. at the moment¡­ "If you are sixteen, it''s the same as Ai Sichan." Amazon sister "Tiona" said so. Everyone also nodded. Chapter 233 Even Ess herself showed a curious look. and Finn continued: "Actually I don''t know much information..." "Probably a while ago, that was when we returned to the surface on our last expedition." "That was her first day as an adventurer." heard this... "This is a lie, right?" Amazon sister "Tiona" couldn''t help but exclaimed: "It''s only a few days? She earned 1.3 billion in income yesterday, right?" "Even if all the monsters in the upper layer are being brushed, it is impossible to do it, right?" Hear the words... "Are you doubting the leader''s words?" The sister "Tiogne" who is also an Amazonian suddenly turned black. Her sister didn''t care at all about this, because this is already the daily life of this idiot. Finn waved his hand in time to stop the behavior of a certain idiot, and continued: "The news I just said is undoubtedly very accurate." "Because on the same day, the girl named Tong Zi made tens of thousands of income in the upper echelons, and it only took more than an hour." "And that was the first time she entered the dungeon." For a while, everyone present recalled the situation when they first entered the dungeon... Well, they all wisely did not expose themselves. At this moment¡­¡­ "In general, the child should be a special existence." Finn saw that the expressions of the team members around him were a little unnatural, and immediately said: "I heard that she had already had a good combat power long before she accepted the''God''s Blessing''." "The original purpose of accepting the favor of Hestia was to obtain the identity of an adventurer." About... "Hey." Rocky was speechless, "It''s a misstep. I didn''t expect to let Little Shorty get so lucky." To be honest, for a good seedling like Tong Zi, Loki naturally wants to earn him under his command. It''s just that, unlike Freya who has eyes to see through the soul, Loki can easily see a person''s character through his own ingenuity. Therefore, through the previous brief contact, she already knew very clearly that Tong Zi could not be attracted by herself. It can be said that, compared to a slut-like goddess, Loki of the New God Realm clearly understands the situation and knows how to advance and retreat. Perhaps, because of this, the Loki family is more like a big family than the Freya family. In short, by now... "Okay, that''s probably the case." Finn waved his hand and said, "Today we will clean up a little bit, and tomorrow these people will go to the dungeon together." "It''s okay for Quan to be a relaxation. During the last expedition, many of our weapons were destroyed." "Go and earn some income this time." For this decision... "Yeah!" Everyone readily agreed. And when they left the door... "A person who is already strong without accepting the ¡®God¡¯s Grace¡¯?" Ess Wallenstein, who has some trivial attributes, looked at the location of the house of the family of Hestia opposite the Rocky family''s stronghold at this time, showing some inexplicable expressions. "How did she become stronger?" She thought silently and curiously. ¡­¡­ the next day! Although Tongzi had already earned a huge amount of income for the family of Hestia before, but no matter what, the development of the power cannot be stagnated because of this. So, after everyone''played'' at home for a whole day, the next day, Tong Zi was going to take Bell to explore the underground city again. This time, she was not going to let the rabbit boy train step by step. She is going to take him directly to the middle area. To put it simply, this is the same as the situation when Ye Yinkong played certain games before he traveled. After playing the highest difficulty and passing without injury, play the simple difficulty again, and you will find that you can really do whatever you want. Therefore, when he was strong enough to guarantee the safety of the two, Tong Zi naturally thought of this very Spartan training method. Surprisingly, Bell seems to be very motivated for this proposal. It is estimated that he is also looking forward to a deeper exploration of the dungeon. However, neither of them expected... "Uh!" Just now, I ran into a member of the Rocky family who was also going out at the door. PS: Yesterday¡¯s second update! Do you think the wrong plot is interesting? Do you want to speed up the progress? Chapter 276: Form a Team! Regarding the related information of Loki''s family, even if Tong Zi has temporarily severed the body''s perception of the timeline of the New God Realm, he still knows a lot. First of all, there are currently three top adventurers with Lv.6 in the Loki family. are: Captain Finn, Deputy Captain Livilla, and Grace, who is also at the top The titles of ¡¡¡¡ are: Brave, Nine Magic Girls and Chongjie Among these, the deputy commander, Livilla, is the bloodline of the Elf royal family, and the strongest magister in Oulari. Then, there are four Lv.5 players headed by "Sword Princess" Ess Wallenstein These seven people directly formed the first echelon of the Rocky family. As for now... "Oh, what a coincidence, the black-haired lady, the white-haired boy." After the two sides met at the door, there was a vigorous voice in the Rocky family''s team. Its source is an Amazon girl named "Tiona Schlut". At this moment, after seeing Tong Zi and Bell, she immediately said hello. Seeing this, Tong Zi also nodded slightly as a response. And Bell beside him... "!" He turned out to be like a shy girl, hiding behind Tong Zi. This kind of behavior immediately made the latter feel very speechless. But she understands why. Note, on the day Tongzi joined the family of Hestia, Bell was on the fifth floor of the dungeon and encountered Minotaur who had escaped from the lower level. At that time, Bell, who had not been able to obtain the skill of ¡®One-hearted Longing¡¯, had just started his own strength and almost died under the chase of that monster. At that time, the person who rescued Bell was the sword girl of the Rocky family¡ª¡ªEss Wallenstein. This person can be said to be a typical natural dull girl. After rescuing Bell, the two of them formed a mirror image of ¡®Are you My Master¡¯s position?¡¯ ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 ahem! In short, Bell, who had been indoctrinated by his indifferent grandfather since he was a child, that ¡®seeking encounters in a dungeon is an adventurer¡¯s romance¡¯, has fallen in love with Jian Ji so much. and love at first sight. Well, although strictly speaking, the position of the hero to save the United States has been completely reversed. In short, after that incident, Bell often avoided each other. Because this young man is very shy. But he himself did not expect that it was precisely because of this behavior that the girl nicknamed "Sword Ji" had a misunderstanding. The other party always thought that the appearance of killing Minotaur by himself was too scary, so the unknown white-haired boy would run away when he saw him. Furthermore, the reason why Minotaur went to the upper level was also due to the mistakes of the Rocky family. So the rescuer feels guilty, but the rescued one is too shy to face... Of course, there is also a pot of arrogant wolf. So the two sides had some helpless and funny misunderstandings. Until now... "I said, is there something wrong with your position?" Tong Zi tilted his head to look at Bell, who was hiding behind him with his head out, as if taking care of his little cousin, and said helplessly: "And it''s very rude, okay." "Uh, sorry!" Even though Bell responded so, he still didn''t mean to stand up. Facing this situation... "what?" On the Rocky family''s side, there were a total of six people who went with him this time. It can be seen that among the seven players in the first echelon, the Lv.6 dwarf and the Lv.5 Tsundere wolf are not there. was replaced by an elven girl with a single ponytail. At the moment, in a group of six people, Jian Ji, who was originally standing next to the elf girl, was taken aback after seeing Bell. This is great. For a while, her companions were also keenly aware of this special situation. Suddenly, the gossip hearts of several people began to burn. Tong Zi looked at the other party''s group, and then glanced at the teenager hiding behind him, but his mouth was slightly raised, showing a smirk. "Well, are you going to the dungeon too?" She asked suddenly like this. Hearing the words, several people on the Rocky family side looked at each other, and the head of the group Fenn replied: "Yes, this is our schedule for the next few days." "That''s it." Tong Zi smiled and asked: "Would you like to act together?" "Oh?" Finn was also a little surprised by this proposal. Although joint actions between the dependents are not uncommon in Eulerie. But some good arrangements will still be made in advance. Such as ¡®avoid income distribution disputes¡¯. Chapter 234 And now... "Are you going to the middle level, too?" Finn asked. Because he heard the rumors about Tong Zi, he was also more interested in the strength of this girl in all aspects. So, I didn''t directly refuse, but asked questions like this, and then waited for the other party''s text. and Tongzi here... "right!" Because her body is the creator of this world, she doesn¡¯t need to consider whether she is low-key in her behavior. She bluntly said: ¡°A while ago, I went to deep explorations on my own. Be prepared to take time to exercise this young man." "Middle level, just suitable for him." Upon hearing this answer, the six members of the Rocky family were surprised. Especially the girl of the Elf race who was not in the first echelon, subconsciously exclaimed the question ¡®true or false¡¯. Finn and others are much more stable. After all, combined with the previous situation of Tongzi earning more than one billion yuan in income alone, she really has to go to the deep level to be able to exchange so much wealth. But then... "Hey? Go deep alone?" On the side of the Loki family, the vitality girl''Tiona'' couldn''t help but said: "We still have to gather a large force to move there." "How did you solve the material problem related to logistics supplies?" She has been a little overstepped when she asks questions like this, to be honest. But Tong Zi didn¡¯t care. Instead, after considering something ¡®what¡¯s about to happen in the future¡¯, he smiled and replied: "It¡¯s more troublesome to say. It¡¯s not as good as when you were walking together today, how do you think about it?" About... "Oh well!" As the head of the Rocky family, Finn nodded and agreed after thinking for a while: "My premonition tells me that the next few days will be a very interesting adventure." He then walked up to Tong Zi and stretched out his hand: "Then, for the time being, I would like to ask for more advice." "Ok!" Tong Zi stretched out his hand and shook it, and said with a smile: "It''s the same here, it''s going to be annoying for a few more days." The voice fell, and she turned to pick up the ¡®rabbit¡¯ Bell out like a cat. "Bell Boy, please introduce yourself as much as you want. Be polite." When ¡¡¡¡ spoke, in some respects, Tong Zi''s smile seemed a little scary. PS: Yesterday¡¯s first update! After all, it was something that happened in his own world, so it''s okay for the protagonist to waver. Anyway, it''s fun. What is our slogan? show off! show off! N''s show off vigorously! Chapter 277 The value of Tongzi! Ten minutes later, when the eight people rushed to the entrance of the dungeon together, Bell Boy, who bowed his head and walked beside Tong Zi, was already blushing. Before, under Tong Zi''s ¡®persuasion¡¯, he finally made a hesitating introduction to himself. Then it was not surprisingly recognized by other people in Rocky''s family. After all, the thing about Bell has long been known by a certain arrogant wolf. is still a "misleading" version. The last time he was in the ¡®Favour Mistress¡¯ tavern, Tongzi was not recognized for the first time today because of hiding his identity and watching. And now, after the two sides resolved the misunderstanding, a certain tsundere wolf probably sneezed elsewhere. As for Bell... He didn''t expect to have such a big oolong because of his shyness. Right now is... more shy Of course, it''s not just him who feels embarrassed. Even the girl nicknamed "Sword Ji" was a little embarrassed. After all, this embarrassing oolong was completely formed by both sides. Compared to these two, the others are much more casual. The Amazon girl named''Tiona'' has been surrounding Tongzi and asking this and that very curiously. Tong Zi also enjoys this kind of adventurer''s experience of traveling together, and he answers patiently. Then when everyone called the wooden elevator to enter the first floor... "Huh? Go to the fifty-eighth floor alone?" Tiona, who had just received a gossip from Tong Zi, exclaimed directly. Fortunately, it seems that because other adventurers admire the relationship between Rocky''s family, only the eight people they just met were present in the wooden elevator that was lowered this time. But even so, after hearing the news, other people next to them felt unbelievable. After all, the limit of the Rocky family''s last expedition strategy was the fifty-eighth floor. At that time, they had exhausted the power of the entire family to be able to reach it. Although, if you hadn''t encountered that kind of monster whose blood is corrosive and looks like a giant green caterpillar at that time, the Rocky family can continue to go deeper. But there is no if. Anyway, now... "Miss Tong Zi''s strength is really unfathomable." Finn exclaimed. and heard... "you flatter me." Tong Zi smiled and said: "In fact, before I came to Euler, I didn''t have this level of strength." "So, strictly speaking, whether it is its own combat ability or the resource supply sufficient to enter the deep layer, it comes from the god''s blessing bestowed by Lord Hestia." "Oh?" Finn came interested, "How do you say this?" He knows that it is almost impossible for an adventurer who has just received the grace of God to explode with great growth in an instant. Therefore, he was very curious about Tong Zi''s words. Furthermore, there is no threat to them in the first dungeon area. Therefore, there is a complete foundation for small talk. and Tongzi here... "In fact, it is not something that needs to be kept secret." ... blame it! Tong Zi shrugged and said: "After initially receiving the favor of the gods, I went directly to the dungeon to try the feeling of killing monsters, right to practice." "And just after that, I acquired a skill." "it¡­¡­" Tong Zi took advantage of the trend and explained the "unrestricted equipment slot" ability he possessed. To tell the truth, if she is just an ordinary traverser, then this kind of thing should naturally be kept secret. , after all, is guilty of his crime. But when the entire New God Realm is just a creature of Tongzi''s body, she came here just to experience the life of an adventurer... is too careful, it seems to be turning the cart before the horse. Because it is not necessary at all. And now... "Can you record everything you have seen and touched?" "Using that skill, can you reproduce unlimited copies?" "Does it contain a huge storage space?" Tong Zi originally explained it somewhat braggingly while walking, but it didn''t take long for the Rocky family members beside him to turn into a dumbfounded expression. no way! The effect of the skill named "Unlimited Equipment Slot" is too bad. , after listening to this introduction, everyone in the Loki family immediately believed that Tongzi was able to enter the deep level alone. has already mentioned before, there is no doubt that this is completely an ability that can support the development of a dependent family alone. No, I said that a family member was a little underestimated. With this skill, even a large union of several family members can gain visible huge benefits. Even, the running state of the entire labyrinth city Eulerie can be completely changed by it. You must know that, apart from other things, the huge storage space alone can give the Rocky family, a large team that has launched expeditions many times, more protection. To be smaller, after everyone usually kills the monster, there will be no more losses for things that they can¡¯t take because of too much weight. Therefore, even if Tong Zi''s own strength is not considered, even if she is just an ordinary Lv. 1, with this ability, she can be regarded as the first supporter of Oulari. The strongest family members will invite her to help. so¡­¡­ "Miss Tong Zi." "Ok?" "Is it okay to tell us this kind of thing?" Finn asked tentatively. and heard... "It''s ok." Tong Zi smiled casually: "I am a person, I still have a very accurate vision, and I don''t know some guys." £û Moreover, even if someone wants to think carefully, it is impossible to succeed. } The second half of the sentence in his heart was naturally not spoken. Fenn also smiled friendly after hearing what Tong Zi said: "This is really thank you for your trust." "Then, let me ask, if our family members of Rocky want to start an expedition next time, can we ask Miss Tong Zi for help?" Hearing this unexpected word, Tong Zi shrugged, "Then I have to ask the Lord God of my family if I disagree." "I, personally, of course, are still very interested in large-scale group operations such as the ¡®Expedition¡¯." After getting this answer... "Well." Finn nodded with satisfaction, "At that time, we will seek the advice of Lord Hestia." "Ok." Tong Zi smiled, "I am looking forward to it." Chapter 235 The group of people said this, and it finally came to an end for the time being. because¡­¡­ "Ticketika~" Not far ahead, the walls of the dungeon have cracked. Monster, appeared. After seeing this situation... "On the first floor, Bell." "Yes!" "give it to you." "clear!" PS: Yesterday¡¯s second update! suddenly discovered that invincible flow also has the advantage of invincible flow. If this were to be replaced by an ordinary infinite stream, this behavior of the protagonist would seem very idiotic. But now, it''s just playing anyway, so it''s natural to be cool. What do you think? Chapter 278 Bell''s Growth! There is no doubt that after experiencing many incidents recently, Bell''s strength is no longer the same. Once, he had to run to the fifth floor with trepidation, but he could only be chased by the monster ¡®Minotaurs¡¯ from the seventeenth floor, and now he has grown tremendously. It can be said that not only the first level, but also the monsters in the ¡®upper level¡¯ area, he can easily deal with it. The fact is that it is true. Tong Zi took this for granted. But this situation seemed a little frightening in the eyes of everyone in the Rocky family. You have to know, because the misunderstanding of both sides has just been resolved, they all know exactly what level Bell is at not long ago. But now... "Hey, Aisi." "Ok?" "When you met that boy before, was he really such an amateur?" At this moment, facing the question of "Tiona", the girl nicknamed "Sword Princess" is also very puzzled. Of course, the emotions in her eyes are more surprised. Because she knew that she would never read her wrong. At that time, Bell was so weak. Therefore, there is only one possibility right now. "How did he do it?" The naturally dull blond girl named ¡®Ess Wallenstein¡¯ was filled with curiosity in her heart, ¡°In such a short period of time, she has improved so much.¡± Becoming stronger, for Ai Si, has always been a thing that will never be too much. And right now, she really wanted to ask how Bell made such a big improvement. Of course, she also wanted to know about Tongzi. After all, she was also very interested in something that was strong enough before she accepted the ¡®God¡¯s Blessing¡¯. To be honest, this mentality of intent to pry into the secrets of others can easily make other people feel bad. But fortunately, Ai Si knows the etiquette. If Tong Zi and Bell are unwilling to say after asking, she will only feel frustrated instead of jealousy like ¡®huh, drag what¡¯. Generally speaking, there are quite a few such people among the Loki family. Even a certain arrogant wolf is a typical knife mouth. "Speak up!" At this time, when Bell was at the forefront of the team to clear the way, and everyone in the Rocky family had their own ideas, Tong Zi started to care about something. Because she really has a very strong sense of seeing a certain arrogant wolf within the Rocky family. It''s just like¡­¡­ "Bakugo, that guy is of this type." So muttered, Tong Zi was slightly distracted and paid attention to other things. Then I learned that it happened to be the time for Thanos¡¯ substitute to go to Xiongying for a practical lesson as "Teacher Thanos" for a long time. Naturally, in order to make it break through the limitation of ¡®the distance between the main body and the avatar is at most six meters¡¯, Thor¡¯s Hammer was also taken away. And now... "Xiong Ying has also started full boarding." Tong Zi thought for a while, "At present, although small threats such as the "enemy alliance" have been completely eliminated, considering the crisis of change in the future, the younger generation of them still cannot be too slack." "Look for an opportunity to let them see a bigger ¡®world¡¯." When his thoughts were here, Tong Zi withdrew his attention from other aspects and focused on the current adventure. More than an hour later... When Bell hit all the way to the tenth floor, the Rocky family and others were somewhat relieved of their previous surprise. Of course, in the previous process, when they saw Tong Zi directly using the "unrestricted equipment slot" to quickly pick up the dropped items, they showed a helpless look of surprise. Yes! They are helpless. I just feel that even if Tong Zi next to him can turn into a monster in the next moment, they won''t be surprised. is really numb. And it is in this case... "From the eleventh floor, I will leave it to you." Tong Zi put forward the suggestion of ¡®shifting¡¯ in a timely manner. Looking at it at this time, after breaking through ten levels of difficulties in a row, Bell himself is also a little tired. Furthermore, it is good to come to the dungeon together for an adventure. It is always bad if you only pay for one''s own side to earn income. You know, there are people in the Loki family already ¡®itchy hands¡¯. So, after hearing Tong Zi¡¯s proposal right now... "Okay, hand me in next." The Amazon girl named ¡®Tiona¡¯ raised the big double-edged blade she had been carrying. When Bell passed by, she raised her hand and said hello: "Young man, you can have a good rest." "Huh? Oh!" "Next, it''s time for my''Ulga II'' to play the first battle." As soon as the voice fell, the Amazon girl rushed out. At the same time, as long as there is a monster around her, she will wave the big double-edged blade in her hand like a windmill, and directly strangle it to pieces. "impressive!" Faced with this wide-open attack, Bell, who finally had time to rest for a while, couldn''t help but marvel. But beside him, Tong Zi could see more ways. Notice, the main source of income for the adventurers of the major gods and clans in the dungeon is the magic stones dropped by the monsters. In this case, if the magic stone is also destroyed when the monster is killed, it will also disappear. But now, the Amazon girl named''Tiona'', although the action to kill the monster seems to be out of order, only brute force shines, but in fact, every time she attacks, she succeeds in avoiding the monster''s body. Magic stone. This is undoubtedly a manifestation of the hidden location of the magic stone after repeatedly killing the same monster many times. In short, after Tiona started ¡®crazy play¡¯, the efficiency of a group of people moving forward was undoubtedly improved more than before. no way! Although Bell is undoubtedly a talented existence, he is only Lv.1 now. Compared to Tiona who had become Lv.5 earlier, she was still a lot more immature. At this moment¡­¡­ "That, Miss Tong Zi." "Ok?" Next to Tong Zi, Finn, who is the leader of the Loki family clan, suddenly said: "If possible, can you help collect the magic stones that Tiona played?" He smiled friendly, "After all, with your skills, we can really save a lot of trouble." "Don''t worry, we only need three achievements when assigning them afterwards." About... "Can!" Tong Zi did not refuse, and once again opened the "unlimited equipment slot" collection effect. She is not ready to shirk. After all, this can be regarded as ¡®trying¡¯ the future cooperation model in advance. don''t suffer! PS: Yesterday¡¯s first update! After writing this, I really feel that the auxiliary systems in the game, if put in reality, are really all BUG-like existence. Not to mention other things, a long weapon alone will not be affected by the terrain in a narrow space, which is pretty awesome. Chapter 279 A Holiday Journey in the Underground City! If Bell¡¯s mode of spawning monsters in the first ten levels is only awe-inspiring at his growth rate and his actions are fairly moderate, then Tiona¡¯s subsequent behavior is completely in the category of''raging''. . To tell the truth, such a petite Amazon girl, with a big double-edged blade and turning like a meat grinder, this kind of visual impact is quite contrasting. And it was at this speed that everyone took less than an hour to reach the seventeenth floor of the dungeon. You need to know that the structure of the underground city, but the larger the area goes down. Based on this premise, Tiona led the people to move faster than Bell just now. These are enough to prove how big the gap between the front and the back is. Of course, Bell is the one who makes people feel autistic when it comes to potential and growth rate. all in all¡­¡­ "Well, I always feel that it still doesn''t feel very good." When he came to the depths of the seventeenth floor near the ¡®Wall of Sighs¡¯, the floor lord Goliath did not appear. It is estimated that not long ago, the adventurers of other family members had already been crusaded. And now... "A monster of this level, of course there is no pressure for you." Tiona''s sister "Tiogne" said. Upon hearing this, sister Tiona tentatively asked: "How about? Go directly to the nineteenth floor?" For this proposal, Finn glanced at Tong Zi, and after seeing the latter shrug, he shook his head and said: "Forget it, I will stop here for the time being." "Let¡¯s go to the small town of ¡®Rivera¡¯ on the 18th floor and rest for one night, and we will continue to dive into it tomorrow." Chapter 236 After everyone made this decision, they passed by the "Wall of Sighs" area of ??Lord Goliath on the birth floor, and walked into the corridor of the 18th Zeng. Regarding the ¡®safe¡¯ floor of the eighteenth floor, Tong Zi had also visited once before. This time, I am familiar with the road. just... "Really going to live in a small town tonight?" Tiona seemed to disagree with this decision. "The prices there are so expensive. I always feel that camping in the woods is better." Hearing this, Finn said helplessly: "We set out in a small group this time, and the camping equipment only carried a minimum of sleeping bags." "Let¡¯s stay at Rivera¡¯s hotel, this time I will pay for it." Hearing these words, it seems that Tiona, who is a little money fan, instantly put on ¡®yeah¡¯ scissor hands, and saw that the corners of the other people¡¯s mouths twitched. As for Tongzi... "I remember, the hotel in the small town of Rivera, that is, some wooden houses." "um, yes!" Finn asked: "What''s the matter?" "I just think that if the environment is improved to that extent after spending money, it would be better to camp in the woods." Tong Zi smiled and said, "I can leave this to me to arrange." Hear the words... "Yeah!" Aside, Tiona said with interest: "We only saw the storage effect of Miss Sister before, and the creation effect has not been seen yet." When she said these words, although no one else was talking to each other, it is not difficult to see that everyone in the Rocky family also looked forward to it. In response, Tong Zi shrugged and smiled, looked at Finn, and said: "Then it''s so decided?" "alright!" Finn nodded, "I personally want to see how omnipotent Miss Tong Zi''s rare skills are." "It''s a reference to the layout of the next expedition." At this point, everyone finally decided not to enter the humble Rivera town on the safe floor for the time being. A group of people came to a small wood nearby and found a clearing first. Then¡­¡­ "For eight people, a medium-sized shack is enough." Tong Zi walked to the front of the crowd, and when he said this, he raised his right hand. next moment¡­¡­ "Om~" Accompanied by a wave of energy fluctuations that were not very obvious, the direction that Tong Zi''s right palm was facing, directly out of thin air, a three-meter-high single-story simple building appeared. This scene undoubtedly surprised the numb Rocky family members again. Because this is so convenient. And, it¡¯s amazing. For a time... "It''s really changed, it''s amazing!" Tiona ran to Tongzi first, pointed to the simple room and asked, "Can I go in and take a look?" In response, Tong Zi nodded and smiled: "This is what I made out for everyone to stay overnight tonight, naturally and casually." While ¡¡¡¡ was speaking, she led everyone in with one hand. To tell the truth, the simple houses that Tongzi made at this time were of the type that were temporarily used as dormitories for workers near many construction sites on the earth in their hometown. Although, compared with the beautifully decorated houses and villas, it is naturally inferior to the class. But for the Rocky family and others who usually live in tents in the dungeon, it is enough to make small stars appear in the eyes. after all¡­¡­ "Wow, what are these?" Although the exterior is monotonous, the interior of the simple room is configured in a modern style by Tongzi. Therefore, all kinds of household appliances are naturally available. And the Rocky family and others who saw these things for the first time were undoubtedly aroused curiosity. At this moment... "Hey!" Tiona jumped directly on the leather sofa, her petite body flicked, "It''s so soft, it''s more comfortable than the furniture in the family base." "Is this really coming to the dungeon?" Among the people, apart from Tongzi and Bell who have long experienced this kind of life, even the two veteran adventurers, Finn and Riveria, can''t help but sigh. "It feels like coming here for vacation." While Riveria and Finn were talking like this, Tiogne, who was next to them, and the elven girl who introduced herself as "Lefia", all came to the place called the "living room". . The latter seemed to be a little cautious, and after saying ¡®Oh Gammaxi¡¯s hiss¡¯, he cautiously sat on the sofa. About... "Everyone is free, you can use everything here, anyway, it is made with temporary skills, and you can add it at any time." Tong Zi said this very hospitably, and then looked at his fellow family members, and said, "Bell, what the guests don¡¯t understand, please help me introduce it." "Ah, yes!" Bell also took a peek at the blond girl who was standing next to the large color TV set with a squishy look. Seeing this, Tong Zi directly patted him on the back and pushed him, whispering: "The encounter is just the beginning. If you want to go further, you can fight for it yourself, boy." Bell''s eyes lit up. And Tong Zi showed a funny smile in his heart, and thought to himself: {Of course, Lori God will be me by then! Ahahahaha! } PS: Yesterday¡¯s second update! In other words, this skill is really convenient. Chapter 280 Hidden Dangers of Safe Floor! That night! Because for the Rocky family and others, the things that Tong Zi used the "unlimited equipment slot" skill to tinker with were too novel, so everyone played a little late. no way! After all, things like ¡®color TV¡¯, perhaps in the eyes of modern people, are very common household appliances. But for the aborigines of the New God Realm near the Western Fantasy Wind, it is a high-tech that has never been seen before. Therefore, I feel more curious. So that in the end, if it weren¡¯t for the ¡®mother¡¯ of the deputy head of the regiment, Livilla, who ordered everyone to sleep and rest, it would be possible to stay up all night. But obviously, this approach is undoubtedly very dangerous for the adventurers who are exploring inside the dungeon. Because, in the dungeon, starting from the middle level, it is true that any situation can happen. Even though it was as strong as the Rocky family, the original timeline was almost destroyed at the 59th level. With this as the premise, it is undoubtedly an indispensable thing to recharge your energy. In short, the next day... Note that the brightness of the luminous dome on the eighteenth floor of the safety floor will change with the alternation of day and night on the surface. Therefore, here, everyone can easily confirm the exact time of day and night. And right now, when the group of people was ready to go, after Tong Zi also lifted the effect of the "unrestricted equipment slot" skill, the Loki family members made a proposal by Finn. "Everyone had a good rest yesterday, so let''s go deeper today." He looked at Tong Zi, "It is expected to go to the thirtieth floor to explore, what do you think?" When he asked him such a question, the latter also nodded casually, and did not refuse. After all, she alone can break to the fifty-eighth floor alone, and she still has more energy. In this case, if Bell can be provided with a better exercise environment, then she has no reason to refuse. Although, the thirtieth floor of the dungeon may be too early for Bell. But Tong Zi believes in one truth: sometimes it is more important to broaden your horizons than to lay a solid foundation. I¡¯m not seeing you, the reason why many traversers can get mixed up in the fantasy world is mostly relying on their own foresight advantages. Because they know very well that there is a broader world beyond their own world. So, many times, I don¡¯t feel complacent about the achievements I have achieved right now, and I eventually forget my heart. Tongzi''s body "Ye Yinkong" is like this. His vision is undoubtedly higher than everyone in the Source World. , but also has the strength to match this vision. Therefore, even the upper level of the mythology system can be easily played by him between applause. Whenever those high-ranking people think that their plans are foolproof, they don''t know that Ye Yinkong has seen through all the steps and arranged everything in advance. In turn, let his work fall short, and happiness grows sorrow. I even have to spend some leisure time like I am now, to relax myself. Of course, Ye Yinkong didn''t know if there were some dimensional beings with a higher vision than himself in a higher level. But these things, thinking about them now, are just a little more worrying. Therefore, he is still more interested in the life experience of today''s adventurers. ¡­¡­ A few minutes later! Notice, everyone chose the vacant land for ¡®camping¡¯ last night, which is near the entrance to the 18th floor. And today, if they want to go to the nineteenth floor to explore, they have to cross the small town of ¡®Rivella¡¯ to reach the entrance on the other side. only¡­¡­ "Why is the atmosphere in this town so strange?" On the Rocky family''s side, the deputy head of the team, Livilla frowned, "If we change to normal, there can be so few pedestrians on the street." As she said, although the Lv.1 adventurers in Eulerie accounted for more than half of the proportion, there are still many adventurers who can get to the eighteenth floor to start with Lv.2. After all, where is the population base, if the adventurers who can explore the middle and deep dungeons have only a small number of people, the labyrinth city of Eulerie will not develop at all. And now... "Something must have happened." Tong Zi sniffed, "There seems to be a smell of blood nearby." Listen to her... "Does it smell bloody?" Tiona subconsciously said: "There are also taverns in Rivera. Although the consumption inside is scary, there is still meat to order..." "You know how to eat!" Her sister Tiogne interjected and mocked, "Obviously, I eat so much every day, but in some places I haven''t been good at it." When speaking, the Amazon girl¡¯s eyes fell directly on her sister¡¯s chest... Chapter 237 Emmmm~ I''m sorry for A! Speaking of, for some women, when they mentioned the ¡°poor and weak¡±, it is almost the same as the ¡°age topic¡±, which is a forbidden sentence. Right now, Tiona, who was originally full of vitality, also exploded in an instant. But she hasn¡¯t waited for her and her sister to sparkle in their eyes in a ¡®bullfighting¡¯ posture... "You two, stop making trouble!" "Yes!" Rivilla said, the two Amazon girls instantly became obedient. Seeing this scene, the other people in the same group also twitched their mouths helplessly. At this moment¡­¡­ "What a joke, a bottle of unlocking medicine is so expensive." Next to the street where everyone was, the door of a wooden house opened, and a one-eyed brawny man walked out. He himself was holding a bottle of rose-red potion in his hand, but cursing in his mouth. Seeing... "Borus!" Finn seemed to know the man, and stopped him. And when the man turned around and saw that it was Finn and his group... "Loki family?" The one-eyed brawny man named ¡®Borus¡¯ couldn¡¯t help holding his forehead and said, "You really know how to pick time, but come here today." Listen to him... "Did something happen?" Finn asked. The one-eyed brawny sighed and said, "So I said that it was very unfortunate that you came." "In this town, someone was killed." "It happened last night, over the accommodation area." Hearing this, the group of people are quite speechless. You know, yesterday they were going to the accommodation area to stay for one night. But I didn''t expect that there would be a murder in that place today. About... "Do you have any eyebrows about the suspect?" Finn frowned and asked. He is also an adventurer after all, and he is still very concerned about this kind of thing. Because, committing an attack on a safe floor will itself have a very bad effect. So he has to learn more about it. but¡­¡­ "Don''t worry about these things." The one-eyed brawny waved his hand and said, "What happened in Rivera, of course, we have to solve it by ourselves." "You should continue to work on your own affairs." PS: Yesterday¡¯s first update! I really like watching Moe King Slime, I highly recommend it~ Chapter 281 Eyesight! It can be seen that Finn still values ??this kind of things that would harm Euler¡¯s overall interests. It¡¯s just that, unfortunately, the one-eyed brawny man called ¡®Borus¡¯, as the party involved in the incident, does not seem to be ready to appreciate it. Finn didn''t mean to give up. But I haven¡¯t waited for him to ask again... "I say¡­¡­" Tong Zi, standing behind, interjected abruptly and asked, "Is the person killed last night severely damaged in his face? The suspect is probably a woman?" At this moment, Finn and Borus both looked over when she heard these words abruptly. Especially the latter... "how do you know?" He has a slightly wretched one-eyed, with a suspicious look, "Couldn''t it, it''s you..." "You think too much!" Tong Zi shook his head and said bluntly: "I just think that in this extraordinary period..." "Boom~" While ¡¡¡¡ was speaking, she instantly raised her left hand, already holding a pistol tightly in her palm. Right now, when the gunfire sounded, the bullet shot out of the blast directly landed on a nearby corner. There, a figure covered in armor, standing secretly. is obviously eavesdropping. And Tong Zi''s actions attracted everyone''s attention to him. this moment¡­¡­ "Why, there will be someone walking on the street wearing a human skin mask?" Tong Zi''s pistol muzzle pointed at the opponent, "Moreover, the smell of blood on your body is too heavy." "Wearing such a heavy armor now, do you want to not reveal your identity as a woman?" "Because at this time, just borrow the victim''s face to avoid suspicion." "The practice of skinning is really nasty." The words stop here... There is no need to explain further, the other people standing next to Tong Zi have already reacted. showed solemn expressions one after another. Especially the one-eyed brawny man named "Borus" has a fierce look on his face. "So, you **** did the thing that ruined Rivera''s reputation?" He squeezed his fists, and gritted his teeth at the same time said: "Good fellow, after doing that kind of thing, how dare you stay in the town?" "Don''t you think..." "!" At this moment, before Borus finished speaking, the man turned his head and fled directly in the opposite direction from the others. Seeing this... "Ess!" "clear!" Finn was already very concerned about this matter. At this time, seeing the person who was obviously the suspect, he would naturally not let it go. Therefore, he directly ordered the fastest person in the team to pursue him. He believed that with the strength of Ai Si Lv.5, it was enough to deal with the opponent. But this time... "That guy is not easy." Tong Zi suddenly murmured, "Looking at the speed of her movement just now, I feel that you are almost the same as Finn." Hearing these words, Finn and the others, who had been reminded, were immediately surprised. Immediately, after looking at each other with his companions, the group leader directly ordered: "Lefia and Livilla stay here, Tiona and Tiogne, you come with me, and hurry up to support Ess. ." "knowledge!" "Okay, leader!" While the three of them ran out, Finn and Riveria glanced at each other. The latter, the elven royal woman with long jasper hair, nodded and walked towards Borus. "Now, please take us to the scene of the accident." About... "Ah? Why should I do this kind of thing?" Borus was unwilling to write on his face, "By the way, your Rocky family likes to be nosy, right?" "Is this nosy?" Rivilla frowned and said solemnly: "There have been man-made casualties on the safe floor. This is fundamentally vital to other adventurers." "If you have to solve it by yourself, Rivera, the dungeon transit station, may gradually become depressed if you become self-defeating by chance." "At that time, it will affect the normal operation of Eulerie, can you take this responsibility?" Facing these questions... "Hey!" Borus couldn''t help but utter a loud tongue, "Okay, OK, I see." "You come with me." Saying so, he is willing to lead the way. ¡­¡­ ten minutes later! In fact, although the safe floor area of ??the eighteenth floor is not small, the small town of Rivera built by adventurers does not occupy a large area. However, this is something that can''t be helped. You need to know that being able to build a small town in a dungeon is a very difficult project. Because, although the eighteenth floor is a rare safe floor that ¡®under normal circumstances does not generate monsters¡¯, Minotaurs on the seventeenth floor had gone to the fifth floor before. Things like this may also happen on the eighteenth floor. Therefore, inside the small town of Rivera, there have always been defensive forces stationed for a long time, operating in shifts. The members of the family of Ganisa have contributed the most to this. And now... "The family of Ganisa belonged to, the name is: Hasana Doruria, an adventurer of Lv.4." When everyone came to the scene, Borus used the rose-red potion he had just bought, which was a special liquid called''unlocking medicine'', and dropped it on the victim''s back, forcibly showing his family''s "God''s Blessing" After the totem... Rivilla, the most knowledgeable person (elf) in Euleri, interpreted these messages. this moment¡­¡­ "Sure enough, Lv.4 adventurers can also be killed. If I''m alone, it''s really not easy to deal with." Livilla looked at Tong Zi, "Your Excellency''s eyesight is really sharp, and he immediately noticed things that we all overlooked." "It''s actually nothing." Tong Zi shrugged and said, "It''s just that I have seen a lot before and I am used to it." Regarding this answer, Riveria did not continue to ask. Chapter 238 Instead, he looked at Borus and said: "Since the identity of the victim has been verified, then wait until Finn and the others bring the suspect back." "It can only be the." Borus couldn''t help being speechless, "Hey, I didn''t expect that someone from the Ganisa family was killed. It''s really bad luck." It¡¯s not difficult to see that although the members of the Ganisa family are not as well-known as the Freya family and the Rocky family, they have always held various activities and have also contributed a lot to the construction of Oulari. Basically It''s delicious wherever you go. Now, since the deceased who appeared were from the Ganisan family, then... Although it is realistic to say, it is natural that it cannot be as hastily as when dealing with ordinary events. and everyone waited for more than half an hour... Finn and others finally returned. But it brought bad news. "The suspect, escaped." PS: Yesterday¡¯s second update! can finally sleep, good night everyone. Chapter 282 Return to the surface! Although Borus was surprised that the suspect escaped from the hands of several top adventurers, he didn''t say much after seeing the state of the four. Because Ess, who was the first to chase out, was already injured. Although Tiona and Tione were harmless, their bodies were covered with dust. As for Finn, he seemed to punch the man, and he broke his finger while he vomited blood. It can be seen that the opponent''s ¡®durability¡¯ attributes are almost like a monster. However, what made everyone feel a little strange is that when Ai Si returned to heal her wounds, her expression remained sullen. Although she was originally the standard natural dull expression, now, everyone can feel the ¡®deep¡¯ atmosphere around her. Faced with this situation, because he still had the victim''s affairs unfinished, there was no way for Rocky''s family to comfort her all the time. Tiona, who was originally very energetic, was so sad because of this. Bell naturally needless to say. With this, everyone''s plan to continue going deep into the dungeon can only stop there. In order to be able to find more clues in the small town of Rivera, people generally only conduct monster crusades on the two nearby floors. Then, six days passed... "It''s been so long, and there is still no news about that criminal." Since the Loki family¡¯s food has already been eaten, they are not embarrassed to trouble Tongzi too much. Today, everyone is finally ready to return to the ground in Oulari first. At this moment, the group has left the safe floor of the eighteenth floor, and they are near the wall of sighs on the seventeenth floor. As the owner of the floor, Goliath has not yet been attacked. Of course, this level of floor master is not a difficult enemy for everyone in the Rocky family. They even had time to chat when they were halfway through. Then¡­¡­ "That kind of thing, let''s report it to Loki first." Finn glanced at the group members around him, and then commanded: "Tiona, Tiogne, you two have solved Goliath. Today it happens that Rivera¡¯s adventurers are going to return to the ground, so that they can act. It will be more convenient." "good!" "No problem, leader." After answering, the two Amazon sisters rushed out and started fighting with Goliath, who was more than ten meters high. The battle didn''t last long before it was over. But this time... "Finn, Riveria." "Huh?" The two, as the leader and deputy leader, looked back at the sound source. I saw that in the team, Aisi, who had looked very low these days, said abruptly, "I want to stay in the dungeon for a while." "Ugh?" Next to Ai Si, the elven girl named Lefia exclaimed directly. And this... "Can you tell me why?" Fenn didn''t directly refuse, but asked instead. Aisi was silent for a while, then gritted her teeth and said seriously: "I want to exercise more here." For this answer... "Ess, you are very strange these days." Finn is still thinking, but Riveria bluntly said: "They are already Lv.5 adventurers, and that criminal is indeed very strong. Did you lose your mind just because you lost once?" "After failure, try to find a way to improve, instead of acting like a rash man. The most embarrassing thing is to mess around." When she heard such a heavy word, Ai Si couldn''t help but bow her head. a long time... "Sorry!" Ess apologized honestly. But her low mood has not changed. Seeing this situation, Riveria, who is like a "mother", sighed helplessly. Although she doesn''t know why Ai Si became like this, she still feels a little bit about her mood. You need to know that in addition to the transformation from Lv.1 to Lv.2, upgrading from Lv.5 to Lv.6 is also a huge problem. It is different from the previous two upgrades. It can''t only rely on step-by-step exercise to improve. When upgrading, the ¡®great cause¡¯ achieved must be extraordinary. Before that, no matter how you exercise, your own values ??will not improve significantly. At this time, some people are easily uncomfortable, so lofty. For example, Aisi, she has obviously encountered some setbacks now, and taking this as an opportunity, her mentality is a little bit horny. Considering these circumstances... "Ais, let''s go back to the ground now and report these things to Rocky." Finn and Riveria looked at each other, and the former said with a sullen face: "This matter is a bit serious after all. When we are done, we have to visit the dungeon again before the next expedition." "After all, the plan to go to the deep level this time was never achieved." "And the funds needed for the next expedition have not been earned yet." "You wait patiently for a few days, and then, in order to collect the funds needed for the expedition, some will give you the opportunity to exercise." Hearing these words, Ess nodded. But her expression hasn''t improved much. It is not difficult to see that something unknown has definitely happened this time. Otherwise, this natural girl who is usually very considerate of others will not become so persistent. However, it was in this situation that everyone returned to the surface directly after Tiona and her sister settled Goliath. After leaving the Tower of Babel, the two sides also walked together to the base area before they parted ways and entered the opposite residence. At this time, it is noon. Hestia, the goddess Loli, is still working, and she seems very reluctant to just go around alone. It''s hard to imagine. Not long ago, this was a Lord God who used to eat and drink with the family of Hephaestus. Anyway... "It''s still early today, you can arrange your own schedule for the rest of the day." On Tongzi''s side, after waiting for Bell to put his luggage, she informed the other party. Immediately, he left the residence alone. She has other things to do today. "I was curious about the timeline yesterday, but I unexpectedly found someone who likes to die and wants to do things." Tong Zi, as a clone controlled by Ye Yinkong''s direct synchronization consciousness, does not want his adventurer''s life to be ruined because of certain ignorant selfish desires. so¡­¡­ "Some guys who are used to living aloft, it''s time to take a lesson." When she walked straight to the Tower of Babel, her eyes were a little cold, "Although it won''t be killed directly, but a little bit of pressure is still necessary." "Otherwise, she doesn''t know who is the master." PS: Yesterday¡¯s first update! The dungeon volume is almost over. Chapter 283 Pressure! The Tower of Babel, located in the center of the labyrinth city of Euler, is a building used to cover the entrance of the underground city. Under normal circumstances, the **** Uranus will use his own ¡®ritual¡¯ to suppress the riots in the underground city in the depths of the nearby adventurer¡¯s guild. And family members who "master Euler¡¯s lifeline" like Freya and Hephaestus live directly inside the Tower of Babel. In fact, although the Loki family and the Freya family are called the two giants within Oulari, the former is still much worse than the latter in terms of strength. According to the original timeline, only Aisi, Tiona, Tiogne, and a certain Tsundere Wolf have all upgraded to Lv.6. At that time, the faction forces of the two sides can be regarded as truly equal. Nowadays, it is very difficult for the Rocky family to defeat the Lv.7 pigman ¡®Ota¡¯ alone. But these backgrounds, to Tong Zi, do not constitute the slightest threat. After all, this entire world was created by her body, Ye Yinkong. Even the gods who seemed to be omnipotent, but now sealed with divine power, are just creatures. Although Ye Yinkong would not treat them as mere props, there is still a distinction between likable and unpleasant. Now, it''s the latter. When Tong Zi came to the Tower of Babel and walked straight to the top floor, she did not surprise her at all, and no one stopped him along the way. Because a certain goddess wished she would come to the door by herself. The extremely dazzling soul light, the closer she gets, the more she feels intoxicated. Therefore, as early as when Tong Zi''s own intentions were estimated, she had already issued the order for release. But besides, I have made arrangements for safety. After all, the goddess still heard about Tongzi''s strength. In short, it was under this situation that it didn''t take long for Tongzi to set foot on the top area of ??the Tower of Babel. Of course, at this time, she naturally closed the non-communication live broadcast. Because there are some things that are not convenient to disclose directly. For example, "she" is the master of this world...and so on. at the moment¡­¡­ "You finally came." When Tong Zi stood in the vision of the goddess, her flushed expression had become a little sick. She even wanted to use her ¡®God Eye¡¯ ability to charm Tongzi into submission. Chapter 239 It is reasonable to say that even if the divine power cannot be used, the passive effect of the divine eye alone is enough to make the nether races have no resistance. But it''s a pity... "Put away your careful thoughts, Freya." Tong Zi''s simple sentence, directly like a diao initiation, instantly awakened a certain debauchery goddess. immediately after... "I really didn''t expect that when I came here to experience life in a relaxed mood, I would be targeted by my own ¡®subordinates¡¯." When ¡¡¡¡ said this, Tong Zi snapped his fingers, and the family members who had been guarding Freya''s side fell to the ground at the same time. But right now, the goddess named ¡®Freya¡¯ saw something that surprised her even more. Because, the same snap of the finger just now, a vague memory, directly surfaced in her mind. Then, she knew it. knew the identity of the existence in front of me. The creator of the world, one of the clones. Although ¡¡¡¡ is just a clone, it is now synchronized with the consciousness of the ontology. This difference in identity is almost the same as the relationship between the gods and the lower realm races. It''s a pity that Freya used to be the ¡®superior¡¯ party, but now, it¡¯s no longer the case. For a time... "Original, it was you." As Ye Yinkong''s creation, after being implanted with the memory of the ¡®truth¡¯ at this time, Freya must be convinced of its existence. Then she understood why a ¡®person¡¯ would have such a dazzling soul light. If this ¡®person¡¯ is a clone of the creator of the world, then everything makes sense. only¡­ "Please forgive me for my previous rudeness, Master Creator." Freya tentatively asked: "But I don''t understand why you chose to join the family of Hestia." From her tone, Tong Zi seemed to hear a little jealousy. About this... Tong Zi itself hasn''t changed much, but Ye Yinkong''s main body, who is responsible for remote synchronization of consciousness control behind the scenes, is in the rest area on the top floor of the Red Jade Palace, and the old face blushes. Why? Of course he can¡¯t say it! so¡­ "On a whim." Tong Zi doppelganger said without changing his face: "If you have to say a reason, I would like to experience the feeling of starting from scratch instead of standing in a high position at the beginning." "You gods, part of them, didn''t you leave the heavens because of this mentality?" For this statement, Freya naturally believed. Because it is true. But even so, she was a little jealous of Hestia. This is the first time Freya felt. But considering that the object is the creator of the world, everything is not surprising. this moment¡­ "You really laughed." Freya calmed down for a while, and then said: "Compared to you, our little troubles are completely unattainable." Listen to her... "Don''t be too humble, that''s not a good habit." Tong Zi bluntly said: "I enjoy life here very much now, so you can continue your own little jokes." "But, similar to the direct influence methods used in the monster festival before, let''s stop first." "I don''t want to make you gods disappear by accident." When ¡¡¡¡ said these words, Freya suddenly broke into a cold sweat. Instructions, the **** is in the lower realm, and it is impossible to die. can only be sent back to heaven. But as the creator of this world, Ye Yinkong can easily erase an existence. Therefore, Freya is very concerned about the warning vaguely mentioned in Tongzi''s words. She immediately promised that she would never do anything against the Creator¡¯s will in the future. And Tong Zi, who got this guarantee, didn''t press too much. Her original intention to come here was to put pressure on it. Now that the goal has been achieved, there is no need to overdo it. And when Tong Zi left... "Ah, how lucky I am." Freya did not have negative emotions because of being pressured. because¡­ "What an honor, I turned out to be the first existence to know the identity of the Creator." She seems to have a mentality of comparison in some ways. Perhaps, for her, this kind of ¡®unique¡¯ is what she likes to pursue most. all in all¡­ "Don''t worry, Master Creator." Freya said longingly: "No one can bother you." "If there is, he (she) will disappear immediately." PS: Yesterday¡¯s second update! It is reasonable, compared to a certain goddess and male god, Freya is not bad for the time being. Ask for a day off! I''m really sorry. After writing the new book, I originally planned to stay up late to finish the two chapters here, but now I''m really sleepy, and I beg everyone to allow me to go to sleep. Otherwise, after finishing writing it is estimated that I will get QAQ at six o''clock in the morning I only asked for a day off because of a family gathering a few days ago, and it¡¯s been another day here. I¡¯m really sorry. But I will definitely finish this book. Hope everyone can believe me. I will also be worthy of everyone''s trust. Chapter 284 Before the Expedition! As Tong Zi expected, after a little ¡®pressing¡¯ that day, any small movements related to Freya¡¯s family members ceased. What''s more, the strongest family member of Euler, always opens the door to the family of Hestia in all directions. The direct result was that a certain loli **** began to worry about Tong Zi''s safety. But for this aspect, the latter naturally laughed. She knows the character of a slutty goddess very well. Nowadays, even if the body does not observe the timeline of this ¡®New God Realm¡¯, it can still guess the cause and effect of things. Mostly, she is just ¡®excited¡¯. Knowing and knowing the only supremacy of this world, this honor, perhaps in modern society, few people can understand, but for these gods, it is a joy that has never been seen before in nearly 100 million years of experience. . At present, it can be said that Freya will completely obey Tong Zi''s words. Even if she is just a clone, there is no exception. In short, it was in this situation that several days passed... "Funds, preparations are complete!" Recently, Tong Zi has been entrusted by the leader of the Rocky family, ¡®Finn¡¯, to serve as a supporter of the team while serving as a combat member. no way! Her "Unlimited Equipment Slot" skill is really convenient. The extent is even to the extent that the heads of the major families, and even the gods, came to the Hestia family to negotiate and cooperate on the day when Euler was spread. It''s a pity that the Loki family members are on the opposite side of the base, so they have the advantage of ¡®geographical advantage¡¯, so they¡¯ll be the first to get there. Of course, in this process, there are naturally many people who have bad intentions, seeing that their goals cannot be achieved, they want to stumble upon the family of Hestia. As a result, Freya, who is now extremely enthusiastic about the creator, naturally made these guys ¡®disappear¡¯. It is worth mentioning that within Freya''s family, although some people are puzzled by their own goddess''s practices, the upper level headed them to suppress all doubts on the grounds that''this is the goddess'' new favorite object''. Go down. For a time, Freya''s family was like ¡®slaying hands¡¯ for Hestia¡¯s family. Then, today... "I have really troubled you these days, Miss Tong Zi." In the ¡®deep¡¯ area of ??the dungeon, Finn, who led a team to hunt monsters here, thanked Tong Zi, who was walking beside him. To tell the truth, if it weren¡¯t for Tongzi, the ¡®now recognized as the first supporter of Oulari¡¯, the steps for them to earn expedition funds would have been a lot of trouble. Not to mention that the quota is reached in just a few days, it is estimated that after one or two months, they will not be able to make up. Therefore, it is precisely because of this huge gap that Finn would be very grateful for Tong Zi''s help. And this... "You laughed." The deep exploration team was walking slowly, and Tong Zi shrugged and said: "Now we are in an employment relationship. Now that you have paid, I naturally have to complete the work I am responsible for." That''s how it is said, that''s right. But everyone in the Loki family knows that even if Tong Zi doesn''t accept this commission, with her own strength, she can earn more considerable income in a short period of time. So, this is undoubtedly a huge favor. It''s just that now, everyone can tell each other without telling each other, there is no need to completely explain it. By the way, everyone had already made a decision long before they came to hunt the monsters in depth this time. And this decision was due to a certain ¡®group favorite¡¯ within the Rocky¡¯s family. You know, Ess Wallenstein, nicknamed "Sword Princess", has been stuck at Lv.5 adventurer level for a long time. It is in this situation that she herself is very eager to continue to grow stronger. The reason is only known by the three ¡®high-level¡¯ members of the Rocky family. All in all, it seems to be to restore Ai Si''s mind before the expedition. This time everyone has made an appointment. After confirming that they have collected the funds for this expedition, before returning to the surface, everyone will let Ai Si go to challenge the deep level alone. The floor master of the area-Udainos! This level of monster is not comparable to Goliath. It is said that even the army of high-level adventurers can be wiped out. Obviously, this time Ai Si wants to defeat this monster alone, obviously she wants to upgrade her Lv.6 foundation and provide the element of ¡®great cause¡¯. Chapter 240 at the moment¡­¡­ "The place in front of Udainos appears, and we all stop here." The Rocky family, who had long been familiar with the terrain of the deep area, quickly arrived at the target location. Here, it is the place where the floor master refreshed...or "born". At this moment, Finn held a spear much longer than his own height in his right hand. He looked at Ai Si and said solemnly: "Ai Si, you should know that this is a monster known as the''Lonely King of Labyrinth''. The strength is not trivial." "So, as long as we find something is wrong, we will definitely help." "Never allow you to force yourself, understand?" Hearing these instructions, it seems that Ai Si, who had planned her own plan, was silent and did not immediately give an answer. But Finn didn''t mean to back down this time. "Ais, you have to remember that you are a member of the Rocky family, so in many cases, facing many things, you can''t rely on your temperament." "This time, too!" Finn solemnly said: "We agree that you will challenge Uda Inos alone, but it does not mean that you will completely let any of your actions." "Since this action is a matter that has been discussed and decided by sight, then you have to act according to the previous agreement." "If you breach the contract, you will lose our trust. Then there will be no such thing again." I have to say that Finn did speak very heavily at this time. But it can be seen that he is also concerned about Ai Si. Tong Zi stood in the line and didn''t say much. After all, she has no position to interrupt. And she believes that the "Sword Fairy" in front of her can definitely succeed. This, after all, is something that will inevitably happen in this world, just like the timeline. £û Before the Rocky family expedition begins, Jian Ji will become the fourth Lv.6 adventurer in the family. } I thought about it for a moment, and on Finn''s side, Ess had already nodded to indicate that she understood the status quo and did not continue to commit stubbornness. Immediately, he drew out the rapier with the ¡®indestructible attribute¡¯ from his waist, and walked slowly towards the place where the ¡®Lone Maze King Udainos¡¯ refreshed. Her great cause is coming soon. PS: Yesterday¡¯s first update! Chapter 285 Assemble! Maze lone king Udainos! The appearance of this floor master is just like a huge human-shaped skeleton with devil horns. It has an extremely terrifying power in itself, just waiting for the nearby terrain to burst. In this case, it can also use a skill that grows bone spurs from the ground, which is impossible to prevent. In general, the threat of Udainos is undoubtedly among the best in the dungeon area that has been explored today. But everyone did not expect that in the process of challenging it, Ai Si actually changed. Instructions, the Udainos in the past was just the appearance of a bone frame, and it was already extremely threatening. But after Aisi started to attack it alone, the floor master pulled out a huge bone sword that fits its proportions from the ground. Facing this situation, Finn was almost ready to end the challenge of this solo crusade. but was stopped by Tong Zi. And it was in this emptiness that Ai Si, who had already fallen into a disadvantage, suddenly abandoned her defensive posture frantically and turned all her focus on the ¡®offensive¡¯ side. Then¡­¡­ She did it. By virtue of his unique magic "Wind Spirit Run", which is derived from the blood of the fairy essence, gathers the energy that originally increased various attributes into one point. She finally cut off Udainos'' bone sword and shattered the magic stone inside the skeleton. then succeeded in defeating this giant monster that would need a number of legion-level adventurers to destroy. Then, now... "You really like fooling around." Among the members of the Rocky family members who participated in the preparation of the expedition funds, naturally there is also Livilla who is the deputy commander. You must know that, with the blood of the Elf royal family, she, as the strongest magister in Oulari, has always been the firepower within the Loki family. Such an existence, placed in the team, is naturally an indispensable responsibility for deep exploration. Right now, just because of her presence, Aisi, who had suffered a lot of injuries during the solitary crusade, could receive timely treatment. Nowadays, the latter is just in the voice of the former, with his head down, receiving treatment and training at the same time. However, unlike before, this time, Ai Si finally confessed her affairs to everyone. She mentioned the suspect she had encountered earlier. tore off the face of the male adventurer, and then disguised his appearance, and finally escaped from the hunting action by Finn and many other first-step adventurers. Aisi told everyone that the other party seemed to know her life experience. is related to the life experience of the bloodline of "Xianjing". This situation undoubtedly caused everyone in Rocky''s family to frown. You must know that Ai Si''s life experience is also a confidential matter within the Loki family. She can become the group favorite of Rocky''s family, and it''s not just her natural and stupid character. The fastest upgrade record is also one of the reasons. Ai Si''s popularity within Eulerie lies not only in her own efforts, but also in the blood of her ¡®fairy spirit¡¯. all in all¡­¡­ "That person actually asked you to go to the fifty-ninth level." After receiving the news, Finn could only say solemnly and helplessly: "It seems that this expedition needs to pay attention to other things." "However, in some respects, the necessity of this expedition has become even greater." "The mutant monster has undoubtedly affected the safety of the surface." "This time, let''s use the expedition to thoroughly explore it." ¡­¡­ a few days later! The expedition team composed of Loki family, Hestia family, and Hephaestus family began to gather at the gate of the dungeon. There is no doubt that this time Tong Zi also took Bell with him. The latter really needs to seize the opportunity to broaden his horizons. Therefore, in this expedition, Bell will always follow the large troops to the fiftieth floor, and then stationed there with the trimming troops. The next trip is indeed not suitable for this young man who will grow up, so he will continue to set foot. It is worth mentioning that when Loki''s family wanted to unite with Hestia''s family, a certain Loli **** still had some objections. "Huh, why do we want to help the squint of the chest?" Her original words are like this. It turned out... well, should one thing drop one thing? No one from Loki¡¯s family members, but Hestia¡¯s friend, personally visited. Hephaestus! This is the one-eyed forged goddess who raised a certain Loli **** as a friend and eater before Bell and Tong Zi successively accepted Hestia¡¯s ¡®God¡¯s Blessing¡¯. After she mentioned about the cooperation in this expedition, Hestia disagreed at first. Then¡­¡­ "Hey, let me tell you, I had a friend who used to stay in my house every day, but now he doesn''t even help with such a small favor." "You tell me, such a god, is it not worthy of deep friendship?" While speaking, Hephaestus looked at Hestia with a faint smile, and said nothing. So, a certain arrogant loli goddess, this helplessly yelled and agreed to cooperate. Anyway, now... The members of the three major families have gathered in the square in front of the Tower of Babel. Around ¡¡¡¡, many melon-eating mass adventurers are looking at the members of the large army with various eyes. Among them, some people are pointing to Tong Zi, who is in the limelight recently. In this regard, Tong Zi naturally does not pay attention to it at all. Inside the team, as the leader of this expedition, Captain Finn is announcing the next course of action. Although he is a villain, his strength and boldness have been recognized within the entire Eulerie. at the moment¡­¡­ "Next, we will once again launch an expedition to the deeper layers of the dungeon." Finn stood at the forefront of the team and said loudly: "During this operation, in order to avoid chaos in the''upper area'', the troops will march in two groups." "I will lead the first class, and hand the second class to Grace." "Everyone knows that during this expedition, the blacksmiths of the family of Hephaestus and the allies of the family of Hestia will help each other." "So, please get along with each other friendly." At the last sentence, Finn clearly looked at a certain tsundere wolf. This undoubtedly makes him unable to help his tongue. Then... "In general, in the first phase of this operation, we will converge on the eighteenth floor." "When the team is assembled, I will go to the fiftieth floor to camp." "And our ultimate goal is to go to the current unreached realm-the fifty-ninth floor." "If you remember these goals..." Finn raised the spear in his hand, "Expeditionary team, set out now." PS: Yesterday¡¯s second update! Okay, the code word is over, it¡¯s dawn again QAQ Chapter 286 Arrived at the fiftieth floor! Tong Zi knew that if we continue to develop according to the original timeline of the New God Realm, then today, the Freya family members who have already been eyeing Bell will send Lv.7''Mighty'' Orta to the inside of the dungeon. -Teach a special Minotaur as a trial object for Bell to grow up. However, because of Tong Zi''s interference, Bell not only has not been followed by Freya''s family, but has also lost the opportunity to meet two ¡®companions¡¯. Supporter-Lily Luca Erd Magic Sword Blacksmith-Welf Klozuo In some respects, the butterfly effect caused by the appearance of Tong Zi made the former lose the chance to be saved, while the latter failed to get out of his own psychological barrier. But regarding this aspect, the ontology Ye Yinkong had already arranged it in advance. so¡­¡­ The Sumo family member of the supporter ¡®Lily¡¯, Tong Zi has ¡®visited secretly¡¯ once recently. After cleaning up some scum, the internal atmosphere has improved a lot. Chapter 241 And this guy Clozo... He hates those who use magic swords as ¡®consumables¡¯ instead of weapons as partners. Who makes the magic sword in this world, although it can make the holder instant some magic, but it has a limit on the ¡®number of uses¡¯? To tell the truth, if you change it to the curry stick of a certain Maowang... Who would not cherish weapons? Therefore, it is really difficult for outsiders to untie such a knot. However, although the knot is inconvenient to untie, it is quite simple to make his encounter with Bell. So before this expedition, Tong Zi also specially had a secret discussion with the goddess Hephaestus. And as a result, Welf Clozo was also added to the expedition team. as a supporter. In short, it is in this situation... It took about two or three days. The expedition team composed of the three major families first assembled on the 18th floor, and then successfully reached the 50th floor of the dungeon in one go. After arriving at this second ¡®transfer station¡¯... "This is the first time for my generation to come to this level of depth. I am really grateful." The head of the family of Hephaestus, named: Chun Kebrand She is an adventurer with a level of Lv.5, and the nickname she got when she was upgraded to Lv.2 is-Cyclops. Her appearance is a black-haired and red-eyed woman. Like the **** Hephaestus, she is also a one-eyed image with a black blindfold. Right now, she is standing in the forefront of the camp with the leader of Loki¡¯s family, and the leader of Hestia¡¯s family, Tong Zi. They are also observing the movements of their subordinates while chatting. . Looking at it at this time, I don''t know whether it is the ¡®Divine Will¡¯ at work. Clozo, who belongs to the family of Hephaestus, still knows Bell. The two can talk very well, and they look like they hate to see each other late. And thank you for Tsubaki''s offer... "To each other!" Although the Rocky family is undoubtedly the main force of this expedition, Finn still said modestly: "Without the preparations of the Hephaestus family¡¯s blacksmith and the logistical support of Hestia¡¯s family, we It is impossible to launch this expedition in a short time." "Honor is everyone''s!" Listen to him... "My side also benefited a lot." Tong Zi smiled and said: "If I were alone, I would not dare to bring that boy Bell to such a deep place." "Through this expedition, it will definitely help him broaden his horizons, which is undoubtedly excellent." Hear the words... "Speaking of which, your Excellency also opened our eyes!" Tsubaki, the head of the family of Hephaestus, looked at Tong Zi and sighed: "It can actually create so many houses and utensils out of thin air with every gesture. This kind of handwork is just like a god." "Seriously, if the gods had not agreed in the lower realms that they could not use their divine powers, I would have mistaken your Excellency for the gods of a certain family member." For this statement... "Just kidding!" Tong Zi half-truth said: "The power of the gods is far more than this." She neither denied anything nor admitted the truth. For a time... "Let''s end this topic, two people." Finn smiled helplessly, "This expedition has just begun, and the next thing is our highlight." "makes sense!" Chun then turned to look at Finn and asked: "Then, in terms of personnel selection for the itinerary after joining, Finn, how do you plan to arrange it?" "Already have eyebrows." Fenn explained: "The three of us are naturally capable. As for the other members..." "Originally, I was planning to arrange a supporter to accompany me, but since Miss Tong Zi is here, the rest only needs to let the adventurers of the first echelon of our family members fill the gap in combat power." He specifically reminded: "It needs to be explained that among these personnel, one of them is an adventurer who has just upgraded to Lv.3, and she may need everyone to take care of it." Hear the words... "Adventurer of Lv.3?" Chun asked a little puzzled: "Because of the special case of Your Excellency Tongzi, it''s not that we can''t understand the fact that''levels don''t represent everything'', but is she really suitable to continue to explore deeper?" "Do not worry!" Finn said with a smile: "Although Lefia is still immature, because he has magical special skills, I can guarantee combat power." "indeed!" Tong Zi also seconded: "A while ago it was suitable to prepare expedition funds. I have also seen her performance. It is not at all a huge boost that ordinary Lv.3 can match." "Although I am a bit weak in personality and often feel nervous, I can still perform surprisingly at critical moments." At this moment, seeing the comments of the two heads, Chun also nodded with a smile, "Well, anyway, this time it was left to the Rocky family to lead the arrangement, and we will wait and see." Finn and Tong Zi smiled at each other. then... "The next stage of the expedition is scheduled to start tomorrow." Tong Zi suggested: "Let¡¯s relax tonight, everyone." "I will arrange the specific activities, how about?" Tsubaki still looked puzzled when she said that, but Finn showed an expression of expectation. "OK!" The leader of the little human race said with interest: "The activities arranged by Miss Tong Zi are indeed very suitable for relaxation, and they are all novel and will definitely not make people feel bored." "Tonight, I''ll say ¡®carnival¡¯ again and again." "If tomorrow, the start of the expedition will be delayed a little bit, it doesn''t matter." It can be seen that in the past period of time, Finn must have been exposed to the entertainment activities that Tongzi said. Besides, I have been attracted. PS: First! Today¡¯s new book is a little bit cavin, so let¡¯s update here first. Chapter 287 Stop, this is not a dungeon exploration plot! As mentioned earlier, in the past period of time, Tongzi has been employed by the Rocky family members, and as a supporter, assists him with the large amount of funds used in preparing for the expedition. During this process, the Rocky family only accompanied Finn, Riveria, Aisi, Lefia, and the Amazon sisters. A certain Tsundere Wolf, who is also the first echelon, has been pestered by Loki to investigate other things recently. As for Grace, who is also one of the three founding members of the Rocky family, he is responsible for the internal control of the family. Therefore, the two of them are just like Chun, and they don''t know Tongzi very well. So that, on the night when I came to the fiftieth floor of the dungeon... "Uh, this is called a ¡®shooting game¡¯. Is there only a long-range strike method to choose from?" As the head of the family of Hephaestus, Tsubaki was first interested in the thing called ¡®computer¡¯ in front of him. has been asking Tongzi how the prototype of this thing was made. And right now, after being initially introduced to the usage by the latter, she was sitting inside the "Internet Cafe" created by Tongzi using the "Unlimited Equipment Slot" skill, just next to the leader of the Rocky family, "Finn". Therefore, some small skills will naturally be asked casually. As for Finn... "That''s it." He explained patiently: "Close-up attacks seem to exist, but compared to the efficiency of long-range strikes, it seems difficult to come in handy." "After all, the movable area in this''shooting game'' is still quite large." "And the range of some of the long-range weapons is much longer than that of bows and arrows, and they are also extremely lethal." "so¡­¡­" At this moment, Tong Zi, who also has the identity of the ¡®head of the group¡¯, stood behind the two. By her side, almost all the adventurers who participated in the expedition had found acquaintances and sat together. This place is a two-storey building made by him directly on the dungeon¡¯s ¡®50th floor¡¯ in a hilly open space, temporarily using the "unrestricted equipment bay". Among them, the first layer is the Internet cafes that can be seen everywhere in modern society. And the second floor is a multi-functional leisure place including food. covers an area of ??approximately the extent that two basketball courts are superimposed on each other. Tell the truth, everyone feels illusory after walking inside. You need to know, how did the family members explore the underground city like this? Outside the building, is the wild forest environment of the underground city that enters the ¡®dark night¡¯ period. The inside is a bright and transparent scene, and all kinds of entertainment equipment for enjoyment are equipped. I feel that the "painting style" is all wrong! For a time... "Hey hey, I won again this time." In the second floor area, there is a table tennis table. The two Amazon sisters have ¡®occupied¡¯ this place and are competing with each other. Almost all the blacksmiths of the family of Hephaestus took their seats in the internet cafe area on the first floor. In the false world, after a hundred people fight and fight, the ultimate winner can eat a chicken''s so-called shooting game. Well, they don¡¯t understand why a hundred people fight each other to eat a chicken. Is it so **** to eat chicken? It''s impossible to go to the shop of ¡®Fruit Mistress¡¯ to be so outrageous. It didn¡¯t take long for them to become familiar with the operation steps, and then experience the effect of the weapon classified as a ¡®musket¡¯... These blacksmiths began to think about how to make this kind of ¡®horrible hidden weapon¡¯. Because, in the process of experiencing the game, they really ¡®died too many times¡¯. is often to confirm that "I" is dead, but I still don''t know where the attack came from. At this moment¡­¡­ "Your head is really amazing, boy Bell!" Since Tong Zi has been so familiar with these games for a long time, she has no plans to ¡®buse vegetables¡¯ right now. Compared to her, not far away, Bell, as his own companion, is very engaged in playing with new friends. As one of the blacksmiths of the Hephaestus family, Welf Klose is naturally very curious about ¡®computer¡¯. When he was "double row" with Bell, he had been asking various questions about this machine. And the personality of a certain rabbit boy is the kind of easy to get along with. Therefore, after getting Tong Zi''s approval, he also patiently made a series of explanations. Look at other places... "Affordable, but also broken?" Grace, the first member of the Rocky family, is now an adventurer of Lv.6. Chapter 242 Race: Dwarf If he is put in certain game settings, he must be a typical ¡®power hero¡¯. And now, Grace is very interested in a shooting game with a logo like a butt. because¡­¡­ "A hammer is a weapon that has both the ability to create and destroy at the same time, um, insightful, too insightful." Grace seems to be ready. After the expedition is over, he will return to the ground and entrust the forge of the family of Hephaestus to build a warhammer for himself. At that time, the left-handed battle axe, the right-handed battle hammer... Uh, well, the King of the Hill has appeared. ahem! Generally speaking, tonight, although Finn had agreed to relax before the expedition, Livilla, the ¡®mother¡¯, didn¡¯t think it should be too much. Therefore, everyone has agreed that as long as the break time comes, the expeditionary operations meeting will begin. End the entertainment session with the opportunity. But now it seems... "Ex...calibur!" In a private room on the second floor of ¡¡¡¡, Livilla was watching an epic drama with Tongzi earbud earphones specially prepared for the sharp ears of the elves. The name is: the loyalty dispute between the Weigu family She seems to be very interested in the "Knight King" who has a voice similar to her. is also thinking about whether the magical ritual called ¡®Heroic Spirit¡¯s Summon¡¯ is possible. Anyway, she seems, seems, should, probably... forgot the time. belongs to the state of ¡®I¡¯ll watch another episode and I¡¯ll go to sleep¡¯ and then ¡®let me out¡¯. Look at other places... Aisi seems to think that Dual Sword Stream is a good development direction, and is playing a slashing audio game in the VR experience area. Beside ¡¡¡¡, the little elf girl''Lephia'' has been faithfully keeping the role of the charming girl, clapping her hands and applauding. It is worth mentioning that what surprised Tong Zi the most was... A certain arrogant wolf, within the Rocky family, is best at fighting by kicking. It turned out that this guy... actually stared at the dancing machine. Every time I step on the wrong key of a note, I can¡¯t help gritting my teeth and raising my brows. Then he began to dance his youth like a ¡®crazy¡¯. For a while, Tong Zi himself began to doubt... "Is this really a Western fantasy adventure-style world?" She seems to have changed the style of painting in this world. PS: Second! I don¡¯t know if it is interesting to write a plot like this once in a while, let¡¯s give some advice. Chapter 288 The core mission of the expedition! Although, during the night¡¯s entertainment, even the ¡®mother¡¯ of Riveria was a little addicted, but she is after all the deputy head of the Rocky¡¯s family. So in the end, she was still the first person to ask everyone to rest as soon as possible. Of course, by then, it was already very late. But at last some people know that even if it is entertainment, it should be enough. In short, the adventurers of the three major families had a great time that night. Even if Tongzi removed the entertainment building, and then used the "unrestricted equipment bar" to instantly rebuild a dormitory, everyone assigned their own rooms one after another, and when they started to sleep, each other''s friends would talk to each other for a while. The content of the topic is nothing more than related to the previous entertainment activities. Then, the next day... Just as Finn had arranged before, the time for all the adventurers to wake up was not very early. Most people wake up two or three hours later than usual. Even Livilla is the same. no way! This adventurer with the blood of the elven royal family, is the first time to experience the comfort of a ¡®spring bed¡¯. That kind of novel experience always gives people the illusion that they can sink directly to the ground. And now... "Last night, everyone had a great time. For this, I want to thank Miss Tong Zi for the entertainment project we prepared for us." All the three family members gathered in front of the clearing. At this moment, the three heads were standing at the forefront of the team. Seeing that everyone was grateful to Tong Zi, Finn continued to say loudly: "The recreational relaxation process is very necessary for us adventurers. of." "However, since there is reward, correspondingly, there must be work and effort." "The business we came to the dungeon, we still can''t let go." The little human race said sternly: "The main purpose of this expedition is to set foot in a field that even the gods have never reached, the fifty-ninth class." "After preliminary discussions among the three parties, we have decided that the following members will participate in the next itinerary." "As for Loki''s family, eight people will go there: I, Riveria, Grace, Ess, Bert, Tiogne, Tiona, and Lefia." "As for the family members of Hephaestus, the head of the group, Chun, will be the smith." "As for the family of Hestia, the regiment leader''Tong Zi'' will travel with him as a supporter and combatant." "In addition to the above ten people, the other family members stay here (the 50th floor) for maintenance. In order to avoid accidents similar to the last time the new species struck, in front of the passageway linking the 51st floor, Lines of defense must be set up in advance." "Do you understand?" The words stop here... "clear!" In the large line in front of the three heads, there was a neat response. Immediately, the team began to distribute according to work and began to gather. About half an hour later... When the adventurers in the expedition team responsible for logistics support had already set up a preliminary line of defense before connecting to the passage on the fifty-first floor, ten people, including the three heads, were all ready to go. Tong Zi has reminded Bell and told him to wait here for his return. This time, now that he has reached the fiftieth floor steadily, the goal of opening his eyes to this young rabbit has been achieved. Next... £ûLet me see how harsh the upgrade conditions of my clone are. } While thinking so in his heart, as one of the ten members of the commando team, Tong Zi was standing with the other nine at this time. And right in front of the team... "Guardian of Green Light!" According to the plan given by Finn, before everyone officially set off, Livilla, the strongest magister of Oulari, would attach defensive magic. Because, the next floor is so dangerous. And now, when Riveria finished singing and a large magic circle appeared under everyone''s feet, just like the name, circles of jasper-colored light flow gradually shrouded their bodies. After the magic setting was completed, everyone, including Tong Zi, didn''t feel that their mobility was affected in any way. I can only say that Livilla¡¯s magical attainments really didn¡¯t. at the moment¡­¡­ "The effect of this defensive magic will last for a while." Rivilla reminded: "Although it can help everyone''s safety to a certain extent, remember not to rely on it too much." Everyone nodded. Finn then immediately answered: "Next, the fifty-first floor needs a quick strategy, and some mobs don''t pay too much attention to it." "At the same time, we must be vigilant and guard against the approach of the previous ¡®new species¡¯." "In the team, Burt and Tiona take the lead..." "Everyone, ready to fight." At this point, everyone put on a vigilant posture. Even Tong Zi has already held the lightsaber in his hand. Then¡­¡­ "Set off!" When Finn gave an order, a certain Tsundere wolf and Amazon girl rushed into the passageway in the Loki family. Immediately, everyone followed suit. The core mission of this expedition officially began. ¡­¡­ Speaking of it, before that, Tong Zi actually came to the deep level alone once. The last class she reached at the time was the fifty-eighth floor. Therefore, she is naturally familiar with the environment of the fifty-first floor. Because most of the monsters here can''t pose a threat to her. Of course, not just her. Presumably, in the entire ten-man squad, Lefia, who is also Lv.3, would feel more strenuous in this environment. But thinking of her attack magic power that far exceeds the firepower of the same level, the existence value of this elf girl is definitely not superfluous. You know, within the Loki family, she was cultivated as the successor of Riveria. This shows its importance. As for now... "Boom~" In fact, in the entire team, only a certain Tsundere Wolf and Tiona, an Amazon girl who likes to wield huge weapons, are fighting. The others looked at them like road rollers, and pushed them straight. Then, following the two of them, they arrived in front of the corridor leading to the fifty-second floor. It is worth mentioning that in the process, all the magic stones dropped from the deep monsters have been recovered by Tong Zi. nowadays¡­¡­ "According to the previously arranged plan, then I will take the lead." In front of the corridor crossing, the head of Hephaestus, ¡®Tsubaki¡¯, is doing equipment maintenance work for Bert and Tiona. And Tong Zi said to everyone: "My skill "Trajectory Prediction" can detect the trajectory of any long-range attack in advance, and it is better to avoid ¡®sniper¡¯. " "Remember to follow up." PS: Yesterday¡¯s first update! Chapter 289 Keep On Marching! Chapter 243 According to the information given by the Loki family, an extremely special phenomenon will appear in the dungeon from the fifty-second floor. Ignore the long-range sniper on the floor. The specific source of this ¡®sniper¡¯ is the fire breath of a monster called ¡®Cannon Dragon¡¯ that inhabits on the fifty-eighth floor. Its temperature is extremely high, and its penetration is extremely strong, and its range is long... Starting from the fifty-eighth floor, you can directly hit the adventurers on the fifty-second floor. Under normal circumstances, to deal with this kind of sniper, you can only avoid it by constantly moving quickly. But with Tong Zi being present... "Speed ??up the pace, the next wave of attacks will be three seconds later." At this moment, in the 52nd floor area, as arranged before, Tong Zi ran at the front of the team. And right now, when her voice just fell, the whole team was under her leadership, speeding up instantly. Even Lefia, who was not physically fit enough to cope with this high-intensity movement, was rushed by the Amazon sisters beside her. Then¡­¡­ "Boom~" They had just ran a certain distance, and a pillar of fire had already risen where they were. For a time... "Wow, the prediction is accurate." Among the Amazon sisters, Tiona puts Lefia''s right arm in her left hand, and while running, she couldn''t help sighing, "It''s so convenient to have Tongzi sauce present." "Yes!" Her sister Tiogne teased: "The chest is also much bigger than someone." In a word, my sister was blown up instantly. But now is not the time to make noise. Sudden¡­¡­ "Turn left at the intersection ahead, and pay attention to dodge. A monster on the upper right side is aiming at us." As soon as Tong Zi''s words fell, she directly took out the pistol with her left hand, obviously preparing for the next trouble. At this moment¡­¡­ "Boom~" As she expected, when the pillar of fire rose in the direction that everyone was moving forward, three giant poisonous spiders on the right side also spewed sticky silk at the same time, attacking everyone. Facing this situation... "Boom boom~" Tongzi fired three shots in a row, directly breaking the sticky wire. Everyone passed steadily. Obviously, Tong Zi¡¯s "trajectory prediction" skill is the product of the combination of GGO settings from "Sword Art Online" and upgraded from the "ballistic prediction line". Its specific effect is to be able to see red trajectories in its field of vision. These are the routes of long-range strikes. Now, what Tong Zi needs to do is to avoid himself and the team behind him from running into these ¡®red light channels¡¯. In this way, not only the breath of artillery dragons from the fifty-eighth floor, but also the long-range attack caused by the monsters on the floor where everyone is located, she can also detect in advance. It was under this situation. About half an hour later, the ten-man team reached the fifty-eighth floor at a very fast speed. And as early as when everyone just entered the passageway... "Lefia, Livilla, get ready to chant with magic." Finn had already given instructions first, "After entering the fifty-eighth floor, a large area was cleaned immediately." "Next, we will solve the remaining monsters." "clear!" After this arrangement was made, Livilla, an adventurer level of Lv.6, had already begun to chant during the run. And because of physical problems, Lefia was preparing her own magic while being framed and run by the Amazon sisters. Then, waiting for everyone to just set foot on the fifty-eighth floor... "Ecstasy¡¤Fenbull Winter!" "Volley of fire javelins!" Among the two magicians, Livilla is the first to use wide-area frozen magic to restrict the monsters in the field of vision. followed closely, Lefia also tilted out of her own flame attribute attack magic. For a while, the artillery dragon that had just been frozen into an ice sculpture was directly hit by a flame javelin with an explosive effect, and then exploded to pieces. Take a closer look, and occasionally see some monsters resembling giant caterpillars in the group of artillery dragons. Those are the new types of monsters that the Loki family encountered during the last expedition. And now... "I''m back again, shit." When the effect of the continuous magic is over, the members responsible for cleaning up the remaining monsters immediately started to do it. A certain arrogant wolf made an extremely arrogant declaration as always. But as the words sounded, he, who was good at kicking, had already kicked the head of a gun dragon. and closely behind... "Just a Bert, don''t be arrogant." Tiona wielding a giant soldier, with only one vertical slash, split the huge body of the other artillery dragon in two. See this scene... "Everyone quickly clean up the remaining monsters here, we must be fully prepared, and then gather to enter the fifty-ninth floor." Finn gave this order at the same time, he also raised the sharp spear in his hand that was even longer than his height, and leaped forward into the monster group. Then, I saw a flash of cold light, and multiple large monsters had been killed by it, and then turned into black mist and dropped magic stones. At this moment, in the face of this sweeping operation, Tong Zi did not act too prominently. She just casually wielded the lightsaber she held in her right hand, and she was able to lightly kill all the monsters that came closer. It is worth mentioning that because of the existence of Tong Zi¡¯s "unrestricted equipment slot", even the blacksmith Chun does not need to carry any load at this time. Dressed in a Japanese style, she is holding a Nota sword, and her combat power is not weaker than that of the other members. Occasionally, seeing Tongzi wielding a lightsaber in battle will show interest in his weapons. no way! After all, things like lightsabers, even in modern society, are products of the category of ¡®sci-fi¡¯. In the world of Western Fantasy Wind, apart from a certain tainted milk powder, there are really few such things. The new **** realm created based on the timeline of the ground error is naturally the same. all in all¡­¡­ It took about twenty minutes, and a group of ten people completely cleaned up the monsters on the fifty-eighth floor. Then it was Tsubaki''s turn for the blacksmith to start work, to do maintenance and polishing for everyone''s equipment. Until now, everyone can finally sit down and rest for a while in this red environment similar to the inside of a volcanic crater. Tong Zi also took advantage of his "unrestricted equipment slot" skills to present some easy-to-digest delicacies for everyone to taste. She knew that now unlike when they camped on the fiftieth floor, everyone can''t relax too much. Therefore, Gu¡¯s behavior has also converged a lot. And this time... "strangeness!" A group of people sat in front of the entrance to the 59th floor, while Finn was puzzled: "According to the records of the family of Zeus, starting from the 59th floor, it is the glacier area." "But why, we sit at the entrance of the passage, but can''t feel any chill?" This is undoubtedly a huge doubt. PS: Yesterday¡¯s second update! I''m ready to be surprised. Chapter 290 Fallen Fairy Spirit! Note that in the labyrinth city of Euler, the status of the villains is generally not high. However, Finn himself, as a small human who is determined to rejuvenate his own race, and then carry it forward, has the ability to suppress the two people of''Rivilla'' and''Grace'' at the same time and become the head of the Rocky family... ¡­ This is obviously not without reason. For example, right now, after he noticed something wrong in the deep layers of the dungeon, he didn''t trust the literature too much, but made his own judgment. Furthermore, it directly canceled the measures that everyone had to equip the ¡®Fire Elf Leather Suit¡¯ to keep out the cold. I have to say that this kind of decision is undoubtedly very bold. But Tong Zi knew that Finn¡¯s decision was very correct. Because the fifty-ninth floor of the current underground city is not an extremely cold zone as recorded by the family of Zeus. Just as "the upper level monsters are easy to kill, there may be any crisis in the middle level", the deep environment of the dungeon is also endlessly changing. For example, the previous experience of "Ignore Floor Sniper" is one of the manifestations. And the next fifty-ninth floor... £ûThe environment is not eternal. } Actually, I don''t know when, the illusion that "the environment of the dungeon has always been like that" occurred in the adventurer''s mind. But they subconsciously ignored a little. The world is originally changing. As the most mysterious zone in the world, how can the dungeon be unique? After all, change is often more mysterious than ¡®unchanged¡¯. And now... "Everyone get ready." At present, the people who have completed equipment maintenance, after two or three minutes of rest, regrouped and walked into the passage between the floors. Finn walked in the forefront and said: "Considering the reality and the errors in the literature left by the family of Zeus, the scene we are about to see next is likely to be an''unknown'' field that even the gods have never touched. ." As soon as the voice fell, everyone had already walked out of the passage. Then, what appeared in the field of vision was... "Dense forest?" "It looks like the environment on the 24th floor." "Why did the family of Zeus record it in the glacial realm?" "They shouldn''t have to leave this kind of literature deliberately to fool them." In the ¡¡¡¡ team, many people subconsciously uttered doubts. just now... "Ticketika~" In the central area of ??the fifty-ninth floor, there was a toothless movement abruptly. Chapter 244 ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 Faced with this situation, everyone showed a very vigilant look. Finn said immediately: "Let''s go and see." "good!" After ¡¡¡¡ responded, everyone maintained the pre-arranged formation and started to walk towards the central area. Not long... "Ticketika~" With the movement and the sound source getting closer and closer, after going around a bush, when the field of vision suddenly became clear, everyone saw... "The King Flower of the Dead?" Rivilla frowned and said: "And it''s not an ordinary monster, that thing has been parasitized." "Those things that this monster is eating now... are the new species encountered during the last expedition." A Tsundere Wolf gritted his teeth and said: "I said why such a disgusting monster suddenly appeared. Was this guy nurtured as food?" "We wasted an expedition opportunity for nothing..." "I killed you!" Saying so, this werewolf youth named ¡®Bert¡¯ was about to deal with the monster. But at this moment... "Stop." Finn stopped his subordinates, "That thing is not right, it''s different from the monster above, don''t be too reckless." "But we can''t just watch it continue to eat." Rivilla took the words: "I have eaten so many magic stones through the new species I cultivated, it has been strengthened too dangerously." The elven royal family put up the wand in his hand directly, "I am going to use magic to defeat it directly, and you will cover me." "clear!" Rocky''s family and a group of people immediately responded. And Tong Zi and Chun are temporary teammates after all, compared to their cooperation speed, it is a bit slower. But no matter how they say they are top adventurers, or have the strength comparable to top adventurers, naturally they will not be dragged down. However, just when Riveria began to chant magic... "!" The dead Wanghua who was still eating was taken aback for a moment. Then, a crack appeared on the top of his body full of tentacles. In less than three seconds, it was as fragmented as an eggshell. and then¡­¡­ "Oh ah ah ah ah~" An extremely disgusting female body emerged. Preliminary observation revealed that his eyes were yellowish feces, his skin color was strangely green, and his body was covered with mucus. The most important thing is that with its harsh screams, the surrounding environment has actually started to become weird. The environment that was originally like a misty jungle was directly covered with a haunted house-like evil. Besides, except Kai Tongzi, everyone in the team couldn''t help covering their ears. Obviously, the weird cry itself has a certain degree of mental aggression. suddenly... "What kind of monster is that?" Among the Amazon sisters, Tiogne, who is the older sister, couldn''t help but gritted her teeth and squeezed out this sentence. And this... "That, is that... fairy?" "Clam?" Tiona, who was her younger sister, was taken aback, "Is the fairy recorded in the fairy tale such a disgusting thing?" At this time, the cry of the monster finally stopped, and everyone initially eased. Rivilla explained: "That thing should be a fallen fairy." "If it''s a real fairy, it won''t be so ugly." It is not difficult to see that, as an elder who knows the identity of Ai Si, Riveria also knows some knowledge about fairy spirits. so¡­¡­ "I see." She figured out a lot of things. "The new species that appeared on the ground before, the hidden monster that Burt and Rocky found in the underground waterway, and the female criminal who brought Ais to the fifty-ninth floor..." "It seems that someone is preparing to summon this kind of thing from within Eulerie." Hearing this conclusion... "Ah, it is indeed possible." Finn solemnly said: "Then, there is only one thing we have to do now." "Destroy it!" Hearing this command, everyone clenched their weapons. Among them, Tong Zi shook his gun with his left hand, and opened the lightsaber with his right hand, and the shaped purple energy was extended. next moment¡­¡­ £ûThis is what I can wait for. } She thought to herself: {Even if she explored the fifty-eighth floor alone, she would not be able to achieve the great cause of upgrading my clone to Lv.2. } £ûSo, what will happen if you kill this fallen fairy? } £û Let me look forward to it! } ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 PS: Yesterday¡¯s first update! It''s tired to stay up late. Chapter 291 Tong Zi''s Third Skill! Obviously, unlike others, Tong Zi has a different attitude towards the fallen fairy. After all, she is a clone of the creator from outside the world. is even controlled by Ye Yinkong personally synchronizing his ontology consciousness. came to this new **** realm with the timeline of the earth as the core, just to experience the life of an adventurer. For a while, she has completely got the experience she wants. until today¡­¡­ £ûIt''s time to end! } When this thought flashed in his heart, the Loki family and others and Chun were still vigilant about the movement of the fallen fairy. But Tong Zi, at this moment, stepped out. "I have seen Aisi once brushed the floor master once." In the eyes of everyone''s incomparable surprise, she smiled and slowly said: "This time, I will deal with this enhanced seed." Listen to him... "etc!" Finn just wanted to say something, but halfway through the words, Tong Zi had already rushed out alone. He has no time to stop it. But at the same time, after seeing Tong Zi''s movement speed, he was also taken aback. Because, even as an Lv.6 adventurer, his naked eyes can''t keep up with Tong Zi''s speed at all. It was also in this situation, Finn did not persuade Tong Zi in the first sentence, and then he did not follow up to fight for support. Rivilla and Grace, undoubtedly have the same degree of vision. They have already seen that Tongzi''s strength is truly showing the tip of the iceberg right now. Therefore, when I waited for someone to step forward, I would drag him back. At this moment, the three giants of the Rocky family have all recognized the status quo. But they have no time to sigh. Because the other adventurers present did not see Tongzi''s extraordinary features. Among them, Aisi, nicknamed "Sword Princess", has even bent her knees in a forward position, ready to rush up after her. Seeing this, Finn stopped her with a clean gun. then explained: "Don''t go, Aisi." "That''s not a battle you can intervene." Hearing this from the head of the group, this naturally dull girl is not too stubborn. Obviously, after singled out the floor master before, after being promoted to Lv.6, she who has resolved her knot has undoubtedly grown a lot. at the moment¡­¡­ "Aaliyah, Ai..." "Obviously I took the initiative to come over, but now I am thinking of other people, you are somewhat rude." Looking at Tongzi''s side, the monster in front of her had already set his sight on Ai Si, and kept whispering an unfamiliar name. Of course, if I changed it to-Ai Si, and Livilla and others who knew her life experience, naturally they would not be unfamiliar with the name ¡®Alia¡¯. As the creator clone, Tong Zi is naturally the same. But what she wants to focus on right now is not this. therefore¡­¡­ "It''s better to be a little serious." Tong Zi said softly, "Otherwise, it will not be able to attract the attention of your boss at all." As soon as the voice fell, Tong Zi made a wrong footstep, and his whole body broke through the sound barrier in an instant, bursting into a more rapid speed. Then¡­¡­ "buzzing~" For a moment, the nine people behind saw a purple streamline flashing in their vision like a light band. In this case, the new species of caterpillar-type monsters that originally surrounded the fallen fairy spirit were all divided into two by the light belt in just an instant. is almost like... "The space is torn apart!" Refia, the lowest level of adventurer in the team, couldn''t help but murmured such a comment. She has always admired Ai Si, and for the first time in her heart the thought that ¡®Miss Ai Si may not be better than her¡¯ came up in her heart. Of course, Lefia''s admiration for Ai Si is definitely not only in the latter''s strength. Chapter 245 But now... "impressive!" Lefia''s inner activities are the same as the words spoken by her admirers. only has a simple evaluation, but it is enough to reflect everything. At this moment¡­ "Have you finally noticed me?" Tong Zi, who had already emptied all the nearby ¡®little monsters¡¯ based on only his movement speed and lightsaber level A, when he stopped his figure again, he was standing in front of the fallen fairy again. And this time, maybe I have to pay attention to her existence. Then¡­ "Aaliyah must be assimilated as one with me, everything else is superfluous, superfluous!" The Fallen Fairy seemed to be very upset by the appearance of Tong Zi. Seeing that all the ¡®families¡¯ around her had been wiped out by him, she immediately raised her dark green hands and did an extremely shocking thing. "Whisper, earth!" Monster, actually started a magic chant. Facing this situation... The nine people behind are all showing surprise, they are ready to step forward and interfere. But at this time, the Fallen Fairy seemed to be prepared, and directly used the ability of his parasite''Dead King Flower'' to raise an extremely hard vine wall on the ground. directly blocked the path of everyone, including Tong Zi. It¡¯s just that she didn¡¯t see... From beginning to end, after seeing her chanting magic, Tong Zi didn''t move a step. did not intend to interrupt at all. At this moment¡­ "Miss Tong Zi, we must take action." Fenn and others also came to Tongzi''s side, and then, regardless of the latter''s consent, shouted to their companions: "Rivilia, prepare to defend against magic, Bert and Tiogne immediately went to break through the encirclement..." "No need!" Tong Zi pressed the right hand that Finn raised when he was in command, and said, "This is my upgraded cause, everyone just looks at it." "you¡­" "Do not worry!" Tong Zi smiled confidently, "If this so-called fallen fairy is only this level..." She took a step forward and put the lightsaber to her side, "I (the body) don''t know how much I have defeated." At this moment, what Mingming Tong Zi said is unbelievable. But after seeing her back, Finn and others all had a feeling of ¡®she¡¯s just stating the facts¡¯. This, no doubt even they themselves find it absurd. But at this moment... "The shell of the earth, the flash of black iron, the hammer of the stars, reverse it with the contract of creation..." "Burning the sky, shattering the earth, erecting bridges, forcing the world to become one..." "Countless blades of the sky axe were dropped, and it became a disaster of destruction..." "I command you in the name of a substitute..." "Give me the name "Rome", the incarnation of the earth, the queen of the earth..." The super-long chant of the fallen fairy, the speed suddenly increased. At this moment, even if Finn and others wanted to react, it was completely too late. can only choose to believe in Tongzi. Then, they saw... "Meteor shower!" When the fallen fairy fell the last chant, the dark magic circle had already driven a plurality of huge burning giant rocks, descending from the sky. Everyone can only watch the threats approaching. But suddenly... "Full¡¤Counter (full counterattack Even the degenerate fairy who is a caster could not expect it, when Tong Zi whispered this short phrase softly and waved a lightsaber in his right hand... The meteorite that originally hit the adventurer turned back... Then, lashed towards the fallen fairy. PS: Yesterday¡¯s second update! Okay, it¡¯s dawn again QAQ Recommend a lunar essay-"The Chaldean Inner Boxer" If you are interested, you can check it out. Chapter 292 The exploration is complete! Instructions, after Tongzi accepted the favor from Hestia, after some exploration of the dungeon, she has already acquired three skills. First of all, it is naturally the "unrestricted equipment slot" with almost universal effects. Relying on it, as long as it is something that Tong Zi has seen or touched, it can be fully restored as a copy of the reference object. Of course, she will not use this skill to replicate life. Because that would violate a lot of taboos. In short, in addition to it, the previous "trajectory prediction" has also been used when avoiding the gun dragon''s "Ignore Floor Sniper". And the last skill named "Seven Deadly Sins"... In fact, the original idea of ??this skill was that Ye Yinkong had created his own sword skill by referring to a trick that appeared in the holy sword chapter of "Sword Sanctuary". Kirito¡¯s seven combos with additional ¡®cutting magic¡¯ attributes. As a result, when this skill was really played, Ye Yinkong''s heart of demonic transformation couldn''t help but agitated again. So, he smoothly added the magic attributes of each member of the "Seven Deadly Sins" to the opening knights. In this way, the so-called "Seven Deadly Sins" skill actually allows Tong Zi to use the lightsaber''s slash to switch various attributes freely. Cut off magic, just a basic effect. In addition, such as the "full counterattack" that doubles the rebound magic, and the "disaster" that makes the wound worse... etc., can all be realized. more than this¡­ "You have to be lucky, fallen fairy." After directly reflecting back the opponent''s large magic, Tong Zi witnessed his body explode in the magic, but inexplicably reminded, "If there is a sun in the dungeon, you will be over now." It''s a pity, now that the fallen fairy who has half of his body blown up by his own magic can''t hear it anymore. However, the nine people standing next to Tongzi''s side listened completely in the process of surprise. For a time... "Is this monster not killed yet?" Well, their focus seems to be elsewhere. In response, Tong Zi shrugged and said: "This is a very unusual monster after all, and its resilience seems to be too strong." "Here, look!" At this moment, just like what Tong Zi said, the fallen fairy who had just been blasted to half of his body by his own magic, unexpectedly, after a burst of flickering green fluorescent light, the whole body''s injuries instantly recovered as before. Witnessing this scene, everyone in the Rocky family not only burst into cold sweat. They couldn''t imagine, if they were waiting for someone to meet this thing, how would they kill it? Sudden¡­ "This guy is probably at this level." Tong Zi said this, and then with a sword Henghui, he cut open the high wall of vines that had just been destroyed by the rebound magic in an instant. She immediately pointed the lightsaber at the fallen fairy, "I''m going to look forward to deeper monsters." "The Seven Deadly Sins"-the crime of gluttony! " murmured a short word in his mouth, "Infinite¡ªLight of Annihilation!" Furthermore, he directly used the ability of another''Seven Deadly Sins''. Magic attribute: unlimited claims that as long as it is a magic that relies on this kind of magical power, it will exist forever. The flame magic will continue to burn, and the ice effect will always be preserved. Even the ¡®stop time¡¯, a sky-defying magic that consumes a huge amount of magic power, can still be maintained. completely eliminated the limitation of the ¡®duration period¡¯. By the way, in the''Seven Deadly Sins'', the person who possesses this magic power is proficient in almost all kinds of magic. After this skill was transferred to Tong Zi by magic, her attainments in the magical field instantly surpassed the city''s strongest magister-Livilla. this moment¡­ "Om~" accompanied by a dazzling flash of light, everyone present only felt their eyes white. And when the light diminishes after Tongzi''discharges the magic power'', when everyone regains their horizons... The degenerate fairy that originally blocked everyone in front of them has completely disappeared. So far... "This is solved?" As the head of the family of Hephaestus, Tsubaki couldn''t help but ask such questions. You know, when she first saw the fallen fairy, she was ready to save her life. But looking at it now, he and the Rocky family and others are completely watching. As a result, in less than a minute, Tong Zi, an Lv.1 adventurer, single-handedly solved the opponent. and also used such exaggerated moves. Reflection magic? This kind of thing is placed in the past, I can''t even think of it. but now¡­ "That kind of magic, I have never seen it before." Next to ¡¡¡¡, Livilla, who herself has the nickname of the''Nine Devil''s'', was also full of surprise at this time. You know, while she is an adventurer who yearns to explore the unknown, she is also very curious about magic. She has never seen such a powerful magic. Livilla could see that if Tong Zi hadn''t deliberately limited the range just now, then the magic called''Light of Annihilation'' could definitely penetrate the dungeon. At this moment, she even had the idea of ??apprenticeship. And the nearest Finn to Tongzi... "If the gods had not agreed to use their divine powers in the lower realms, I would have mistaken your lord for the gods of a certain family member." Chapter 246 He couldn''t help but rang out the words Tsubaki accidentally said yesterday. Because, at this moment, he really has an illusion. £ûPerhaps, Tongzi is really a ¡®god¡¯. } Of course, in addition to Finn, the others in the team also have their own ideas about Tong Zi''s performance. But in general... This time, the purpose of the expedition of the Loki family has been achieved. Because they encountered the fallen fairy, they didn''t seem to be ready to go deep into the sixtieth floor. Perhaps, under the leadership of Tong Zi, the Loki family can still ¡®picking up¡¯ this honor. But they are after all one of Euler¡¯s two major forces, with their own self-esteem. so¡­¡­ "Let''s go back!" After finally resisting the temptation to continue exploring deeper, Finn and others also returned to the fiftieth floor. I haven''t talked to too many people about the fallen fairy. They need to report this news to the gods. just... "Really, Miss Tong Zi was so good at that time, the monster was wiped out with just one finger at the lightsaber in her hand." "Sounds so mysterious." The rumors about Tong Zi were announced by Tiona who was involved in the exploration mission. She seems to be developing in the direction of Xiao Mimei. As for Tongzi... "Bell!" "Yes!" "The next time you come to the fiftieth floor, you have to rely on your own strength to achieve it." She told Bell: "This is also a test for you (the son of this plane)." is a pun. PS: Yesterday¡¯s first update! The story ends by mistake, and it starts to feel confused. Chapter 293 There is one more existence than Ruthless People! Tong Zi¡¯s adventurer life experience in the New God Realm is over. After the expedition of the Rocky family came to an end, she went to the dungeon again in secret. And this time, she still chose to act alone, and went straight to the deepest part of the dungeon. Furthermore, in the ¡®deepest¡¯ zone, a possibility was left. The possibility of being able to ¡®leave the world¡¯. Of course, during this process, she naturally did not broadcast it to the people in the source world. The latter can only see the content until the end of the Rocky family expedition. After that... When Tong Zi¡¯s non-communication live broadcast progressed to this point, then there was only a monotonous life left. Discuss knowledge about different magic fields with Livilla every day. Then, at the request of Aisi, she served as her side training in swordsmanship. at the same time teaches Bell, the rising star. When Tong Zi clone was doing these things, Ye Yinkong naturally no longer used his main consciousness to synchronize control. The latter directly used the shadow clone method similar to the civilization of a certain village to allow it to act independently. Then, along with its live broadcast continued to open, and it was known by more and more people. Just like the previous copy of the world, its related videos were also released on the official website of Sword¡¤Art¡¤Online. This time, similar to the world copy of ¡®No. 0079¡¯, in addition to Kai Tongzi¡¯s experience, New God Realm has also launched two series of ¡®Original Timeline¡¯ videos at the same time. One is the misalignment of the ground with Bell as the first angle of view. Secondly, it is Sword Hime Line from the perspective of Aisi. It is after watching these two different timelines that the audience knows more plots that are not mentioned in the experience of Tongzi. For example: Hestia''s Blade A god, actually willing to kneel to his best friend for his family. A god, actually willing to violate the treaty between the gods for the person he likes. Especially when Jian Yulei¡¯s family made Bell¡¯s life and death unclear, Hestia¡¯s personality charm. All of this has caused many S¡¤A¡¤O lovers who do not believe in gods because of the ¡®atheism¡¯ in modern society to begin to use another way of belief... A form of belief called''cooking'' contributes to the mythological system. It is a pity that in this case, although the power of faith has rarely started to rise since the appearance of the ¡®personality conspiracy¡¯, the only gods who have benefited from this are Ye Yinkong¡¯s colleagues. Those gods who are very interested in the wrong timeline have logged into the new **** realm one after another and created their own family members. At present, there are still no signs of joining the Celtic mythology of the Halloween Queen and the Greek mythology that is somewhat related to the American side. But Ye Yinkong can afford to wait. He can sit in his own floating city, watching the other party desperately. Either, last stand. Either, return to yourself. Only because, now more than half of the sun''s sovereignty is in his hands. The idea of ??"abandoning human beings" from the upper class of Hakatai is simply impossible to realize. And even if they really found another way to achieve this goal... They would not be Ye Yinkong''s opponent. Because after the ¡®tree designer¡¯ and ¡®Mooncell¡¯, Ye Yinkong, who usurped the power of faith in the mythology system through the media of the New God Realm, has now further improved the use of Thanos¡¯ substitutes. The universe within the soul gem is about to usher in the next sublimation. In this case, the power gap between Ye Yinkong and the gods will only get bigger and bigger. In the end, the latter was beyond the reach. Based on this premise, what still worries him now is the crisis of change a few years later. However, according to the current progress, even if he only waited step by step for the game to be completed by himself, he could deal with the threat at that time. so¡­¡­ "Learning so many lessons from the''future self'', this time I have to take every step carefully." Ye Yinkong has already made a decision, "Continue to search for all the rare resources that can increase strength, and then arrange all the existing plans." "At this time, I would rather be a little more tired than wait until the crisis arrives before you panic and cling to your feet." "In that way, not only is it embarrassing, but it is also easy to lose life." It was precisely this idea that Ye Yinkong had made proper arrangements for all aspects of his plan. For the Green Lantern Corps, the behind-the-scenes control plan for the Yellow Lantern Corps is still proceeding in an orderly manner. Kuroba Yukiko''s clone has even discovered the mothership of General Zod equipped with ghost engines. However, according to Ye Yinkong''s meaning, she would not hinder his behavior when he tracked Karak''s signal when he activated the Krypton Scout Ship, and then came to the solar system. Because, there are some things that Clarke has to solve by himself. What Ye Yinkong needs to watch out for is the interference from the upper layers of the box court. When the time comes, if there really is a group of gods who don¡¯t have eyes... "The real godslayer can play in front of you." ¡­¡­ In fact, when Ye Yinkong was lightly ¡®strategizing¡¯, some interesting changes had taken place in the surface world of the Source World. First of all, because of the popularity of Sword¡¤Art¡¤Online, the blockade measures that various countries originally took on it have been gradually lifted under the influence of the celestial dynasty. because¡­¡­ began as a technical house, and then the major scientific research departments. They discovered that the scientific research materials obtained in the world copy can actually be reproduced in reality. Those file data are all true! And in this case, naturally no one wants to fall behind. Of course, after seeing this kind of benefits, there are not few people who actively contacted the S¡¤A¡¤O official, wanting to be the first to get there. But it is a pity that now Aincrad has been positioned inside the moon, even if some careerists want to interfere with it, they can¡¯t stretch their hands that long. Ye Yinkong naturally disappeared from sight. Then¡­¡­ There is one thing, Ye Yinkong is still more interested. is the full boarding system of Xiongying High School. At present, because Thanos'' double can be freely separated from the main body with an unlimited distance like a ¡®clone¡¯ after being assisted by Quake¡¯s Hammer, it often goes there to play the role of ¡®Teacher Thanos¡¯. In this case, the teaching in cooperation with Oermat, Aizawa, etc., naturally requires the assistance of S¡¤A¡¤O. After all, strictly speaking, Class A of Xiongying High School Ye Yintou was the first beneficiary of this stuff. Nowadays, with the video playback of the wrong timeline, a very interesting topic has spread inside the school. because¡­¡­ "Bakugo, the werewolf named Bert, maybe it was Mr. Thanos who asked you to play it." This is Kirishima. "Yeah, yeah, not to mention the voice, that stinky temper is exactly the same." This is Shang Ming. Then¡­¡­ "Stop talking nonsense to me, kill you guys, scum." A blasted her hair. About... "Here, here is the feeling, there is no difference at all." Because the place where the gangster went crazy was in the class, the rest of the class had seen the wrong timeline, so... "Your hero name from now on, just call it''Werewolf''." "I also changed my real name to "Bakuho¡¤Bert¡¤Katsuki"." "I always feel that the suffix of this name will get longer and longer." "Ahahahaha!" Then the classroom exploded with a ¡®BOOM¡¯. PS: Yesterday¡¯s second update! In other words, after watching characters like Bakuhao and Yifang, and then watching Xiaoxin to dub weak characters, I always feel that they will suddenly look up, what should I do? 2333 Chapter 294 Phishing Law Enforcement? Regarding Xiongying''s full board reform, Ye Yinkong naturally approves of it. Chapter 247 After all, the current Aincrad has moved into the bend of the moon, too far away from the earth. And my sister "Ye Yintou" is after all just an ignorant girl who doesn''t understand anything, she can''t live a life similar to "Guanghan Palace" all day long like herself. She needs to get in touch with friends from the source world in reality. At least before the crisis of change a few years later, spend a memorable ordinary life. Ye Yinkong misses his student life when he was living in his hometown, Earth. Therefore, after Ye Yinkong left Ye Yinto the permission to return to Aincrad at any time, he asked her own wishes, and finally after agreeing enthusiastically, he helped the little girl move into Xiongying High School. To live in his dormitory. Anyway, many times, Thanos¡¯ doubles will also go there to conduct some teaching activities as "Teacher Thanos". Safety issues are absolutely guaranteed. As for the children in the orphanage... Recently, except for the learning time that Ye Yinkong compulsively requires every day, they will experience their second life inside Sword¡¤Art¡¤Online. Someone opened up wasteland on the floor. Someone also entered the world copy, went to the science fiction world to explore the interstellar. Generally speaking, the people around Ye Yinkong live very comfortably and freely. But there are some... gods who are on the opposite side of him? They don¡¯t have such a good life. Because, as Sword¡¤Art¡¤Online began to greatly promote the popularity of the new gods, the old mythological system born of modern civilization has gradually lost the power of faith. The gods who rely on the power of these beliefs to exist forever and have powerful strength have naturally gradually realized what the end is approaching. Of course, the mythology system that stood in the same camp with Ye Yinkong early, naturally would not worry about this matter. For example, the three forces of the Bible and Norse mythology... Because they have merged into the new world with Ye Yinkong''s consent, their strength can be described as increasing instead of decreasing. And Ye Yinkong planned that after the "God Seat" was completely included in his own pocket, the next goal was to transcend the seat of heroic spirits beyond time. You should know that most of the gods different from the gods are the crystallization of fantasy born from the power of modern human faith. The heroes of the heroic seat of the "epic, legend, myth, and overhead" class, some of them are real. Great man ever. Although they can be regarded as relying on the mythological system to exist, but in general, they are more special than the gods. insist on finding a comparison object... The giant of light of the ultra-ancient civilization will not interfere with the development of human civilization and major decisions. But there is a young man who can make soup in modern times. He is both a giant of light and a human being. This is the difference between heroes and gods. And Ye Yinkong has mentioned before that in order to deal with the crisis of change in a few years, he will integrate all the things that can be used. The Seat of Heroes is one of his predetermined goals. As for the opportunity to get it... "The Holy Grail War that took place this winter is a good medium." Today, Ye Yinkong rarely paid attention to the movements of his avatars. At this moment, his body is standing in the open-air courtyard of the Red Jade Palace on the top floor, overlooking the earth in the field of vision. Of course, there is one thing. Although it is not as big as the earth, it stops near the atmosphere and is very conspicuous. With Ye Yinkong''s eyesight far beyond ordinary people, naturally he can clearly capture the opponent''s location. That is a spaceship with a silver-gray surface and a sharp cone. There is no doubt that this signifies... "General Zod is here." Ye Yinkong looked at the position where the other party was hovering, and initially estimated that it was just over the border of the United States. Take a closer look. Clark, who is currently accompanying his adoptive mother in his hometown, should also be able to observe its existence with his superhuman vision. And Ye Yinkong still knows... "Oh, it''s still invading the earth network!" It is not difficult to see that the Kryptonian civilization that has been developed for 100,000 years is naturally much higher than the technological level of modern earth civilization. Of course, the premise is that there is no ¡®Black Super Special Police¡¯ and Ye Yinkong on this earth. Ye Yinkong remembered that if it were in a single ¡®DC Cinematic Universe¡¯ worldview, General Zod would be able to hack into the earth¡¯s network without any difficulty, and then make a world premiere. It''s a pity, this is not the DC movie universe, but a source world that incorporates multiple advanced world views. Therefore, it is also the remnant of the Kryptonian coup army led by General Zod, but on the earth of this world, they can''t make any waves at all. Invaded the network? I''m so sorry, the technology of MiB is supported by the civilization of the ¡®Interstellar Alliance¡¯ of all the major players in the universe. On Ye Yinkong''s side, because his clone "Black Feather Xuezi" is a member of the Green Lantern Corps, and because he defeated the parallax demon not long ago, his reputation is still growing inside... In this way... Behind the former, there is an interstellar alliance where I don¡¯t know how many big guys are in it. Behind the latter is the guardian of the universe who has developed more than four billion years. Even if those backgrounds are not involved, Aincrad created by Shan Ye Yinkong himself... Even if he is alone, he can easily kill General Zod and his party. And now, the reason why he doesn''t do it right away is just to see... "The gods on the upper level of the box garden who can''t let go of their self-esteem seem to want to cooperate with this group of aliens." Ye Yinkong could guess their plan. After all, more than half of the sun''s sovereignty now rests on him, and the upper layers of the box garden simply cannot initiate the plan to abandon humanity. But if they cooperate with the Kryptonians who are born to get power from the sun... The situation may change. It''s a pity that the person who holds the Code of Life, that is, the source of the Kryptonian special constitution, is Clark. And he had a good relationship with Ye Yinkong. It was precisely in this situation that the gods on the upper level of the box garden could not get the help of this ¡®strongest Kryptonian¡¯. So, they focused on General Zod and his party. But they don¡¯t know... Ye Yinkong, just waiting for them to do this. Then, he has every ¡®excuse¡¯ to take action. And once this battle started, Ye Yinkong would be able to eliminate all the forces that stood opposite him without hesitation. and personally. I believe that after this, as long as he gets the seat of the hero in winter, combined with the mysterious Agent A inside MiB, Ye Yinkong can be at the end of the year... Behind the scenes, completely unify the earth! PS: Yesterday¡¯s first update! If you have time, you can go and read my new book. Chapter 295 Wise Operation! General Zod, in the Krypton civilization, can be regarded as another kind of hero. He is stubborn and knows all the voices that oppose him. is the same as Ye Yinkong. It''s a pity that he is different from Ye Yinkong. Because it is almost impossible for him to pull down and coexist with other races. In general, if Ye Yinkong were General Zod, he might agree to Clark¡¯s condition for the coexistence of Kryptonians and humans. at least superficially agree. But General Zod would not do this. Kryptonians have taken a fancy to the earth, so the earth belongs to the Kryptonians. As for the people on earth, the number of deaths has nothing to do with us. is almost the same as the devils entering the village during World War II. This will make people feel very uncomfortable. So almost... Ye Yinkong is ready to play war games with this ¡®alien devil¡¯. Therefore, he specifically notified the MiB party so that they would not report the Kryptonian invasion of the earth. At the same time, the strength of the Earth''s local cyber defense has become seemingly backward. In turn, General Zod''s men thought that they were in control of the global network before long. Then there was a video show. It is worth mentioning that Ye Yinkong had informed Clark about the affairs of General Zod. He assured the Superman that no matter what the old naughty said, he would live with his adoptive mother at ease. When the time comes, everything will be solved by him. Clark agreed. So, when General Zod started the video show, Clark, who was staying at his farm, turned off the TV directly. Then listen to my adoptive mother¡¯s love experience with her adoptive father. Kryptonian invasion? Sorry, that thing is far less interesting than gossip in this regard. ahem! In short, Clark ignored General Zord¡¯s incident at all. And Ye Yinkong has been paying attention to the movements of General Zod. as predicted¡­¡­ Only the next day, when the countries in the world were still making a lot of noise about the ¡®Aliens Arrival¡¯, Ye Yinkong had observed the news of a **** approaching the Krypton spacecraft. To tell the truth, if this "movie version of General Zod" is placed in the strength class inside the box court, he is probably four-digit. If a three-digit main **** was sent to the upper level of Hakoi, General Zod would not be able to beat him ¡®temporarily¡¯. As for a period of time, he may be able to become far more powerful than his ¡®original¡¯ himself through the mutant sunlight on the earth affected by the mythological system. just like Clark. He has lived on the earth for so many years, and his strength is not comparable to himself in the DC movie universe. After all, compared to the earth of that world, the earth of the source world is deeper. The existence of ¡¡¡¡ mythological system has changed many things that seem to be ¡®common sense¡¯. And it was in this situation that General Zod met with the gods on the upper level of Hakata. The latter seems to have told General Zod some secrets about the earth. General Zod also seems to have reached some ¡®secret¡¯ agreements with the gods. It''s a pity that neither of them knows, the so-called secret... In front of Ye Yinkong, it didn''t exist at all! Because, Ye Yinkong, who is now able to further use the infinite glove ability, although the observation limit on the time axis, is still only one week. But he is closer to the so-called ¡®omniscience and omnipotence¡¯. Chapter 248 Infinite Glove snapped his fingers, not to mention in the solar system, and even farther away, he could observe changes in the real situation. Based on this premise, when General Zod held a ¡®secret¡¯ meeting with the upper class of Hakata, he thought that both parties had done a good job of confidentiality. But in fact, Ye Yinkong looked like he was sitting at the meeting site and looked thoroughly. Then, Ye Yinkong learned that... "Use the physique of the Kryptonians to replace the role of the sun''s sovereignty." "After successfully constructing a new source of faith, the upper layers of the box garden will help the Kryptonians rebuild their civilization on the earth." "In contrast, the Kryptonian civilization that will develop in the future will provide a ¡®stronger¡¯ belief for the myth system?" Seriously, when Ye Yinkong saw these plans... He feels like he is facing a mental retardation. Kryptonians can form a stronger power of faith on the earth? In the minds of these gods, have they been completely sand sculptured by the occult? The construction of the mythological system was originally the talent of the ¡®earth people¡¯ race. The power of faith and the civilization of emotion are all in vain? Why is MiB eligible to join the Star Alliance? Where is the power of the Demon God to cross the universe? is it because of this background? You let the Kryptonians provide faith instead, are you preparing to engage in hybridization? Again, just looking at the style of General Zod, would he really agree to this condition? To tell the truth, if Ye Yinkong did not see the **** responsible for negotiating cooperation matters when he was observing the whole process of the meeting, he was a man... He would think that the **** dispatched by the upper class of Hakatai was called: Akuya is like pitting himself like a mallet. By the way, afterwards, he looked like he had calculated the other party by himself. This undoubtedly made Ye Yinkong firmer in his thoughts. "Evil pen will be contagious, this group of gods, let''s take this opportunity and kill it directly." ¡­¡­ A few more days have passed! Because of General Zod¡¯s global video show, countries around the world are worried about the reason for its appearance. Of course, except for the official celestial dynasty. Because there are not few aliens inside. The God-Making Project has been in operation for many years. Who will be these Kryptonians at this time? might as well have a run in the sunset. Well, run with the barbell back. In short, General Zod¡¯s deterrence on the earth is really not as great as he himself expected. The gods of Ye Yinkong¡¯s camp are just waiting to see when the beam jumping clown burps or gets beaten up to become a newcomer on his side. And the gods of the Hakatai camp...they are even more cynical, so there is no need to pay attention. Of course, many gods, including Bai Yasha, know that there must be smart people in the box garden camp and among the major gods. But it''s a pity, because a certain Halloween queen and Bai Yasha are born at odds, no matter how smart they are, it''s useless. Unless you decide to fly solo and leave the group of gods. But in this way, let''s not say that they dare not confirm Ye Yinkong''s attitude towards the surrenders. It is difficult to deal with the strange and weird Lord Halloween Queen alone. Gui knew that after she learned that she was going to join Bai Yasha''s camp, would she be so embarrassed that she would kill the chicken and the monkey first? There is no doubt that the one who is the first bird will definitely die ugly. Therefore, no one wants to be the first person to eat crabs. Naturally¡­¡­ "Let¡¯s clean up together." These gods were also blacklisted by Ye Yinkong. PS: Yesterday¡¯s second update! Actually, I really want to write about Super Theological Seminary, but the domestic copyright issue... Alas, let¡¯s take it over. Chapter 296 Here, the Long Ye (mother) you want General Zod felt that he seemed to be underestimated. Nowadays, the announcement video about the son of Krypton "Kyle El" has been sent out for several days, but the countries on the earth have not given any promising answers. Especially the country called Tianchao, whose name sounds super domineering. , then, was the only one who completely ignored the existence of General Zod. Other countries will respond more or less. Only the heavenly side, it seems to be indifferent to the trivial matters here. So much so that yesterday, General Zod was planning to use the country directly to kill the chickens and monkeys. As a result, it was dissuaded by the group of guys who were temporarily regarded as "allies". said yes: Can''t afford to offend? What a joke! A civilization that has been developed for less than ten thousand years before and after, how dare to challenge the Kryptonian civilization that has been developed for one hundred thousand years? To be honest, if it weren¡¯t for the group of self-proclaimed ¡®gods¡¯, if they were somewhat useful, General Zod would directly prepare to use the world engine on the earth to change the environment here. Of course, he doesn¡¯t know... "These gods are actually two or five of human beings." In fact, the movements of General Zod have been monitored all-weather by Ye Yinkong. Therefore, Ye Yinkong was puzzled. Why are those gods who belong to the upper layer of the box court so pitted? You said, how good is it to ask General Zod to die? It might still be possible for Ye Yinkong to see what kind of combat power the big brothers in the celestial dynasty really are. The results are good. I have made a pitfall of cooperation. On the contrary, when the counterparty is likely to die, he is super keen, and then reminds the other party not to be stupid. Meow meow meow? Ye Yinkong finally saw what it means to "beat his teammates and protect the enemy". so¡­¡­ "Let¡¯s wait!" On this day, there are still a few months before the Holy Grail War in winter. Ye Yinkong originally planned to see what the upper class of Hakata and General Zod could produce. But now, not only has he lost his patience, he has also lost any interest in subsequent development. therefore¡­¡­ "The world engine is about the same level of technology as that of the Krypton reconnaissance spacecraft''s''Genesis Room'', and it has been analyzed." "As for the Kryptonian''s physique capable of absorbing solar radiation, Clark''s life code has a full set of records." "They have nothing worth looking forward to." "Let''s go, then!" Ye Yinkong directly issued the order, "General Zod, let Xuezi Kuroyu apply for the Green Lantern Corps to solve it." "And the upper floor of the Hakata Garden..." He sneered, "The remaining sun sovereignty seems to be in the hands of the Halloween Queen, right." "When the seal on ¡®Salamandra¡¯ was liberated just a while ago, not only did he obtain a new solar sovereignty, but also two simulated star creation maps." "Let''s let the''absolute evil'' transformed by my hand the''human version of absolute evil'' to wreak havoc." "Just let these gods who are about to abandon human beings see how terrifying human beings would be if they had evil thoughts." ¡­¡­ absolutely evil This was originally a concept owned by the demon king named ¡®Azi Dakaha¡¯, one of the ¡®Final Trials of Humanity¡¯. It owns the gift of knowing all technologies-the magic of a thousand In terms of attack, he has the strongest blessing of the flash heat-the light wheel of the overlord plus a simulated star map that can offset and simulate the opponent''s view of the universe-Avista Among the three, although the ¡°Avista¡± simulation star chart itself has limitations in terms of simulation objects and cannot simulate the human view of the universe, in general, the ¡°Azi Dakaha¡± who possesses it ''Evil dragon, there is no need to worry about whether the hostile forces have a quantitative advantage. Know that as long as it is a god, the more enemies there are, the stronger Az Dakaha will be. Based on this premise, Az Dakaha is also known as: the strongest god-killer However, it is a pity that Ye Yinkong had been lifting its seal before and when he went to fight with it, the power of this evil dragon demon had no effect on Ye Yinkong. Because Ye Yinkong is a human. and the blood is orthodox. In this case, the ability of Thanos¡¯ stand-in was impossible for Az Dakaha to imitate. Well, strictly speaking, even if Ye Yinkong is a god, Az Dakaha can''t imitate Thanos'' double ability. After all, Thanos¡¯ double has a full set of infinite gloves. Among the six infinite gems inlaid on it, the soul gem is still the heart of the universe during the growth period. This thing can even create worlds by itself. Undoubtedly, it is much more advanced than the ability of ¡®Avista¡¯. is almost a relationship between upper and lower ranks. so¡­¡­ Ye Yinkong at that time was not planning to kill this demon king. Because of the other party''s character, he has a great appetite for him. Well, to be precise, Ye Yinkong did not like the character of this evil dragon demon. Rather, I think it will be very interesting if you change (xi) it by going to work (tiao) on the basis of its character. Then¡­¡­ Ye Yinkong directly used his multiple infinite gem fusion ability similar to when he created Aincrad. He modified part of the reality. The direct result is that the concept of the evil dragon ¡®Azi Dakaha¡¯ as one of the ¡®Final Trials of Man¡¯s¡¯ disappeared. appears instead, is a dragon girl who has changed from "absolute evil" to "human". She still possesses two great gifts and a simulated star-creation map of ¡®Avista¡¯. She is still the strongest godslayer. She has her long hair tied into a ponytail. Chapter 249 She was given a new name by Ye Yinkong. The name is... "Fujimaru Tachika!" On the top floor of Aincrad, inside the Red Jade Palace, Ye Yinkong was having a face-to-face conversation with a girl with a ponytail. In fact, he always wanted to ask, how did the original "Long Ye" feel after his sexual transformation. Perhaps, I can still use it as a reference for my own ¡®trumpet¡¯ in the future...Ahem. all in all¡­¡­ "Tell me, what chance do you have if you go to the upper floor of the court alone?" Ye Yinkong directly asked such a question. About... "¡­¡­" Someone didn''t answer at all, but looked at Ye Yinkong with an expression of "Are you talking nonsense?" Seeing this, Ye Yinkong naturally understood. If he remembers correctly, outside of the source world, there is only a certain plane of Hakata''s single world view. One of the reasons why the gods in the upper layer of Hakata want to abandon humans is because of the existence of this person in front of him. can''t beat it! I have to say that Avista''s ability to simulate the creation of a star map is really too BUG. is a god, you have nothing to do. Then play an egg? And it is in this case... "Well, you have to be more cautious in everything." At this moment, if the smile on Ye Yinkong''s face is seen by the gods in the upper layer of the box court, it is estimated that they will have a psychological shadow. because¡­¡­ "Although Avista is easy to use, but this time I will do something..." "You can also bring the "Void Star Tai Sui"." PS: Yesterday¡¯s first update! Had it not been for the outline, I almost forgot to have the role of Long Ye, Khan~ Chapter 297 Invincible Loneliness! After handing over the affairs of General Zod and the upper class of Box Court to Hei Yu Xuezi Clone and Long Ye (mother) to deal with it, Ye Yinkong once again entered the state of throwing his hand at the shopkeeper. You must know that he is now fully prepared on the Earth of the Source World. And next, among the many things he has to face, the only situation where he can be slightly interested is the Holy Grail War in Fuyuki City, and the era of monsters that may break out at any time. At present, after large-scale exploration of space gems, Ye Yinkong has discovered that there are actually many ancient giants that have been sleeping for many years inside the earth. Among them, some can absorb lava energy and strengthen themselves. Some can create subspace. In terms of combat power, most of them are about the same as Hakata¡¯s "four-digit" class. However, right now, through Ye Yinkong''s perception, he confirmed that these ancient behemoths are not yet familiar to him. They seem to be waiting for an opportunity. Because, if Ye Yinkong''s prediction is correct, then these ancient behemoths will get together in 2007 and wake up. It¡¯s as if an appointment was made in advance. Of course, considering the time issue, for the time being, Ye Yinkong didn''t have to worry too much about this matter. So almost... "If any of the gods on the upper level of the box court were killed by Lord Long (mother), then it would be good to create a corresponding body in the new **** realm." "Maybe I can still tinker with a Halloween family or something." "As for General Zod''s side, Kuroba Yukiko''s clone will wait for him to set up the world engine on the earth, and then lead the Green Lantern Corps to arrest him." "After all, from a long-term perspective, the earth of the source world, especially the surface world, really needs such an opportunity to let the public know about the existence of ¡®alien¡¯." "Furthermore, it can pave the way for me to announce the conspiracy about ¡®personality¡¯ in the future." "I only hope that by then there will be no racial discrimination like ¡®mutants¡¯ in society." "Well, if you can, let''s make the "X-Men" series first." "Before the incident, if there is a famous fantasy story that can change people''s mentality somewhat, it will be very beneficial to the future development of the earth." Thinking like this, Ye Yinkong started his new job after handing over all the things on hand to the clone and his subordinates. How do you say that? Trumpet, I have many. But it''s a matter of habit, I only create a female account! Of course, it is worth mentioning that Ye Yinkong is not very interested in the modern society with super powers like "X-Men". Because, the surface world of the source world earth, because many years ago, the mixed-blood invasion plan of multiple alien races to target the mythological system turned society into a situation similar to the world of "X-Men". Therefore, this time he created a trumpet to promote the story of this world in Sword¡¤Art¡¤Online, and he was completely unprepared to allow his main consciousness to synchronize control. Furthermore, he just made up a trumpet with the ID named ¡®Aike¡¯ and arranged for a shadow clone to control it. Others, just wait for the notification to arrange S¡¤A¡¤O official promotion, it is enough. After finishing the preparations for this makeshift... Ye Yinkong did nothing to do. He is very yin ¢ÏAfter Zheng himself arranged all the trivial matters, he became idle. In desperation, Ye Yinkong spent a few days ¡®private visits in a micro service¡¯. He changed his appearance, returned to Earth, and went to Yuanyue Chaliao Academy first. I watched the scene of the food halberd of a certain only **** trumpet. I can only say that the cuisine of that place is almost the same as the New Oriental of the Celestial Dynasty, all kinds of mysterious. Ye Yinkong was in the venue, and he also found several big brothers from the world, hiding them. And including him, these people can see things that ordinary people can''t see during the process of eating halberds at a high level. For example, some kind of phantom behind the chef. Subconsciously, Ye Yinkong thought that someone had awakened a substitute in this world. But after careful perception, he denied this idea. Because, that''s obviously not a stand-in. Although the form of expression is somewhat similar, it is the same as the personality ability of the classmate of "Changan Tayin" in Xiongying High School. It is a seemingly the same, but the essence is completely different. Ye Yinkong was somewhat interested in this kind of novelty. But in the past only one day, he didn''t even use Thanos'' substitute and the ability to be fully equipped with Infinite Gloves. With the newly obtained solar sovereignty and many other gifts, he figured out the true form of the ¡®phantom¡¯. Speaking of it, this thing actually has something to do with ¡®cooking¡¯. To put it simply, this is a kind of thing called a ¡®gourmet cell¡¯. According to the feedback obtained by Yukiko Kuroba who read the internal documents of the Green Lantern Corps incidentally, this thing seems to be in the interstellar, and it is also a relatively well-known existence. But for Ye Yinkong, it''s really useless. The soul gem is scanned, the analysis is complete, and then it is entered in the S¡¤A¡¤O, and it is done. no way! The food cell is almost the same as the light-fighting Zanpaku in "Reaper", it''s just an introduction. What kind of strength can really come out is still up to the host himself. After understanding these circumstances, Ye Yinkong would naturally not turn the cart before the horse to pursue this kind of power system that needs to be re-developed, which would waste a lot of time. However, it is perfectly feasible to keep him for others to use. Because people with gourmet cells will have special effects in their dishes. This will undoubtedly be of a strategic nature to help in the face of the ¡®change crisis¡¯ in the future. all in all¡­¡­ After going to Yuanyue Chaliao Academy and having a little ¡®surprise¡¯, Ye Yinkong couldn¡¯t find anything to pass the time. He suddenly understood that the lyrics of ¡®how lonely is invincibility¡¯ was really right. Because, so far, not to mention the Source World Earth, even in the huge interstellar, there are not many things that Ye Yinkong can start to take seriously. The only crisis of change that worries him in particular will not happen until 2008. And now, it''s only 2004. There are still a few months before the Holy Grail War in winter. It is in this situation... "I, should I go find something''different'' by myself and try it?" When this idea sprouted in his heart, he could not get rid of it anymore. But, in the world he lives in now, Ye Yinkong is already at the top. If you really want to do something ¡®different¡¯, you have to... "It used to be no conditions, now, let''s try it out." Ye Yinkong made a decision, "Prepare the clone first, then use it to explore the way." "Then, activate the fusion function of Infinite Gems..." "Cross through." He thought expectantly, "Perhaps, I can return to my hometown, Earth, maybe." PS: Yesterday¡¯s second update! It''s almost time to enter a new chapter. I suddenly found out that I''m almost writing three hundred chapters. The crisis of change is probably in the fifth volume. Ask for a day off! I''m very sorry, when I was writing the new book today, it took a few hours to write the second chapter of Karvin. Now it is past five o''clock. I may have to kneel when I continue to stay up late. Shuangkai is really a heavy burden, because I have to switch my thinking between the two books. If my family''s income is not high, I would not do this. Feel sorry! All in all, although the book is cold now, so many readers who supported me a few months ago, plus the friends who are still chasing the book, can¡¯t just leave it alone. There will be a leave, but the book will definitely have an unfinished ending. This is my guarantee. PS: Take this opportunity to ask everyone''s wishes. The current plot has reached the mid to late stage, I want to know what you want to watch. First of all, the outline has been decided. Based on this... 1. The Fifth Holy Grail War in the winter of 2004. Chapter 250 2. Starting in 2004, the protagonist has an infinite journey. 3, Tiga plot that began in 2007. 4. The crisis of change in 2008. Please vote and leave a message, just write 1. Chapter 298 Another World! For Ye Yinkong, crossing is actually nothing new at all. You should know that since Sword¡¤Art¡¤Online began to be promoted inside the Source World Earth, players from various countries have had the opportunity to "cross" almost every day. That is the meaning of the existence of copies of the world. Of course, this traversal mode does not allow players to leave the existing world and then go to other worlds. They, with the permission of Ye Yinkong, directly ¡®entered¡¯ the world generated in the universe within the soul gem with their souls, and then began to live all kinds of lives completely different from reality. But those worlds, although they are all generated by infinite gems, are real. But in general, it is not a different world. is: the world in the world. Based on this premise, the place Ye Yinkong is trying to explore now is the former. Because he really wants to know if he can successfully break through the barriers of the source world and go ¡®outside the world¡¯, whether he can find his hometown. After all, now living in the source world, he himself is a traverser. From this point of view, since he can ¡®enter¡¯ the Source World, the reverse ¡®out¡¯ approach should also work. all in all¡­¡­ "Anyway, there is nothing to do now, and I have collected almost the special resources on the earth... and even in the universe, so let''s try this new idea for the time being." "If you happen to be able to find the coordinates of your hometown, that would be a surprise." It is precisely because of this idea that Ye Yinkong made a special exploration clone after perfecting the preliminary plan. Then¡­¡­ "Set off!" This day is in the middle of autumn. Ye Yinkong''s consciousness, along with the connection of the clone, broke through the obstacles of the world. went to another...different world. ¡­¡­ Many people often talk about "all beings are equal". But in fact, even in the single intelligent race of ¡®humans¡¯, there can be no absolute fairness. The various talents obtained at birth, and even the starting line provided by his own background, are all different. To give an example: ordinary people spend their entire lives trying to reach the heights, some people are in that position as soon as they are born. Is it fair? If you insist on saying ¡®fair¡¯, I¡¯m afraid there is only ¡®everyone has only twenty-four hours a day to use¡¯, which is fairer for the time being. However¡­¡­ "A device for accelerating brain thinking frequency." "The thing that I installed in your prosthetic eyes back then seems to break some conventions, but in fact, it will be accompanied by great risks when used." "Because the brain of a normal person cannot bear so much information in a short period of time." "If it is overused, the worst possibility is the brain death of the host." "Do you understand? Satomi Rintaro-kun!" Today is the year 2031 on the earth¡¯s A.D. calendar in ¡®this world¡¯. Nowadays, in the scorching sun, in a deep room of a hospital in the Tokyo Special Administrative Region, a woman in a white coat, who appears to be a research scholar, but who is in fact a shabby woman, is talking alone with a teenager in her teens. At this moment, the extremely lazy tone when listening to her, as if this person could fall asleep at any time. under these circumstances¡­¡­ "Of course I know this, Dr. Murotobori." The young man who was called "Satomi Rintaro" was sitting in a chair at this time. He looked at the female doctor standing by the table in front of him, and said helplessly: "But to deal with the work of the''civilian police'', this kind of power is undoubtedly indispensable." Listen to him... "Yes, Satomi is too weak in his own right. Even if he is qualified to learn and use Tendo''s fighting skills, his IP rank is still hundreds of thousands." Muroto Sumire pointedly said: "But the secret of your''body'' is better kept secret." "After all, once you are known to others that you actually have other powers, you will inevitably meet someone who wants to''utilize''." "At that time, can you tell the other person''s heart?" Hear the words... "This kind of thing, let''s talk about it then." Satomi Rintaro stood up from his seat and said at the same time, "Thank you very much for checking my body today. There is still a request to be completed later, otherwise my''president'' may have to eat dirt, so I will leave first. " After saying these words, Satoshi Rintaro took up his shoulder bag without waiting for Muroto Sumire''s answer, and left the deep secret room. And seeing him leaving behind... "It really changed a lot, Satomi boy." Muroto Sumire said so. on the other hand¡­¡­ "Ugh!" After leaving the hospital, Satomi Rintaro rolled out his bicycle in the carport and sighed helplessly while looking at the cloudless sky. There seems to be something bothering him. "Speaking of which, Yeonju wants me to pick him up from school today..." saw Rintaro riding a bicycle and leaving the hospital, "There is still some time before school is over, so let''s complete the order first." Saying so, he drove toward the ¡®delegation location¡¯. But at this moment... "Ok?" The small movement coming from behind attracted the attention of Satomi Rentaro. He tilted his head slightly to see that there seemed to be a balance bike following him. This thing occasionally appears in some ¡®big companies¡¯ in the Tokyo Special Administrative Region. is generally used for civilian personnel to travel to a long-distance target location. But it''s different now. because¡­¡­ "You have installed a bomb on your bicycle. If you slow down or stop, the bomb will detonate." "Clam?" At this moment, when he heard such a word from the horn installed in the front of the balance car, Satomi Rentaro was directly stunned. But then... "click~" But he saw that a metal object popped up on the top of the balance bike. Because he is a ¡®policeman¡¯, Satomi Rintaro can easily recognize that kind of thing. Uzi rushed slightly. Guns! In the face of this kind of thing, even those things on his''body'' cannot be spared at such a short distance. but... "Please don''t make useless resistance, otherwise we will start to shoot you." Such a word came from the horn of the balance car. "Hey!" Seeing Rintaro couldn''t help gritting his teeth. You must know that, as a policeman, in today''s world, he is risking his life to fight a monster collectively known as the ¡®protogut animal¡¯. Satomi Rintaro naturally also has experience in this area. But it was the first time he encountered something like today. And... I don¡¯t know how to solve it at all. PS: Yesterday¡¯s first update! A new volume begins. According to the votes everyone gave, the protagonist''s infinite journey officially started. Of course, if you only write a single world traditionally, then this has already shifted the subject of this article. Therefore, the new world seems to be based on "Black Bullet" as the main line, but in fact, it must be a fusion of worldview. Write it hard. Chapter 299 Wuhe Shizhi! "This is such a strange world!" After Ye Yinkong''s synchronization consciousness personally controlled the clone to complete the ¡®traversal¡¯ step, with multiple infinite gems fused with power, he (she) had just arrived in this new world and already had a general understanding of the situation here. Speaking of it, the difficulty of breaking through the dimensional barrier is actually not as difficult as he thought. Or, to put it another way: The infinite gems owned by Thanos'' substitute seems to be far more than what he knew. Think carefully, too! Whose full-match infinity glove, the soul gem is the ¡®heart of the universe¡¯ during the growth period? It can be said that this divine object alone has already thrown out the original version full of infinite gloves for several blocks. Now that Ye Yinkong has gradually learned to use this power, his original power has been shown more and more. all in all¡­¡­ "Since the dimensional barrier is so easily broken, then with the help of''Thor''s Hammer'', I can also temporarily summon Thanos'' stand-in to this world for use." Saying so, Ye Yinkong''s clone stepped out immediately. In an instant, from the unknown forest that descended from the very beginning, I came to the interior of a modern-style city. This place seems to be called Tokyo. However, the suffix has the word ¡®special zone¡¯. After roughly sorting out the information about this world, Ye Yinkong had already learned a lot of important information. In the 2021 gastroenter virus outbreak, the gastroenterologist appeared, and humans could only survive in the ¡®boulder enchantment¡¯. Nowadays, the commanding power of the governments of various countries has almost completely disappeared, and what has replaced it is the power of the leaders in the various ¡®special zones¡¯. For example: In this ¡®Tokyo Special Economic Zone¡¯, the chief power is that there is a girl who inherits the title of ¡®Holy Son¡¯ as the bright leader. The level in the dark is where the''Tiantong Family'' is in charge of all aspects of lifeline. Generally speaking, according to Ye Yinkong''s preliminary observations, this is an apocalyptic world. Chapter 251 But when he (she) deeply analyzed the nature of this world, he found that... "interesting!" Things are far more than what he (she) thinks. ¡­¡­ In fact, just as Ye Yinkong had previously decided secretly, the clone sent by his body to "Tun Path" is also a trumpet in the image of a "girl". Well, strictly speaking, because at this time it is not in S¡¤A¡¤O to attack the copy of the world, it is somewhat wrong to use the ¡®trumpet¡¯ as a proxy. But in short, just like the ¡®Tong Zi¡¯ used during operations in the New God Realm, this clone also borrowed a certain template. Ye Yinkong called it-Wuhe Shizhi. Uh, all right! Obviously, considering that there seems to be a god-man named "Wuhe Shidao" in the Source World, Ye Yinkong''s current practice must be with ulterior motives. After all, long before the journey descended to the Source World, Ye Yinkong was completely admired by Tianxiu''s operation of ¡®in order to resurrect his deceased boyfriend, he directly gave birth to him¡¯. It should be said, is the brain circuit of elves really different from that of humans? far away! In short, it is from this consideration that Ye Yinkong''s clone that Ye Yinkong used to explore in another world this time is such a template. The surname is Wuhe, the celebrity weaving, and the age is set to be about sixteen years old. has blue hair and tea eyes. She is 1.7 meters tall and weighs 59 kilograms. In addition to being able to summon Thanos¡¯ stand-in from the Source World at any time, Ye Yinkong¡¯s own abilities directly simulated the elven spells performed by three magicians on the Eurasian continent more than 20 years ago, inheriting everything. The elven ability. ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 Well, a very open existence. But undoubtedly it is very suitable for exploration missions in the new world. Of course, Ye Yinkong originally thought that even if he came to the new world, he would probably ¡®reproduce¡¯ his current situation in the source world. That is: because there is too much difference in combat power between oneself and others at the location, there is no interest to do. But this worry, now does not exist. Instructions, originally, Ye Yinkong thought that this place was a world of apocalyptic winds with a single ¡®protogut animal¡¯. The future timeline of this place is also recorded in the hometown of Earth. can be analyzed carefully, but he found that this world is ushering in a special change. Because, unlike the original world where only gastroenteritis existed, in this world, different disasters are coming. They appear in the world in all kinds of incredible forms, and their content is also different. If they are ignorant, they will probably wipe out all life on this earth in a very short period of time. for example: Nowadays, the biggest reason why the major special zones of human beings can survive well is that the towering "big steles" can release a kind of magnetic field that retreats the protogut animals, making them unable to approach the areas where humans live. . But in this case, in case there is a disaster from another world... For example: Cabane Another example: Immaculate Giant These things will not be affected by the "Big Stele Enchantment". Nowadays, although the catastrophe has begun to come one after another, the aborigines of the earth in this world know nothing about it. It was in this situation that Ye Yinkong became interested in the future development of this place. so¡­¡­ "Let¡¯s see if this world is eligible to join the ranks of the''change crisis''." Ye Yinkong had a new idea, "If it is feasible, cultivating an ¡®ally¡¯ is undoubtedly a way of strengthening power." Thinking like this in his heart, Ye Yinkong directly used the ¡®Qifan¡¯ elves¡¯ angel¡¯s ¡®fake witch¡¯ ability to reduce his apparent age to ten years old. It is worth mentioning that after making such a move, although Ye Yinkong...er, the appearance of the Wuhe Shizhi clone has not changed much, and the hair color and pupil color remain the same. But the age of''ten years'' has a special meaning in this world. Because, ten years ago in this world, when the gastroentervirus broke out in 2021, some pregnant women were also slightly infected with the virus. Under its influence, the children they give birth have a certain chance to become a superhuman "red pupil" different from ordinary people. These children are born with the weird physical abilities of the gastrointestinal animals, and it is easy for the disease to become a monster as the virus erosion rate increases. It is precisely because of this situation that the humans in the major ¡®special zones¡¯ are very afraid of these children. Well, at first, it was like this. But sometimes, human nature is just that ugly. Because they were afraid of these children, they were also afraid of gastrointestinal animals, and then discovered that these children would not pose a real 100% life threat to themselves like gastroenterologists. Therefore, I disguised my fearful heart with a dirty mask. not only refers to innocent children as¡ªcursed children, but also often persecutes them (her). Ye Yinkong just learned this... "To generalize with partiality is an arbitrary behavior after all." After Wuhe Shiori¡¯s''age'' was temporarily reduced, she said coldly: "Let me see, in this world, who is worth training." "Which scumbags should not continue to exist in the world." PS: Yesterday¡¯s second update! So far, I really have never seen a more nasty operation than "Date A Live". Do you have any magical work that can open my eyes? Chapter 300 is like a supernatural event... in the face of disaster! From beginning to end, Ye Yinkong never thought about what he would do to sacrifice himself. The so-called ¡®savior¡¯ is even more nonsense. This point, no matter in that world, it will not change. On the source of the world, the reason why he will be busy with the crisis of change a few years later is only because he lives there now. What is certain is that if a major change in the crisis of change in a few years later, most of it does not match the information returned by the "future self", and Ye Yinkong himself cannot solve it... He will take the people he cherishes without hesitation and flee away from home. Strangers, after giving the most basic self-protection ability, let them fend for themselves. This is why he founded Aincrad and promoted Sword¡¤Art¡¤Online. If the crisis of change can be dealt with, then use it as a symbol to overcome the difficulties. Incidentally, let everyone have a future they can look forward to. If it doesn''t work, then directly transfer this floating city to the interplanetary level, and then travel to other worlds to find a new life. In short, if the person who can carry out the principle of ¡®the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility¡¯ is a ¡®hero¡¯, then Ye Yinkong... First establish a bottom line, and then...the greater the ability, the more room for ¡®willfulness¡¯. That''s probably the case. As for now... "It has started, the changes in this world." I remember, as early as the early days when he promoted Sword¡¤Art¡¤Online within the source world, he encountered a special phenomenon when he opened the trumpet guide ¡®No. 0073¡¯ copy. Its name: overlapping planes The concrete manifestation of this phenomenon is the fusion of plural worldviews. At that time, the two worldviews of "Gundam SEED" and "Gundam OO" in the universe of the soul gem were directly integrated, and then an incredible world pattern was born. And now, the phenomenon that appears inside this new world is somewhat similar to it. But in general, it is not at the level of''plane overlap''. To describe it more accurately, it is: Coming According to Ye Yinkong¡¯s talk about cars, here, at the beginning, there was only the plane of the world view of "The Black Bullet". But nowadays, there are already different disasters from other worlds, which have appeared here through the ¡®fallen¡¯ method. Although, according to the observations on the time axis, people from other worlds are likely to come into this world in the future, and then bring relevant experiences that can solve their own world disasters. but now¡­¡­ "The gastrointestinal threat caused by the gastrointestinal virus is a huge disaster that already exists within this "Pink Bullet" worldview." The Shiori avatar of Wuhe Shiori, remotely controlled by Ye Yinkong''s cross-border synchronization consciousness, is now maintaining the appearance of a ten-year-old little loli, wearing slightly wide underwear, walking on the streets of Tokyo Special Administrative Region. , he whispered to himself: "However, today there has been a''second'' disaster." "The "Butei Killer Impersonator" incident from the worldview of "Aria the Scarlet Ammo"." right! Wuhe Shiori clone has fully insight into the new changes in this world. Takeshi killer impersonator, this existed in the world view of "Aria the Scarlet Ammo", it was regarded as a small BOSS-level event in the early stage. She is a girl in the same class of the protagonist and a group of people, and the way to commit the crime is to install remote-controlled bombs on various vehicles, and then send another vehicle that can travel remotely, carry camera equipment and machine guns, and threaten them. The case occurred. Please be aware that in the world where the''Butei Killer Impersonator'' originally existed, all of this is guided by people behind it. But now, this event has turned into a ¡®concept¡¯-like existence, which may appear anywhere at any time. To put it simply, anyone in this world may hear a recording of ¡®bombs have been installed on this XX¡¯ after boarding their respective vehicles. The specific source cannot be investigated clearly. According to Ye Yinkong''s analysis of the time axis, several pieces of targeted intelligence were revealed. First of all: Just like the incident of the ¡®Budi Killer Impersonator¡¯, this ¡®supernatural phenomenon¡¯ will only occur one incident at the same time. Then: If you want to stop its continuity, you have to break its possible results. means: rescue the assailant who would otherwise die. In general¡­¡­ "really interesting." The Shiori Gokami clone has arrived at a crossroads in the downtown area of ??Tokyo. ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 She looked at the people around her and thought to herself: "If the heroic treasures of the Source World are the manifestations of heroic allusions, then these disasters that have come are simply the manifestations of events. It¡¯s the same." From this perspective, it is indeed ¡®supernatural¡¯. so¡­¡­ "I''m really lucky." When ¡¡¡¡ spoke, Wuhe Shiori''s avatar was locked in a certain direction of the intersection, "This is the first time I crossed, and I came to such an interesting place." "Well, anyway, the relevant preparations on the source world have been almost completed, and the upper level of Hakatai and General Zod have been arranged clearly..." "Then, I will give it a try for the time being. How many ¡®disasters¡¯ can be solved in this world by myself." "Firstly¡­¡­" The words stop here... "It''s the first one!" Wuhe Shiori clone rose up and jumped directly to the street light at the intersection. This abrupt move undoubtedly aroused the exclamation of many local residents around. Well, there are also disgusting eyes. Chapter 252 no way! If you want to say that a ten-year-old child can have this kind of physical ability, then you don¡¯t have to think about it, it must be a ¡®cursed child¡¯. Therefore, some of the people in the crowd were even utterly speechless, wishing that there was a brick on the ground, and threw it toward the Wuhe Shizhi clone. And this time... "Run, everyone, run." On the road in a certain direction of the crossroad, a young man riding a bicycle was yelling hysterically while he was trying to kick his legs and accelerate. Not far behind him, he was also following a gun-mounted balance scooter, which was full of threats. "A bomb was installed on this car, don''t stop in front!" It is not difficult to see that this young man is indeed completely uncomfortable now. Otherwise, if you carry such a dangerous thing, you should go to a place with few people. At this moment¡­¡­ "If you panic, you must have a limit." On the street lamp, it seems that she has been affected by the emotions due to the recent increase in mobile games. She seems to regard her feet as the Wuhe Shiori clone of her own country, and slowly raise her right hand... "Well, considering that you haven''t encountered this situation before, in general, you still can''t be too demanding." While she was speaking, sharp ice crystals had begun to emerge in the palm of her right hand. next moment¡­¡­ "This time, I will save you easily." PS: Yesterday¡¯s first update! It¡¯s very uncomfortable to stay up late, as if trying to adjust the time, but I can¡¯t finish QAQ Chapter 301 Good Luck and Bad Luck! At this moment, the ice control ability used by the Wuhe Shizhi clone is undoubtedly derived from the power of the''Fourth Spirit''. I saw that while she was talking right now, the sharp ice crystals in her palms gradually became slender, just like ¡®throwing a javelin¡¯. And when the voice fell, the throwing javelin hovering in front of the palm had already shot out through the air. In an instant... "click~" The extremely fast lasing speed easily penetrated the balance bike behind the cycling youth. Moreover, Uzi, which was erected from above, slightly slammed into the position of the muzzle and hit accurately. directly destroyed this threat that was enough to shoot ordinary people into a sieve. Then¡­¡­ Although ¡¡¡¡£û is a newcomer, it is a clone after all, so there is no need to be too low-key. } £ûPerhaps, directly show some strength, and then some guys with ulterior motives can be made less annoying. } Thinking like this in his heart, Ye Yinkong directly controlled the Wuhe Shizhi clone and made an extremely horrible move. Right now, I saw... "Freeze the puppet!" ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 The avatar of Wuhe Shiori, who had been squatting halfway on the street lamp, clicked on the foothold with his right hand. In an instant, the biting chill burst out, and then extended to the road. Around ¡¡¡¡, the residents who saw this strange scene subconsciously avoided a long distance. Ye Yinkong ignored these. He directly controlled the Wuhe Shiori clone, leading the spreading cold air to his front. Furthermore, within a second, at the intersection, a giant puppet shaped like a ¡®rabbit doll¡¯ was formed. next moment¡­¡­ "Wow ah ah ah~" I saw this giant puppet lift up his forelegs, leading the back collar of the ¡®passing¡¯ bicycle youth, directly as if lifting a cat, and lifted it from his seat. At the same time, the traffic situation at the crossroads, due to the sudden appearance of this behemoth, fell into a standstill and a brief period of chaos. But compared to these... "Boom~" It is precisely because of the appearance of giant puppets that many vehicles that were going to pass through the intersection directly stop at the intersection. Then, the bicycle with remote-controlled bombs, even if it was completely exploded, its power did not affect anyone''s safety. Even the giant puppet that was exposed to the blast wind from the front only dropped a little bit of ice. As for the young people rescued by him, because they wisely used the forelimb paws of the ¡®frozen puppet¡¯ as ¡®bunkers¡¯, they were naturally unscathed. He was immediately put on the ground by the giant frozen puppet. The next moment, the frozen puppet disappeared into icicles, and the Wuhe Shizhi avatar controlled by Ye Yinkong also jumped off the street lamp. She walked slowly to the front of the young man. "You are so unlucky, boy." "what?" Nowadays, Satomi Rintaro is very dazed. After all, I was inexplicably threatened by a bomb before, and just inexplicably rescued by a ¡®monster¡¯, but now there is a little girl standing in front of her, sighing old-fashioned. He really wanted to pinch himself to see if he was dreaming. Of course¡­¡­ "Did you save me?" The basic story of the incident can still be sorted out by him. But this time... "That monster, did you just see it!" "Ah, she looks like a little girl, but she can actually control the gastroenterologist." "Isn''t it just inheriting the disgusting blood of the gastrointestinal animal? How can you even do this kind of thing?" "Too dangerous!" Wuhe Shizhi avatar has not given any answer yet, but the nearby residents have heard such comments one after another. saw Rintaro frowned. And Ye Yinkong... He looked around casually, and instantly took note of all the faces that he couldn¡¯t control his mouth. You need to know that nowadays, because he has become stronger again and again, the efficiency of his brain is naturally incredibly high. Although this level still cannot reach the level of ¡®fully proficient in the use of all infinite gem abilities¡¯, it¡¯s still easy to remember the noisy people in a block in an instant. Then, on this premise... "These people, don''t need it." He has already begun the indifferent screening. Now, Ye Yinkong has passed the perspective of the Wuhe Shizhi clone, clearly seeing how many people frowning at his side in the crowd. It is impossible for these people to enter his (her) ¡®blacklist¡¯. didn¡¯t even say anything about it. People who didn¡¯t care at all would not be blacklisted. Only those guys who took up most of the proportions, with a face filled with righteous indignation, were actually doing the most disgusting behavior that made people want to slap them up, they had been given up by Ye Yinkong. And they, if they encounter trouble in the future, Ye Yinkong will never lend a hand. This is what he calls the policy of ¡®the greater the ability, the greater the scope of one¡¯s willfulness¡¯. In other words: strength is mine, I work hard to develop, first the way to become stronger, then how to use it, who to save, naturally have to be determined by myself. Perhaps, the mysterious existence that gave ¡®Thanksgiving Substitute¡¯ has the right to interfere. But everyone else... Sorry, why should I listen to your moral kidnapping? Of course, if it¡¯s just gossip, it¡¯s okay. Ye Yinkong didn''t care. Just don''t want him to help in the future. But if you move your hands tightly... "This monster, hurry up..." "what are you doing?" By the side of the road, a pedestrian was very bold, and threw it toward the Wuhe Shiori clone. But he was blocked by Satomi Rintaro''s eyes quickly with his hands, and the juice splashed all over him. Because of this, Wuhe Shiori clone''s right hand, which had been slightly raised, put it down. At this moment¡­¡­ "Why should you guard this monster?" The man who threw the can, yelled hysterically, "Our relatives were killed by these monsters." "It is the gastrointestinal animals that endanger humans." Seeing Rintaro frowned and defended, "Children are innocent." "Didn''t they inherit that dirty bloodline?" "you¡­¡­" "Don''t continue to mess around." Satomi Rentaro directly took out a certificate from his arms, knowing it flexibly, and said: "I am a policeman. This is the initiator of my partner. Regarding what happened here today, I will report to the high-level officials of the Tokyo Special Administrative Region. Submit the report." "And if you do any aggressive behavior, go to the police station to reflect on it for a few days." When ¡¡¡¡ said this, the man cowered and took a small step, but in the end he could only leave with speechlessness. have a look! If this person really hates everything related to gastroenterologists, that''s all. But now, he doesn''t even have the consciousness to endure the suffering of detention for a few days. When he attacked the child, he made a lot of noise. This kind of person is undoubtedly very disgusting. so¡­¡­ £û is a good luck, scum. } Ye Yinkong, who controls the Wuhe Shizhi avatar behind the scenes, has cold eyes, {but''cause and effect'' is not so easy to eliminate. } £ûIf Satomi Rintaro appeared here, it would be the last good luck for you scumbag. } £ûIf you meet me here, you will be out of luck. } {Because, maybe...} £ûI am the one who has come to this world-the most dangerous disaster. } PS: Yesterday¡¯s second update! In other words, those angerers in the pitch-black loli are really disgusting. Chapter 253 But one by one is still alive. say something else... Actually, I originally wanted to use four loli as a trumpet image, but I measured it carefully... is still Shiori Saigo! Chapter 302 That day, the boy''s worldview collapsed! I have to say that in the Tokyo Special Administrative Region, the identity of the civilian police is still very useful. Right now, it was precisely because Satomi Rintaro took out his police IP card, he directly dispelled all the busy people nearby. Of course, some people who say good things are hostile, and bad things are completely ¡®angry¡¯, naturally they leave no good faces when they leave. This category of people has been taken down by Wuhe Shizhi clones and put on the blacklist. As a substitute who is controlled by Ye Yinkong''s cross-border synchronization consciousness behind the scenes, she is looking for teammates who are worth training. is not a pig teammate who is just a ¡®disgusting man¡¯. There really needs to be such a person, and most of it will be futile. As for now... "Okay, I''ve already taken care of the trouble, it''s a reward for the life-saving grace just now." Because his bicycle had been completely blown up, Satomi Rintaro could only hold the small hand of the Goka Shiori clone and took it to the nearby park. It didn''t take long for the two of them to sit side by side on a bench. The former bought a Takoyaki very intimately and handed it to the Goga Shiori clone. The latter is not going to refuse. She took it naturally, and after saying ¡®thank you¡¯, she began to taste the specialties of this kind of stall. And Satomi Rintaro... "Now, just ask." He leaned on the bench and asked tentatively, "What exactly was that big guy just now?" After ¡¡¡¡ asked this sentence, he quickly added: "Of course, if it is a very important secret, I won''t ask more." Hear the words... "That is the power that belongs to the ¡®elves¡¯." Shiori Goga just finished eating a takoyaki, and the toothpick in his right hand was still inserted on the''new target''. After blowing a breath, he explained: "The fourth spirit is an ice attribute. Just now I just used this. Power, summoned an angel named "Frozen Puppet"." Hear these... "Uh? What are you talking about?" saw Rintaro with a dazed expression, "Elf? Angel? Ice attribute?" How much does he feel that he should have encountered the legendary second disease. However¡­¡­ "Don''t believe it?" Ye Yinkong seemed to have a playful heart, and immediately used a little spiritual power to control the Wuhe Shizhi clone. I saw, she first put the takoyaki with the toothpick in her hand into her mouth, and then gathered all the spiritual power that she called onto the tip of the toothpick. and then¡­¡­ "The gastrointestinal virus in this world can give a girl baby born ten years ago an extraordinary physical ability." Goga Shiori avatar eating takoyaki, but he kept moving, and asked: "Children who have enough combat power to be the''starter'' will mostly inherit certain animal characteristics." "But what kind of animal have you seen that can do this kind of thing?" As soon as ¡¡¡¡''s voice fell, the spiritual power gathered at the tip of the toothpick was directly hit. Immediately, it landed exactly on a street light directly in front of the two of them. next moment¡­¡­ "Ticketika~" When ¡¡¡¡ saw Rintaro, he was surprised to see that the ordinary street lamp in his field of vision turned out to be alive, and began to twist like a snake. only two or three seconds passed, from the straight state, it became thinner, elongated, and then bent into a mosquito coil shape. See this scene... saw that Rintaro was already stunned. no way! For someone like him who has only been in contact with science in the past, the current scene is undoubtedly too "magic". so that... "Are there really creatures like elves?" The young man whose worldview has been severely impacted couldn¡¯t help but ask the Wuhe Shiori clone: ??"And you are an elf?" "Half right!" Wuhe Shiori clone said indifferently: "Although the elves look the same as humans, they also have a variety of atmospheres." "Natural elves that are automatically generated by psychic crystals, or humans who incorporate psychic crystals to become elves." "And I am different." Wuhe Shizhi clone explained ¡®generally¡¯: ¡°I¡¯m just a ¡®human¡¯ who has sealed a lot of elven power.¡± After listening to these... "I don''t understand this at all." Rintaro scratched his head in the middle. Maybe it was because he had been saved a life earlier, but he was not too vigilant about the Wuhe Shiori clone. Ye Yinkong, who controls the whole situation behind the scenes, naturally saw this. so¡­¡­ "Boy!" "Ok?" "You need to know that as your savior, if only this kind of favor is enough, it is not enough to repay." Gokawa Shiori clone held up the takoyaki box in his hand indifferently, "As for the previous trouble, I actually have a more direct solution on my own." Hear the words... "Ah, I know." Seeing Rintaro felt very keenly, and at the same time he clearly remembered what happened before. and then¡­¡­ "Just now, if I hadn''t stopped in front of you, you would definitely hurt people, right?" "It''s not all right." Wuhe Shiori clone said indifferently: "Because, it''s not just hurting people." Her tone became a little cold, "At least, that guy who doesn''t understand etiquette at all, it must be impossible to see the sun tomorrow alive." Seeing Rintaro was silent. Now, thinking about it carefully, at that moment, he did feel a cold illusion as if he had fallen into an ice cellar. There is no doubt that it is exactly the pressure from this ¡®little girl¡¯ in front of me. therefore¡­¡­ "Well, if the previous trouble doesn''t count, how do you want me to repay you?" Seeing that Rintaro would not feel hostile to the Goka Shiori clone just because of such a short conversation. So, he could see how the other person was thinking, so he asked along the way: "Or, is there anything I can help?" this moment¡­¡­ "You are very smart, boy." Wuhe Shiori clone had eaten the last takoyaki. With a lift of his left hand, the flame power of the Fifth Spirit instantly burned the garbage into nothingness. And after underestimating these actions and staring at Satomi Rintaro, she said casually: "You may not believe it, but I am not actually an aboriginal in this world." "Outside the world, there are many other worlds." "Earth, there is more than this one." Goka Shiori avatar looked at Satomi Rentaro, "In this case, I didn¡¯t have a place to rest when I first came here." "So, in a short time, I hope you can provide a place like this." "Of course, during this period, since you helped me, if you have any problems, I will also help." "At the same time, the most important thing..." She said meaningfully: "I can still tell you a secret about the future changes in this world." "It is closely related to your previous attack." ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 PS: Yesterday¡¯s first update! I saw another Sao operation today. Wuhe Shidao Raiders Wuhe Shizhi. I soak myself? Tachibana Company, you are okay. Chapter 303 Lan Yuan Yanzhu! As one of the legendary three magical identities, Kokuto high school student, Satomi Rentaro¡¯s current economic situation is not very good. First of all, as a civilian policeman who wants to fight against primitive gut animals, although the task is highly rewarded, it is relatively dangerous, and at the same time it consumes a lot of funds in all aspects. And in this regard, even though Satomi Rintaro was picked up by a certain lady from Sima Heavy Industries in the Tokyo Special Administrative Region, the latter agreed to provide him with a lot of equipment supplies for free... But it''s a pity, this young man, he doesn''t have any business acumen. Sometimes, after accepting the commission to eliminate gastroenterology, even if the task quota has been reached, he will leave in a hurry to "catch up with the time for the supermarket sale" and forget to get paid. is simply a show-shaking show. It is worth mentioning that according to Ye Yinkong''s observation of the timeline, Satomi Rintaro also received elite education when he was a child. So, I really don¡¯t know what this teenager has learned in those years. As for now... "Say it in advance and agree that you can come to my house temporarily, but in terms of the environment, don''t have too much expectations." For many reasons, Satomi Rintaro has agreed to the request made by Shiori Goka. Now, holding a plastic bag full of ingredients in his hand, he is standing at the door of a two-storey old rented house. Next to him, the avatar of Shiori Wuhe followed quietly. Between them, they looked like brothers and sisters from distant relatives. at the moment¡­¡­ "The environment is not a problem. For me now, I only need to have a foothold." Under Ye Yinkong''s behind-the-scenes control, Wuhe Shizhi avatar said calmly: "However, since you have already arrived home, you''d better prepare yourself now." "Because the things I want to say next are even more incredible than the ones you just came across." Listen to her... "Alright alright." Satoshi Rintaro took the avatar of Shiori Goga and walked to the second floor, took out the key, and was about to open the door of the small rental house. Chapter 254 Seriously, the impact of the worldview just given is already big enough. It was so big that Satomi Rintaro felt subconsciously that he would not be surprised no matter what happened next. But at this moment... "click~" If he hadn''t had time to use it himself, the door of the small rental house was opened from the inside first. Then¡­¡­ "Welcome back, Rentaro!" A girl with two pony tails with an excited expression flew directly on the boy. and¡­¡­ "Should I take a shower first? Or eat first? Or..." "Stop it a little, Yeonju!" saw that Rintaro glanced at the Goka Shiori avatar with some worry, and he was somewhat relieved to see that the latter finally did not show the expression of "seeing the scum". At the same time, complained to the ¡®Pendant¡¯ on his body: "A visitor came today." "Huh huh?" The girl with two pony tails then looked at the Wuhe Shiori clone. next moment¡­¡­ "Ok?" She approached boldly, their faces were very close to each other, and she looked up and down the Wuhe Shiori clone. a long time... "third party?" "certainly not!" Rentaro walked into the room with the playful girl, and then invited Wuhe Shiori clone, "Hey, it''s such a small place, you can do whatever you want." "good!" responded in this way. After entering the room, Wuhe Shizhi avatar took off his shoes, closed the door, and came to the interior of this small rental house. At this moment... "Humph!" The girl with two ponytails seems to be still in a small mood, with her hands wrapped around her chest, pouting her head and muttering: "Ren Taro is a flower-hearted ghost, obviously there is already a family, and she is still outside with flowers and grass." For this kind of statement, it has become a daily habit. Satomi Rentaro, who went directly to the side of the stove to prepare dinner, could only helplessly hold his forehead while taking out the ingredients from the plastic bag in his hand. He is really too lazy to explain. And the avatar of Shiori Wuhe is here... "Relax, girl." Ye Yinkong seemed to be very keen on this kind of role-playing, and in a tone of''personalization'', he said: "If you like this young man and want to get married with him, you don''t have to worry about me. ." "Because, when it comes to choosing a spouse, I will not be interested in any man." Hear the words... "Wow, what a great speech." The girl with two ponytails who originally seemed to be angry, approached directly, squatted in front of the Wuhe Shiori clone, and asked, "It''s strange, since you are not interested in Rentaro at all, why do you want to go home with him? " "Is it possible?" The girl with two pony tails looked at the kitchen, her suspicious eyes were clearly thinking about it. But suddenly... "Don''t be suspicious, Aihara Yanzhu girl." Goka Shiori clone said naturally: "Satomi Rentaro is a good guy, but as long as he is still a man, I won''t have any spouse interest." And this... "Ugh?" The girl with two pony tails asked with some confusion: "How do you know the name of someone? Did Rentaro tell you?" "It''s not!" Wuhe Shizhi avatar, calmly said: "I can only explore the past and the future, a name, if you want to know, it''s easy." Say this... "Wow, that''s amazing." Different from the suspicious time before Satomi Rintaro, this girl named Aihara Nobuzu said nervously, "But this is not fair." She said with her arms akimbo: "Since you know someone''s name without authorization, then I should know your name too." this moment¡­¡­ "Uh!" In the kitchen, Rintaro also stopped his movements in his hands. To tell the truth, from the beginning until now, he seems to have not cared about this issue. But as a result, the stranger I just met, but followed me back home. Now, I still cook for it naturally. This is... very strange. As for the Wuhe Shizhi avatar, after hearing what Lan Yuan Yanzhu said, she just nodded in agreement and said: "The name can tell you." "Just call me "Five River Shiori"." "Oh oh!" Yeonzhu remembered a little, and then asked, "Then, why did Shiori-chan go home with Rintaro?" "Since it''s not stealing fishy cats, people are even more curious about this." About... "There is nothing special." Wuhe Shiori avatar replied bluntly: "It''s just a temporary settlement." "It is a cooperative relationship of mutual benefit and mutual assistance." For this answer... "Temporarily borrow?" Lan Yuan Yanzhu immediately became interested, "Okay, okay, I always wanted to have a playmate after school." She enthusiastically invited Wuhe Shiori''s avatar to ask: "Shiori-chan, look at the''Tenchu ??Girl'', if you haven''t seen it, will you look forward to it together?" When ¡¡¡¡ spoke, Lan Yuan Yanzhu had already held the Wuhe Shizhi clone''s hand, and shook it as if he was acting like a baby. Seeing... "Can!" Obviously, Ye Yinkong does not reject this kind of novel life. is trying. PS: Yesterday¡¯s second update! Today is the earliest day of sleep in the past two weeks. Good night, friends. Zzz~ Chapter 304 Elf Power, That''s So Convenient! I don''t know why, when Ye Yinkong saw the local animation "Tenchu ??Girl" through the perspective of Wuhe Shizhi clone, he always had the urge to introduce "Magic Girl Madoka" to Lan Yuan Yanzhu. How do you say ¡¡¡¡? A certain ¡®Warrior of Love¡¯ is indeed quite talented. His work "Zhi Yu Xiang" was tinkered with, and directly turned the theme of "Zi Ji Xiang" of Magical Girl into a magical work. Although it is a masterpiece that the audience can''t help but send a blade after watching it. all in all¡­¡­ £ûUh, considering that the aborigines in this world have a very difficult life, it is better not to bring that dark style of painting. } thought so in his heart, behind the scenes synchronization consciousness controls the Wuhe Shizhi avatar Ye Yinkong, it is right to watch cartoons with the children of relatives, and did not make any comments. It was Lan Yuan Yanzhu. Although she was the initiator who dared to fight with the primordial animals, in general, she was only a ten-year-old girl after all. Even though she has experienced the darkness of society in the past, her mind is much more mature than her peers, but her nature is still very pure. is also somewhat naive. But this naivety is the ¡®normal¡¯ expression she should have, isn¡¯t it? It is clear that it is necessary to rely on the efforts of these children to survive, but some ¡®ugly adults¡¯ persecute these people who have paid too much for their own sake... "Hey!" Thinking of this, the Wuhe Shizhi clone of Ye Yinkong''s consciousness across the border, couldn''t help but utter a loud tongue. This small movement was naturally also discovered by Lan Yuan Yanzhu. She is the initiator of the ¡®rabbit¡¯ after all. For a time... "What''s wrong?" This innocent girl with two ponytails asked with some worry: "Aren''t the Tenchu ??girls look good?" Seeing... "You have been worrying too much, it''s not like that." Wuhe Shiori clone said in a very soft tone, "Just now, I just suddenly thought of something bad." "Yes?" Aibara Nobuzu approached the Gokawa Shiori avatar who deliberately made his appearance young, and said caringly: "Rentaro said that if there is something unhappy in his heart, he can choose to tell his friends." "We should be regarded as "friends", right." At this moment, looking at the serious-looking girl in front of her, and observing her appearance of a ¡®little adult¡¯, Shiori Wuhe avatar smiled slightly. She feels very comfortable with this kind of life. At the same time, I also admire Aihara Nobujo''s character and Satomi Rintaro''s appeal. You must know, based on his previous observations on the time axis, Ye Yinkong clearly investigated how dark the girl in front of her was before she met Satomi Rintaro. But in this case, the girl became so lively and cheerful in just one year after she met a teenager. Even though, when I occasionally encounter a shock, I still think back to past sad experiences. But now, it is undoubtedly much better than before. so¡­¡­ "Yes, we are friends." The avatar of Shiori Wuhe uttered a word of great value in the source world. then... "However, that''s not something that will bother me too much, so don''t worry, Yeonju." "Really?" Chapter 255 The twin ponytail girl breathed a sigh of relief when the Wuhe Shiori clone said so. At this moment¡­¡­ "Alright, Yeonju, Shiori are our guests today. Don''t be too rude." At the position of the stove, Satoshi Rintaro, wearing an apron, brought a few dishes of Japanese food, and said to his partner, "Prepare the table and eat." "Oh~" Hearing these words, Lan Yuan Yanzhu immediately jumped up from the tatami flexibly. With her super human strength comparable to a protozoan, she easily moved a side wooden table next to it to the center of the room. Satomi Rintaro immediately put down the dishes, untied the apron, and said kindly to the Goga Shiori avatar: "My economic situation is not very good, so I won''t be able to serve it well today." About... "It''s ok!" Wuhe Shiori Clone thought for a while, then smiled and replied: "After all, I am going to live here for a while. I can leave the food to me in the future." Hear the words... "Oh? Can Shiori sauce cook?" Lan Yuan Yanzhu can''t wait to reach the side of the wooden table, rubbing his hands while asking questions like this. While Wuhe Shiori avatar nodded, he waved his right hand... "Wow~" She immediately used the reality rewriting ability derived from the "Second Elf" to directly generate a gourmet tablecloth. This thing, Tong Zi clone was also used inside the New God Realm not long ago. And now... "These are my treats." Wuhe Shiori avatar pulled up the gourmet tablecloth to show, but it was like magic, adding several new dishes that looked very delicate directly on the table. Sushi, steak, fruit salad, potato balls... and they are all of the standards of "star chefs" in the source world. To put it in layman''s terms, it means: I''ve taken the medicine. For a while, the fragrant smell began to spread in the room. Rentaro and Yanzhu both stared blankly. While the Wuhe Shiori avatar shook his hand, he erased the gourmet tablecloth that was just generated, and then he said: "Please enjoy." heard this... "Wow, Shizhijiang will do magic?" Yanzhu had little stars in his eyes, and couldn''t help saying: "No, that''s wrong, is Shiori-chan a magical girl?" "¡­¡­" Okay, I thought of the black and deep disability of "Magic Circle" before, but I didn''t want to hit it now, and now I am reminded of the psychological shadow by this topic. As for Rentaro... "This is also the power of the ¡®elves¡¯?" He said with a sigh, "It''s really convenient, the power of the elves." "It''s very convenient." Seeing that this topic happened to be talked about, Wuhe Shiori''s avatar dispelled the off-topic memories in his mind, and then pointedly said: "Naturally need to say home, even if it is fighting..." She smiled lightly, and said: "Even if it is all the people in this world, plus all the gastrointestinal animals together, they will not be my opponent." Say this... "Uh!" Rentaro was stunned for a moment, and Lan Yuan Yanzhu also stayed on the spot. However, before long, the former scratched his head and said, "Don''t say such scary things, I almost thought you were going to destroy the world." Ye Yinkong, who was behind the scenes, couldn''t say no to this ridiculous remark, so he didn''t give an answer. He just controlled the Wuhe Shiori avatar and smiled, then sat at the dining table, folded his hands together, and gave a Japanese-style pre-dinner gift in the countryside. "I started~" After speaking, he took Rintaro and Yanzhu, and began to enjoy the food. PS: Yesterday¡¯s first update! After a good night''s sleep, in the afternoon, Cavan stayed up again. I¡¯m so tragedy ah ah ah ah (in the voice of Grim Reaper) Chapter 305 Promise! "Huh, so full, so delicious!" There is no suspense, the dishes produced by gourmet tablecloths are naturally the supreme enjoyment that Rintaro and Yanzhu have never tasted. Now that the meal is over, compared to the elegant Gokawa Shiori clone, Rintaro sits aside casually, and Yeonju is lying on the salty fish without image, while patting the little girl who eats himself. belly. "Shiori sauce is really amazing." She said excitedly: "This is the first time I have eaten such a delicious thing." "Thanks." Goga Shiori clone smiled and said, "This is just the most basic template cuisine. If you go to the world where I live and let the top chefs customize a whole table for you, the taste will be even more extraordinary." "Where is Shiori sauce?" Hearing these words, Lan Yuan Yanzhu was obviously taken aback. And Rintaro deliberately coughed a few times, and at the same time shook his head at Shiori Goga. It can be seen that the young man is telling himself not to tell Yanzhu directly about such shocking things. Ye Yinkong behind the scenes naturally understood his approach. just... "Ok?" Aibara Nobuzu was keenly aware of Rentaro''s small movements, and immediately frowned suspiciously: "Rentaro, are you hiding something from me?" Uh, this conversation... How does it look like a scene where the original partner suspected her husband to cheat? Seeing this, Shiori Wuhe avatar wisely did not interrupt at this time. so that... "Ah, no, there is absolutely nothing to hide from you." Rentaro showed a very ¡®pig teammate¡¯ approach at this time, and waved his hands in a panic: ¡°How could I hide something from you? By the way, I¡¯ve never encountered anything, Yanzhu, don¡¯t think about it.¡± Ok! This is really getting more and more towards the ¡®Little Three Drama¡¯. "I will wash the dishes first." Satomi Rintaro has already begun to change the subject. But, really... "Boy!" "Ok?" doesn''t seem to be looking forward to the follow-up Wuhe Shiori clone. At this moment, he suddenly interrupted: "Since I have shown my ability in front of the Yanzhu girl, there are some things, it doesn''t hurt to let her know." "and¡­¡­" She said indifferently: "Since you are partners with each other, the most basic trust should always be there." Listen to her... "Are you sure you want to tell Yeonju about yourself?" Rentaro''s hand holding the bowl stopped in midair, and asked seriously: "I''m not worried about whether Yeonju can accept those things about you." "She, I naturally believe it." "But can you really tell your secret like this casually?" Hear the words... "Thank you for your concern first, boy." Wuhe Shiori clone smiled and said, "However, you don''t have to worry about this." "I mentioned just now that nothing in this world can pose any threat to me." "In this case, I naturally don''t have to worry too much about it." "Moreover..." She said earnestly: "If there is such a huge power gap, I would be too humiliated by some unexpected situations." "It''s you." Goka Shiori''s clone pointed to Rentaro himself, "I only encountered such a dangerous thing before, don''t you feel strange about this kind of ¡®vision¡¯?" About this question¡­¡­ "Ah, it''s really strange." Rentaro was not in a hurry to clean up the dishes at this time. He sat on the tatami again, looked at Shiori Goga, and asked: "You said before that you will tell me about entertainment." "Since you don''t think you need to keep your own secrets too much, you might as well say it now, how about?" "Can!" When giving this answer, Wuhe Shiori''s avatar glanced at the side and looked at the atmosphere very well. Yanju, who had calmed down, immediately said: "I have proved that I am from another world." "And in fact, there are many other existences like me who came to this world from the ¡®outside¡¯." "For example, the incident you encountered before, it is a typical foreign object..." Next, Ye Yinkong directly controlled the Wuhe Shiori avatar, and told Satomi Rentaro clearly about the ¡®disaster is coming¡¯. It took about half an hour, and the latter finally sorted out his thoughts. and then¡­¡­ "Is this true?" Only after understanding a general idea, Satomi Rintaro was already surprised. You should know that during the conversation just now, Wuhe Shiori''s clone directly described several disaster scenarios in other worlds. Immaculate Giant Cabane Zombie Alien... These very threatening symbols, Satomi Rintaro just listened to it, and he felt terrified. You must know that the Tokyo Special Administrative Region today has a huge monolithic magnetic field barrier set up specifically to defend against the invasion of gastroenterologists. But this kind of defensive measure obviously has no effect on the disasters mentioned by the Wuhe Shizhi clone. Apart from anything else, the unsullied giant who can only eat people, and the Kabane who gets infected after a little injury... These dangerous existences, if they really appear in this world, and the aborigines themselves don¡¯t know anything about it... "No, I must report these things to the top management of the Tokyo Special Administrative Region immediately." At this time, it was already night. Chapter 256 But Satomi Rintaro stood up anxiously, obviously wanting to go out. But when he changed his clothes and walked to the door... "Don''t worry, Shiori, I will keep it a secret about you." He promised to the Wuhe Shiori clone: ??"As for the source of these news, I will find a way to find a reason." Listen to him... "I''m glad you will consider me." Wuhe Shiori clone also stood up, walked to the door, and said, "However, you seem to have forgotten." "From beginning to end, I did not worry about my own safety." "So, since I am going to live with you now, I can still help with a little bit of help." "Not to mention¡­" She looked back at Lan Yuan Yanzhu who seemed to be following up in the room, and smiled: "Now, I have become friends with Yanzhu." "This is not just a verbal promise." Shiori Goga turned to look at Satomi Rintaro, and said seriously: "If you want to use these news where feasible, then you might as well let me go with you." "After all, if I were not there, I am afraid that not many people would choose to believe in such unfounded things based on your side words alone." She said naturally: "After all, human beings are like this." "When faced with threats that may not exist, they tend to self-hypnotically believe that they do not exist." "And this is undoubtedly a very stupid idea." PS: Yesterday¡¯s second update! It''s okay, there is no Calvin here, I can finally sleep. Chapter 306: A talkative person, and a suitable person! As the avatar of Shiori Wuhe said, in many cases, most human beings like to subconsciously believe in the possibility that even oneself feels very imaginary. is to find a psychological comfort for myself. then eliminate fear. And in this case, if Satomi Rintaro wants to tell the top officials in the Tokyo Special Administrative Region what he just learned today, most likely... is impossible to believe. Even if there are one or two smart people who choose the direction of ¡®I¡¯d rather trust the others¡¯, Satomi Rentaro¡¯s position would become quite dangerous. Therefore, it is precisely for these various reasons that Ye Yinkong used the Wuhe Shizhi clone to suggest that he should go together. After all, it is impossible for her own safety to have a problem in this world. And even if the clone is really killed... this is just a ¡®trumpet¡¯. The body far inside Aincrad, the source world, is exactly like a ¡®rebirth room¡¯, no matter how many times the clone dies, it can be resurrected again. In this way... "Tokyo Special Administrative Region Ministry of Defense... Tsk tsk." It was the night, when Shiori Goga followed Satomi Rintaro to the destination, the former was somewhat embarrassed looking at the name displayed on this facility. After all, long before he traveled to the Source World Earth and obtained the Thanos stand-in, Ye Yinkong didn''t have a good impression of this place because of his own position. Of course, the Ministry of Defense there is an organization affiliated with an island country. The Ministry of Defense here is just a direct force under the Tokyo Special Administrative Region. Well, although this place is not much better, that''s it. After all, to say that residents'' hatred of the ¡®cursed son¡¯ would certainly not have become so serious without the government¡¯s support behind it. In the final analysis, ¡®ugly adults¡¯ are persecuting innocent lives for their own benefit. What is ridiculous is that, by the way, the girl who is the ¡®ruler¡¯ of the Tokyo Special Administrative Region, inheriting the name of the ¡®Holy Son¡¯, is trying to implement a law that requires the people to treat the ¡®cursed son¡¯ equally. It''s a pity, to put it awkwardly, the holy emperor is just a puppet whose rights have been emptied, and only the "symbol" remains. is just like the situation of "holding the emperor to order the princes" during the Three Kingdoms period. The difference is that the latter is more blatant. at the moment¡­ "Speaking of which, boy." "Ok?" Seeing Goga Shiori''s clone speak suddenly, Satomi Rintaro couldn''t help asking: "It''s all here, is there anything else?" "Of course!" Because of the young age of the Wuhe Shiori clone, he could only look up to the former standing on the left, and asked seriously: "I want to know, who are you going to tell me about the information I provided before?" About this... "Of course it''s Lord Shengtianzi." Satomi Rintaro seems to have his own considerations, "Seriously, in today''s Tokyo Special Economic Zone, I am afraid that only the adult can play a role." "It just so happened. I heard that Lord Sheng Tianzi was staying in the Ministry of Defense today, and I usually have to go to the "Holy Residence" to find her." Listen to him... "You mean the ruler girl whose power is overtaken?" "Hey Hey hey." Regarding the statement given by Shiori Goga, Satomi Rintaro did not deny it, but he scratched his head and said helplessly, "Why are you so straightforward?" "Because this is the truth." Wuhe Shiori clone said indifferently: "Moreover, compared to her, you are the same." "what?" saw Rintaro for a moment, "Why did it get on me again?" "It''s very simple." Wuhe Shizhi clone said very calmly: "In my opinion, the reason why you find the girl who inherited the title of''Holy Son'' is nothing more than thinking that she is the best to speak." "In fact, there are better candidates in your heart." "It''s just that for you, that person is very difficult to reach and difficult to deal with." She looked at Satomi Rentaro, "Look, even you think that girl is ¡®easy to deal¡¯ a lot. Does she really have real power?" After listening to this... "Hey!" Satomi Rintaro seemed to be mentioned something that he didn''t want to think of, and after a speechless voice, his face was also a little gloomy. But he was not angry with the Wuhe Shiori clone. Obviously, I feel helpless and angry for some of my past experiences. so¡­ "Well, I admit, you are right." saw Rintaro sighed, then looked at Wuhe Shiori avatar, and asked, "Then what do you think should I do?" "It''s easy!" Wuhe Shiori clone said confidently: "Take me directly to the ¡®most suitable¡¯ person you think of." "Of course, it''s not difficult to see that you don''t want to see that person, or that, even if you do, you don''t want to say even a word to him." "So, after you arrive, you just need to explain the actual situation." "As for how to prove it, I will arrange it." Hear the words... "Are you here to arrange?" Seeing Rintaro recalled the elven power possessed by the Goga Shiori clone, a very bad feeling suddenly rose in his heart. But think about it carefully... "also!" He also seemed to want to see how ¡®that person¡¯ looked flat, and agreed: "It¡¯s your words, safety shouldn¡¯t be a problem anyway." "After that, as long as you don''t demolish the entire Tokyo Special Administrative Region, you can do whatever you want." For this statement... "are you sure?" Under the control of Ye Yinkong behind the scenes, Wuhe Shizhi avatar asked in a slightly playful tone: "Sometimes, it is easy for me to ¡®make a big mess¡¯." Seeing her expression... "Uh, please don''t do that." Seeing Rintaro naturally can see that Shiori Goga''s clone is teasing himself. Therefore, he wisely did not continue to give the latter a chance to say more, and left the gate of the Tokyo Ministry of Defense. leave a sentence, "Come with me first. If you want to find ¡®that person¡¯, you have to go elsewhere." ... I have to say that Satomi Rintaro¡¯s childhood experience is still quite useful. After all, he is a person who has lived in the''Tendo''s House''. is an adopted son. Now, the Tendo family is undoubtedly the "dominant family" power in the Tokyo Special Administrative Region. In this case, Rintaro Satomi can easily enter institutions like the Tokyo Ministry of Defense. Of course, it is claimed that he has the status of a ¡®civil police¡¯, and that¡¯s why he enjoys these conveniences. However, these conveniences are not available today. But on the contrary... "This is it." After dozens of minutes, Satomi Rintaro took the avatar of Shiori Goga and came to the door of a Japanese-style house. He raised his hand and knocked on the door, and said to the Wuhe Shiori clone, "Say okay first, the guy inside has a bad temper." "Please don''t be provoked." PS: Yesterday¡¯s first update! Chapter 307 The Gap Between Each Other! At this moment, to the advance reminder given by Satomi Rentaro, Shiori Goga just shrugged and did not give an answer. It didn''t take long for the two of them to get in touch with the domestic servants. After seeing Rintaro in Satoshi, who made his identity known and said what he meant, the servant who clearly knew him immediately went to notify the owner of the house after he bowed his body and paid a salute. About two or three minutes later, Satoshi Rintaro and Shiori Goga were invited in by the servant. was then taken to a Japanese-style hut and waited. Obviously, the owner of this place was lucky in the middle of the night and needed time to clean up his appearance. About ten minutes later... "I thought you would never take the initiative to come to me in your life, Rentaro." A burst of energetic speech sounded slowly behind the two people sitting in the center of the room. Chapter 257 Immediately, one person saw Rintaro pass by and sat across from them. This is an old man with white beard and hair. The style of dressing and dressing looks just like the "Onmyoji" of the ancient Japanese style. At this moment, Wuhe Shiori clone clearly felt the disgust in his eyes when the other party looked at him. It was like seeing the killing of relatives and enemies. Facing this circumstances¡­¡­ "Ah, if I can, I won''t want to see your face again in my life." Satomi Rintaro''s tone was also very bad, "Included on TV." "It''s a pity that this old man''s face seems to appear on TV every day." Goka Shiori clone took the words of Satomi Rentaro in time. suddenly... "Is this the monster you knew when you were playing the''Police Game''?" The old man frowned unabashedly and said, "I really don''t understand a bit of etiquette." He turned to look at Satomi Rentaro, and said bluntly: "Let''s talk about it, why are you suddenly coming to see the old man so late?" "I hope it is not a useless answer." heard this... "Ah, this time I did what you wanted." Satoshi Rintaro said nonchalantly, "The things I''m going to say next, first of all, are absolutely true." He glanced at the Wuhe Shizhi avatar next to him, and when he saw the latter nodded, he continued: "Moreover, the content will definitely surprise you, and then feel burnt." "Of course, if you choose to believe it." When these words were said, the old man seemed to be a little interested. But he hides his emotions very well, looks unmoved, and calmly said: "If you are here to sell things, don''t waste time anymore." "Row!" saw that Rintaro was not ready to speak quickly, and no longer said roundly: "It''s very simple and very complicated." He pointed to the Wuhe Shizhi avatar who had agreed with him to speak, and said, "First of all, I have to make it clear." "This is Wuhe Shiori. She is not my initiator, but a friend I just met today." "At the same time, she is not a cursed son, she doesn''t have the blood of the gastroenteric animal you hate the most." "So, although I am very reluctant, but for the sake of the next thing, I would like to remind you." "If you don''t want to make an accident, it''s best not to keep staring at her with hurtful eyes." After listening to these... "You are still talking nonsense." The old man¡¯s tone is still very old-fashioned and condescending. But in the early days, when Mingming looked at Wuhe Shizhi clone before, there was too much hostility in his eyes. But now, it has completely disappeared. But this is not going in a good direction. He directly''ignored'' the existence of the Wuhe Shiori clone. About... "How long hasn''t seen you, have you become so impatient?" Satoshi Rintaro seemed to not give up any chance of scolding the other party, and after such a contradiction, he continued: "In short, what I want to say today is related to Shiori." Next, Satomi Rintaro told the old man in front of him about the ¡®disaster is coming¡¯. Among them, the Wuhe Shiori clone came from outside the world, and the fact that she possesses the ¡®elven power¡¯. Of course, both of them knew that after the old man got the news, if he really confirmed it was true, he would definitely have a covetous heart for the power possessed by the Wuhe Shiori clone. It¡¯s just that, leaving aside Satomi Rintaro, the Goka Shiori clone is here... She is looking forward to seeing the other person come to death. You need to know that the power of the elves possessed by this clone nowadays is made by the body using the ¡®infinite gem¡¯. This is not a power that ¡®normal people¡¯ can use. For the specific situation, look at the situation of a certain red-skinned female alien slave in "Guardians of the Galaxy" contacting the''Power Gem''. So, if the old man really wants to **** the power of the elves, then the consequences... Well, I''m afraid he doesn''t even have a chance to succeed, so he will be directly controlled by the Wuhe Shiori clone. And now... "The old man roughly understands what you said." After listening to the explanation of Rintaro Satomi, the old man no longer ¡®ignores¡¯ the Goga Shiori clone. He turned to look at the little girl who was only ten years old, and said solemnly: "Your existence is indeed very special." "Outside the world, other earths, other civilizations, and countless races in the universe..." "These news, I am afraid that just one or two leaks will cause the world to shake." The old man said solemnly, "But at the same time, what worries us even more is the phenomenon of the ¡®disaster coming¡¯ that Rentaro just mentioned." "Can you prove that it was not your disaster?" For this question... "I think you seem to have mistaken your position." Wuhe Shiori avatar said rudely: "Compared to the boy next to me, you are just a stranger." "Don''t talk about friends, you are not even an acquaintance, so why do you think I must obey you?" "Where does your questioning tone come from?" "I really thought that if I have been in a high position for a long time, I can order everything?" "Then you are so old for nothing." "Maybe..." At this point, a biting chill began to spread around the Wuhe Shiori clone. For a while, the whole room began to freeze. The old man, although his face remained unchanged, his body began to tremble subconsciously. Because it is too cold. By the way, in this case, Satomi Rentaro, who was sitting next to Shiori Goga''s clone, was not affected in any way. It can be seen that the accuracy of the Wuhe Shiori clone''s control of power is simply terrifying to the extreme. so that... "Do you want to end your life today?" When ¡¡¡¡ said these words, the old man was already unable to maintain his original calmness. completely retreated. PS: Yesterday¡¯s second update! Okay, staying up late makes me happy, hahaha~oooo~ àÓàÓàÓ... Chapter 308: Rintaro''s Request! As far as Ye Yinkong knows, even in this new world of Earth, humans have obtained extremely strong individual strength through various methods. For example: the transformation of animals in the bowel. Another example: mechanized soldiers Even the physical skills of various schools have been deified a lot. However, the power gained through these channels has not reached the level of ¡®extraordinary¡¯ after all. Perhaps, the ¡®domain¡¯ level of top starters can touch this threshold. can be nothing more. Nature, far less than the power of the elves possessed by the Wuhe Shiori clone. You need to know that this thing is the existence of Ye Yinkong''s body specially made by the fusion of plural infinite gems. More than ten kinds of conceptual abilities, even if one is used alone, it is not a power that the old man in front of him can contend. Therefore, this person''s retreat was completely unexpected. Of course¡­¡­ "Uh, I''m still doing it." Next to ¡¡¡¡, Satomi Rintaro couldn''t help holding his forehead. He is not a fool. The entire room where ¡¡¡¡ was located was covered by ice crystals, but the area he was in was safe and sound. This anomaly was obviously the handwriting of the girl next to him. Because, only she can do this kind of thing. In general¡­¡­ "Well, I''m quite happy to see you flattened." saw Rintaro looked at the old man who was kneeling across from him, shrugged, and said, "However, looking at the way you were just now, you didn''t even take my reminder to heart." "But it''s good too." He sighed, "Experiencing it myself, and having a concept is better than offending people inexplicably." Having said this... "Shiori, our words have already arrived, do you want to leave now?" Regarding the question raised by Satomi Rentaro at this moment, Shiori Goka shook his head and said, "Wait a moment." She immediately stood up, and under the watchful gaze of the old man who was very vigilant, but did not dare to speak out, she walked slowly in front of him. Then¡­¡­ "Although I am not worried that you will have some dangerous thoughts, I don''t want to encounter troublesome things." Wuhe Shiori Clone looked at each other condescendingly, and slowly said: "So, I just came here today, so I''ll order a ¡®small trick¡¯ for you by the way." At this point, the Wuhe Shizhi clone directly used the power of the ¡®Ninth Elf¡¯, and the words began to carry spiritual power that affected the spirit. Then, he only said a word... "From now on, do your own thing well, unless I take the initiative to find you, or bother me less." ¡­¡­ A few minutes later. "Huh!" Just walked out of the Japanese-style house, and saw Rentaro and Shiori Goga standing at the gate, the former couldn''t help but let out a long sigh of relief. It is not difficult to see that even when facing the old man earlier, the young man seemed very stingy. But in fact, he was still a little bit resistant...or he was ¡®feared¡¯ by the other person. After all, that person can be regarded as his half master in the past. Although, because of their personality problems, it is almost impossible for the two to stand in the same camp. But the teachings of the past will never disappear because of this. Chapter 258 at the moment¡­¡­ "Tendo Kikunojo, the real master of Tokyo Special Administrative Region." Compared to Satomi Rentaro¡¯s state, the Goka Shiori clone thoughtfully muttered: "Even such a person only possesses such a low level of strength..." She turned to look at Satomi Rentaro next to her, "Seriously, I don¡¯t think you can handle the crisis of the''catastrophe''." Hear the words... "I know." saw Rintaro helplessly said: "If the threats you mentioned are all true, then even the''initiator'' cannot guarantee that the hidden danger will be completely eliminated." "So, hurry up and hurry up and focus on the development of ¡®technology¡¯." Wuhe Shiori avatar suggested: "The giant stone enchantment for protogut animals is naturally necessary for its existence." "But at the same time, a wall to resist other threats must be built as soon as possible." "Otherwise, let alone that once a mass offensive is formed, the Kabane, which will be ruined, can be destroyed by the most ordinary innocent giants, and all the existing cities in this world can be completely destroyed in an instant." For this statement... "Of course I understand this." Seeing Rintaro nodded, "Anyway, today we have brought the relevant news to that old guy." "Then what he will do in the future is not something we can interfere with." "I just hope that this old guy will not be dazzled by his own revenge mentality and hide the news in this regard." "If that''s the case..." "If he really does that, then we will do it ourselves." Wuhe Shiori clone said in a very calm tone, "I have predicted that the next time for the''catastrophe'' will be a week later." "Although it is not too difficult to deal with, but in general, it can make the whole world notice the existence of this phenomenon." "At that time, as long as the old man still knows what he should do and spread the news thoroughly, survivors around the world can use it to verify the authenticity of his words." "And next..." She looked at the dark night sky thoughtfully, "If the existing humans in this world can put aside their own desires and completely unite and cooperate, maybe you will still have a chance." "Of course." The Shiori Goga avatar deliberately asked Satomi Rintaro: "As my friend, boy, the safety of you and the girl Nobujo, I can guarantee." "How about, do you want to leave this place of right and wrong now? To live a better life?" Facing this decision abruptly... "Uh, do you like to set trials for people like some ¡®great sage¡¯?" saw Rintaro joking a bit, then shook his head, and said, "Anyway, although I am very grateful for your kindness, there are other people I know in this world." "And those innocent children, I don''t want them to lose their lives because of this kind of thing." "So, if possible, I hope Shizhi can save everyone." "But this kind of thing, it is estimated that even you, it is impossible to do it." saw Rintaro sternly said: "Therefore, I beg you to help us through these difficulties and defend our homeland." "Of course, if the time comes to threaten your safety, I will never force you to keep you and continue to contribute to our world." "But before that..." He bowed to the Wuhe Shiori clone, and asked seriously: "Can you lend us''power''?" PS: Yesterday¡¯s first update! Chapter 309 An Outsider''s View! At this moment, Shiori Goka did not immediately give an accurate answer to Satomi Rintaro''s request. She just carefully observed the young man bowing to herself, as if she had met him for the first time. a long time... £û Save everyone, even I probably can¡¯t...? } Ye Yinkong, who was remotely controlled behind the scenes inside the source world, Aincrad, had a joke in his heart. £ûWell, although this kind of thing is actually easy for me, it is still being revealed this kind of ¡®good news¡¯ now. } £û After all, the people I rescued, even if they are not ¡®valuable¡¯, at least cannot be a group of scumbags. } £ûThe phenomenon of ¡®disaster is coming¡¯ that happened in that world can just be used as a screening. } £û Those who stay will grow up a lot. } £ûRelatively, if there is a chance in the future, people on the source world can also go over and help. } £ûIn this way, not only can the communication between the two worlds be quickly promoted, but also both parties can get objects and opportunities to exercise themselves. } Considering these... "Ok!" As the avatar of Shiori Goga, the forerunner of crossing, in front of Satomi Rintaro, he agreed to his request. Immediately, he slowly said: "I can lend my power to you." "But, who should I lend to? Who is eligible to use it? These things are up to me to decide." "Of course." Wuhe Shiori clone said half-jokingly: "Even if''some people'' would disagree, it won''t change my mind." "In other words, no one here has the ability to change my mind." These words are somewhat ¡®dominant¡¯. But from another point of view, this can make Satomi Rintaro feel at ease. Because he himself is the one asking for help. If the person being asked for help is too easy to talk, he will worry about whether there will be an ambitious person who will take advantage of the other party and cause bad things. An opinionated helpee, even if it is difficult to communicate, at least, he will not be a pig teammate. all in all¡­¡­ "Ah, I know." saw Rintaro smiled and said, "Anyway, I will really take care of you from now on." "Ok." Wuhe Shiori avatar nodded, "For the time being, wrap it on me." ¡­¡­ Even though the action at night affects the sleep of many people, and even some people can no longer fall asleep after the incident, the daytime schedule will still not change because of this. Among them, aside from the Shiori Gokawa clone, I want to see Rentaro and Nobuhiro Aihara, both of whom need to''go to school''. Early in the morning, the two left home together, leaving Shiori Wuhe at home alone, seeming to be a little idle. Of course, the latter came to this world to ¡®have fun¡¯. Naturally, it is impossible to change a place and continue to live the same ¡®house god¡¯ life like Aincrad¡¯s. So, after staying at home for about tens of minutes and making some ¡®arrangements¡¯ inside, the Wuhe Shiori clone left the residence directly. Her goal is simple. You know, yesterday, according to her suggestion, Satomi Rintaro temporarily changed the person he wanted to see, but in fact... Well, it is better to meet a kind-hearted girl than to meet a bad-hearted old man. Therefore, the opportunity that I missed yesterday, today the Wuhe Shiori clone will find it by itself. is for fun after all. all in all¡­¡­ "Well, it just so happens that the old guy seems to be inside the''Holy Residence'' now." "Mostly, I want to tell the girl who has been awarded the title of "Holy Son" of what I heard yesterday from Rintaro and I." "Hey, this person should want to use his kind character, and then continue to control the whole situation behind the scenes..." Walking alone on the road to the ¡®Holy Residence¡¯, Shiori Wuhe¡¯s clone didn¡¯t worry at all that he would be off the itinerary. She just looked at the city from the outside, and at the same time thought to herself: "Tiantong Juzhicheng, this old guy is really boring enough." This evaluation is a conclusion she reached by observing the atmosphere inside the city. Ye Yinkong, who is the main body, knows that the reason why Tiantong Juzhicheng hates gastrulation animals is because he has lost a lot of it. But because of this anger of the cursed son, this is a bit of a mad dog. After all, let alone these cursed children are innocent, even if they really do something, they shouldn¡¯t completely deny their human status in general. Not to mention, the survivors of the Earthlings in this world today are still ¡®relying¡¯ on the power of the cursed son to resist the invasion of gastroenterologists. While using each other while persecuting each other, this is even more mindless than the sorrow operation of a certain Prince of Tang dying two generals in "The Romance of the Sui and Tang Dynasties". Anyway... "Well, the decision has already been made anyway." Wandering for a long time, Wuhe Shizhi clone has come to the gate of the holy residence, "At that time, I will only save those people who are''worth saving''." At this point, she started to move forward. It is worth mentioning that although her body is deliberately young and looks very petite, she is still a living person no matter what. But it was in this situation that the Wuhe Shizhi clone walked into the holy residence without anyone else. The gate, and even the guards along the way, turned a blind eye to it. It can be seen from this that the difference in power levels is really unsolvable. And Shiori Gokawa himself... "Ugh." After coming to this ¡®Holy Residence¡¯, she really couldn¡¯t help feeling a little bit. Please be aware that there are actually many ¡®cursed children¡¯ who are homeless in the Tokyo Special Administrative Region. Because even their parents don''t want to see those red eyes. In this case, many cursed children can only live in the ¡®outer peripheral area¡¯. After all, if they live in a city, they are very likely to be persecuted in various ways. For example: being dragged to a dark alley by the police and killed by a few shots. This kind of thing happens from time to time. so¡­¡­ "Holy emperor, a kind-hearted girl who hopes that the cursed child can also obtain equal human rights." Wuhe Shizhi avatar walked inside the sacred house, looking at the magnificent surroundings, shook his head helplessly, "Heart is good, but his wrists are too bad." "Has she never thought that she lives in such a luxurious, palace-like residence, and usually only makes verbal propaganda. Is it difficult to resonate with those suffering?" ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 The position issue was simply ignored. Furthermore, those who squeezed out the cursed son took all the girl''s efforts as a joke. even use it. The cursed son who needs help... They can''t hear the sound of redemption at all. can''t see hope either. PS: Yesterday¡¯s second update! Chapter 259 Does anyone recommend any interesting ¡®disaster¡¯, such as ¡®zombies, aliens¡¯ or something. Chapter 310 The second ¡®disaster¡¯ is coming! After Ye Yinkong controlled the Wuhe Shizhi clone to enter the holy residence behind the scenes, he (she) raised his head towards the window of a certain room and smiled slightly. The owner here has already discovered his own existence. Obviously, since entering the gate, until now, it is clear that no one in the ¡®reality¡¯ has noticed its existence, even if you walk slowly by the guard at close range, you will be completely ignored. But the owner of the holy house knows that a "guest" is coming... All of this is obviously the avatar of Shiori Wuhe, who did it deliberately. Because, with her abilities, she can completely eliminate her own existence without even knowing it. The ability of the sixth spirit is so overbearing. A few minutes later¡­¡­ "click~" When Wuhe Shizhi avatar walked to the top floor of the holy residence without anyone else, she just stood in front of the door of a room, and someone inside opened the barrier by herself. and then¡­¡­ "Meeting for the first time, Wuhe Shizhi Sang." The one who appeared in front of Wuhe Shiori clone at this time was a ¡®snow white¡¯ girl. Snow-white dress, snow-white sun hat, snow-white boots... Snow-white skin, snow-white hair, snow-white eyes... is matched with Shangshengju¡¯s originally ¡®bright¡¯ environment. Wuhe Shizhi clone, somehow felt a little light pollution. But I have to say that the girl''s appearance is indeed impeccable. temperament, the same. this moment¡­¡­ "It seems I don''t need to introduce myself anymore." Wuhe Shiori''s avatar nodded slightly to the girl first, and at the invitation of the girl, after entering the room, he saw another person at the window. He is the old man I saw last night-Tiantong Juzhicheng. At this moment, the actual power holder of the Tokyo Special Administrative Region is also observing the behavior of the Shiori avatar Goga. a long time... "Until now, I still find it hard to believe that there will be people like you in this world." The nominal ruler of the Tokyo Special Administrative Region''Shengzi'' has not yet spoken. Tendo Kikunojo, whose position is just''Assistant Officer'', looked directly at Wuhe Shiori''s clone, and said in a deep voice, "It''s just that he has the power of the''Elves''. ''The power of you, who can easily destroy the world at any time, can you still be regarded as a human being?" About this question¡­¡­ "Is it important?" Wuhe Shiori clone said unceremoniously: "After all, you are not qualified to plan this boundary anyway, do you?" Hearing this, Tiantong Juzhicheng is still a very calm character, and he did not show any sorrow. the most important is¡­¡­ "However, you are smarter than I thought." When ¡¡¡¡ said these words, Wuhe Shiori clone Gu Yi looked around. She had already discovered that there were only three people left in this huge room. It seems that the only people who are qualified to see him are Shengtianzi and Tiantong Juzhicheng himself. As for some members responsible for security work, they had already ordered to leave before they came. It can be seen that Tiantong Juzhicheng has deeply realized a fact. That is: in front of the Wuhe Shiori clone, no matter how many people come and how many weapons they use, they are useless. It¡¯s not hard to imagine that this happened mostly because of the hints left by the Wuhe Shizhi clone with the power of the Ninth Elf when they left last night. At that time, the avatar of Shizhi Wuhe said that unless one takes the initiative to come to him, no one can disturb his life. It seems that Tiantong Juzhicheng has "keep in mind" this sentence. Or it can be said: He can''t resist. Anyway... "For the time being, since you haven''t done anything stupid, let me give you a message." Wuhe Shiori''s avatar sat on the sofa in the room naturally, not seeing it at all. And she didn''t look at Tiantong Juzhicheng at all, but said indifferently: "In the next week, the second ¡®disaster¡¯ will come." heard this unexpected news... "!" Tiantong Juzhicheng frowned, and next to him, tentatively sitting in a position directly opposite the Wuhe Shiori clone, and tentatively conforming to the way of hospitality, Shengtianzi showed a very worried expression. Without waiting for the two to ask questions, the Wuhe Shiori clone slowly said: "The calamity is not too difficult to deal with, but the trouble caused is not small." Wuhe Shiori avatar tilted his head to look at Tendo Kikunojo, with a weird smile, "The location of the outbreak, Tokyo...Tsk tsk, your special zone is really ¡®favored¡¯, from a bad point of view." "And the specific circumstances of this disaster..." Goga Shiori avatar raised his right hand and pointed to the outside of Seiju, "In the Tokyo Special Administrative Region, there will be some people whose bodies undergo sudden changes." "In this case, the affected person will have a special kind of cell in their body." "It can be turned into a weapon, greatly enhancing their individual combat capabilities." "At the same time..." Wuhe Shiori Clone''s eyes narrowed slightly, "These affected people will no longer be able to eat ordinary food." "There is only one thing that can satisfy their fasting feeling and not be rejected by the body." She lifted her right hand and spread out slowly, "That is, the compatriots around them." this moment¡­¡­ "This this¡­¡­" The Holy Emperor, who was sitting in front of the Wuhe Shizhi clone, stood up in shock. Although she has understood the meaning of those words before. That''s why I was so panicked. To know¡­¡­ "Cannibal?" The girl used an unbelievable tone and couldn''t help but said: "How can this kind of thing happen?" Compared to her... "You said that people who are affected by this ¡®disaster¡¯ will have a special kind of cell in themselves, and then form a considerable individual combat strength?" Tiantong Juzhicheng paid attention to other places. The old man asked in a deep voice: "How does this combat power compare to those''monsters''?" I have to say, Tiantong Juzhicheng is really smart. is even different from his calm appearance, very clever. Because this person clearly saw the protection of the ¡®Cursed Son¡¯ by the Wuhe Shizhi clone. But he himself is standard discriminatory, naturally it is impossible to change his mind overnight. Therefore, when he asked the Wuhe Shiori clone, he directly used an ambiguous pronoun. After hearing the words... "Everything is different." Wuhe Shiori clone did not care about these ¡®little things¡¯, and said calmly: ¡°According to my estimation, the most powerful batch should be able to kill the ¡®stage 4¡¯ gastroenterologists alone.¡± "Of course, in my guess..." She pointedly said: "This kind of catastrophic change, collectively referred to as''brother frame, may be able to eat gastroenterologists, maybe." "After all, in some respects, that''s a ¡®comrade¡¯." "You are right!" PS: Yesterday¡¯s first update! The downstairs is too noisy during the day, I can only spend American time, la la la. Alas, my heart is tired. Chapter 311 Doing something! As mentioned before, the disasters that are happening in the current world are a ¡®conceptual¡¯ crisis. In this case, even the danger of the "Butei Killer" will be completely reproduced in an extremely unbelievable form. And because the Wuhe Shiori clone can observe the time axis, she knows more clearly that the second calamity that will erupt in the next week will be the same. can''t find the source at all. can only wait for it to happen before solving it. As for this solution... "The number of people who became ¡®brother¡¯s frame at first, totaling one hundred." "If they can be taken into custody before they are taken away by appetite and attack other humans, the calamity will not continue to expand." "But at the same time, as long as one person succeeds in attacking another person, and even if he only ¡®eats in¡¯ a little bit of flesh and blood, it will increase the degree of disaster." The above are the messages that the Wuhe Shiori clone left to Shengtianzi and Tiantong Juzhicheng. Now, the avatar of Wuhe Shizhi, who has been here for a short period of time, has left the holy residence. After hearing the news, the two of them really disappeared in a daze. After that, no matter how to look at the surveillance in the holy house, there is no trace of the disappearance of Wuhe Shiori''s clone. Finally, on the nearby street surveillance, I saw her walking in the food street. Faced with this situation, both Shengtianzi and Tiantong Juzhicheng felt a sense of powerlessness inexplicably. In the eyes of the two, the avatar of Shiori Wuhe is like a ¡®god¡¯ playing in the world, doing whatever he wants. and ignore the life and death of most people. Fortunately, it is such a powerful existence who is now befriended two people in the Tokyo Special Administrative Region. Whether it is Shengtianzi or Tiantong Juzhicheng, they are very convinced of one thing. Although oneself cannot disturb the life of that ¡®elf¡¯, it corresponds to... "We must absolutely protect the safety of Satomi Rentaro (and Aihara Nobujo)." Obviously, the ideas of Shengtianzi and Tiantong Juzhicheng are still slightly different. The latter hates gastrulation animals, and even the discriminatory disposition of anger is deeply ingrained to a certain extent. Anyway... "If possible, let''s get in touch with Mr. Rentaro as soon as possible." This is the idea of ??the Holy Son. ¡­¡­ at the same time. Chapter 260 "Hey, I''m really looking forward to it." For Ye Yinkong, if it were not for the crisis of change a few years later, his life would have three major pleasures. One is Luo... ahem. The second is to explore the unknown. The third is...good food. right! Ye Yinkong itself is a foodie who values ??the enjoyment of delicious food. So, after coming to this new world through the Wuhe Shiori clone, he only controlled ¡®her¡¯ to search for special products in this world just the next day. As a result, I was disappointed. Although, in terms of a world of ¡®apocalyptic style¡¯, the food culture within the Tokyo Special Administrative Region is considered to be a pass. But, to expect how well it can develop, it is purely thinking about it. After all, let alone the apocalyptic period, even in the war period, national-level forces cannot have spare time to develop too many entertainment fields. Of course, there must be. is naturally surprisingly slow compared to the speed of development in peacetime. Because people in the war and the end times are very hard to maintain their lives, how can they have time to develop entertainment? Seriously, it is surprising enough that there is still an anime about "Tenchu ??Girl" in the Tokyo Special Administrative Region. And it was in this situation that Ye Yinkong''s desire for delicious food naturally fell through. and then¡­¡­ "There is nothing to do." Cross-border remote control of the Shiori avatar of Five Rivers, walking on the streets of Tokyo Special Administrative Region, she finished a freshly bought takoyaki, and after throwing the empty box into the trash, she stood there, speechless. Tell the truth, if this is a ¡®fake¡¯ world, then she might speed up the time, so that disaster events that can add a little more fun come over quickly. But that''s just thinking about it after all. Facing a real world, Ye Yinkong didn''t want to do something that would break his bottom line. He never felt that he was a good person. is even selfish. But anyway, even if it''s just hypocrisy... don''t take the initiative to do evil. so¡­¡­ "Although the revealed news is that there will be brother frames in the next week! "But the real situation is that as long as I call the Thanos stand-in, I will use the ¡®infinite gem¡¯ ability to induce disasters in advance at any time." "But if you think about it, let''s go with the flow." "And before that, let''s find something else to do." Standing on the spot, squinting his head and tilting his head while holding his chin, after thinking about it, Shiori Wuhe clone turned and looked around. "Other things, uh..." She really couldn''t think of anything to pass the time for a while. Then¡­¡­ "Letmego, a big drop, la la, la la, la la la..." On the big screen on the outer wall of a tall building next to ¡¡¡¡, a promotional animation is playing. is derived from the new work of "Tenchu ??Girl". To be reasonable, this type of sub-for-animation can actually be so popular in the Tokyo Special Economic Zone that it is ¡®helpless¡¯ enough. Ye Yinkong is not a story that hates Ziqixiang. After all, long before he traveled to the source world, he had been exposed to interesting and relaxing sub-for-anime. As long as it does not violate the law and discipline, every kind of story has its own meaning. But even if I think about it... "correct." Wuhe Shiori clone clapped his hands, "I almost forgot." "Since the disaster that will happen next, I know part of the source, then..." "The right is to make preparations in advance and distribute some of the''original works'' directly in an entertaining way." "In this way, you don''t even need to use too strong means to make people in this world psychologically prepare in advance." "Apart from anything else, at least the senior management can get a lot of useful information from it." Think of this... "Well, when I think of some people with special identities, I have to bite the bullet and look at things that I might have sneered at..." Wuhe Shiori clone gave a smirk, "I was expecting it." The words stop here... "Okay, just do that." Ye Yinkong, who believes in ¡®as long as he doesn¡¯t reach the level of ¡®persecution¡¯, will do things unscrupulously¡¯, directly from the source world, sent a small thing to the Wuhe Shizhi clone. Nerve connection device. With it, even without using the power of the elves, the Wuhe Shizhi clone can easily control the operation of the world''s network. and then¡­¡­ "The new fan, first of all..." "Tokyo on the tip of the tongue (heavy fog)." PS: Yesterday¡¯s second update! In a few days, I will be a book guest for five full months. During this period, I really appreciate your support. Of course, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not asking for pigeons. just sent it with feelings. In short, if you have promised, you will naturally have a beep. Someone sees it, so I will continue to write it down. In the future, I also look forward to the continued company of friends. I will also work harder, and write both sides at the same time, which will bring interesting stories. mwah. Chapter 312 Can You Don''t Talk About This When You Are Eating? In fact, in the new world being explored by the Shiori avatar of the Five Rivers, it is precisely because of the emergence of the phenomenon of ¡®disaster is coming¡¯ that the Tokyo Special Administrative Region has avoided a large-scale disaster. is: the attack of the gastroenterologist''Scorpio'' in stage five. Ye Yinkong had explored the relationship of the timeline in advance, so he knew very well that if he and Satomi Rintaro did not find Tendo Kikunojo that night, then the old man would make a lot of small actions. First of all, because his wife was killed by a gastrointestinal animal, he angered him and hated the ¡®cursed son¡¯. He was very opposed to the holy emperor¡¯s implementation of the "New Gastric Animal Law" to safeguard the human rights and interests of the ¡®cursed son¡¯. But, for some reason, this old man with a lot of methods respects and loves the holy emperor very much, and is willing to be an assistant officer who supports the innocent girl. In this case, he would not choose to seize the status of the ruler of the Holy Son. But at the same time, he will not allow the implementation of the "New Protogut Animal Law." Therefore, according to the original timeline, Tendo Kikunojo will hire a father and daughter to carry out terrorist attacks on the Tokyo Special Administrative Region. And afterwards, he seemed to have full confidence in resolving all collateral threats. In the end, as long as the news that there is a cursed son among the father and daughter is spread out, and the Son of Heaven tries his best to implement the plan of the "New Primal Animal Law," it will automatically fall through. Because the people are very ¡®realistic¡¯. There were originally some people, like Tiantong Juzhicheng, who chose to anger the cursed son. And if they knew that something dangerous enough to destroy the Tokyo Special Administrative Region... or that could cost them their lives, there would be a cursed child involved... It is completely predictable how loud the opposition will be in that situation. However, it is different now. Sheng Tianzi is still continuing to promote the "New Gastric Animal Law". But Tiantong Juzhicheng has no ¡®idle time¡¯ to make trouble by himself. Because, even if the ¡®catastrophe is coming¡¯ is just alarmist talk, the existence of the ¡®human being with the power of elves¡¯ by Wuhe Shizhi alone in the world is enough for him to focus on. His ability to control everything in the Tokyo Special Administrative Region behind the scenes is enough to prove that this person, besides dealing with the''Proctectin animal'' and the''cursed child'', will appear to have a strange brain circuit, other aspects still have some of his own. Outstanding. In short, it is precisely because of the emergence of the phenomenon of "disaster is coming" and the fact that Rintaro Satomi met with the old man in advance to explain the serious situation, the five gastrointestinal animals "Scorpio", which would have attacked the Tokyo Special District, naturally did not Appeared. The branch of time, unconsciously, has completely deviated from the original trajectory. ¡­¡­ That evening. "I''m back." "Welcome back." At the entrance of the single room rented by Rintaro, he and Yanzhu are changing shoes in the hallway. Inside the house, the Shiori Wuhe clone is very virtuous...Bah, wearing a small apron strangely with a smile on his face. at the same time¡­¡­ "Supper is ready, come and eat after washing your hands." After saying this, Shiori Wuhe turned and walked into the house. Rentaro and Yanzhu, who had froze in the hallway, glanced at each other subconsciously and looked at each other. a long time... "Okay~" Yanzhu seemed to be a bit nervous, didn''t think too much, just kicked off his shoes at random, and ran into the house bouncely. During the process, I hummed a little tune of improvisation happily. "Tonight~ yo~ there is another delicious meal~ la la la~ Shiori sauce is really~ kawaii~" Listening to these raps that were completely inconsistent, Satoshi saw Rintaro grinned helplessly. After the rules were changed, he set up Yanzhu''s kicking shoes before entering the house. Then¡­¡­ "Hurry up, Rentaro, I can''t help but start!" Yanzhu was very fast. After seeing that the sumptuous delicacies had been prepared on the dinner table, he had already washed his hands neatly, sat in his position, and patted the table with both hands expectantly. Of course, when she is in elementary school, she naturally throws her schoolbag aside at will. See this scene... "Okay, OK, I''ll come." Because I had already eaten a big meal yesterday, Rintaro is not too hypocritical now. After washing his hands, he sat cross-legged in his seat. "I started~" At the dinner table, Shiori Wuhe also habitually gave a pre-dinner gift, and then the three of them began to enjoy the sumptuous dinner prepared by the gourmet tablecloth. Oysters, fried pepper squid, polenta, ground three fresh...In addition to seafood and light dishes for changing tastes, there is also an Ise large lobster. Yanzhu was too greedy for a long time, and immediately snapped off the lobster tongs and began to nibble. Chapter 261 Tell the truth, she inherited the ¡®rabbit¡¯ gastroenteric animal gene, so she should like to eat carrots more... The Shiori avatar of Five Rivers flashed through such thoughts, but did not say anything. She turned to look at Rintaro, who has a lot of ¡®gentle¡¯, and said, ¡°Speaking of which, boy, there¡¯s something you might want to know.¡± "Ok?" Hearing that Shiori Goga said this, Saturo saw Rintaro eating a squid foot, and at the same time he asked vaguely: "What''s the matter?" "Today, I went to the holy house to find the holy emperor..." "Ahem, ahem." Seeing Rintaro was directly choked. About... "What are you doing so surprised?" Wuhe Shiori clone asked indifferently: "Is this a weird thing?" "Uh, no, no." Rintaro hurried to the kitchen and drank a glass of boiled water. After stopping the hot throat, he continued, "I just didn''t expect that the topic would jump like this." "Yes?" Wuhe Shiori clone can see that the other party obviously has other ideas. But he didn''t ask much, "Well...just tell the truth." She glanced at Yanzhu who was smiling and gnawing at the lobster, and then said: "Today, when I went to the Holy House to find the Holy Son, the old man... Tiantong Juzhicheng was also there." "It''s a coincidence. I told them the approximate time and specific content of the second''disaster coming'' that may happen in the future." "Now, I have to explain the situation to you so that I can prepare mentally earlier." Then, Shiori Gokawa avatar talked about ¡®brother frame, and Rentaro once again. And then¡­¡­ "¡­¡­" Ren Taro''s face is ugly. Yeonju can''t eat anymore. no way. For those who haven¡¯t watched "Tokyo on the Bite of the Tongue", the topic of brother-in-law cannibalism is indeed against the universal three views. so¡­¡­ "This kind of thing is too strange, isn''t it?" Compared to nausea, Satomi Rintaro was a little upset. "Cannibalism, what the **** is going on?" Hear the words... "I know you must not understand this phenomenon." Wuhe Shiori avatar clapped his hands, and the room went dark. Immediately, she raised her hand and moved the modified version of the nerve connection device she was wearing on her neck, and a huge virtual projection appeared directly in the room. Then¡­¡­ "The specific situation, you can see for yourself." "This is a story that happened in''Another World''." The voice fell, and in the virtual projection, the "Tokyo Brother Frame Back" appeared. PS: Yesterday¡¯s first update! I have to say, my brother is dead and wandering. Giants are just harmonious film sources, brothers and names are harmonious. 666 Chapter 313 Interview with Muroto Sumire! I saw Rintaro spent the whole night...in order to chase fan. Well, this sounds a bit strange. It is worth mentioning that, as if for Yeonju''s future considerations, Rintaro did not let this girl sleep too late. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know if he is worried about Yanzhu¡¯s studies or worried that Yanzhu¡¯s early exposure to such stories will have a bad effect. Anyway, by the next day, Rintaro almost had an intuitive impression of "Brother Frame." So almost... "I don''t even get my schoolbags, are you not going to school today?" Early in the morning, Shiori Goga looked at Satomi Rentaro with dark circles under his eyes, and said, ¡°It¡¯s bad for your health to stay up late. Try your best to control your work and rest time, boy.¡± Hearing these words, Satoshi Rintaro was speechless. He immediately said: "After knowing this kind of thing, I really don''t feel in the mood to continue to school." "And, if possible, I would like to take Shizhi you to meet someone." Hear the words... "Murotobori?" "¡­¡­" saw that Rintaro was speechless for a long time before scratching his head and said, "Is the power of the elves so convenient?" "Okay." The avatar of Shiori Goga actually got up earlier than Satomi Rintaro. Now that she is dressed in good clothes, she stood up and agreed, "It''s okay to go with you to meet that ¡®sage¡¯." "but¡­¡­" She pointed to the bathroom next to her, "Send Yeonju to school first." "Of course." ¡­¡­ A few days ago, Satomi Rintaro still had a bicycle. Then, because of the disaster of the ¡®Butei Killer¡¯, he made a direct BOOM and it exploded to pieces. Recently, when he picked up Yanzhu, he always chose to walk there. The same is true today. When he and Shiori Wuhe watched Yanzhu walk into the elementary school, they had chatted with their classmates on the way, and the two went directly to a hospital in the Tokyo Special Administrative Region. This place, in the deepest room, lives a woman with a weird personality. As Shiori Wuhe avatar said, her name is Muroto Sumire, and she is one of the smartest humans on earth in this world. Even if it is placed in the academy city of the source world, it is enough to participate in a program like "The Strongest Brain". ahem! all in all¡­¡­ "Are you the girl who possesses the so-called ¡®elven power¡¯?" When Satoshi Rintaro took the Goka Shiori clone to the place where the other party stayed all the year round, Muroto Sumire recognized the Goka Shiori clone at a glance. It is not difficult to see that this person''s contacts within the Tokyo Special Administrative Region should not be underestimated. But she did not show any malice towards the Wuhe Shiori clone. There are only interested eyes. Well, perhaps, in some respects, as a researcher, showing interest in his eyes is itself a kind of ¡®malicious¡¯ that needs to be guarded against. Of course, Shiori Wuhe is not worried about this. So, facing Muroto Sumire''s words, she said calmly: "It''s me, a smart female doctor." "But what needs to be corrected is..." When this sentence was said, the body shape of the Wuhe Shiori clone began to grow at a speed visible to the naked eye. After a short while, she transformed from the appearance of a ten-year-old little loli into a fifteen or sixteen-year-old girl. "Age does not make any sense to me." Obviously, for Ye Yinkong, things like''talking about age is a taboo when chatting with women'' are not applicable at all. See Rintaro gradually adapt to the unique character of Shiori Goga. And Muroto Sumire didn''t think too much, just holding his chin, curiously observing the changes of Goga Shiori''s clone. Furthermore, he muttered in a low voice: "What the **** is this? There is no scientific evidence at all..." How do you say ¡¡¡¡? Talking about science in front of the ¡®power of the elves¡¯? Although the gastrointestinal animal itself is a very unscientific existence, it is still a little insignificant when placed in front of the ¡®elves¡¯. Far East, Newton can''t control it, okay. at the moment¡­¡­ "This is the end of the gossip." Wuhe Shiori clone directly brought the topic into the topic. She looked at Muroto Sumire and asked, "How much do you know about''Brother Frame?" "Part of it." Murotobori said with a little interest: "Especially last night, after the internal network of the Tokyo Special Administrative Region suddenly began to spread ¡®this¡¯." After ¡¡¡¡ said these words, Muroto Sumire pointed to a computer screen next to him. In the screen, "Tokyo Brother Frame Back" is displayed impressively. Rentaro, who stayed up all night, recognized it immediately. He looked at the Wuhe Shiori avatar next to him, and couldn''t help asking, "Shiori-san has completely spread the news?" "Don''t ask knowingly, boy!" Wuhe Shiori avatar said straightforwardly: "You should know that like you, this female doctor, as well as Tiantong Juzhicheng, Shengtianzi and others, they are very sensitive to this story because they know the inside." "But with the exception of a few people, including you, when other ordinary people see these things, they will only use them as entertainment." "In this case, many people will not pay too much attention to it, but they will leave a related concept in their hearts." "If someone who has suffered from the phenomenon of ¡®disaster coming¡¯ appears in the audience soon, then he will at least not be completely confused about what happened to him." "so¡­¡­" "So, this subtle influence will appear very effective, right?" Next to ¡¡¡¡, Muroto Sumire took over the unfinished words of Shiori Goga. Seeing this, the latter nodded and continued: "I am different from you. I not only know the approximate time and specific content of those ¡®disasters¡¯, but I also know exactly what their origins are." "Based on this, I just made things about the ¡®other world¡¯ completely public in this relatively ¡®soft¡¯ form." "Nowadays, not only within the Tokyo Special Administrative Region, but also on the networks of all the Special Administrative Regions around the world, news about the''brother frame'' has begun to spread wildly." Goka Shiori avatar looked at Muroto Sumire, "In this case, although according to my prediction, this kind of disaster will only occur in the Tokyo Special Administrative Region, but this is only now." "In the future, any place in the world may become a place where disasters strike." "So now, this approach of mine can be regarded as making some preparatory measures for future hidden dangers." She sternly said: "I am not a person living in this world after all." Chapter 262 "Although I promised Rintaro, I will lend you strength in order to tide over the difficulties." "But this does not mean that you have the opportunity to slack off." The words stop here... "The future is always to be won on your own." Ye Yinkong was behind the scenes, speaking out what he thought. PS: Yesterday¡¯s second update! I looked at the types of disasters that everyone suggested, ah, they are all very clueless. part of it has been adopted. Please look forward to it. Chapter 314: Isn''t she a sorrowful fish? Regarding Muroto Sumire, Ye Yinkong''s evaluation is: He used to be crazy for his own selfishness, but now he has found his bottom line in his heart. Her mind is the top IQ in this world. In the past, he also served as the highest person in charge of the ¡®New Human Creation Project¡¯. It is her who transformed Satomi Rintaro, turning his right arm, right leg, and right eye into high-tech prosthetics. Then¡­¡­ It seems that Rintaro redeemed her soul and made the woman who had become crazy for her dead lover to have such a change now. can only say¡­¡­ "The protagonist halo." After real face-to-face contact with Muroto Sumire, coupled with the observation of Satomi Rintarou in the past few days, Ye Yinkong, sitting behind the scenes, can already confirm that the former is indeed crazy enough. But the latter, a convincing method, is relatively immature. Although this kind of immaturity is mixed with complete sincerity. The latter is indeed a quality that is difficult to possess. The evaluation is quite satisfactory. The personality charm of Satomi Rintaro is ¡®limited¡¯. It is almost impossible for him to do anything to redeem others. Even compared to the extreme Tiantong Juzhicheng, there is a certain gap. is a bit more powerful than the "Holy Son". Therefore, after thinking about it, Ye Yinkong could only regard this kind of ¡®clearly not enough, but still able to achieve far-than-expected effects¡¯ as the ¡®protagonist halo¡¯ of Satomi Rintaro. Anyway... "I have seen people, and I have discussed the matter." The meeting with Muroto Sumire didn''t last long. Of course, the former is still very curious about the ¡®elven power¡¯ possessed by the Wuhe Shiori clone. It¡¯s just that compared to some careerists with low eyesight and low hands, Muroto Sumire is as self-aware as Tendo Kikunojo. She didn''t do anything that disgusted Wuhe Shiori''s clone. only asked some related questions tentatively. After not getting the answer he wanted, he wisely stopped asking. Therefore, at the end of the meeting, the avatar of Shiori Gokawa and Satomi Rintaro left the deep room where Muroto Sumire was used to study the corpse, together with Rintaro Satomi. After a few minutes, the two of them stood in front of the hospital. Wuhe Shiori clone asked immediately: "Next, boy, do you have any plans?" It is worth mentioning that after showing the power of the elves to''change age'', now Wuhe Shizhi clone has once again returned to the state of''young girl''. and heard her inquiry... "Today, I really have nothing to do." Rentaro scratched his head and said, "I thought that the conversation with Muroto Sumire would last a long time." "I didn''t expect to end the topic so soon." About... "So, you don''t have a reservation next, are you." After the avatar Shiori Goga asked such a question, he didn''t wait for Satomi Rintaro''s response, and went on to say: "Okay, then, let''s walk with me." "Take a trip?" Rentaro was a little confused, "Where to go?" "Go and see the dark side of this city." Wuhe Shiori clone said indifferently: "By the way, let you know what kind of existence is the so-called ¡®brother frame." ¡­¡­ To be honest, if you only look at the ¡®superficial¡¯ inside of this place, it¡¯s impossible to imagine that people are living in the last days. Because, the residents in the city still go to work and entertaining. Although leisure time will be much less than in peacetime, it has not completely disappeared. In short, compared with the general ¡®wasteland¡¯ environment, life in the Tokyo Special Administrative Region is too comfortable. Well, maybe there is no need to compare with the situation in other worlds. Just compare the different situations in the other special zones in the Far East and you will find... For the residents of the Tokyo Special Administrative Region, it is really great to have the leader of the "Holy Son". This has to be changed to other places, but they are all carrying out the reign of terror by force. Of course, sometimes, it¡¯s not ¡®soft¡¯ to be good and just. Look at the people who ¡®eat too much¡¯... "arrive." After ¡¡¡¡ left the hospital where Muroto Sumire was located, Ye Yinkong controlled the Goka Shiori avatar behind the scenes, and brought Satomi Rentaro to the downtown area of ??Tokyo. Here is a large building like a market. Looking around, I can see the small shops I run everywhere. Because of the large number of people, the business seems to be good. The two of them just came here... "What did you bring me to this place suddenly?" Rentaro tilted his head to look at Shiori Goga standing next to him, and asked, "Do you want to buy a small gift?" "Stop talking about this kind of joke." Wuhe Shiori avatar shook his head and pointed to the front, "I asked you to come and see that." "that?" At this moment, when Rintaro looked at the location pointed by the Goga Shiori clone, he found that a little gray-haired girl in a torn cloth robe was holding barefoot, not far from the aisle on the edge of the hypermarket. A piece of cardboard made a very ethereal sound. ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 Her eyes are wrapped around gauze that hasn''t been changed for a long time. is dirty. is also very pitiful. Almost no need to look at it to know that the life of this little girl is definitely very difficult. Now, without needing to talk about the Shiori avatar of Five Rivers, the enthusiastic young man Rentaro rushed over. He still rarely sees children from the peripheral area appear here. at the moment¡­¡­ "What''s wrong with your eyes?" When the avatar Shiori Wuhe approached slowly, Rentaro had already had a few conversations with the little gray-haired girl. At this time, the young man was looking at the gauze around the opponent''s eyes with a gloomy face, and he seemed to have an ominous premonition in his heart, asking questions like this. and heard... "Ah, this." It seems that the person who is willing to be close to herself can give something to herself, so the little girl quickly took off the gauze. As a result, as Ye Yinkong had expected, what appeared below was extremely terrifying necrotic eyeballs. As the owner of this necrotic organ, the little girl smiled, "Because I am a cursed son, my mother hates these red eyes, so I poured lead into it..." Before he could finish his words, Satoshi couldn''t help gritting his teeth when seeing Rintaro. At this moment, Ye Yinkong surprisingly did not let Wuhe Shizhi clone speak out. Because, at this moment... "Dingling~" "Ah, thank you very much." The eyes are filled with lead, even if the child is cursed, it is impossible to keep his vision. The little gray-haired girl who couldn''t see anything, heard the noise from the begging bowl next to her, thinking that someone was giving her alms, so she quickly thanked her. but in fact¡­¡­ "cut!" What appeared in the bowl was actually a pull tab of a can. Just now, there happened to be two young guys passing by here. The can pull ring that was thrown out teasingly is their handwriting. See this scene... "Did you see clearly? The darkness of this city." Shiori Goga said to Rentaro, "Well, it''s probably not the first time you have seen it." "Then, next, I will let you see what is ¡®brother frame¡¯s life." When talking, before seeing Rintaro come back to his senses, Shiori Goga raised his right hand. "à¿à¿Pianàù¡ª¡ªFuture Records" She cast her eyes on the two young people who just walked past who thought they had done something ¡®interesting¡¯. "The disaster came, originally it was random." "Now, I''ll make a reservation." PS: Yesterday¡¯s first update! Then, why should I set the main world of this volume in the world of pitch black bullets? , of course, because I hate some guys who act as backgrounds in this world. Chapter 315 The priority of salvation! Just like the previous ¡®Budi Killer¡¯ incident, the disasters that befall this world are all based on concepts. Therefore, all of them will settle down without knowing it. Earlier, there was an explosive bomb on Rentaro¡¯s bicycle, and he was chased by a balance car equipped with a machine gun. Now, it is the same. "Puff!" At this moment, Ye Yinkong''s ability to control the Wuhe Shizhi clone''s use is derived from the spiritual effect of the''Second Spirit''. The record of the future...This ability to change the future is like a combination of ¡®time gem + reality gem¡¯. Chapter 263 Of course, the Wuhe Shiori clone is now created by multiple infinite gems with the ability to merge, so the power of the spirit contained in it is naturally a very high power. It''s not a problem to interfere with the world process a little bit. Then¡­ "What kind of drink is this?" The two young people who had just walked past suddenly spit out the drink in their mouths. They all felt that the things they just drank were full of stench. And because I just pulled the tab off, I thought it was a problem with the drink itself. Furthermore, they don''t have a good temper and personality, so they have to find trouble with the merchant. But all this, in the eyes of Satomi Rintaro... "This, this, this..." He spent the whole night''make up a fan'' yesterday. Naturally, I know that the so-called ¡®brother frame¡¯s body structure is different, so when he eats human food, he will only feel an unbearable stench. Moreover, my brother Zhi Huan Xinxiu You die, the body will repel those things very much. If you eat too much, you can hurt yourself. just like those two young people. See it... "Will Shiori-sang''s spirit power affect the disaster?" Rentaro thought of a more serious problem. He stared at Wuhe Shizhi avatar inexplicably, and then asked. and heard that... "This is an upper elf ability." Wuhe Shiori clone pointed to the huge book floating in his right hand, and said: "By using these props named ¡®angels¡¯, I can further gain stronger combat power." "Previously, when you encountered the disaster of the ¡®Butei Killer¡¯, the ¡®frozen puppet¡¯ that rescued you was one of them.¡± "The ability that I use now is an effect called''Future Record''." "It is enough to change reality." "And I just transferred the disaster that was supposed to befall other people to those two scumbags through this ability." "You must know that there are many people who''should not suffer'' exist among the targets of this disaster." After listening to these words... "But you can''t just decide other people''s..." "Boy!" Shiori Goga interrupted Satomi Rentaro''s words, "I will ask you a question now." "In fact, the two calamities that I have just transferred out were originally intended to fall on Dr. Enjo and Muroto Sumire." "Since you think I can''t decide the fate of others casually, now..." She gave a cruel choice, "If you think I should restore everything, how about I ¡®return the things to the original owner¡¯ of these two disasters?" Now, Satoshi Rintaro was speechless. The calamity named ¡®Brother Frame, was originally intended to fall on Muroto Sumire and Enjo? How can this kind of thing happen? But correspondingly, if Satomi Rintaro didn''t give an answer, it would be like hitting himself in the face. just said that the fate of others should not be decided at will. Now again... it smells so good? So far... "I think you should understand." Wuhe Shiori Clone said calmly: "Youth, you yearn for the so-called justice in your heart, and you want to save everyone. This may be true." "But in any case, there must be a priority division." "Otherwise, what do we want those ¡®interpersonal relations¡¯ for?" "When you are supported by those close to you, you want to implement your own ideas and treat them as equals to strangers." "This is not justice, this is a white-eyed wolf." She has a serious tone, "You should be very clear that the power I have is far beyond your imagination." "But even so, there are times when I can''t save everyone." "And when it comes to that moment, I will inevitably abandon those strange and hostile people, and give priority to saving the existence that is bound to me." "This is human nature and common sense." "If you think that in this city, even some scumbags who know how to follow the trend and persecute others when they are full and do nothing are worth saving." "Then I might have to reconsider whether I should lend my power to you." After that, Shiori Wuhe took a step forward, walked to the little girl who was very well-behaved and did not interrupt, and asked: "Girl, I understand that you seem to have a younger sister, don''t you?" "Ugh?" The little gray-haired girl was a little surprised, "How did you know?" "Are you also the cursed son?" heard this guess... "I am not a cursed child." Wuhe Shizhi avatar put away the ¡®à¿¸æpian àù¡¯, and immediately activated the spiritual power derived from the ¡®fifth spirit¡¯. ''S right hand was pressed against the gray-haired girl''s eye. said at the same time: "I just can turn the ¡®curse¡¯ on you into a ¡®blessing¡¯." Obviously, Ye Yinkong is like this. As long as it is an existence he can see, even if it is a passerby, he will save it. Because, in his mind, ability does not mean greater responsibility. It is to be more willful while maintaining the bottom line. My abilities are naturally used by how I feel. Just now, the smile of this little girl really made Ye Yinkong feel very comfortable. So now, Ye Yinkong chose to borrow the Wuhe Shizhi avatar to return her a bright light. Even, give her a warm home. To know¡­ "When I first came to Source World, I was in the''Orphanage''." Source World, in the top-level Ruby Palace of Aincrad, while Ye Yinkong simultaneously controlled the Wuhe Shizhi clone to heal the eyes of the little girl, he also had an inexplicable idea in his heart. "Ain Grande has enough internal space anyway." "Why, just build an orphanage for the cursed children." This kind of thing is a piece of cake for him. But Ye Yinkong can predict that all this is for those cursed children who have been persecuted... is definitely an opportunity to change your life. They should have had a better childhood. but had to go to the fate of fighting. And by the way, some guys who are useless by themselves still persecute them with self-righteousness. Ye Yinkong didn''t want to see this kind of thing. But he is not a good person. because¡­ "Although I don''t want to see innocent cursed children being persecuted." Ye Yinkong''s face showed a dangerous smirk, "But some people have extremely happy and sad expressions, I still look forward to it." "Brother is worth living, maybe it is an opportunity." "Let me watch the play well." PS: Yesterday¡¯s second update! Double-opening is done, and it¡¯s broken. Chapter 316 Invitation! Obviously, Ye Yinkong''s character is very bad. But he will "choose" the phenomenon of bad treatment with the bottom line. In this world... well, no matter in which world, there is no absolute right or wrong. In short, Ye Yinkong often whitelists people who he''seems pleasing to the eye''. Strangers, try not to influence them. Apart from these, the guys on the "blacklist"... Then it''s pretty bearable. Ye Yinkong, who has a bad personality, won''t even let them fail or die happily. is like treating those arrogant gods in the upper part of the box garden. Now, the same is true. ... the next day. The blind little girl I saw in the downtown area of ??the Tokyo Special Administrative Region yesterday has been healed by Shiori Wuhe and restored to light. After that, the little girl was naturally very grateful for the help of Shiori Wuhe. But she still couldn''t let go of her sister, and planned to continue begging in the downtown area. In the face of this situation, on the same day, Shiori Goga and Satomi Rentaro, the two of them, let the little girl take them to the ¡®small nest¡¯ where they lived. That is really a cardboard box with some transparent plastic sheet hidden. Inside ¡¡¡¡, there was a petite girl lying inside coughing. When I saw this scene, Satoshi Rintaro was very unbearable. Instead, he was Wuhe Shiori clone, much calmer than him. Directly in front of Satomi Rintaro, she asked the two little girls the suggestion of ¡®whether you want to live in your own castle¡¯. In the process of briefly describing''Aincrad'', Rentaro who was listening to the audience also showed some inexplicable look in his eyes. but¡­ "Some naive ideas, don''t tell me." Early this morning, Shiori Wuhe clone said this again. Yesterday, when the two little girls readily agreed to the Wuhe Shizhi avatar''s suggestion, and were directly teleported away by Ye Yinkong using the fusion ability of Infinite Gems, she also said the same thing once. Although he didn''t explain the specific reason, Satomi Rintaro could tell that Shiori Goka appeared to be disgusted with certain people in the Tokyo Special Administrative Region. Besides, she also has the feeling of''stand outside the game'' and observe everything. Chapter 264 This can be seen from the way the Wuhe Shizhi clone directly used the power of the''Second Elf'' yesterday to directly transfer the disaster to other people. And now... "Hey, what are you talking about?" is still in the small room Rintaro rented. Today, because of school holidays, Yanzhu did not go to elementary school with his schoolbag on his back. Rentaro did not receive a job from the office, so all three of them stayed at home. It is worth mentioning that, as the current boss and president of Rintaro, the girl named "Tendo Kishin", Shiori Gokawa has not seen the clone yet. It seems that because of some reasons, Rintaro does not want Tendoki to know the existence of the Goka Shiori clone. at the moment¡­¡­ "nothing." Regarding Yanzhu''s somewhat worried question, Shiori Goga knew that she didn''t want to fight with Rintaro, so she smiled and replied, "I mentioned something about my''territory'' with the boy yesterday." "As a result, the boy seemed to have some inappropriate ideas, but I rejected it." She said naturally: "How can I put it right... After all, that is my territory, where my family and familiar friends live." "If some people who don''t know good or bad are allowed in, it will probably spoil their mood and the joy of daily life." "So, of course, not everyone who is eligible to enter''my home'' can." Wuhe Shiori clone looked at Yanzhu, "Of course, if Yanzhu girl wants to play, she can go anytime." heard this... "Huh? Shiori-chan''s house?" Yanzhu immediately became interested, "Shizhijiang is a fairy, is the place where he lives, is it a ¡®castle in the forest¡¯?" "It''s the same as described in the fairy tale?" In response to this statement, Shiori Goka avatar glanced at Satomi Rentaro, who was looking awkward next to him. It¡¯s not difficult to see that this ¡®promoter¡¯ takes care of Yeonju¡¯s daily life. Cooked food for Yeonju, and arranged for her to go to elementary school... This is to be placed in the ranks of the ¡®civil police¡¯, but it¡¯s a super rare example. Because, even the adult facilitators who are ¡®civil police¡¯, not all of them will take the human rights of ¡®cursed children¡¯ seriously. The guys who treat the "starters" with their partners as props, but there are many people. Perhaps, it is precisely because of the fact that Satomi Rintaro is fancy, Wuhe Shiori clone...or Ye Yinkong''s ontology behind her, will identify with this young man whose heart is too righteous. As for now... "My territory is a castle suspended in the air." The Shiori Gogami clone corrected Aihara Nobujo''s conjecture, and described: "It has hundreds of floors, and the area of ??each floor is larger than that of the Tokyo Special Administrative Region." "The name of the castle, called: Aincrad" "I placed a lot of rare beasts and monsters inside, and provided them to outsiders to challenge and cultivate myself." "And my family and I live in the top palace of the castle, waiting for the arrival of the ¡®breakers¡¯." She does not intend to conceal this information. Even, not only was it told to Satomi Rentaro and Aihara Nobuzu, the Goka Shiori avatar was also preparing to spread the news gradually throughout the Tokyo Special Administrative Region. Of course, this plan will be carried out gradually over time. Because, as the main body, Ye Yinkong wanted to see if some people would know where to fight when the''life-saving straw'' appeared, or would they pretend to put on the inexplicable''you should save me'' attitude. At that time, he, who has a bad personality, will watch this ¡®new addition¡¯ scene. As for now... "Shiori-chan''s house, is it so awesome?" Yanzhu couldn''t help but glared at the young man standing beside him, "Huh, I heard such good news yesterday, but I haven''t told me that you are really too much." She seems very angry, but everyone who knows her personality knows that the little girl is making emotions. therefore¡­¡­ "This, after all, is Shiori''s home, I can''t go beyond it." saw Rentaro helplessly explain: "Anyway, if Shiori agrees to see us in the past, it happens to be a holiday today, Yeonju, do you want to see it?" At this point, the young man looked at the Wuhe Shizhi avatar, and said pointedly: "I am quite interested." PS: Yesterday¡¯s first update! I still believe in interpersonal relationships. Equality and justice or something, forget it. Chapter 317 At this moment, through the perspective of the Wuhe Shiori clone, Ye Yinkong could naturally see that Rintaro had something to say. Obviously, the latter still hopes that he can save everyone. Perhaps, according to Satomi Rentaro¡¯s idea, this is: Since you have the ability to do this, wouldn¡¯t it be okay to give those people a chance to reform themselves? About... Yes, no! Ye Yinkong didn''t want to invite a bunch of''uncles'' to come back to calm himself down. If you want him to save people, you may be able to disregard your interests. But you must not be upset. This is Ye Yinkong''s willfulness. And now... "If you want to play, you can set off now." Looking at Lan Yuan Yanzhu¡¯s look of expectation, Wuhe Shizhi clone smiled and said: ¡°Of course, because you are just ordinary people''s physique, I don¡¯t know if you rush to travel to other worlds, will it treat you yourself? Caused a certain negative impact, so today..." Wuhe Shizhi clone snapped his fingers, and two nerve connection devices appeared directly in her hands. After handing these two gadgets to Rentaro and Nobu, the avatar Shiori Goga continued: "This is something that can temporarily''lend'' you a powerful body." "After you activate it, your consciousness will then transfer to the''temporary body'' and be protected by me." "In this case, even if there is an accident while traveling through time and space, your own safety can be fully guaranteed." "As for my real journey... to be on the safe side, when I have time, I will transfer the''Aincrad'' castle directly and use it to take you to other worlds to relax." Yes! From the words spoken by the Wuhe Shiori clone at this time, it can be seen that for safety reasons, she actually transferred Aincrad from the Source World for a moment yesterday. is for borrowing two little girls who "totally live here". Of course, similar to their situation, there are many more in the world. Ye Yinkong also dispatched temporary avatars by the way, picked up some of them, and gave them a whole new life. This is just the first batch. However, it was precisely for these things that he was willing to transfer Aincrad once across the world. once and again, not only to break the barrier between the planes, but also to shield the influence of the world itself, which is somewhat troublesome. But this is Ye Yinkong''s waywardness. What he wants to do, no matter how troublesome it is, he will do it. And if he doesn''t want to do something, even if he can do it with a snap of his fingers, he will watch it fail. As for now... "Transfer consciousness? Use a new body temporarily?" Satomi Rintaro looked at the blue nerve connection device in his hand like a hair band, and asked tentatively, "How do I use this thing?" Next to ¡¡¡¡, Yanzhu got a red nerve connection device and looked confused. Seeing this, Wuhe Shiori''s clone pointed directly to his neck and said: "After wearing it like me, press the touch button on the side to turn it on, and then call out the corresponding voice command." "If you use a temporary body... well, the voice command is "transform, switch shape"." Hear the words... "Uh, this is not..." "The lines of the Tianzhu girl?" When Saturo saw Rintaro''s face hesitating strangely, Yanzhu next to him had small stars in his eyes and said, "Shiori sauce is so sweet." "Okay, hurry up." Wuhe Shiori clone smiled, and said: "If you go to my side, if you want to stay a while, one day is not enough." "Leave early now, and then you will be able to see more places." About... "Oh!" Yanzhu, who was still young and pure in mind, immediately put on the nerve connection device excitedly. And Satomi Rintaro was a little wary for a while, and then he chose to believe the Goka Shiori clone. Then, the two of them put on the nerve connection device, activated it, and called out the voice command... "huhu~" The bodies of the two almost fell to the ground, and Shiori Wuhe''s avatar was quick with eyes and hands, and immediately dragged it with spiritual power. then let them lie down on the tatami. At this moment¡­¡­ "Slap~" When Wuhe Shiori clone snapped his fingers, Satomi Rentaro and Aihara Nobuzu, who had shifted their consciousness, appeared beside each other, showing a temporary body with exactly the same appearance. This is a game character made up of materialized data. Similar to this kind of temporary body, Sword¡¤Art¡¤Online''s internal players, but one person. And now... "Ok?" When the two slowly opened the eyes of the new body, Satomi Rintaro was still a little confused at first. But then... "Wow, it''s amazing." Beside ¡¡¡¡, Lan Yuan Yanzhu had already squatted beside her, squeezing her face. "This feeling is so strange." Using a temporary body, she held her face in her body and smiled: "However, I really am the cutest." In response to this ¡®very confident¡¯ remark, both Shiori Gokawa and Satomi Rentaro both smiled helplessly. The latter is still trying to exercise his body. Not long... "It''s really amazing." saw Rintaro subconsciously muttering: "If I lay there instead of looking at''I'', I would really think that this is my own body." "Let¡¯s say the same for the time being." Wuhe Shiori clone smiled and said: "In the world I live in, because many people have to go to my castle to challenge, so this body can be regarded as their clone." "It can be regarded as''substantiated data''." Chapter 265 She slowly explained: "Today, after the visit is over, I will make a copy of these two temporary bodies and leave them in my castle. Then, if you want to go, you can start it directly with the nerve connection device. ." "However, when using it, remember to keep your body safe." The words stop here... "Then now, it''s time to go." Wuhe Shiori avatar said, snapped his fingers, and a space door made up of blue energy appeared directly in front of the three of them. Soon, he said: "Please." At this moment, I saw the space door... "Uh, why do I feel like I''m going to be pitted?" Seeing that the corners of Rintaro''s mouth twitched, he murmured something like this. And beside... "Let''s go, let''s go, I have said not to waste time." The energetic Yanzhu had to relax a lot. She didn''t seem to worry about the safety of the space gate at all, so she pulled Rintaro directly and rushed in. no way! The power of the cursed son is so powerful. Rintaro didn''t have time to resist, and he was already...well, yes. entered the pit. In the room... "Excuse me." Wuhe Shizhi clone did not mean to enter the space door, "There will be''I'' to receive you." "But this side..." She smiled weirdly, "I can''t miss some more interesting things." "What ugly face will he show when he becomes a brother Jinna?" "I really look forward to it!" PS: Yesterday¡¯s second update! Next, I started to do things. Chapter 318: A Tale of Anticipation! When Rintaro and Nobujo passed through the azure blue space tunnel, what they saw in their vision was a beautiful scene they had never seen before. The earth in space is always a desirable existence. Yes! They appeared directly in the open-air courtyard of the "Red Jade Palace" on the top floor of Aincrad. this moment¡­¡­ "so beautiful." As a cursed son, Lan Yuan Yanzhu has seen pictures of the earth in his elementary school textbooks, but the visual feeling printed on paper is naturally far less than the ¡°immersive experience¡± now. Tactile. At this time, looking at the earth in the field of vision, even if it is far away from you, standing in front of it, you will only feel that you are small. Facing such a shocking scene, let alone Abara Nobujo, even Satomi Rintaro, who has memories of his childhood before the disaster, is already stunned on the spot. At this moment¡­¡­ "Welcome to you, Rentaro, Enjo." Behind the two, there was a sudden sound of strange words. Perhaps it was because they had lived for too long in the apocalyptic era. At this time, they discovered that someone could approach such a short distance behind them without realizing it. Both of them subconsciously assumed a posture of facing the enemy. But after turning around... "Uh." What the two of them saw was a black-haired young man with ordinary appearance and almost impossible to find any characteristics from his external appearance, but it was also unpredictable, as if he was fused with the surrounding world. . After seeing the reaction of Rintaro and Yanzhu, the other party also shrugged and smiled helplessly, and said, "How long hasn''t seen me before you don''t recognize me?" Hearing this, Rintaro and Yanzhu were both taken aback. They looked at each other, and then... "Ugh?" Rentaro couldn''t help but exclaimed, "Are you Shiori?" "No way." The black-haired youth shook his head, "Shiori is me, but I am not Shiori." "My name is Ye Yinkong." He spread his hands, just thought of explaining it, but found that he could not immediately find words that could be directly understood by the two of them, so he chose to ask: "Young boy Rintaro, you should have heard of the concept of the''Trinity God''." "Uh, yes!" Rentaro nodded, "I read these materials when I was a kid." "Then it will be easy." Ye Yinkong pointed to himself, "You can take the relationship between me and the''Wuhe Shizhi'' as that kind of pattern." "Although it''s not quite right, but in general, it''s more similar." After listening to these explanations... "So, Shizhi... uh, Mr. Ye Yin, are you a ¡®God¡¯?" Rentaro asked tentatively. After hearing the words, Ye Yinkong shook his head and said: "I am not a god, I am just an ordinary human being." He then pointed to the land under his feet and continued: "However, inside Aincrad, there are many gods inhabited." "If you are interested in them, I can help you introduce them." "Anyway, you will probably come here often from now on." "Get to know in advance, and if you have any difficulties with each other, you can help." Having said this, seeing that both Rintaro and Yanzhu had a disintegrating worldview expression of ¡®doubt about life¡¯, Ye Yinkong clapped his hands and used the power of the spiritual gem to help them calm down. After they came back to their senses, they continued: "Well, it''s rare to come to my house. I happen to be very free today, so I will show you a good tour." "At night, you can go to the earth where I live." Ye Yinkong pointed to the huge earth outside the courtyard, and smiled: "Of course, my side should be very different from yours." ¡­¡­ at the same time. is erupting in a new world where the phenomenon of ¡®disaster is coming¡¯... "Well, Rentaro and the others have arrived at Aincrad." Within the Tokyo Special Administrative Region, in the rudimentary room where Rentaro was still renting, Shiori Goga arranged the two human bodies and left here. Nowadays, Ye Yinkong, who is guiding Rintaro and Yanzhu at Aincrad''s side, is actually just a shadow clone. His ontological consciousness still controls Wuhe Shizhi across borders and moves in the new world. You know, as early as yesterday afternoon, the conceptual disaster codenamed ¡®Brother Frame¡¯ had already begun to erupt. And now, in less than a day, all disasters have come to an end. It¡¯s very ¡®sorry¡¯ that Ye Yinkong really let Wuhe Shizhi clone use the power of the ¡®Second Elf¡¯ to lock all the targets of disasters on those who angered the cursed son for no reason. But among them, like Tiantong Juzhicheng, he will not compromise for this level of things at all, and will even turn his brother value Mu ¦Á Keng Mi into Hu Na and play Ye Yinkong, but he will not give him his brother to ¦Á Kang Mu. meeting. Everything is under his control. As for now... "It''s a pity that my brother''s neon scale is very long-lasting. Although it is easy to lose my mind when it bursts out, the frequency of eating does not need to be too high." "Only today, it is estimated that there will only be some stunned people, making trouble for their own''taste''." "So¡­¡­" Stepping out in one step, the avatar of Shiori Wuhe directly used the shadow ability of the''third spirit'', and instantly went from the shadow of the corridor of Rintaro''s house to the inside of the only hospital in Tokyo. In front of ¡¡¡¡, is the room where Muroto Sumire is. She raised her hand slightly and knocked on the door, and someone opened the door from the inside. stepped into it slowly, Muroto Sumire seemed to be surprised at her arrival, but this expression lasted only a second or two before turning to a look of sudden realization. "Are you going to see those who are''successful''?" Muroto Sumire asked this question. Upon hearing this, Wuhe Shizhi shook his head and sneered: "It is somewhat inappropriate to use the word''look'' to describe it." "I''m just looking forward to how ugly those self-righteous guys will show." About... "Does the ugliness of human beings need to be specially adjusted for observation?" Muroto Sumire was a little disinclined, and said pointedly: "Standing on the street, you can see it everywhere." "You may be right." Shiori Goga looked at Muroto Sumire, his eyes narrowed slightly, and said, "But I''m not interested in things of that level." "What I want to see is the moment when some people fall from heaven to hell." "That kind of gap can definitely reflect a person''s nature to the fullest." "And at this time..." She slowly said, "Actually, I still hope that there will be so many...not many, just one or two." "If someone can see themselves and the world clearly through this encounter..." "They are also worth saving." "Because of these people, there is still the possibility of this''atonement''." PS: Yesterday¡¯s first update! It''s the end of the month, are you ready to chop your hands on Double Eleven? Chapter 319 Tianzhong Saburo? Ye Yinkong knows that in this world...well, strictly speaking, no matter which world you are in, directly ¡®generalizing the whole¡¯ is always the most stupid classification method. Therefore, when searching for the ¡®cursed children who can¡¯t live alone¡¯ before, Ye Yinkong also deliberately investigated the timeline. He will save any cursed son who is ¡®fairly kind¡¯. But if it''s an individual whose heart is already rotten... I''m sorry, he will not bring hidden dangers to his''home''. Correspondingly, among the people who are hostile to the ¡®cursed son¡¯, Ye Yinkong is also looking forward to someone who can realize his unreasonable making trouble. Just like the "Tokyo brother frame guards against the lie." When he was a human, although his personality was weak, he would subconsciously think that his brother would apologize and become swollen. However, when he was transformed into a half-brother, he merged into his brother¡¯s value and knew that his brother was worthy of his elder brother. He gradually learned about his past cognitive misunderstandings. There are good and bad brothers. Human beings are the same. Of course, people like Jin Muyan, even if he was hostile to his brother Zheng during the human period, he would not do the persecution of his brother. Chapter 266 Therefore, words that are merely ¡®concepts¡¯ are not regarded as ¡®sin¡¯. But within the Tokyo Special Administrative Region, the situation of humans and the cursed children is more than that. Some people really hate the gastrointestinal animals that they anger the cursed son. And there are some people who have no reason to resent the cursed son at all. But they will follow suit. £û, bullying these little monsters is really interesting. } Many people have a mentality like this. Not to mention the New World and the Source World, Ye Yinkong had seen this kind of scum when he was still living on the earth in his hometown even before crossing. But at the same time, I have seen people who have repented. Therefore, he is willing to believe that the wicked also have the opportunity to''redempt their sins''. But the premise is that those who can grant forgiveness are only those who have been persecuted. Therefore, if some wicked person can be forgiven by the ¡®former victim¡¯, then Ye Yinkong will also help. But if you don¡¯t have such good luck... Sorry, there has never been absolute fairness in the world. As for now... "Atonement...?" In the back room of the only hospital in Tokyo Special Administrative Region, Muroto Sumire heard what Shiori Goka said, and asked meaningfully: "Speaking of these crimes, who made the decision?" "You?" About this question¡­¡­ "It''s me, not me." The Wuhe Shiori clone did not feel that the other party was provoking him, so he patiently replied: "For me from ¡®outside the world¡¯, many of you are just ¡®observation¡¯ objects." "And what is guilty and what is innocence? Although I have a measure in my heart, I never thought of imposing them on other people arbitrarily." She raised her right hand and pointed to the top, "People often say that there are gods three feet above the head, and the rescue plan that I discussed with Rintaro is my own contribution." "So, I will only provide a measure." "Whoever is willing to obey will be protected by me." "This is actually the same as going to a company to apply for a job. As the boss of the company, will he recruit cancer into one''s own ranks?" "I am very happy to give all the homeless people a bright future." "But the premise is that they deserve sympathy, and they also have the self-motivated spirit of''unwilling to be sympathized.''" "And this is what I call ¡®sin¡¯." Wuhe Shizhi calmly concluded, "Incompetence is not a sin, and self-righteousness is not a sin either." "But incompetence and self-righteousness, it is the most unfamiliar quality to me." "This is sin." ¡­¡­ Under Ye Yinkong''s arrangement, the Wuhe Shiori avatar first came to Muroto Sumire before going to observe the ¡®unlucky ones¡¯ in the hospital. And it did not surprise him at all, but inside the hospital, it really caused a lot of disputes. It should be noted that the amount of brother loyalty caused by this disaster is not much. But in just one day, more than a dozen "mutants" have come to the hospital to check their taste. result¡­¡­ "click~" Because I have already received the news about "Brother Frame", the high-level officials of the Tokyo Special Administrative Region...or the Tendo Kikunojo himself has already arranged troops in the hospital, ready to wait and see. One catch one standard. By the way, many people who have been transformed into ¡®brother frames¡¯ were just ordinary people in the past and had no experience in investigation and counter-investigation at all. In addition, they are actually strong on the outside... Naturally, the peacekeeping forces dispatched by high-level personnel only need to seriously say a few more intimidating lines such as ¡®please cooperate with the investigation¡¯ to make these people all honest. Unfortunately¡­¡­ "!" In the hospital, the peacekeeping force temporarily formed by Tiantong Juzhicheng just took away two people who came to check the "taste". It turned out to be immortal. All they did was seen by a clever ghost later. . This person is actually the one who came to the hospital to check the taste. It''s just that after he accidentally discovered that all people similar to his situation had been arrested, he carefully concealed his original intention. then left the hospital. Seriously, if you become a ¡®brother frame, this kind of thing is the most unbearable for Ye Yinkong. Because he is a foodie himself. If the scope of food intake and enjoyment space are restricted, he will definitely become very irritable. But this clever ghost who escaped the peacekeeping force was the opposite of Ye Yinkong. He is a person who doesn''t pay much attention to dietary needs. On the contrary, his greatest ambition is to obtain some extraordinary abilities. sounds very secondary... But in fact, this person has also participated in the police assessment. was then swiped down. The reason why he is hostile to the cursed son is also completely different from other people. "Why can those children who don''t know anything have a physique comparable to that of gastroenterologists? But I can''t?" have a look! This is also a typical ¡®incompetent and self-righteous¡¯ person. is just the starting point, which is different from most people in the Tokyo Special Administrative Region. This person is named Saburo Amazuka. Ye Yinkong was also obviously aware of the particularity of this person''s concept, so he transferred one of the quotas for "disaster is coming" to him. Because Ye Yinkong was looking forward to the future of this person who had done the same disgusting thing with his opposite idea. Then¡­¡­ Brother Naxichan cannot be scratched by ordinary sharp blades. is comparable to steel and iron. plus the special body tissue collectively called "Kukko"... Tenzuka Saburo, although the taste becomes strange. But I don''t think I have any loss. Especially, after he saw "Tokyo Brother Frame Back to the Tomb for a Long Time..." He is crazy. just... "Saburo Amazuka?" In the hospital, the person watching behind the scenes has been moving, and even when he saw the other party leaving the hospital, the avatar of Wuhe Shizhi with a crazy smile, muttered to himself. "Why is this name a bit familiar?" PS: Yesterday¡¯s second update! After ¡¡¡¡ brother breeds, the giant should also come. Chapter 320 Decision! In fact, if Ye Yinkong had time to chat with the agent M who he met in the black super special police team and partnered with each other for a while, maybe he would know the name Saburo Amazuka and why he is so familiar. Up. It''s a pity that since he used the fusion ability of Infinite Gems to completely establish''Aincrad'', the number of times he met this person in charge has become less and less. Nowadays, the other party is almost always acting alone. has recently gotten closer to "Tokisaki Kuangzo". It seems that this agent M and Tokisaki Kuzou are partners. It''s clear that the latter doesn''t know if it should be considered a purebred human... All in all, on the New World side, Shiori Goka is still very concerned about the changes in Saburo Amazuka. After all, no matter how you look at it, this is a proper BOSS template. Although it is not the final BOSS level, it can still add some fun to Ye Yinkong''s boring life. Of course, if this guy is really going to eat people, and he still picks innocent people to attack... Then Ye Yinkong will show him what is called the protagonist''s halo. Anyway, with Rintaro''s character in Satomi, his hometown is still in dire straits, so naturally it is impossible for him to be on Aincrad''s side, reluctant to think about it. After all, at most tomorrow, this young man with the concept of ¡®justice¡¯ in his heart will choose to return. After that, he might be the same as Ye Yinkong expected... "In order to allow more people to obtain the qualifications to live in Aincrad, we will continue to work hard." It is obvious that Ye Yinkong was ¡®digging a hole¡¯ for Lian Taro from beginning to end. It¡¯s just that, compared to some wicked people who simply ¡®use and throw away¡¯, Ye Yinkong really hopes that Rintaro can do things for himself. Although there are some differences in philosophy, this boy is worthy of his cultivation. And there are many people in this world, and they are worth saving by themselves. Therefore, this form of ¡®utilization¡¯ method is, in general, a win-win situation. And now... "poor person must have something mean." The Wuhe Shizhi clone who carries Ye Yinkong''s ontological consciousness is ready to''watch the show''. "Since Saburo Amazuka has not been caught, then, in order to protect himself..." "It is very possible, it will create public opinion." "In this case, this guy who has acquired the ¡®super human¡¯ ability himself will probably go to the crime scene." "Ah!" She smiled like a wicked person, "This way, I can target more wicked people and blacklist them all." "Really, thank you very much." ¡­¡­ The next day, early morning! "Om~" Just as Ye Yinkong had expected before, Satomi Rintaro and Aihara Yanzhu only stayed in Aincrad for less than a day before returning to the world where they said they lived. Now that the sky is still dark, after the consciousness of the two returned, they slowly removed the nerve connection device from the neck and looked out the window. Right now, Wuhe Shiori''s clone is still observing the outside world and has not returned. But Ye Yinkong, as the main body, already knew the news of the two returning. In an instant, he appeared on the roof of this low-rent house, listening to the movement below. Chapter 267 this moment¡­¡­ "I''m really happy, if I live there." After returning to this dilapidated low-rent house, Lan Yuan Yanzhu still had the illusion of being a world away. Helpless, the life on Aincrad¡¯s side is indeed too easy for people to linger. Not to mention the end times of the new world, even in the ¡®surface peace¡¯ society of the Source World, many people are more willing to go to Aincrad to spend their lives. The reason why Sword¡¤Art¡¤Online is so popular is the best proof. And now... "Yeah, Yeonju." Rentaro touched Yanzhu''s head, and the two sat on the tatami. The latter leaned against him obediently, and the boy smiled warmly: "Thank you for coming back with me." "Of course." Yanzhu smiled and said, "Rentaro''s wish is to save everyone." "And now, we have a chance." "If you give up your past goal because of this, then Rentaro will not be the Rentaro I know." heard this... "right." Seeing Rintaro nodded, "I am still me, no matter what, I will not change." He immediately lowered his head and looked at his other hand. In the palm of the palm, the nerve connection device given by the Wuhe Shiori clone is reflecting the moonlight outside the window, and drips of white fluorescent particles appear on the surface. "I must seize this opportunity." When this thought flashed through his mind, he squeezed his right hand, as if he was afraid that the nerve connection device would slip through it. At this moment¡­¡­ "It''s best not to use so hard, this is a precision instrument." When familiar words sounded abruptly, the moonlight outside the window was also blocked by a petite figure. Satomi Rintaro quickly relaxed his right hand, carefully looking at the degree of damage to the nerve connection device. Seeing this scene, the man by the window smiled, and said again: "Okay, boy, I am just kidding you." She pointed to the nerve connection device in Rintaro''s hand and explained: "This thing is a special component that I use to increase my own combat power. Even if it is stepped on by an elephant, it will not be damaged in the slightest. " "You guys keep it away." She smiled and said, "Anyway, in the past day, the ¡®I¡¯ over there should have taken you to visit Aincrad once." "From now on, you will be able to contact the avatar over there at any time, and your consciousness will go back and forth between the two places." "At that time, if you have any difficulties and need help, you have to see if you can impress those gods." "As for now..." Shiori Goga turned his finger back and pointed out the window, "During the time you were visiting my house, many interesting things have happened inside the Tokyo Special Administrative Region." "At present, brother Zhongya has appeared one after another, and some of them have also been captured by the old man sent by Tiantong Juzhicheng." "But the news related to it was also spread out by a few clever fish slipping through the net." "I believe that in a short while, there will be a huge turmoil in the Tokyo Special Administrative Region." "You better prepare mentally first." "otherwise¡­¡­" She spread her hands and said helplessly: "There are some things you may not be able to accept." And after hearing these things... "Ah, I know, this world is dangerous." saw Rintaro sternly said: "But before coming back here, I have made a decision." "This time, I will definitely save everyone." "Or¡­¡­" He looked at the Wuhe Shizhi avatar, "I will prove to you that everyone is worthy of being rescued by''you''." Unconsciously... His name for the avatar of Shiori Wuhe has changed. PS: Yesterday¡¯s first update! Chapter 321 False Friendship! In fact, the reason why Satomi Rintaro and Aihara Yanzhu had to return in the early hours of the morning was because of...well, a little too simple. Because, early this morning, Yeonju is going to elementary school. Yes, the two who have made a plan to "save the world" together, but they also care about such trivial matters in their daily lives. I can only say that some light novel male protagonists really have to take a good look at this spirit of learning. all in all¡­¡­ "By the way, should Rintaro also transfer to my class to study?" In the morning, even though Rintaro and Aibara Nobuta come back in the early hours of the morning, they haven''t slept for a long time, but because the nerve connection device has the effect of assisting sleep and rest, they are not sleepy. And right now, Rintaro is riding a newly bought bicycle, carrying Yeonju and Shiori on his way to the elementary school where Yeonju is located. Facing Aihara Yanzhu¡¯s suggestion... "What silly thing to say, how could I still go to elementary school?" Rentaro replied helplessly. "Then, how about repeating the grade for six years, and then how about we go to sophomore year together?" "Hey hey, 23-year-old high school student, there is still something wrong." Rentaro pointedly said: "Furthermore, in six years, maybe we have been''successful'' by then." The latter sentence was clearly intended to be spoken to Wuhe Shizhi. At this moment, the avatars of Yanzhu Lanyuan and Shiori Wuhe are very small, so they can just squeeze into the back seat of the bicycle. And after hearing Rentaro¡¯s words... "In six years, I won''t wait that long." Wuhe Shiori avatar responded: "Considering that I still have certain things to be busy there, at most one or two years." "If you have been unable to prove to me that your ideas are correct during this period of time, Rintaro, then I will only save those people I think I feel saved." "The time is so short?" Yanzhu exclaimed, and then, this clever ghost rolled his eyes, as if thinking of a certain''good idea'', and then moved to the face of Wuhe Shiori clone, and asked: "Now, since Rintaro Can''t come to elementary school, should Shizhijiang come to my class to play?" "I can introduce''Xiao Wu'' to you, she is also a very good friend." About... "I am not interested in this kind of false friendship that is too fragile." Wuhe Shiori avatar said so, but jumped off the back seat of the bicycle. At exactly this time, everyone has arrived at the gate of the elementary school where Lan Yuan Yanzhu is studying. Seeing this, Yanzhu was a little puzzled by the words the Wuhe Shiori clone had just said, but after meeting familiar classmates at the school gate, he chose to say goodbye to Rentaro and Shiori. Then, as always, they chatted with each other about the topic of "Tenchu ??Girl" and walked into the school gate. At this moment¡­¡­ "A false friendship that is too fragile...?" At the school gate, looking at Yanzhu''s back, Rintaro said helplessly: "Shiori, you still don''t believe in people in this world too much." "wrong." Wuhe Shiori avatar shook his head and said: "I believe in human beings, no matter which world they are in, they are the same." "The potential of human beings, the speed of development, and the perseverance to survive desperately... are all very rare qualities." "Of course, there are many shortcomings." "Insatiable, self-righteous, and self-defeating..." "Humans are good and bad." "But I will not generalize." "I don''t believe in bluffing things like''human nature is good'' just because I see a few good people." "Correspondingly, we will not provoke innocent people because of the words and deeds of a few wicked people." She looked at the young man next to her, "Lon Taro boy, let me ask you a question." "If someone in this school now knows the true identity of the Yeonju girl, how many people do you think will be like you and me in this social environment, who will never look at her with strange eyes?" "Can the ¡®Xiao Wu¡¯ mentioned by the Yeonjoo girl do this?" "She may be able to do it, but if her parents are also hostile to the cursed son, then..." "Not to mention being on the side of a friend, she has the courage to explain the plight of the cursed son to her parents for her friendship, even a single sentence?" The words stop here... "It is estimated that this is impossible." Wuhe Shizhi avatar shook his head, "Many people are like this. Facing a ¡®popular¡¯ thing, they will only choose to follow the trend in the direction of ¡®self-interest¡¯.¡± "Even to benefit oneself, he would follow the trend and persecute others." "So that, it is often used by those who are in high positions and have a strong opinion." "For example: Tiantong Juzhicheng." After finishing speaking, Wuhe Shiori clone had already walked forward slowly. Seeing this, Rintaro pushed his bicycle to keep up. Today, besides sending Yanzhu to the school, they have one more thing to do next. At about six in the morning, Satomi Rintaro received a call from an acquaintance. Partner, name: Tendo Mugen Rentaro never wanted her to meet Shiori Gokawa. And the other party only gave one message on the phone this morning. "At eight o''clock in the morning, all the top civilian police companies in the Tokyo Special Administrative Region must assemble at the Ministry of Defense." That''s the news. Tendoki doesn''t even know what kind of medicine is sold in the gourd in the high-level Tokyo Special Administrative Region. However, Rentaro and Shiori Goga knew... "I''m afraid, it''s about ¡®Brother Frame. Someone is going to start doing it." Because they know the inside story, they naturally guessed the matter. It is worth mentioning that this time, Wuhe Shizhi clone did not observe the timeline of this world. was the one who came here to ¡®relax¡¯. She wanted to see how many unexpected developments would happen next. In any case, it was in this situation, about ten minutes later... Because the Ministry of Defense of Tokyo is not far from the elementary school where Yeonju is studying, even if they walk slowly, they managed to reach the gate of the Ministry of Defense before the assembly time. This is already Wuhe Shiori clone here again. but different from last time... "Rentaro, I have been waiting for you for a long time...Uh." Chapter 268 This time, there was a girl in a black school uniform at the door, waiting for Rintaro''s arrival. She is Tendo Kigen. But, right now... "You come here." She was still saying hello to Rintaro, but when she saw Shiori Goka who was following her, she pulled Rintaro by the collar and pulled the boy aside. Then¡­¡­ "Who is this again? Where is Yeonjujang?" When ¡¡¡¡ speaks, his tone is very similar to catching Xiaosi''s main palace. PS: Yesterday¡¯s second update! is expected to be more explosive today. Chapter 322 Tiantong Mu is more! As mentioned before, Satomi Rintaro actually didn''t want Tendoki to know more about the existence of the Goka Shiori clone. Because, the girl who is now familiar with him is an avenger who is ¡®gradually changing¡¯. Although she seems to be able to talk to anyone, she has an outgoing personality, but at the same time she is very considerate and understands everything Rentaro does. Between each other, occasionally I can make a few jokes. However, as long as she discovers any possibility of ¡®letting herself revenge¡¯, the dark side hidden in her heart will be infinitely magnified. In this case, the existence of Wuhe Shiori''s clone will undoubtedly make Tendoki more... Well, to be precise, it will ¡®return¡¯ to who he once was. means: the one who knew that her parents were framed to death by others, and lived for revenge. So now, Satomi Rintaro is very troubled. And seeing him look like... "I said, Satomi-kun, are you doing something that requires me to "call the police" to solve it?" Tiantongmu more directly compensates for the cause and effect of ¡®easy to be harmonized¡¯. About... "Although I don''t know what you thought of Ms. Mugeng, I can tell by looking at your expression." saw Rintaro helplessly said: "You are absolutely wrong." Of course, in his heart, Rintaro still hopes Tendo wants to be crooked even more. Because, for things like this, there will always be clear explanations afterwards. But about the spirit power of Shiori Wuhe... "Don''t worry, boy." At this time, the sudden sound of words rang in his ears, and he was surprised to see Rintaro suddenly startled. But then, subconsciously turning around to look at Wuhe Shiori, it became clear. "The reaction is fast." The latter looked at him indifferently, his lips didn''t move at all, but there was an echo of words that sounded directly in Rentaro''s brain. this moment¡­¡­ "Miss Shiori?" "it''s me!" Wuhe Shizhi clone directly used the extension ability of the ¡®Ninth Elf¡¯, and calmly said: "I already know about your worries." "Don''t worry, just tell the truth about me directly." Hear the words... "But this¡­¡­" "I will cooperate with you to hide important parts." The Goka Shiori clone directly interrupted Satomi Rentaro¡¯s questioning, and asserted: ¡°Regarding my spirit power, in the future, I will try to show only part of the physics department¡¯s abilities.¡± "As for the conceptual abilities that involve time and reality, I will use them in secret." "So, it''s enough to tell this girl named Tendo Kigen directly about my ¡®part of the truth¡¯." "Think about it, if she didn''t know that I could predict the future, or even change the future, she wouldn''t do anything too extreme in a short time." heard this guarantee... "huh~" Rentaro naturally understood the intention of the Gokawa Shiori clone, and while relaxing a long sigh of relief, he responded, "It was a great help, thank you, Miss Shiori." "Well, no thanks." It seems that the Wuhe Shizhi avatar used the power of the''third spirit'' incidentally, which slightly interfered with the relationship between the flow of time. The sound transmission between the two was completed in only one or two seconds. Then, in accordance with Ye Yinkong''s wishes and arrangements to let Wuhe Shiori clone to communicate on his behalf, Satomi Rintaro briefed some of the news about the''elf power'' to Tendo Mugen. can result... "He is a stranger who came from outside the world, able to manipulate various elements of the natural world, and learned of the phenomenon called ¡®disaster is coming¡¯, and has already told these things to Master Shengtian?" At this moment, Tendoki even briefly recounted what Yusomi Rentaro had stated... She directly showed the expression of a delusional patient. "Satami-kun, you are now in the second year of high school, not the second year of middle school. Why did you suddenly fall into the second disease at this time?" Tendoki looked even more worried. Seeing this, Satomi Rintaro is undoubtedly very painful. But luckily... "Well, forget it, I won''t ask more about the details." Tiantongmu didn''t seem to be overly investigating. Because he believed in Rintaro''s personality, after a brief joke, he waved his hand and asked, "It''s just that Satomi-kun, does Yeonju-chan know these things?" It is not difficult to see that this is just a reminder from a kind friend. About... "Of course I do." saw Rintaro quickly replied: "Now, Shiori Xiao...er, Shiori-chan lives in my house, and she and Yeonju have become very good friends." "Huh huh?" Tendoki showed a contemptuous look, "I really saw you wrong, Satomi-kun." "I didn''t expect that you are a scumbag who likes to take the young girl he just met home." "Enough, really enough, please raise your hands high, Miss Mugeng." Rentaro hurriedly made a gesture of''I surrender'' and said, "By the way, weren''t we called to defend the province? Are we not going in now?" "Oh, yes, yes." Tendo Kigeng then reacted, and quickly pulled Satomi Rintaro to prepare to go to the Defense Ministry. have a look! Although Tiantong Mugen herself has already left the family voluntarily, but...Since she is still surnamed Tiantong, the convenience and involvement brought by her own life experience cannot be easily eliminated. Otherwise, how could girls and boys like her and Satomi Rintaro become police officers when they were in high school? Not to mention, when a major event occurs in the Tokyo Special Administrative Region, the high-level officials will include the two of them in the meeting seats. Look again now, at such an important place as the Ministry of Defense, the two of them really just went in and out casually. is almost... £û is very convenient. } Thinking like this in his heart, Wuhe Shiori''s clone naturally followed behind them and entered the Ministry of Defense unimpeded. As Ye Yinkong''s substitute for synchronous consciousness manipulation behind the scenes, she naturally discovered a small detail. Remember, from the beginning of the meeting until now... Tiantongmu has not taken the initiative to say hello to himself even once. She seems to have known about herself a long time ago. At the moment, it is estimated that it was also for the sake of Rintaro''s position, and deliberately did not take the initiative to speak up. So, it can be seen that... £ûThis girl is really easy to go astray. } In the heart of Wuhe Shizhi avatar, she thought to herself: {However, she didn''t deliberately hurt innocent people. } £ûWith this as the premise, if you only want revenge on the ¡®injustice, the debtor¡¯, then...} £û It¡¯s okay to help her a little. } In her heart, she seems to have made a decision. because¡­¡­ £ûIf I remember correctly, Tendo Mugen¡¯s revenge is...} £ûThere are indeed a few scumbags that should be eliminated. } PS: First! It''s the end of the month, and I will update a few more chapters. Chapter 323 Convene! Instructions, since Ye Yinkong can indirectly read the inner activities of Satomi Rentaro through the Wuhe Shiori clone, he can naturally also easily gain insight into Tendo Kigen''s thoughts. In this case, he (she) can already confirm that Tiantongmu will probably think about it for a while afterwards, and take the initiative to find himself. Therefore, Ye Yinkong will naturally make relevant preparations early. In this way, it is possible to prevent this revenge girl from going astray as much as possible. As for now... "Speaking of which, Miss Mugeng, do you know the reason why we were suddenly called to defend the Ministry of Defense?" The group of people has entered the main building of the Ministry of Defense. At this moment, a staff member in a suit and leather shoes is in charge of leading the way. As he walked around, Satomi Rintaro asked like that. Hear the words... "not very clear." Tendoki even said ¡°half-truth and half-fake¡±: ¡°It¡¯s just that what can be confirmed is that something very difficult has happened in the Tokyo Special Administrative Region this time.¡± "Perhaps, it has something to do with the ¡®disaster comes¡¯ that you just mentioned." heard her say that... "Uh, Miss Mugeng, you don''t actually think that I am committing a delusion, do you?" "Of course." Faced with Rinami Rintaro¡¯s question, Tendoki even looked ¡®for granted¡¯ and said, ¡°This kind of news has already begun to appear in the police circles.¡± "Although the source of the dissemination is unclear for the time being, and everyone cannot know the overly detailed information, a little bit of one-sided information still makes many people have a certain degree of psychological preparation." "so¡­¡­" Tendoki suddenly stopped, put his hands on his hips, and said to Satomi Rentaro: "The next thing we want to see is all the well-known police offices in the Tokyo Special Administrative Region." "Let¡¯s see you, don¡¯t embarrass me." Chapter 269 "Otherwise, as the president, I would be embarrassed." For this topic... "Yes Yes Yes." saw Rintaro shrugged and said, "I will try my best to cooperate." After speaking, he turned to look at the Wuhe Shizhi avatar, and said: "Shizhi Xiao...er, Shizhijiang, in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, I will act together as my''initiator'' temporarily, why? Sample?" "Can!" The latter nodded, and said, "Anyway, I just need an opportunity to be able to listen to it as a matter of course." "Although, if I insist on going, there are ways." "But that''s too much trouble after all." "So, it¡¯s not bad to pretend to be your''starter'' partner for the time being as a teenager." Seeing... "The initiator...what about it." Up to now, Tendoki has taken the initiative to look at Wuhe Shiori avatar for the first time, and said: "Actually, considering that Satomi-kun has already partnered with Yeonjujang, if this''Shiorijang'' doesn¡¯t mind, it¡¯s fine for the time being. Registering to be my starter..." "No need." Regarding Tendo Mugen¡¯s suggestion, Shiori Wuhe returned tepidly: "Compared to a two-person partner, I am more accustomed to acting alone." "After all, for me, many times ¡®partner¡¯ is just a hindrance." For this statement... "Ok!" Tiantong Mu also did not show an expression that was too frustrated, he just sighed a little, and said: "I thought I could find a suitable partner for good luck..." "Speaking of partner." Seeing that there was something wrong with the atmosphere of Rintaro''s discovery of the conversation, he immediately looked at Tendo Kishin and interjected: "Miss Kishin, can your physical condition really support the work of the ¡®policeman¡¯?" Yes! As Satomi Rintaro said, Tendo¡¯s physical fitness is somewhat ¡®problematic¡¯. Although Tendo Wood''s own force is not weak. If you put it on the IP ranking list dedicated to the ¡®police combination¡¯, and if Tendo can find a starter who is equal to her, then her combat power should be able to rank in the top five hundred. even higher. But unfortunately, many years ago, it was the year Tiando Mugeng¡¯s parents were framed to death. She herself was attacked by the gastroenterate that killed her parents, and her kidney function failed. She has no choice at present. Transplant recovery. According to her statement, this kind of pain can always alert her, don''t forget revenge. But on the other hand, it is precisely because of this physical defect that Tiantongmu''s combat endurance has naturally become extremely weak. Many times, as long as the fighting time is too long, she will become a burden. And now, it is very obvious that Satomi Rintaro is using this aspect to break the current embarrassing atmosphere. However, I haven''t waited for Tendogi to answer. "This is it, everyone from Tendo Private Security Association." The staff member responsible for guiding the way has taken a group of three people to a door that opens to both sides. After saying this, the other party leaned slightly, as if there were other things to be busy, and left straight away. Seeing this, Tendo Kishin and Satomi Rintaro just nodded friendly to each other, and then ended the topic just now, and then showed serious eyes, one left and the other, raised their hands and pushed open the huge room in front of them. door. The three of them walked in and took a look... "Sure enough." Inside ¡¡¡¡ is a rectangular meeting room. At this moment, in addition to the rectangular circular conference table in the center of the room, there are only two empty seats, and even on the walls on both sides of the room, there are many groups of civilian police standing. They, one young and one old, are each a ¡®starter¡¯ and a ¡®facilitator¡¯. obviously¡­¡­ "These are the top police officers in the Tokyo Special Administrative Region." Tendoki reminded Satomi Rintaro more cautiously: "Suddenly summoning so many elites, it seems that this incident is really serious." Saying so, Tendoki looked around even more. After a short while, I found my company''s brand name among the only two empty seats left at the rectangular conference table in the center of the room. She just wanted to take Satomi Rentaro and Shiori Goga... "Hey, can even a kid of this age play the''policeman game'' now?" There is no reason at all, a tall man with a pure black giant sword on his back and a face scarf defiantly blocked the way of the three of them. "Boys, if you don''t want to get hurt..." "You are noisy." I have to say, this person looks tall and magnificent. At this moment, looking down at Tendo Mugeng and others with his arms akimbo, he has a lot of courage. It''s a pity that the three people in front of him can easily abuse him. It seems to be a bit strong in the outside world. And now, the first person to be impatient was the Wuhe Shizhi clone who carried Ye Yinkong''s ontological consciousness. She has no interest in listening to the words of ¡®the value of existence is to find a gangster for abuse¡¯, and she raises her right hand directly. "ßô~" is derived from the power of the storm from the ¡®eighth spirit¡¯, and rushes out in an instant. Under the precise control of the Goka Shiori clone, this ¡®small storm¡¯ directly skipped Satomi Rintaro and Tendo Kisaki and passed between them accurately. Then, it hit the brawny man directly. suddenly... "Uh~" Accompanied by a scream, the brawny man who stood in front of the crowd and spoke out unprovoked provocations flew out directly. Then, he crashed into the wall of the meeting room directly opposite the door. For this sudden change, many people in the room obviously failed to react immediately. until¡­¡­ "Boom~" The brawny man flew upside down and hit the wall directly, and the whole person was directly embedded in it. There are traces of cracks around his ¡®humanoid characters¡¯. He rolled his eyes even more, and immediately lost consciousness. See this scene... "Hey, hey, lie?" "Is that man "Yi Xiong General Superintendent"?" "The top 1,500 ruthless people in the IP ranking sequence of the police were killed by a spike like this?" "This¡­¡­" The other police combinations around, couldn''t help but exclaim. But no one wants to help. In fact, this is the case with the police. Their image is just like some undisciplined mercenaries. It should be said that policemen like Satomi Rintaro are in the minority. Most of them have formed different groups. For example: certain murderers. Another example: directly form a group of samurai by partnering with multiple police officers under his management. is everywhere. Therefore, if hostile police are making trouble, few people go back to persuade them to fight. They want to see the excitement even more. Now, that''s it. just now... "Well, you guys really made the noise big enough." At the door of the conference room, a middle-aged man in military uniform walked in. He glanced calmly at the Yixiong General in''True Wall Hanging'', and then slowly said, "However, everyone should be able to stop." "Then then, I will start talking about business." The middle-aged officer looked around. At this time, Tendo just took the opportunity to sit in his seat. Upon seeing this, this person frowned slightly. Because, after Tong Mu sat down that day, there was only one empty seat left. In other words, there are already people absent from today''s convening meeting. This is undoubtedly an act that can easily be seen as provocative. at the moment¡­¡­ "As far as I can see, there seems to be a civilian police club that has opted out." The middle-aged officer said bluntly: "Then, before the meeting starts, I will remind everyone." "The entrusted task to be released today has a very important confidentiality in itself, so if you don''t want to take the task, please leave now." "Because, once you choose to stay, after listening to those secrets, everyone in the room has no choice and must participate." Hear the words... "Ticket~" Inside the conference room, no one said anything. On the contrary, it was the position where the Yixiong general who was ¡®hung on the wall¡¯ was placed, because the cracked pieces fell, it became the only movement in the room. and seeing it... "Well, no one chose to quit, did they?" The old man nodded, and then said, "That''s good." "The next thing, Lord Sheng Tianzi will personally come and explain to you." "Please be calm and restless." "Now, there is no possibility to quit." PS: Second! There is one more update today. Chapter 324 Brain Replenishment Is In Progress! Holy Son, the nominal ruler of Tokyo Special Administrative Region. But in fact, many people inside believed that she was nothing more than a puppet who was put on the table by Tiantong Juzhicheng. Because, any senior person with some personal connections knows very well that from the past to the present, and even in the future, the existence that can interfere with the direction of the Tokyo Special Administrative Region has always been Tendo Kikusei. It''s a pity that many people have only one-sided understanding of Tiantong Juzhicheng. Chapter 270 Therefore, they don¡¯t know that Tiantong Juzhicheng really respects and loves the holy emperor, willing to assist her, and then find all obstacles for her and go further. However, this kind of topic cannot be discussed on the bright side, and Tiantong Juzhicheng naturally cannot stupidly express his position... So, regarding the status of the Holy Son, over time, it became very embarrassing. When people meet the holy emperor, they often only show their appreciation for his ¡®look¡¯. The one who really makes people feel ¡®scared¡¯ is always the serious-faced old white-bearded man standing next to her. At this time, it is the same. Seriously, what happened today really gave Ye Yinkong a surprise. Because he deliberately did not explore the relationship of the timeline, he did not expect that Shengtianzi and Tiantong Juzhicheng would come to the meeting in person. According to his guess, the two people will have a video communication at most, and in this way, clarify the theme of the meeting. but¡­¡­ "It''s been a long time, Miss Shiori Wuhe." When the middle-aged officer announced that the meeting had officially begun, the only door to the meeting room opened again. Sheng Tianzi and Tiantong Juzhicheng, just walked in. Right now, the former, following the latter, took the initiative to walk through the place where the Wuhe Shiori clone stood freely, and gave greetings. In response, Wuhe Shiori''s clone just nodded slightly, as a response to this most basic etiquette. But this scene, in the eyes of others... Who is the holy emperor? No matter how she is a puppet of Tendo Kikunojo, she is always the ruler of Tokyo Special Administrative Region. But with an identity like her, why would she still salute the cursed son named "Wuhe Shizhi"? The most important thing is that Tiantong Juzhicheng''s assistant officer is on the sidelines, but he doesn''t mean to stop it at all. This is very intriguing. However, even if everyone can¡¯t get the truth, it¡¯s obvious that because of the appearance of the Wuhe Shizhi clone and the fact that she just killed General Yixiong in a second, many people in the room subconsciously took Wuhe Shizhi. The avatar of Zhi became the cursed son. Therefore, these talents will be even more surprised. Because many people know that, unlike the holy emperor who strives to implement the "New Primal Animal Law" to protect the human rights and interests of the cursed children, Tiantong Juzhicheng, as an assistant officer, hates those cursed children very much. However, from beginning to end, Tendo Kikunojo did not show any expressions that could be regarded as ¡®disgust¡¯ towards Wuhe Shiori clone. Based on this premise, the people watching this brief episode have already made up many unimaginable causes and consequences of their own brains. "Your Excellency Tendo changed his view of the cursed son?" "Or only ¡®that child¡¯ is special?" "Could it be that I am left outside......" Well, the inner one-man show has become more and more outrageous. I can only say that thanks to the luck of Wuhe Shiori, the clone has no choice to do wide-area mind reading for the time being. Otherwise, he (she) has to be extremely speechless. But even if these uncomfortable things didn''t happen, Ye Yinkong still let Wuhe Shizhi clone this substitute, and said his thoughts. "Don''t waste time anymore, just tell me if there is anything." "OK!" After leaning forward to respond, Shengtianzi walked to the front of the conference room. Even Tiantong Juzhicheng nodded slightly before following. This scene undoubtedly made many people look stupid. Because they always feel that Shengtianzi and Tiantong Juzhicheng seem to be somewhat... humble in front of the child called "Wuhe Shiori"? Not to mention that the minion met the master, there is always a feeling that the intern meets the general manager. At this moment, the trend of ideological diversion is getting more and more serious. Fortunately, Sheng Tianzi, Tiantong Juzhicheng, and Ye Yinkong didn''t notice those active hearts. Furthermore, the meeting was finally pulled into the body. At this moment, when Sheng Tianzi stood at the front of the conference room, Tiantong Juzhicheng stood beside her, the former began to explain in a very serious tone: "Actually, I believe that you have already Heard a lot of gossip." "Things are just as everyone thinks..." The girl looked serious, and slowly said, "Today''s Tokyo Special Economic Zone is facing a...or a series of huge disasters." "Just a few days ago, Your Assistant Officer discovered that someone carrying a''variant of enterovirus'' had sneaked into the Tokyo Special Administrative Region." "Although the repeat offender who caused this crisis has been captured by our side, and because of his resistance in the process, he had to be shot dead." "But before that, all the 100 test tubes of the''variant enterovirus'' he carried had been used up." "The direct result is that there are already 100 citizens in the Tokyo Special Administrative Region today who have been infected with this new virus." "Fortunately, this type of mutant virus is not as highly infectious as the prototype of the enterovirus." "But once infected by this thing, the physique of human beings will change accordingly." "These are specific information..." While speaking, Shengtianzi tilted his head to look at Tiantong Juzhicheng, who was the assistant officer behind him. The latter still said nothing, but silently walked to the side and opened the huge screen hanging on the wall facing the gate. Soon, the news about the''brother frame'' was also displayed one by one on the screen. Wait until everyone has read these materials and has a preliminary understanding of the structure of ¡®brother frame... "So, the recent "Tokyo Brother Frame Fan Shirui" that went viral on the Internet is describing this new virus?" In the conference room, Tendo was the first to raise his hand and ask, "If these people are infected, they can only continue to live by eating human flesh. What is the arrangement regarding their treatment plan?" About this question¡­¡­ "This is the ultimate goal of our meeting today." The holy emperor said slowly: "At present, we have found forty-seven of the 100 infected people caused by 100 test tubes." "But now, because the news has leaked, other infected people have hidden themselves." "So, I hope I can mobilize everyone to find out the remaining infected people." "At least, they can''t make big mistakes because of their habit." After listening to these... £ûßõßõ, there is no news about the ¡®world¡¯. } In the room, the avatar Shiori Gokawa, who was standing behind Tendoki with Rintaro Satomi, smiled and thought to himself, "But that''s fine." "It''s better to find a reason that is easier to be believed than to let others hear it with a dumbfounded look." "As for the next step, if the brother is Nai; they can solve it, then..." "The giant is coming too." PS: Third! I got up yesterday afternoon, and I haven''t slept till now. It has been twenty-four hours. I can''t handle the violent liver anymore, the double opening is really stressful. Go to bed first. Ask for a day off! I have been double-opening for a month, writing more than 10,000 words a day, and I am really tired. Also, after staying up all night for a long time, my left eyelid spasm has become more and more severe. For the sake of our own health, please allow us to take a day off today, completely adjust our work and rest time, and stop staying up late. Sorry QAQ Chapter 325 Early Warning! Ye Yinkong naturally knows the holy emperor... or the idea of ??¡®the high-level Tokyo Special Administrative Region¡¯. Outside the world, there are other worlds. And the earth is not the only one. Similar to this kind of news, if it spreads, there will be almost no other possibility besides causing chaos. And in this case, it is very likely that there will be some bad-headed guys who will look at Shiori Gokawa as the source. In this way, Tiantong Juzhicheng, who had already had a deep understanding of his strength before, naturally didn''t want to see this ¡®otherworlder with the power of the elves¡¯ go wild. Therefore, it is not difficult to imagine that it is precisely because of these reasons that he and Sheng Tianzi made such a half-true news. That is: In the Tokyo Special Administrative Region, the brother Cui Zheng is actually caused by the ¡®mutant enterovirus¡¯. Of course, everyone knows a truth-when a lie is told, then more lies must be used to cover it up. Therefore, the high-level officials of the Tokyo Special Administrative Region, headed by Shengtianzi and Tendo Kikunojo, have clearly forged all the information. Including who the ¡®felon¡¯ is, all arrangements have been made. This kind of action efficiency is still quite fast. As for now... "Please take action as soon as possible." Sheng Tianzi was still in the conference room doing a mobilization commentary, ¡°At present, the 53 infected persons who are at large may attack others in the Tokyo Special Administrative Region at any time. If this causes casualties, the consequences will undoubtedly be unimaginable.¡± "Therefore, the quota given in this mission is that after every infected person is captured, the police company to which it belongs will receive a reward of 10 million yuan." "I hope everyone present can help the Tokyo Special Administrative Region to tide over this difficulty." At this point, Shengtianzi''s gaze fell on the Wuhe Shizhi clone. Undoubtedly, this pun is also asking her for help. It¡¯s a pity that after giving some tips to the Tokyo SAR high-level officials, the Shiori avatar of Wuhe no longer intends to contribute too much. In the future, unless it is determined by observing the timeline that she is ¡®absolutely unresistable¡¯, she will not interfere with anything else. You need to know that Ye Yinkong behind Wuhe Shiori''s clone has admitted that he is a friend of Satomi Rintaro and Lan Yuan Yanzhu, but this does not mean that he will give for no reason. Especially, the object of what I pay for is the existence that I am most displeased with. so¡­¡­ "I go first." Wuhe Shizhi avatar did not reply at all. She pretended not to understand the words of Shengtianzi, and after the topic reached this point, she took the lead to leave the conference room. Surprisingly, along the way, although many people were surprised by the ¡®boldness¡¯ of Wuhe Shiori¡¯s clone, they never thought of stopping her. After all, the general Yi Xiong who had been provoked before was still embedded in the wall at this time. When the avatar Shiori Wuhe passed by the initiator who partnered with General Yi Xiong, he found that the other party''s seemingly Sanwu face seemed to show a little disgust towards her. In this regard, the Wuhe Shiori clone knew that Yixiong General Supervisor, although he might seem like a big five and three rough, but he attaches great importance to his starter partner. That is, the girl named "Thousands of Life Xia Shi". Unfortunately¡­¡­ "Some things, even if you haven''t done them, are ¡®seen¡¯ by me." Very helpless, for the Wuhe Shizhi clone, because the main body Ye Yinkong can observe the time axis of this world, she clearly knows certain things that are ¡®impossible to happen¡¯. For example: If the phenomenon of ¡®disaster is coming¡¯ does not appear in this world, then at this time, another ¡®controllable¡¯ change will occur within the Tokyo Special Administrative Region. is the method mentioned many times before-Tiantong Juzhicheng behind the scenes to interfere with the "New Protogut Animal Law". At that time, the facilitator named Hiruko Kageyin would cooperate with his daughter Hiruko Kohina to seize the seal part named ¡®Seven Star Heritage¡¯ and summon the gastrointestinal animal of stage 5-Scorpio. Because it is related to the demise of the Tokyo Special Administrative Region, the reward given by the Holy Son is one billion. Chapter 271 And Yi Xiong, the general prisoner, in order to take all these credits, he united with his own initiator and killed all the other police combinations he encountered in the same industry. In the process of ¡¡¡¡, he even instigated his own initiator, this girl named ¡®Thousand Shou Xia Shi¡¯, to kill. It can be seen from this... "This guy is really unpleasant." Although it is said that neither the Wuhe Shizhi clone nor the Ye Yinkong''s body are good people. But in general, the bottom line is still there. In order to monopolize the credit, he would hurt others... Ye Yinkong was not optimistic about this kind of thing. Especially, even instigated little girls to kill. Therefore, the Shiori avatar of Wuhe had no intention of being polite for the provocation of General Yixiong. all in all¡­¡­ "Be prepared, the third calamity is coming." After walking out of the meeting room door, Wuhe Shizhi clone, using the sound transmission ability of the "Ninth Elf", told this sentence to both Shengtianzi and Tiantong Juzhicheng. In an instant, they couldn''t help but be taken aback. then showed an extremely worried look. A wave has not settled, and a wave has risen again. For these ¡®ordinary people¡¯, it is because they are in a high position that they feel more disturbed. They undoubtedly hope to get help from the Wuhe Shiori clone. But it is obvious, not to mention the future. At this time, the attitude shown by the latter obviously made an idea¡ªimpossible. Without any choice¡­¡­ "It seems that in the near future, it is indeed necessary to find a time to have a good conversation with Satomi-san (Rentaro) as soon as possible." Sheng Tianzi and Tiantong Juzhicheng both had such thoughts at the same time. ¡­¡­ That evening. As always, Yanzhu, who was in elementary school, was taken home by Rentaro. And today, as before, with the excuse of ¡®accommodation costs¡¯, Shiori Wuhe once again used gourmet tablecloths and contributed a table of delicious dishes. For this kind of daily life, whether it is Yanzhu or Rintaro, they are very much looking forward to it. Of course, compared with the innocent and lively former, Rintaro has matured a lot now and always thinks about more things. Sometimes he is still worried about the future of the Tokyo Special Administrative Region. However, in this case, Satomi Rintaro has somehow figured out the character of the Goka Shiori clone. So, he didn''t always mention the ¡®disaster comes¡¯. is to avoid repulsive emotions. As for now... "ßËßË~" The three people just sat down at the table and were about to give a pre-dinner salute, but suddenly heard a knock on the door. "coming." In desperation, Lentaro could only get up and go to the hallway. "Who will come over suddenly at this time?" He muttered like this when the door opened. Then, the next moment... "Ugh?" Lan Yuan Yanzhu and Wuhe Shizhi in the living room heard the boy''s exclamation, "Master Shengtianzi?" PS: First! In other words, I read everyone''s posts yesterday, and some friends actually said that General Yixiong is a good person? Didn¡¯t you read Baidu again? In the original plot, it is clearly stated that although General Yi Xiong attaches importance to Qianshou Xia Shi, he will not only kill other police combinations for exclusive credit, but also instigate Qianshou Xia Shi to kill. Qianshou Natsushi himself said sadly: If you do this kind of thing too much, you get used to it. Then he was shot by the male lead. Isn''t this a good person? Chapter 326 The Third Disaster! When the ¡®Snow White¡¯ girl, who is the ruler of the Tokyo Special Administrative Region, was greeted by Satomi Rintaro into the house, Shiori Goga, who deliberately did not observe the timeline, was undoubtedly a little surprised. You must know, although she can guess how much, the other party or Tiantong Juzhicheng, sooner or later, she will find herself in person. But she didn''t expect that this girl would choose to visit her house directly in the evening. Originally, she thought that the other party would send an invitation letter, and then she would take herself to the Sacred House to discuss matters. Because of this, it is undoubtedly the most appropriate. but now¡­¡­ "It''s an honor to meet again, Miss Shiori Wuhe." As soon as he came into the house, the Holy Emperor leaned slightly to Wuhe Shizhi, and said so. While taking advantage of this moment, Wuhe Shiori clone slightly sensed the surrounding situation. As expected, the area near this rental house has already been under martial law. Even downstairs, I can see a certain whimsical bodyguard with gold glasses and pure wine and rice bags. Of course, for the kind of brain-dead guy who''be a bodyguard and think that he is the protagonist of the novel, and the hostess will be assured over a long period of time'', the Wuhe Shiori clone does not want to pay too much attention. so¡­¡­ "Are you hungry?" She naturally pointed to the food on the table and asked: "If you have something to say, just sit down and eat and talk." "I like this atmosphere better." Hear the words... The holy emperor was obviously taken aback. To tell the truth, before coming here, Sheng Tianzi had already thought about many possibilities for the two parties to meet. even planned to be turned away. But I really didn''t expect Wuhe Shiori to be so... surprising. She looked pure and unscrupulous. can be wrong, and it will not make people feel offensive. the most important is¡­¡­ "Then, it''s better for me to respect my fate." For this kind of atmosphere similar to ¡®small gathering¡¯, Sheng Tianzi himself is also somewhat interested. This is very similar to the situation in which some elders who are used to an elite education life always like to experience ordinary life in a rebellious way. Anyway, now... "Hey, Rentaro, can you start?" Abara Nobuzu obviously also knows some indirect relationship between Rintaro and Shengtianzi because of Tiantong Juzhicheng, and he doesn''t feel that the arrival of Shengtianzi is a big deal. can only say that she is really just a child. There are many things, without too much consideration. This is undoubtedly excellent. And right now, after Shengtianzi and Rintaro were seated, the four of them happened to be sitting at the four corners of the dining table. On the table, all kinds of dishes have been arranged. are all from the top works of Tomotsu Academy. Of course, Shiori Goga is not incapable of cooking more advanced dishes. But there are some things that ordinary people can''t bear. Apart from anything else, it is similar to the golden pill of the ancient times, can ordinary people eat it? Therefore, some of the god-level cuisines containing special power systems, some even the gods cannot enjoy. But in general, just this level of cooking is enough to make people feel breathtaking. After all, Yuanyue Academy¡¯s top-notch cuisine is all with spring... ahem. Not much gossip. Between meals. "Miss Shiori''s elven power is really amazing." Actually, for the holy emperor, ¡®food without words¡¯ was originally the most basic etiquette. But now, she seems to have rebelled a little too, not paying too much attention to these details. Furthermore, considering the character of Shiori Wuhe, he didn''t talk with him in overly formal words. From this it can be seen that although Sheng Tianzi is the ruler of the ¡®arched on the table¡¯, she also has her own unique advantages. In other words, if the holy emperor was really just a ¡®vase¡¯, it would be impossible for Tong Juzhicheng to show respect and love to him that day. After all, not afraid of opponents like gods, but teammates like pigs. Many big things, if the holy emperor can''t even the most basic ¡®keep calm¡¯ and ¡®rational analysis¡¯, then such a ruler, no matter how hard to support, is useless. so¡­¡­ "It''s okay, I''m used to it." The Wuhe Shizhi clone did not feel disgusted with the question of the Son of Heaven. She replied naturally: "When a person''s power is enough to squander freely, daily behavior will also change." "Perhaps, if I suddenly lose my''elf power'', it will be difficult to maintain it daily." This is undoubtedly something that Ye Yinkong''s body pays great attention to. You must know that most of Ye Yinkong''s own background comes from his Thanos substitute... Well, or rather, it is the full set of infinite gloves owned by Thanos'' substitute. Under this situation, Ye Yinkong has become more and more accustomed to integrating this power into his daily life since the day he traveled to the Source World. Therefore, he who likes to ¡®think about things very troublesome¡¯, naturally he has been wary of one thing. That is: if one''s own power disappears, how can one continue on the original path? The answer ¡¡¡¡ got is¡ªbe prepared in advance to prevent problems before they happen. Therefore, what he said now under the guise of the Wuhe Shiori clone is a pun. and then... "Okay, it doesn''t take long for a meal." Wuhe Shiori clone smiled, and said: "If you have anything to find me, just tell me." About... "Thank you for your understanding." The holy emperor finally breathed a sigh of relief. To tell the truth, although she seemed relaxed just now, she felt a little nervous when faced with the existence of ¡®on the outside¡¯ like Wuhe Shiori clone. But now... Chapter 272 Perhaps it was the Wuhe Shizhi clone who showed an approachable attitude. The snow-white girl also let go a little bit, and then asked bluntly: "Actually, I took the liberty to come here this time because I want to know as soon as possible. You are here today. What exactly was the''third calamity'' mentioned at the end of that meeting." About this question¡­¡­ "It''s very simple." Goka Shiori clone pointed to Rinmitaro, and said: "The first calamity was called the''Butei Killer'' incident. This calamity happened to be met by a young man, and it has been resolved." "The second calamity was called''Brother Frame Mutation. Now you have also launched a response action." "But the third disaster..." She shook her head slightly, "I will give you an opinion." "I would like to hear the details." Shengtianzi responded expectantly. Then¡­¡­ "The third calamity, named-Wushou Giant." Shiori Goga said seriously: "Faced with this kind of threat, the''Monumental Boundary'' in the Tokyo Special Administrative Region is useless." "If you have time, build a wall as soon as possible." "At least forty to fifty meters, encircling the whole area." PS: Second! Speaking of it, the world of black bullets only has giant stone enchantments. If Kabane and Wushou Giant come out, they will really be GG? Chapter 327 Come on, with a heavy heart, let''s chase it together! Wushu Giant. The source of this conceptual calamity, Ye Yinkong had been in contact with it many times. That is what he experienced when he used his Thanos stand-in as "Teacher Thanos" to implement the first virtual world combat teaching class at Xiongying High School. Generally speaking, this kind of behemoth with a minimum of three meters, most of which is more than ten meters, is undoubtedly a very difficult threat for the current Tokyo Special Administrative Region. However, because the story of "Attack on Giants" does not exist in this world, Shotenko, Rintaro and others can''t completely recognize the degree of danger of the Immaculate Giant from the words of Shiori Goga''s clone. Nowadays, they can only look at the word ¡®giant¡¯, and they are more or less vigilant about this existence from an ominous premonition. so¡­¡­ "Is the fifty-meter-high wall surrounding the whole area?" Regarding the Wuhe Shizhi clone''s proposal, Shengtianzi had to ask tentatively: "How big are those giants?" "Three meters to ten meters high, each is different." Wuhe Shiori avatar replied: "In general...er, girl, are you busy leaving tonight?" "Ugh?" The holy emperor was taken aback when he heard the words, but then, after thinking for a while, he shook his head and said, "I don''t have any particularly important schedule tonight." "Really." Wuhe Shiori clone nodded, "That''s just right." "It''s too much trouble to explain it verbally." "I will directly show you some experiences about that world, and you will know to some extent what kind of threat the Immaculate Giant is." While speaking, Shiori Wuhe clone snapped his fingers. Suddenly, a large-screen color TV appeared directly in the living room. Wuhe Shiori avatar signaled the three people around him to come to one side, and then controlled the color TV, and began to play the story called "Attackon Titan". finally¡­¡­ "Look carefully." Wuhe Shiori avatar explained by the way: "Lie with "Tokyo Brother Frame Fen, and I will post this story on the Internet." "At that time, the masses will probably be affected subtly, even if they are not smart enough to make relevant preparations in advance, they can be somewhat psychologically buffered in advance." "As for now..." She smiled at the three people around her, "You should be the first people to eat crabs." ¡­¡­ Ye Yinkong knows that although the total duration of each episode is about 24 minutes from the fantasy story of Riman, it also proposes the opening and ending songs that account for one and a half minutes each, as well as the suspense. The next episode preview. So, the real content is about twenty minutes. Of course, considering some genuine victims... ahem. Not much gossip. All in all, it took about half a day to see Rintaro, Nobuhiro Aihara and Shengtianzi three people, and while Wuhe Shiori clone "revisited" the familiar story, at the same time, they thoroughly understood the "Innocent Giant". ''The degree of threat. Of course, there was an episode in the process. "Hey, Rentaro, this boy who always likes to yell, how come his voice is so similar to yours?" At present, Aihara Nobujo can be regarded as the person closest to Rentaro. Therefore, she was also the first person to hear this ¡®small coincidence¡¯. If you change to the past, Rentaro will probably show a speechless expression. But now, it is a pity that he is not in the mood to do so. after all¡­¡­ "These giants are indeed very troublesome." Whether it is Shengtianzi or Rintaro, almost just after watching the first episode of the corresponding story, they have already frowned. And now, the two of them also showed very solemn expressions. Count it down: strange species, super regenerative ability, cannibalism... Each of these characteristics is almost equal to a slightly weakened gastroenteric animal. By the way, even though giants have the weakness of the ¡®back neck¡¯, they can¡¯t directly be completely restrained by the K-metal from being able to regenerate like the gastroenterologists. Moreover, the Immaculate Giant will not be blocked by the monumental barrier. Not to mention¡­¡­ "Shiori, I want to ask..." Satoshi Rintaro looked at Wuhe Shiori avatar very seriously, and said seriously: "The unresolved''brother frame incident was directly mutated by humans." "Then what happened to the Immaculate Giant this time?" Yes! If the Immaculate Giant appeared outside the barrier of the giant stone stele, then if the holy emperor quickly mobilized to build a wall, he could take precautions as soon as possible. But if it¡¯s the same as the ¡®Brother Frame Incident,¡¯ the situation of ¡®local mutation¡¯ appears directly in the Tokyo Special Administrative Region... The consequences are simply unthinkable. About... "Originally, the Unsullied Giants would probably mutate directly in the Tokyo Special Administrative Region." Shiori Goga gave a very cruel answer, "No, it''s not just the Tokyo Special Administrative Region." "Before this, the first calamity came, named: Butei Killer." "The scope at that time was only one person or one block in the Tokyo Special Economic Zone." "Then the second''Brother Frame Incident'' directly expanded to the entire Tokyo Special Administrative Region." "As for this third calamity..." She said the facts expressionlessly, "The spread is the entire extreme east." Faced with this information... "It''s not just the Tokyo Special Administrative Region?" The holy emperor couldn''t help but exclaimed. After hearing the words, Wuhe Shiori clone just glanced at her indifferently, and then calmly replied, "Be prepared." "The fourth calamity is coming, it is the whole of Asia." "The fifth time after that, it was the whole world." "Now, this world is so dangerous." "And in the future, he will become more and more difficult to survive." "For this type of thing, you all have to prepare in advance in all aspects." "Otherwise, there is absolutely no possibility of survival." As an outsider, her tone of voice is neither sad nor happy, but just telling the truth. But as the three aboriginal people... Not to mention Rintaro and Shengtianzi, even Lan Yuan Yanzhu, who was not used to thinking about things too complicated, had a very worried look on his small face at this time. This undoubtedly made Rentaro a little clearer. That is: the rescue assistance of the Wuhe Shizhi clone may really be the only way out for people like me. so¡­¡­ "This is indeed news that makes people feel desperate just by hearing it." Rintaro showed a firm look on his face, and said seriously: "But I won''t give up on this, I absolutely want to subvert it." "Yes?" Goga Shiori clone smiled and nodded. Then¡­¡­ "So, boy, before dealing with these difficulties..." "Clean up the dishes and chopsticks on the table first." She deliberately used a ridiculous tone, and said very ruinous words. Suddenly, Rintaro''s face became stiff. Then he blushed involuntarily. silently, started to tidy up the table. Seeing this, the holy emperor and Lan Yuan Yanzhu, who were still heavy in their hearts, couldn''t help but laugh. PS: Yesterday¡¯s first update! What can I say. IG is awesome~ Chapter 328 Crazy Infected Person! After everyone had read the story corresponding to the "Innocuous Giant", the time had come to five o''clock in the morning. Taking advantage of Rintaro to clean up the space between the bowls and chopsticks, Sheng Tianzi also left. The outside world, the security personnel, stayed like this all night. When some of them were leaving, they seemed to complain about Rintaro''s rental house... or even look resentful. Ghost knows what kind of brain circuits are these? all in all¡­¡­ Chapter 273 On the second day, in a high-level meeting in the Tokyo Special Administrative Region, the Holy Son proposed to build a wall along the barrier of the megalithic monument. and the result is half opposition. What is half opposition? First of all, thanks to the assistance of Tiantong Juzhicheng, the proposal to build the wall was undoubtedly passed smoothly. You need to know that although this old man appears to be very extreme in dealing with many aspects of the''cursed son'', he is not a fool. Therefore, after he got the news about the "Innocuous Giant" from Shengtianzi, he immediately took this matter to his heart. Building a wall is undoubtedly a necessary project. but¡­ "Isn''t it built along the stone monument, but skimming the outer area?" During the high-level meeting in the Tokyo Special Administrative Region, facing the plans that others had agreed to, Sheng Tianzi felt that he was really powerless. right! These politicians, on the grounds of ¡®financial constraints¡¯, are not planning to build a wall along the barrier of the megalithic monument. According to their statement: Enclosing the entire Tokyo Special Administrative Region with a 50-meter-high wall was originally a very large project. In this case, if the outer peripheral area were to be surrounded, the internal funds would not be able to turn around at all. So, these people ¡®easily¡¯ abandoned those areas. seriously¡­ From the perspective of reality, this kind of decision is not wrong. But they don''t know that sometimes, if you do too much, you will be punished by God. In other words: It is precisely because I have done a lot of bad things that I use this as a guide, leading to a greater crisis. For example: the No. 32 stele that cut corners. The aborigines didn¡¯t know that the huge stone monument that was built at the end of the gastrointestinal war was embezzled by someone with a large amount of construction funds, so it was a tofu project that did not meet the standards. In this case, it won¡¯t be long before there will be a stage 4 gastroenterate, and use this as a breakthrough point to lead a large number of gastroenterologists to attack the Tokyo Special Administrative Region. In this way... Hypothesis: Now the high-levels of the Tokyo Special Administrative Region do not need to think about the current situation in the real sun, and agree to build a wall along the barrier of the stone monument. Then, at that time, there is still the possibility of repairing the No. 32 stone monument. But if you abandon the outer peripheral area and reduce the scope of the enclosure to save money... It is completely conceivable that when the incident happened, the gap in the barrier of the megalithic monument could not stop the gastrointestinal animals. The wall built later is the same. While the Wushou Giant could not break through the wall, it was able to hinder the rebuilding of the megalithic monument. Furthermore, it became a dead end. This is undoubtedly a very funny joke. It''s a pity that the senior officials in the Tokyo Special Administrative Region do not have the ability to predict the future. This is true even if he is shrewd like Tiantong Juzhicheng. Therefore, the measures to leave hidden dangers were a foregone conclusion after the holy emperor tried his best to persuade them to no avail. at the same time¡­ "This is the 79th''infected'' caught." "I remember, it was the code name ¡®Brother Frame, right?" "It''s a very strange name." Regarding the''Brother Frame Incident, which is the second disaster, it has been taken over by a number of private security companies. There is no way to become a brother, Jinna, who is physically immune to ordinary cold weapons, so in many cases, only a relatively high-level police combination can subdue the so-called brother¡¯s finger. As for now... "By the way, did you read the story that began to circulate on the Internet yesterday?" "Of course I saw it, after all, it was written by the same mysterious person as the''brother frame." "Giant, there is always an ominous premonition." "Why do you think so?" "Look, that mysterious person posted a tomb with his brother, and the infected person really appeared." "Then next, will there be some giants..." "Don''t scare me, this kind of thing is impossible." Inside the Ministry of Defense, the facilitator of the two civilian police combination has just completed the task and is about to leave. The two of them seemed to know each other well, so when they were walking together, they chatted and talked casually along the way. And the topic is here... "Brother finally went to the west, didn''t you all say that it was the product of''mutant enterovirus''." "Then you don''t think that the mutated gastroenteritis virus can turn the infected person into that kind of giant?" "Uh¡­" The two people who talked to each other were silent. Sudden¡­ "Alas, this must be a conspiracy by the government. What kind of mutated gastroenteritis virus is nothing short of nonsense." Behind the two of them, there was such a ridiculous remark that seemed to contain anger without warning. For a time, two pairs of police officers were vigilant. The starters around each other''s eyes also started to flush. Then¡­ "à§à§à§~" Whether it was the two cursed sons who were the initiators or the two adults who were the promoters, after a stream of light passed by, their bodies became riddled with holes. Here, it happens to be at the corner of the corridor of the surveillance blind spot. A figure in a gray hooded robe walked to the side of the four corpses. Behind it, there is a pair of special organizations that look like wings. is the elder brother torture bird at the moment¡­ "Look, you monsters who are born with good luck." This man directly kicked a cursed son he killed, seeming to vent his anger. "Sora has a body of power, but he doesn''t know how to use it. It''s a violent thing." He slowly squatted down, raised his hand to pinch a cursed son by the neck, and lifted it up. "I am also lucky, I can get such a wonderful gift from heaven." The person''s face hidden in the shadow of the hood looked a little sick, "Unexpectedly, after becoming a''brother frame, eating the cursed son can further strengthen oneself." "So, what if you eat gastroenterologists directly?" "Ha ha ha ha." This person couldn''t help showing a crazy laugh. But then, it seemed that he was sneaking into the Ministry of Defense, and he quickly covered his mouth. Then¡­ "Protointestinal animals, and this kind of ¡®small snack¡¯, just wait." "Now, I have to try the so-called ¡®how much kindness can help me." "It''s really hard work for the top executives of the Tokyo Special Administrative Region." "There are a lot of''food reserves'' here." "I''m so lucky." PS: Yesterday¡¯s second update! In other words, Saburo Amazuka was provided by a book friend. Well, there is actually a friend who specifically asked to write himself as a villain, or a role with a bunch of flags... cattle batch. It¡¯s good if you are happy 2333 Chapter 329 The villain in the eyes of the villain! "click~" Disgusting chewing noises constantly sounded in a corridor full of prisons. This kind of movement lasted more than half an hour. And after all the dust settles... "Ah, I''m a little bit ¡®suffer¡¯ today." A figure wearing a gray hood and robe appeared at the door of a certain cell. If you look closely, you can still find some very conspicuous blood stains at the corners of his mouth. This person licked his lips subconsciously. "I really hope to find a relaxing way to keep these''foods'' with me and enjoy them at any time." He seemed to be complaining about something, "Unfortunately, now I can only eat all the ¡®Hebao¡¯s. It¡¯s really not addictive." At this point, his sick face, his eyes slightly narrowed, "Well, today is also considered lucky." "At least I can bring back two ¡®snack¡¯s to enjoy." "I really look forward to the arrival of''night''." So far... The figure wearing a gray hood and robe slowly left the place. After a short while, he once again returned to the location where he had just killed the two groups of policemen. I saw that he rummaged in a corner for a while, and pulled the bodies of the two cursed sons who had died, as if they had lifted a cat, and prepared to leave. But at this moment... "It''s a breathtaking change." The abrupt and unfamiliar words suddenly sounded in front of the mysterious man in gray robe. The other party directly blocked the way. At this moment, the mysterious man in gray robe subconsciously looks towards the sound source... "Ah?" appeared in the field of vision is a little girl with blue hair waist-length and a cold face. In the eyes of the mysterious man in gray robe... "You seem to be delicious." He subconsciously licked his lips, "Tonight''s snack, one more." I have to say that this kind of pathological thought is indeed very easy to arouse goose bumps. But unfortunately... "I seem to have too much expectations of you." Chapter 274 Facing the words of the mysterious man in the gray robe, the''little girl'' frowned and said calmly: "I thought you could show me some interesting villain style, maybe it will be a very good test. Refinement object." "As a result, I didn''t expect that after suddenly gaining power that didn''t belong to you, apart from initially showing a little cleverness, all that was left was ¡®unscrupulous¡¯." When making this evaluation, the little girl''s gaze fell on the corpses of the two cursed children held by the mysterious man in gray robe. Immediately, he continued: "I''m sorry, what I am looking forward to is not this kind of "fee shit" plot." "You''d better stop here." The voice just fell... "!" The mysterious man in gray robe went stiff. He seems to understand something. Now... "End here?" This man threw the corpses of the two cursed children in his hands, and rushed out toward the place where the blue-haired "little girl" was. At the same time, the wing-like special cell tissue appeared again behind it. is obviously planning to use "Brother Yuhyuk" to launch an attack. However¡­¡­ "Pump~" I have to say that the forward speed of the mysterious man in gray robe is undoubtedly extremely fast. Even compared to most of the cursed children, they are inferior. In less than a second or two, he was about to rush to the blue-haired ¡®little girl¡¯. But at this moment, he just felt that he suddenly lost his balance. Then, just as the little blue-haired girl gave up a position casually sideways, she fell directly and slid a long distance on the ground. At this moment, the mysterious man in the gray robe was directly stunned. He has no idea what he has just experienced. subconsciously looked back... found that on the ground not far away, a pair of legs without a body were directly transformed into ice sculptures and frozen in place. "!" The intense pain began to hit the brain nerves of the mysterious man in the gray robe. He finally realized with hindsight that he had lost his legs now. For a time... "Uh ah ah ah!" An extremely sad scream, in this corridor location, completely spread. Facing this situation... "Seriously, originally I didn''t want to directly intervene in the matter of''catastrophe''." "But after checking the ¡®timeline¡¯ by chance a few minutes ago, I was so ¡®surprised¡¯." At this moment, the blue-haired''little girl'' who had turned around slowly walked to the mysterious man in gray robe, her eyes were indifferent to him, and she said calmly: "What I am looking forward to is people in this world who can grow on their own. " "If you can exist as a trial object, there is some value." "But nowadays, you only manifest the role of a ¡®shit-stirring stick¡¯." "Then, what''s the use of keeping you?" Tell the truth, under the current situation, what the blue-haired ¡®little girl¡¯ said is more like a villain¡¯s words. But what is helpless is... She has...or can forcefully get the right to make decisions in this regard. Furthermore, I have mastered the life and death of others. this moment¡­¡­ "What a boring guy." As the blue-haired ¡®little girl¡¯¡¯s voice fell, the mysterious man in grey robe in front of him had already begun to freeze. The expression of fear on ¡¡¡¡''s face also completely solidified at this moment. And this time... "Who is there?" Along with the sound of footsteps, the other people finally arrived at this corridor location in the blind corner of the camera. Those are three soldiers in military uniforms with live ammunition. Almost the moment they arrived on the scene, they pointed their guns at the only blue-haired girl who was still standing. But then... "Ok?" The soldiers headed by ¡¡¡¡ were taken aback after seeing the blue-haired "little girl" clearly. Then¡­¡­ "All staff take a break." He even directly ordered the two subordinates behind him to put away the guns. At the same time, he saluted the blue-haired "little girl" and said loudly: "It was really rude just now, Lord Wuhe." Hear the words... "Huh huh?" The blue-haired "little girl" has a weird expression. She is undoubtedly Ye Yinkong''s Wuhe Shizhi clone. Right now, facing the reaction from the soldiers who had just arrived, she narrowed her eyes a little, thought for a moment, and she knew the ins and outs. Obviously, the senior officials of the Tokyo Special Administrative Region, including Sheng Tianzi, do not want to be irritated by certain trivial matters. It can be seen that, apart from those high-level officials who may not know the "true background" of the Wuhe Shizhi clone, the two rulers in the table, Shengtianzi and Tiantong Juzhicheng, must have arranged for the Wuhe Shizhi clone. An identity of''never provoke''. So now, the newly-appearing soldiers belonging to the Ministry of Defense would respect the Wuhe Shiori clone so respectfully. "Never mind." For this kind of thing, Shiori Wuhe clone obviously doesn''t care too much. Therefore, she just nodded casually, pointed at the ice sculpture at her feet, and said to the three soldiers: "Go and talk to the Holy Son..." "This time, my brother''s record has been resolved with my help." "Let her deal with the next''trouble''." PS: First! In other words, look at it this way, is the protagonist the biggest villain? Chapter 330: Kuink-Sky Tomb! Wuhe Shiori clone, finally walked out of the defense province easily. is really unobstructed. It is worth mentioning that the two groups of policemen who were previously killed by the mysterious man in gray robe, ¡®Saburo Tenzuka¡¯, who once aroused Ye Yinkong¡¯s interest, are no longer dead. Or, it can be said that they ¡®survived¡¯. There is no doubt that the two promoters and the two starters have been killed by the keen brother to ¦Á Kangnaiyi H Lang. But both before and after, I met Wuhe Shiori. As a result, the latter, who was originally a ¡®hunter¡¯, turned into an ice sculpture. , the former who had died, was directly revived by the power of the ¡®Third Elf¡¯ by using the power of the ¡®third spirit¡¯ to go back to time because of the emergence of the Wuhe Shizhi clone. For this kind of thing, Wuhe Shiori clone is completely following the trend. Even the time spent when using the power of the "Third Spirit" is drawn from "Saburo Amazuka". It is worth mentioning that the process of rescuing the two groups of police officers was directly seen by the three soldiers. There is no doubt that this is clearly the intention of the Wuhe Shiori clone. She doesn''t shy away from using the power of "Lunwai" in front of others. After all, there is really nothing in this world that can threaten one''s own safety. What''s more, Wuhe Shizhi is only a clone used as a ¡®substitute¡¯. so¡­¡­ "Saburo Amazuka is too boring." "Then next, let me see, after knowing that I have the ability to "resurrect", will there be someone like Saburo Amazuka who has gone to the head?" It is with this kind of test thought that Wuhe Shiori clone further did not avoid any trivial matters. Then, there is no doubt that what the Wuhe Shiori avatar did in the Ministry of Defense naturally spread to the ears of Shengtianzi and Tiantong Juzhicheng. The two of them didn''t even know why the Wuhe Shiori clone appeared there. But according to the results... "All my brother fingers Xuan Ju Lu who were arrested recently were all killed?" "Two groups of policemen came back from the dead?" "The prisoner is probably the one who was frozen into an ice sculpture by Wuhe Shizhi?" Only this clue is enough for a savvy person to roughly guess the cause and effect. Therefore, both Shengtianzi and Tiantong Juzhicheng naturally attached more importance to the Wuhe Shiori clone. And the latter himself... "I''m back!" She still lives in Rentaro¡¯s rented house. Today, Aihara Nobuzu is returning home with Rintaro. Obviously the latter ran to elementary school and picked up the former. I have to say that, although Yanzhuo Aihara often clamors to be Rentarou''s bride, in fact, the relationship between the two is more like brother and sister playing with each other. On the contrary, it is Rintaro and Tendo Kigen in the "normal state", a bit CP. But it''s a pity, everyone knows that if Tiantongmu has a revenge mentality, then no matter what CP is talking about. Because...Don''t talk about CP with Bing Jiao. will die. ahem. Not much gossip. at the moment¡­¡­ "Welcome back." Today, Wuhe Shiori, who seems to be at home alone, did not immediately prepare dinner with the gourmet tablecloth. Therefore, when Lan Yuan Yanzhu rushed into the house, only to see her with a silver-white suitcase on the table, she seemed somewhat disappointed. But she didn''t play the child''s temper very much. Instead, she got close to the silver-white suitcase and observed it for a long time with a very curious look. Then she couldn''t help but ask: "Hey, Shizhijiang, what is this? thing?" "Why do you look familiar?" Chapter 275 About this question¡­¡­ "This is a small gift I am going to give Rentaro." Goga Shiori avatar raised his right hand and patted the surface of the silver-white suitcase. Just then, Rintaro had also changed his shoes and walked into the house. I just heard the words spoken by the avatar of Shiori Wuhe. He looked at the silver suitcase subconsciously. Then¡­¡­ "!" Only at first glance, this thoughtful boy thought of a certain possibility. Now... "Is this''Kuink''?" Combining the words just said by Shiori Goga clone, Rentaro asked tentatively. Upon hearing this, the former nodded and said: "Yes." "I went to the Defense Ministry today, and then..." At the moment, Shiori Goga directly recounted the matter about Saburo Tenzuka. For a time, the likes are small ¢ÉBetter than Shunyun Shu treats the cursed son as a snack... When these incidents were said one by one, Rintaro''s expression gradually became more and more ugly. At last¡­¡­ "In general, this guy has already killed all the other brothers except himself." "Then swallowed the other ninety-nine kinds of packs." "In the process, he has eaten people, including several cursed children." There is something, Shiori Wuhe did not say. That is, after perceiving Saburo Amazuka¡¯s unscrupulousness, anyone who Ye Yinkong felt was ¡°innocently implicated¡± and ¡°helpful¡± has now been reversed by him using the power of the ¡°third spirit¡± Time is resurrected. But the victims who did not meet these two conditions were not rescued. This is undoubtedly a very headstrong approach. And now... "In general, after solving this unscrupulous guy today, I have used the variant Hebao on his body to make a Chimera (chimera) Kuynk." Wuhe Shiori clone''s right hand was still on the surface of the silver-white suitcase on the table, tapped with his index finger, and said, "Boy, I have said before that I will lend you my power in the future." "Today is the first time." She put it straightforwardly, "Of course, if you think this kind of power is improper, you can totally refuse it." "but¡­¡­" "But that is undoubtedly naive, right." Rentaro took over the words of Shiori Goga, and said slowly: "Don''t worry, I have understood this kind of truth many years ago." Right now, while he was talking, he was sitting directly opposite the Wuhe Shiori clone. Then, the young man looked at the silver-white suitcase in his field of vision, and asked the Wuhe Shiori clone: ??"Then, can this thing really be handed over to me?" "Of course." Shiori Goga nodded, and said, "Considering that the Tokyo Special Administrative Region will be faced with intractable crises one after another, you must definitely need these small assistances." "I just hope that you won''t be the same as the original owner of the''Tian Mound'', because you have gained new power abruptly and you have completely lost yourself." "This is not the future I want to see." PS: Second! Search officer Rintaro has been online. Uh, it seems that both my brother and nephew are gone...emmmm~ Chapter 331: Rintaro''s Adaptive Training! For the current Tokyo Special Administrative Region, the existence value of the Shiori avatar of the Five Rivers is undoubtedly absolutely unshakable. After all, only she knows the specific source of the conceptual disasters that have come time after time. At the same time, only she can predict the time and place of its appearance. In this case, it can be said that if the Shiori Wuhe clone is just an ordinary person, the high-level management in charge of the Tokyo Special Administrative Region will absolutely detain him and use it as a bargaining chip to dominate the world in the future. Especially Tiantong Juzhicheng, who is responsible for communication and turnover with the major survival zones of various countries all year round, will certainly not let go of this excellent development opportunity. The direct result is that Wuhe Shiori will be completely restricted as a "humanoid predictor". And now, it is completely conceivable that the senior officials of Dongjin Special Economic Zone headed by Tiantong Juzhicheng, and even Shengtianzi himself, may still maintain this kind of mentality of ¡®safeguarding¡¯. It¡¯s just that, compared to other people, Sheng Tianzi may try his best to give the ¡®restricted freedom person¡¯ a good living environment and not let her feel too wronged. What''s more, she will probably try to make herself the spiritual support of the other party. Tell the truth, this kind of girl with a ¡®really¡¯ personality is too easy to be used by other people sometimes. Her kindness is undoubtedly a very rare resource. Because, often times, sincere things are the most scarce. These things, Shiori Wuhe avatar can see clearly. But unfortunately, this is not the case. She comes from outside the world, because she has the body to provide support behind the scenes, so she is not only an ordinary person, but also has the combat power of the ¡®on the outside¡¯ level for this world. With the power of more than a dozen elves derived from the "Kabbalah Tree of Life", coupled with the main body''s "outside observation" and "interplanetary resource transfer assistance" and other conveniences, the Wuhe Shizhi clone does not need to be for its own safety. Too worried. The most important thing is that she is just a clone carrying the ontological consciousness. is a substitute. In this case, even if existences like ¡®planet consciousness¡¯ and ¡®world will¡¯ really popped out, and then completely obliterated, the Ye Yinkong of the body would not suffer much loss. On the contrary, it can also give it a pre-warning effect, so that Ye Yinkong''s alertness to this world can be raised even higher. Generally speaking, the method of ¡®using a surrogate clone as a pioneer to explore other worlds¡¯ is undoubtedly an extremely safe insurance practice. As for now... "Regarding the''brother''s disaster'' that happened this time, there really was an unexpected result." Now, it is the seventh day after Rentaro was awarded "Kuink Tenzuka". For a while, this young man who yearned for ¡®justice¡¯ and ¡®save¡¯ has been asking Lan Yuan Yanzhu to help him with adaptability training. You must know that long before the Goka Shiori clone presented him with this ¡®hybrid Kuink¡¯, Rentaro¡¯s fighting method was simple pistol shooting and the inherited fighting skills of the Tentsu family in the past. Once the real thing is true, the most is to liberate the super-k prosthetic limbs on the right hand and feet, and the black-tech prosthetic eye on the left eye to speed up the brain''s processing ability. Although the brain overclocking technology, no matter where it is placed in the world, it is a big killer. But compared to Ye Yinkong''s highly imitated neural connection device, Rintaro''s super-k artificial eye has the limitation of burning the brain. To put it simply, no matter whether he hides his true strength or not, his main fighting method is close combat with fists and feet. Firearms shooting are only auxiliary. And recently, after acquiring the hybrid Kuink, Rentaro has added more options for fighting styles. It¡¯s just that, as we all know, many times, although ¡®skills do not press down¡¯ is common sense, the sudden increase of ¡®unfamiliar¡¯ power often only drags back the legs and makes users rushed. Rentaro is undoubtedly very clear about this, so in the near future, in order to welcome the coming of the third conceptual disaster, he is undergoing arduous training. In this process, in addition to his partner Lan Yuan Yanzhu, he also found a girl named "Sima Weizhi" to provide a virtual training place. Of course, the assistance from the latter is naturally a matter of the nature of ¡®half humanity, half transaction¡¯. According to the eldest lady from Sima Heavy Industries, the reward for helping Rintaro do virtual reality training is to analyze Kuink¡¯s combat efficiency. Obviously, their intelligence network is not inferior to the high-level staff in the Tokyo Special Administrative Region. Therefore, I have known from the beginning that there are some things that can only be tested carefully, and you must not overdo it all at once. If not, once you accidentally provoke an existence that shouldn''t be offended, it is the result of being easily destroyed by the other party. It is completely conceivable that the girl named "Sima Miori" is undoubtedly fortunate for the friendly interpersonal relationship between herself and Rentaro. This point is more the same as Tendo Wood. The latter, in the past seven days, has also visited the Wuhe Shiori avatar specially. She even tentatively proposed, hoping to ask Wuhe Shiori''s clone to tell her revenge object, specifically those people. At that time, because of the presence of Rintaro, coupled with the eggs of the ¡®elven power¡¯ that Shiori Goga possessed, Tendo Wood did not overplay it. Wuhe Shiori did not completely reject her request. but only gave a message that ¡®hardly affects the future¡¯. "The revenge object you have been thinking of, there will be a chance to find out thoroughly in the near future." After a simple answer, Wuhe Shiori clone did not give any more prompts. And this kind of rhetoric undoubtedly makes Tendoki even more dissatisfied. After all, these words had little effect other than making her mind more concerned about this aspect. At the time, Rintaro was really worried about Tendo Kigen in this state. Then Shiori Wuhe gave him a suggestion. "Your fitness training, if you lack people, it''s best to include her in it." Obviously, before giving that ¡®inappropriate reminder¡¯, Wuhe Shiori clone had already prepared a plan for Tendo Mugen¡¯s matter. Although she only agrees that Rintaro and Yanzhu are her friends, she also hopes that this girl can get out of her shadow of revenge. Because, people with this mentality don''t say that they will stir up blood and blood in the process of revenge. Even if the revenge is really successful, then after that moment, what remains in the heart will only be endless emptiness. If you can''t find a new spiritual support, it will be no different from the walking dead. This must be a tragedy. PS: Yesterday¡¯s first update! Who said you want a pigeon? Our character is good, okay (crazy) QAQ Chapter 332 Must Die Finally Appeared! a few days later. Somewhere in Tokyo Special Administrative Region, in a house rented by Satomi Rentaro. Today, Satomi Rentaro, who has undergone long-term adaptability training, has finally improved significantly. Therefore, at Lan Yuan Yanzhu''s request, he today chose to take a good day off. As for going to school or something... Well, you know, as the ¡®protagonists¡¯ of the boys and girls in the Far East, few seem to treat this kind of thing as a ¡®business.¡¯ In short: Just ask for leave. As if their studies, they only need to make up for one night in order to keep up with the progress of the class. This makes the students who study day and night in their hometown, Earth and Celestial Empire, feel like they are just enjoying themselves. ahem. Not much gossip. Chapter 276 In short, today''s Satomi Rintaro is indeed ready to take a good day off. But many times, things in reality just won''t be so fulfilling. Rentaro¡¯s rest day, only half a day passed. As a result, it was around nine o''clock in the morning... "I''m sorry, I have a job, Satomi-kun." As the president of the Tendo Private Security Association, Satomi Rintaro''s nominal boss, Tendoki even contacted his subordinates on the phone. The content of the call is also very simple: "The task given to you by the holy emperor by name and surname, the content of the task is to guard, the reward is very high, you go to the holy house today, if we can proceed smoothly, we will never have to go hungry in the future." These words are obviously a little joke. It can be seen that the Wuhe Shiori clone''s proposal can be said to be effective. Prior to this, Tendo Kikyo was asked to serve as a trainer for Satomi Rintaro. In the process, many accidents happened naturally. According to statistics, things like "Tendoki more abruptly distracted and almost looked down Rintaro''s head" have happened several times. Of course, these accidents were naturally resolved by Lan Yuan Yanzhu who was watching the game. Wuhe Shiori avatar also occasionally helps, so a certain teenager who aims at ¡®justice¡¯ and ¡®salvation¡¯ has finally avoided the end of decapitation. Then¡­¡­ Although this method is now very Spartan, there is no doubt that Tendo Wood has gradually started to wake up because of this. She slowly realized that if she was completely blinded by her revenge mentality, she would only easily hurt those close to her. Then, based on this, Tendoki also vented many grievances in his heart through simulated battles during the sparring process. With the two complementing each other, the current Tendo Mugong, although still''looking forward'' to his own revenge, is finally able to adjust his mentality well. Even if you see the Wuhe Shizhi clone, you can say a few words in a friendly manner, instead of as before, as long as you see her, you want to take the shortcut of revenge, and then only want to use the Wuhe Shizhi clone with impure thoughts. the power of. Generally speaking, the Wuhe Shizhi clone who can observe time is still very accurate and reliable in controlling this kind of thing. so much so that after seeing the gradual transformation of Tendoki, Satomi Rintaro also expressed his gratitude to the Goka Shiori clone many times. Until today¡­¡­ "Let me take on the task of guarding the holy emperor?" In the morning, when Rintaro received a call from Tendo Kigen and listened to the specific content, subconsciously, his gaze fell on Shiori Wuhe who was eating snacks leisurely. It is clear¡­¡­ "I said, this so-called **** mission shouldn''t just be for me, right?" Rentaro''s tone seemed helpless. no way! I''m afraid that only fools can''t tell, who is the entrusted object of the task of the holy emperor. so¡­¡­ "This kind of thing, of course, is Satomi-kun, you think about it yourself." Tiantongmu dumped the pot more mischievously, "Of course, Lord Shengtianzi did say that there is no limit to the number of guards, and you don¡¯t have to stick to a formal duo of civilian police." "As for what this sentence means, now that you understand everything, you can figure it out by yourself." "The negotiation time for confirming whether to accept the task is before three in the afternoon, anytime." "I have to go to school here, so let''s talk about it first." Having said this... "Hey, wait..." "Ka!" Didn''t it have time to continue to inquire about specific matters, Tendo Mugeng had already hung up the phone. Facing this circumstances¡­¡­ "Oh~" The rare boy who wanted to take a good rest for a day had no choice but to become a decadent outfit and sighed. Seeing... "Such a simple thing, do you need to sigh like this?" Next to ¡¡¡¡, Shiori Wuhe was enjoying a box of pudding snacks. After taking a small bite, he said, "I have heard the content on the phone." "Anyway, there is nothing important to do today, so I might as well accompany you to the holy residence to have a look." "Speaking of which, there is still some time before the third conceptual disaster strikes." "During this period, if there are other things to pass the time, the days will not seem so boring." Hearing words... "Ah, I really trouble you." Rintaro said helplessly: "Really, just accept this kind of commission. I don''t know how to refuse it later." "Reject?" Wuhe Shiori avatar pointedly said: "Boy, many times, don''t make the conclusion too early." "Otherwise, there will be a high chance of being beaten in the face by''self''." For this statement... "Yes Yes Yes." Rentaro shrugged helplessly, "Anyway, anyway, the ¡®trouble¡¯ has come, and I¡¯m going to go to Shengju to push this commission now." "Are you free now?" About... "Of course." Wuhe Shiori clone lifted the pudding box in his hand, "Boy, do you see me like this now, do you seem to be busy with things?" "That''s true too." Rentaro''s mouth twitched and smiled. "Then let''s go." "good!" So, the two went out together. About ten minutes later, he came to the holy residence again. It is worth mentioning that, just after arriving at the gate, Rentaro and Shiori Goga discovered that there were already people waiting here...or to welcome them. Look at this time... "Hello, Mr. Satomi." This person is wearing gold-wire glasses, and his makeup has been deliberately sorted out. It¡¯s just that, whether he wants to not lose the face of the Tokyo Special Administrative Region, or to attract certain people with his cards, he has a serious idea in his heart... This is where the benevolent sees each other, and the wise sees wisdom. As for the present... "My name is Zhuowen Zhuoren, and I will take you to see Lord Shengtianzi." This person said so, then turned around to lead the way. But the avatars of Rintaro and Shiori Goga discovered... He completely ignored the Wuhe Shiori on the side. Although Shiori Wuhe doesn''t care about this kind of thing. But both of them can see from this small detail... "This person does not seem to be reused." Then, he secretly took this matter in his heart. PS: Yesterday¡¯s second update! In other words, there is really a kind of irony about the role of "Takuto Protector". Some people, after reading a lot of urban novels, they have the idea of ??¡®I can be a hostess by being a bodyguard¡¯. ßõßõ, the close master of the school flower? Chapter 333 The Holy Son''s Entrustment! In fact, if you want to judge whether someone is reused by your boss, you only need to test the scope of intelligence control within your own organization for a little bit. Of course, in this process, through some conversations with a little psychological skills, you can also analyze whether this person knows how to hide his true thoughts. Therefore, there is still a difference between the kind of people who are ¡®less talented¡¯ and ¡®real waste.¡¯ The former is just ¡®smart¡¯ to know, and I shouldn¡¯t know too much. In other words, even if you know it, it won''t be publicized. But right now, the defender who is responsible for leading the way is obviously the latter. It is completely conceivable that a shrewd person like Tendo Kikunojo would not be able to inform such a wine bag and rice bag of important information from the high-level Tokyo Special Administrative Region. After all, if Ye Yinkong behind the Wuhe Shizhi clone did not make a mistake in observing it, nowadays, even many high-level officials in the outside special zone already know the existence of the Wuhe Shizhi clone. They may have ¡®underestimated¡¯ the true strength of the Wuhe Shizhi clone to a certain extent, but in general, they still have a preliminary understanding of her value. As for more in-depth information, Tiantong Juzhicheng must have blocked it. It can be seen that since even the high-level outsiders already knew some of the news about Wuhe Shiori''s clone, this person did not pay attention to this at all... There is no doubt that this is indeed a self-righteous idiot. Ye Yinkong is undoubtedly very disgusted with such people. Therefore, when he looks at each other, his eyes will become very harsh. is so harsh...some small mistakes that can be forgiven if someone else commits it, if this person runs into it, it will be completely obliterated by Ye Yinkong. is purely the mentality of ¡®blindness is clean¡¯. therefore¡­¡­ £û Hope I don¡¯t have to bother to do this kind of ¡®deworming¡¯ thing. } Thinking like this in his heart, Ye Yinkong, who was sitting behind the scenes, continued to control the Wuhe Shiori avatar and walk with Rintaro together. It didn''t take long for the two of them to be taken to a room similar to the site of a press conference. Look carefully at this time, in the front seat of the room, Sheng Tianzi is doing some speeches about the "New Law of Primal Gut". When she saw the door opened and Rentaro and Shiori Goga walked in, she smiled with joy and nodded symbolically at the two. said hello in a condemned manner. Seeing this, the avatars of Rentaro and Shiori Wuhe also responded silently, and then walked to the side of the room, waiting for the end of the speech meeting. About half an hour later... "I''m really glad that you guys can respond to my invitation." When this speech meeting ended, seeing the reporters who were in charge of interviewing the goddess was leaving the table one after another, the''snow white'' girl quickly got up and walked quickly to the front of Rentaro and Shiori Goga, smiling. Said: "Of course, I''m even more looking forward to the two who can agree to accept my commission." "Guard mission, Mugeng told me about it." Rintaro asked directly: "But do you really need our protection? I remember that you have set up your own guard by your side." "Well, let me introduce it to you." Sheng Tianzi pointed to the defender Zhuo Ren next to him, "The one who just led the way to the two is the captain of the guard team next to me." "You can get to know each other." Chapter 277 At this point, Takuto Towaki, who had not walked away, also nodded to Rintarou again. Seeing this, the latter also maintained the basic etiquette, and casually saying ¡®hello¡¯ was regarded as a return. I have to say, the tone that Satomi Rintaro showed now was somewhat perfunctory. But helpless, he is the same as the Wuhe Shiori clone. For some reason, he has a very bad impression of this person from the beginning. seems to be inconsistent. At this moment¡­¡­ "Regarding this **** mission, I personally hope that Mr. Satomi and Miss Wuhe can participate at the same time." The godson didn¡¯t seem to see Rintaro¡¯s perfunctory, and turned the topic back on track, slowly saying: ¡°In fact, the day after tomorrow, the representative of the Osaka Special Administrative Region, the leader of the "Sei Wu Zonggen", was going to the Tokyo Special Administrative Region. Informal visit." Hear the words... "Qi Wu Zongxuan?" Rentaro seemed to know the name, frowned and asked, "Why does this guy pick this time... er." After seeing the Wuhe Shizhi avatar next to him, he instantly understood the outline, and did not continue to finish. Seeing... "It seems that Satomi-san has already figured it out." Shengtianzi didn¡¯t say anything, but added: ¡°The thing you thought of was only one aspect of it.¡± "The other reason is that the other party has already spotted the emptiness inside the Tokyo Special Administrative Region." "After all, Mr. Kikunojo has already gone out to visit other countries." About... "Yes, that old guy should be in Asia now. This is a great opportunity to take advantage of it." Rentaro said so. Sheng Tianzi nodded, "So, for this special situation, I hope that Mr. Satomi and Miss Wuhe will be with me during the meeting." "Although it is entrusted to be responsible for the security work, the two of you don''t need to be cautious, and just be here as "friends"." For this statement... "Friends?" Wuhe Shiori Clone asked abruptly: "Girl, you are worried that the careerist will contact me secretly, right?" After hearing this question, Sheng Tianzi was silent for a while. In the end, he nodded ¡®honestly¡¯ and said, "Yes." "Miss Wuhe''s identity is too sensitive." "And I don''t want Miss Wuhe to have unnecessary feelings about human beings in this world because of some accidents." "so¡­¡­" "So your considerations are completely unnecessary." Wuhe Shizhi avatar said indifferently: "Leave aside, I must have my own opinions, just talk about your worries..." "I''m sorry, for the people in this world, I haven''t had any good feelings since the beginning." "Perhaps I won''t be partial, but I can never think that everyone has the opportunity and value to be saved." Listen to her... "I hope I can have the opportunity to change Miss Wuhe''s opinion." Sheng Tianzi responded like this. At this moment, Rintaro looked at the girl in front of him in surprise for a long time. You know, he seemed to have said something similar to Wuhe Shiori not long ago. And now... "I am really looking forward to the idea you said." Shiori Gokawa looked at Rentaro, "Boy, what do you think?" "I''m quite interested in this commission. If you don''t want to take it, I can do it alone." Hear the words... "Ugh!" Rintaro stretched out his hands helplessly, and said, "You don''t give me a choice at all." "Ok." Wuhe Shiori avatar nodded, "Boy, you can understand so quickly, naturally it''s better." PS: Yesterday¡¯s first update! Peace of mind, everyone, the disgusting guy will not live long. Chapter 334: Difference! Because the avatar Shiori Wuhe had already made a ¡®willful¡¯ decision on his own, Satomi Rintaro no longer thought about rejecting the entrustment of the Son of Heaven. In short, after the two took over the task of guarding, the ¡®snow-white¡¯ girl also showed a happy smile. Both parties are scheduled to meet at 7 o''clock in the morning the day after tomorrow. After making this simple agreement, as Sheng Tianzi seemed to have other things to deal with, he couldn''t be too busy. The avatars of Rintaro and Shiori Wuhe did not stay here to disturb her, and left directly together. and walking in the corridor of the holy residence... "The one here is too big, it''s easy to get lost." Because the Shiori Gokami avatar was completely following Rintaro, the boy really "lived up to expectations" and got lost. But on the side... "About this holy residence, boy, do you see the problem?" Wuhe Shiori clone asked abruptly. About... "problem?" Rentaro was a little confused, "What''s the problem?" "Give you a hint." Wuhe Shiori avatar pointed to his own eyes, "The New Law on Protogut Animals." Hearing this prompt, Rintaro immediately understood the outline. "Are you trying to say that the "Equality of Human Rights for the Cursed Sons" program promoted by Master Sheng Tianzi?" While the two of them continued to walk, Rintaro shrugged helplessly, and said, "The idea of ??Lord Sage Son undoubtedly has a good starting point." "It''s just a pity that she used the wrong method." "The course of action is also naive." He sighed, "Now, it''s not the era when people can be convinced by just playing tricks." What I think about Rentaro... "You are wrong, boy." Wuhe Shiori avatar bluntly said: "No matter what era, people who can only play tricks will never be able to convince the crowd." "But the policy pursued by that girl is indeed too naive." "She seems to believe that the people in her special zone can do good things." "But she is using her own mentality to evaluate others in a better direction." "In fact, like her, there are really very few people who really think about the cursed son." "Looking at the entire Tokyo Special Administrative Region, even people who do not hate the cursed child are not willing to have anything to do with the cursed child." "After all, people are worried about being excluded." "So, when someone who really hates the cursed son makes an issue, many people will not stand up and express their opposition even if they don''t follow suit." "more importantly¡­¡­" Wuhe Shizhi avatar pointed around, looked at the splendidly decorated sacred house, and continued: "Don¡¯t say anything else, boy, how many cursed children do you think if you open up this sacred house?" Listen to her... "You mean to say that Master Sheng Tianzi lives in a luxurious residence, but he demands that everyone be treated equally, so what he said is not convincing at all, right?" Rentaro sighed helplessly, "I also thought about this question." "The current Lord Saint is not the only one who is paying." "On the contrary, she is still begging others to give as much as herself." "For many people, this practice has undoubtedly affected their lives." "Under normal circumstances, no one is willing to give for no reason." "unless¡­¡­" "Unless a catastrophe is imminent, and you find that you don''t join the queue of mutual help, you are likely to be abandoned." Shiori Goga took over Satomi Rentaro¡¯s words and slowly said, "You see clearly, boy." "A few days ago, you and Yeonju should have been to my''castle''." "Obviously, because I have enough foundation and background, I can afford to be kind to many people, so I don''t have to worry about the issue of ¡®resources¡¯ at all." "Because, as long as the creatures who are willing to join me, their lives will only be more interesting and better than before." "They don''t have to make unwarranted contributions." "Even after becoming a partner of my camp, I need to contribute to the group, but in the process, I will be rewarded accordingly." "In this case, the competitiveness has been formed, and everyone hopes that they can get more." "Then a virtuous circle is formed." The words stop here... "But unfortunately, that girl¡¯s situation is completely different." Wuhe Shiori spread out her hands separately, "She alone can''t afford the pressure given by everyone." "After all, the actual person in power in the Tokyo Special Administrative Region does not agree with the "New Protogut Law." "and¡­¡­" "click~" Just at this moment, the avatars of Rentaro and Shiori Goga had just walked around a corner. Halfway through the latter''s words, they heard the sound of guns opening the insurance. Immediately, the two were surrounded by several men in white officer uniforms. this moment¡­¡­ "Look at it, boy." Wuhe Shiori clone seemed to be not surprised by this situation. just said indifferently: "That girl''s side is not necessarily all capable people." "There are quite a few self-righteous wine pouches and rice bags." Seriously, Ye Yinkong, who sits behind the scenes, is really convinced by some people. You must know that the Shiori avatar Wuhe was killed in the Ministry of Defense not long ago, ¡®Brother Frame is here. This kind of deed, even if it''s just hearsay, it should be taken care of. But now... "Listen to me, you two." Chapter 278 For a while, a familiar but unwilling voice to remember came to the ears of the avatars of Rentaro and Shiori Goga. Look carefully at this time, among the few officers in white uniforms, the man in the lead is the defender Zhuo Ren. For a time... "Regarding the task entrusted by Master Shengtianzi, you should quickly refuse it to me." When this person spoke, there was a sense of self-confidence that could not be refuted, "When Your Excellency Tiantong Juzhicheng left, I entrusted all the safety issues of Lord Shengtianzi to me." "The position next to Master Shengtian belongs to me. Don''t think about it..." "Are you finished?" Shiori Goga has already appeared very impatient. She really doesn''t want to see this person''s purely disgustingly fascinating confident face again. so¡­¡­ "After you finish speaking, you can go to death." The voice just fell... "!" The biting cold air suddenly broke out centered on the Wuhe Shiori clone. At this moment, under the precise manipulation of Shiori Goga clone, the cold air just bypassed the location of Rentaro. Furthermore, in an instant... "Ticket~" Not just around this area, but even the entire huge holy residence, at this moment, completely turned into an ice sculpture. For a time, the sudden change naturally attracted the attention of many people. But as someone closest to the flashpoint... "What a funny clown." Wuhe Shiori''s clone looked at Takuto Hakuto who had been completely frozen in place, and shook his head boringly, "Nothing you say is something you have the right to decide." "I really don''t know, where are you confident and feel so good about yourself." PS: Yesterday¡¯s second update! The disgusting guy doesn¡¯t live long, so he¡¯s GG now. Get it done. Chapter 335 Follow-up! Since the entire ¡®Holy Residence¡¯ was completely frozen without warning in just an instant, in the face of this abrupt and weird phenomenon, the holy emperor who was in it naturally knew whose handwriting it was. It¡¯s just that she can¡¯t figure it out. Not long ago, the two parties had just reached a friendly entrusted relationship. Why are they suddenly embarrassed now? Of course, this confused mood did not last long. Because, when Sheng Tianzi hurriedly led his guards to find the location of the ¡®initiator¡¯. "I have been waiting for you for a long time, girl." At this moment, the Wuhe Shiori clone, who has been surrounded by a group of security personnel in the center, is... eating pudding. Okay, she is really leisurely enough. But compared to her calmness, Satomi Rentaro, who was also in the encirclement, could only sigh helplessly. this moment¡­¡­ "Wuhe Sang, what happened?" Sheng Tianzi just wanted to step forward to ask the truth, but was stopped by the guards who were worried about her safety. However, even so, while subconsciously tentatively questioning, this ¡®snow-white¡¯ girl still saw the few...ice sculptures next to Shiori Gokawa. Looking at it at this time, the latter were directly frozen in the posture of holding guns. The avatar of Wuhe Shizhi stood in place, and did not move a step from beginning to end. So, the question about the Holy Son... "The general situation is the same as what you see now." Wuhe Shiori Clone removed the plastic box after eating the pudding in his hand, and then with a wave of his right hand, he took out a voice recorder. Then¡­¡­ "As for the detailed cause and effect, you should be clear if you listen to these." The voice fell, and the recorder started immediately. next moment¡­¡­ Someone''s arrogant words reverberated in this corridor. finally¡­¡­ "The position next to Master Sheng Tianzi belongs to me." "àÖ~" The recording ended, Wuhe Shizhi avatar held the recording pen in his hand, just looking at the holy emperor without saying a word. But the meaning is obvious. "You all retreat." "but¡­¡­" "I don''t want to say it a second time." At this moment, the girl who has always been approachable, very rarely showed a very serious expression. For a while, those subordinates who were not very obedient can only retreat one after another after examining each other''s actions. So far... "I''m very sorry, Gokawa-san, Mr. Satomi." Only then did the holy emperor walk up to the two of them, and said sincerely: "What happened today, the fault lies in my improper management, I hope the two can forgive me." Listen to her... "This time, I will treat it as an accident." Wuhe Shiori clone said without shyness: "But I don''t want another time." Hear the words... "This is natural." Sheng Tianzi said earnestly: "At the same time, regarding the disposal of these people, I will give you a satisfactory answer." "This is unnecessary." Wuhe Shizhi avatar shook his head, and said: "They have paid the corresponding price, and then you are responsible for the finishing touches." After ¡¡¡¡ said, Wuhe Shizhi clone, the substitute, turned and left under the control of Ye Yinkong behind the scenes. At this moment, everyone clearly saw that as he walked step by step, the ice covering the entire holy residence was gradually dissipating. then turns into steam, forming a warmer environment. Not long... "!" The people who had already watched stunned, suddenly regained their senses. The avatar Shiori Gokawa and Rintaro Satomi have already left. Seeing... "Is this what Mr. Kikunojo called the "power that cannot be resisted"?" When ¡¡¡¡ Sheng Tianzi whispered in a low voice, there was a trembling movement in her voice. It took a long time before he let out a long sigh of relief. She really began to rejoice, now Wuhe Shiori is not an enemy. But at the same time, I was a little upset. For the first time in his life, the Son of Heaven did not feel any sadness when he saw someone die in front of him. The eyes that she looked at the ice sculptures were full of disgust and helplessness. finally¡­¡­ "Take them all away and bury them." "Yes!" ¡­¡­ At the same time, outside the Holy House. "I said, did you overdo it a little bit, Shiori." Satomi Rentaro, who was walking with the avatar of Shiori Goga, raised his right hand and scratched his head. At the same time, he said in a very helpless tone: "It''s not worth it to have such a bad temper for those scumbags." For this statement... "I think it''s okay." Wuhe Shiori clone said indifferently: "Although it was indeed very immature to get angry just now, it did have a ¡®dispelling¡¯ effect." "Furthermore, the result is that the fascinating and confident wine pouch will never show up in front of me in the future." Hear the words... "Yes Yes Yes." Rintaro shrugged helplessly, "I just sealed the entire holy residence with ice, which really scared me just now." "You have to adapt to this situation, boy." Wuhe Shiori avatar looked at each other, and said pointedly: "Because, on Aincrad''s side, this kind of scene is really just ¡®Pediatrics¡¯." "Yes?" Rentaro was a little speechless, "That was really a challenge that sounded a little daunting." "But you can definitely overcome it, can''t you?" Wuhe Shiori clone said casually: "However, that is a future thing." "And now..." She pointed to the direction of the two of them. "I think you are probably going to''nosy'' again." "Ok?" At this moment, look in the direction pointed by the Wuhe Shiori clone... "It hurts, hello." "Suddenly hitting me on a bicycle." "The tire has run over to my teacher, hurry up to accompany the medical expenses." "You can''t tell a kid like you, so quickly call your parents over." A little blond girl who is about ten years old is surrounded fiercely by several young people in society. Seeing... "Oh~" Rentaro sighed helplessly, "Yes." "I really should be''nosy'' again." Listen to him... Chapter 279 "Then I will go back first." Wuhe Shizhi avatar waved his hand and said, "Go home and prepare dinner first. After you''re done, remember to pick up the Yanzhu girl." "Tonight, you can have hot pot." The voice fell, Wuhe Shizhi clone snapped his fingers, and the whole person sank directly into the shadow under his feet. In an instant, his figure appeared in another ¡®shadow¡¯. really took a step and reached the destination. And Rintaro here... "What do you mean by''it''s over''?" He is somewhat crazy about the evaluation of the Wuhe Shiori clone. PS: Yesterday¡¯s first update! There will be a chapter later. Chapter 336 I like LOLI everybody For Ye Yinkong, who can easily do things like ¡®cross-plane observation of the time axis¡¯, predicting the future shouldn¡¯t be too simple. And in this, it belongs to part of the life of the teenager Rintaro Satomi. He doesn''t even need to use the power of infinite gems to get an idea. After all, they can be regarded as ¡®children of the plane¡¯. Generally speaking, when Ye Yinkong left the holy residence, through the perspective of the substitute Wuhe Shizhi clone, he (she) knew that after seeing the blond little girl surrounded by several social youths, Next, another chance that belongs to the "protagonist" is coming. Therefore, Shiori Goga didn''t bother Rintaro to carry out his plan that was definitely a lo*ic*n (funny) behavior at all. went home first. In his opinion, it won¡¯t be long before everyone has to live in Aincrad. At that time, aren¡¯t they all ¡®own¡¯? ahem. pulled away. all in all¡­ "It took a long time to''finish things'' today." At night, it was still in the room rented by Rintaro, and the three of them began to enjoy dinner again. Today¡¯s food provided by gourmet tablecloths is hot pot. Now that both Rintaro and Yanzhu are in place, Shiori Wuhe has just sat down and said so. Hear the words... "What do you mean by ¡®finishing things¡¯?" Rentaro said helplessly: "Nonju is fine, why Shiori has recently started to say such things that are easy to misunderstand?" "Because it''s interesting." Shiori Goga, with a full face, said seriously the answer that made people crazy. "alright, alright." Rintaro seemed to give up the verbal struggle, and instead said, "It''s not early today. Tomorrow, I have to go to the place where I am familiar with the **** mission. Let''s eat first." "Row!" Wuhe Shiori avatar didn''t joking too much. After answering, the three of them began to give a pre-dinner salute. But at this moment... "ßËßËßË~" The door of a low-rent house was knocked outside. This made the three people who were just about to start a little speechless. Rentaro looked a little impatient, complained, stood up, and walked towards the door. "Who the **** is it? I''m knocking on the door at this time... uh." In the process of opening the door, the young man¡¯s complaints were also a bit straightforward. However, he seems to have not said the second half of the sentence, but the words have already swallowed in his stomach. because¡­ "Excuse me, did you bother you?" The soft girlish voice sounded in the hallway. "If it is too disturbing, I will leave today." "However, before that, I hope I can go in and apologize to you for what happened today." The voice is very familiar. Shiori Gokawa and Nobuhiro Aihara instantly confirmed who the voice is. no doubt¡­ "You are actually very leisurely everyday, Master Sheng Tianzi." At the entrance of the entrance, Satoshi Rintaro said so. Immediately, he sighed helplessly: "Anyway, come in first." "excuse me." The brief conversation ended, and the snow-white girl appeared in the vision of the Wuhe Shiori clone. The former just wanted to sue... "ßËßËßË~" At the entrance, Rintaro had just closed the door, and there was another knock on the door. He thought it was the guard of the holy emperor who came over for something, so he didn''t ask much and opened it directly. result¡­ "Same sauce... please, take care of me~ this~ sick~ person~" A girl in a kimono wearing a mask fell directly into his arms. The two obviously know each other. Rentaro only feels that he has a big head. However¡­ "Let''s see you in here." "!" Before closing the door, there was another familiar female voice. "I have prepared mutton soup, so I can quickly use it to make hot pot." A young girl turned upside down towards him. At the end, there is only one sentence left... "I''m ~ hungry~ dead~ ah~" For a time... "Oh, boy, you are going to get lost in the path of life." Ye Yinkong, who is only interested in LOLI... ahem, Wuhe Shizhi, now standing behind the entrance of the entrance. Beside her, Lan Yuan Yanzhu and Shengtianzi both looked towards this side slightly. As a result, I saw Rintaro stopped in his arms with one hand, like a...scumbag. See it... "It''s really impure." Sheng Tianzi blushed and made such an evaluation. And Yeonju... "Len Taro is indeed an Oppai star, it''s horrible." The girl with two pony tails was jumping with chopsticks in her hand. Faced with this situation, Rintaro was helpless to the extreme. He subconsciously looked at Shiori Wuhe who "must be more mature"... It turned out that the latter actually showed a look of contempt. That expression is like saying, ¡®I don¡¯t know you, don¡¯t talk to me¡¯. "..." Rentaro only feels that tonight, I am very sad. ... A few minutes later. "Wow, this hot pot is so delicious." "Hmm, Shiori sauce''s cuisine is really amazing." "Cut, someone does not even bring any food, so he is very skilled in eating and drinking." "Sorry!" "I''m not talking about you, Lord Holy Son." was not originally a big small dining table, there were six people sitting around. Everyone is enjoying the dishes provided by gourmet tablecloths. It can be said that Ye Yinkong...or the Wuhe Shizhi clone really enjoys this kind of atmosphere. But Rintaro feels "very unreal". You must know that, besides the ruler of the Tokyo Special Administrative Region, there are also humans from outside the realm who inherit the power of the elves beside him. The most important thing is that the two people who would have pinched each other when they met, now they can live together peacefully and peacefully. Tendo Kigen Sima Weizhi The two will fight almost when they meet. But now, they are captured by the food, completely forgetting the grievances they don¡¯t know how to forge. at the moment¡­ "Ingredients or something, please feel free." Wuhe Shiori clone smiled and said, "I don''t need anything anyway." Hear the words... "Wuhejiang is still as generous as ever." The person who said this sentence was Sima Weizhi. It is worth mentioning that, in the near future, Rintaro Satomi has to adapt to the power of Kuink¡¯s ¡°Tenzuka¡±, so when borrowing the virtual training room of Sima Heavy Industries, because Wuhe Shiori clones are also often traveling together, so one comes and two. She and the Miss Sima also knew each other. Although he is not a friend, at least he is an acquaintance who doesn''t feel bad and can speak a few words. this moment¡­ "Hey, I heard that Wuhejiang is registered as a starter in the Tokyo Special Administrative Region. Would you like to partner with me?" Sima Weizhi mentioned this. Chapter 280 But Shiori Wuhe shook his head and said, "If you are a partner, I''m sorry, I''m used to going alone." "So, promoters or something, at most, they can only form teams temporarily." PS: Yesterday¡¯s second update! Very early, I saw in my book review area that someone said that the protagonist was giving off her daughter...emmmm Why does Lolita care about these? do not know! Ask for a day off! During my nap today, I accidentally kicked the quilt off, and I got a bad cold. I thought of going back to write on the bottle at night, but I only wrote 500 words after sitting at the computer desk for more than an hour. I couldn¡¯t hold it anymore. I''m sorry, but I have to ask for leave only a week later. I didn''t expect to catch a cold suddenly. I was so stupid to cry QAQ The weather is cold, so friends should also pay attention to keeping warm. has become a negative teaching material jpg Chapter 337 Going to the Holy Residence! In fact, the identity of the ¡®starter¡¯ of the Wuhe Shizhi avatar was also recently registered for the convenience of accepting the entrustment of the Son of Heaven. It¡¯s just that, I didn¡¯t expect the eldest lady of Sima Heavy Industry to be so well-informed. Of course, Wuhe Shizhi can see that Sima Weizhi, who is considered an acquaintance, has never thought of becoming his own promoter since the beginning. Nowadays, most of the reason she wants to say this is to deliberately ¡®provoke¡¯ Tendo Mugen. You know, these two girls are notoriously incompatible with each other in their daily lives, so they pinch each other when they meet. So that even Rintaro, who is hardly afraid of things, would always be careful to avoid the situation where the two people get together. As for now... "Hey, it''s not just Shiori sauce, but Satomi-kun also likes me." Sima Miori leaned directly on the side of Rintaro''s arm, doing the action of ¡®dribbling the ball and hitting a person¡¯. At the same time, in a very charming tone, he said pointedly: "Why don''t you two put on Yanzhu sauce together and come to my club to work?" "If you continue to develop in some poor clubs, it will delay your future..." "click~" Well, after these provocative words were spoken, Tendoki seemed to have broken the nerve called ¡®reason¡¯. She actually squeezed the chopsticks in her hand directly. This situation is completely different from her, who has been dazzled by revenge. This is the rhythm to collapse. For a time... "Hey, Satomi-kun, Yeonju-chan, and Miss Shiori." Tiantongmu smiled even more suddenly, "I said, although the hot pot tonight is delicious, isn''t there something missing?" "for example¡­¡­" She directly drew out the katana she must carry with her. "Unwoven blood, what." The voice just fell... "stop!" Wuhe Shiori immediately raised his hands and made a ¡®pause¡¯ gesture, "No one can interrupt my meal time." "After eating, just hit it, now sit down." She actually used the power of the Ninth Elf directly. For a while, Sima Weizhi, who was just about to refuse to admit defeat, stood up, and Tiantong Mugeng, who was aggressively a step ahead, sat stiffly and returned to their positions. In this situation, the three people, Rintaro, Yanzhu, and Shengtianzi who were watching the whole process, all sighed helplessly. But, thanks to this, there was no soup for dinner today. ¡­¡­ After dinner. In fact, the reason why the holy emperor came to Rintaro''s house again today was not to make a special trip to enjoy the food. She has other purposes. That is: I hope Shiori Wuhe can move to live in the holy house tonight. According to her, it seems that in the near future, since Tendo Kikunojo left the Tokyo Special Administrative Region for a visit to the interior of Asia, many ¡®outsiders¡¯ in this city have sneaked in. Among them, a large number of people learned of the existence of Wuhe Shizhi through detailed reports, so they sent people to investigate further. Another group of people directly aimed at the holy emperor, preparing to carry out the assassination activities. Although I can''t say much about these things on the face of it, the holy emperor is not a real vase after all. She is regarded as a puppet ruler by the outside world. She has been loyally assisted by Tiantong Juzhicheng over the years and has learned a lot of political skills. So tonight, she will be tentatively requesting the help of Wuhe Shiori clone. Of course, since the beginning, she didn''t have much hope for this matter. After all, after several recent incidents, this ¡®snow-white¡¯ girl can almost confirm that the Wuhe Shiori clone is definitely the kind of self-styled character. Therefore, the holy emperor does not insist on this matter. can succeed, naturally the best. And even if Wuhe Shiori''s clone disagrees, it doesn''t hurt. At most, I was worried for a while. Then¡­¡­ "Can!" I don''t know why, the Shiori Goga clone is surprisingly easy to talk this time. Then, on this evening, she went to the holy residence under the extremely pleased invitation of the holy emperor. Before leaving, he seemed to have his own consideration. The Shiori avatar of Five Rivers was still near Rintarou''s house, leaving behind a avatar of time created by the power of the ¡®Third Elf¡¯, hiding in the shadows, waiting at any time. Anyway... "In recent days, I am afraid that things will become very interesting before the third disaster strikes." Even if the main body did not observe the timeline, Ye Yinkong behind the Wuhe Shizhi clone was aware of this. Also, I am looking forward to new events. ¡­¡­ The next day, early in the morning. Only half a day has passed since the gathering of all the people. Before dawn, the Holy Son who lived in the Holy Palace had already got up early. She only slept for about three hours. And the most important thing is... "Is there a job to be busy now? Girl." In the bedroom of Sheng Tianzi, on the huge princess bed, Shiori Wuhe in pajamas tilted his head slightly toward the bed. The ghost knew what the holy emperor had thought before, and unexpectedly invited himself, a stranger from another world, to sleep with him. also talked a lot of private topics before going to bed. is like a girlfriend. Although the appearance of the young girl of Shiori Wuhe clone is indeed deceptive in many aspects. But no matter what, it shouldn¡¯t be so easy to trust an ¡®outsider¡¯. Of course, Ye Yinkong is not the kind of junior brother who can only think with his lower body. He just sleeps in the same bed, and there is no fluctuation in his heart. I even miss the intimacy of the little Lori in the kimono when everyone in the "Future Group" traveled through time and space to chase the Cthulhu last year. I can only say that lo*ic*n is really hopeless. ahem. Not much gossip. now¡­¡­ "I''m sorry to wake you up, Miss Wuhe." "Just call me Shiori." "Ok." The Son of Heaven had changed his clothes, and he was standing by the window of his bedroom, looking at the moonlight of the night sky outside. For a while, this girl under the moon looked surprisingly holy. I have to say that her appearance and temperament really fit the title she inherited. at the moment¡­¡­ "Now, thank you very much for agreeing to my request." The Son of Heaven looked at Wuhe Shizhi and slowly said: "In fact, most of the people around me will only say something that does not disobey me, but I know that a large part of those words are actually Is false." "A person like Shiori-sang who can speak up is very rare for me." She asked in a low voice, "Can I trust you?" heard this sudden question... "click~" Wuhe Shiori, who was sleeping on the bed, raised his right hand directly. In an instant, the power originating from the''Third Elf'' emerged, and a long flintlock was condensed in his palm. She pointed her gun directly at the window where the holy emperor was. Then¡­¡­ "Boom~" pulled the trigger. PS: Yesterday¡¯s first update! My heart is so tired, the kindergarten downstairs is too noisy QAQ Chapter 338 Young Girl''s State of Mind! "Boom~" Without warning, the gunfire sounded. At this moment, Sheng Tianzi was shocked and his pupils shrank suddenly. She subconsciously believes that she has been shot. Furthermore, the whole person seemed to be relieved, and his legs lost any strength. In the end, he slumped directly on the ground, dumbfounded, and said nothing. After a long time... "!" Chapter 281 The holy emperor suddenly recovered. At this time, she subconsciously looked down at her body, only to realize that she was completely unscathed. But the gunshot just now is undoubtedly real. Even though she thinks she has just heard hallucinations, but now looking towards the bed, Shiori Wuhe is still raising her hand and holding a long flintlock, the muzzle is aimed at the window. Obviously, what just happened was not an illusion at all. {Then why...} At this moment, the girl''s heart was puzzled. But she hasn¡¯t waited for her to decide if she wants to ask... "ding~" There seems to be something hard, falling from mid-air. just rolled to the front of the holy emperor. this moment¡­¡­ "Ok?" The snow-white girl stretched out her hand to pick up the thing, but just touched the surface, she couldn''t help but shrink her finger. She was scalded. But now, I can see clearly. That is a metal warhead that has been squashed. "!" The Son of Heaven was taken aback, then looked at the big bed in the room. At this time, Wuhe Shiori''s avatar didn''t say anything, just a turn of his right hand, and the long flintlock spear disappeared directly into the air. The girl already understood what happened just now. Although the truth of the matter is a bit unbelievable. However, considering the identity of Wuhe Shiori, I take it for granted. The latter, at the moment when the holy emperor made a tentative inquiry, he indeed shot. But the goal is not the holy emperor. was a sniper bullet that hit her from outside the window. Perceiving that someone was sniping on the holy emperor, Wuhe Shiori avatar directly raised his hand with a shot, and hit the sniper rifle bullet that fired to the end of the trajectory with a flintlock bullet in mid-air. Furthermore, the doom of being killed by the holy emperor was resolved. this moment¡­¡­ The snow-white girl who inherited the name of the Son of Heaven, suddenly didn''t know what to say. no way. After all, I just tentatively asked Wuhe Shizhi in the previous step, hoping to confirm whether I can completely trust the other party. But then, as soon as Wuhe Shizhi''s muzzle was raised, the holy emperor directly felt the danger. At this point, she knew that she didn''t trust each other at all. just now, it became a little hypocritical. And this is undoubtedly the last thing this girl wants to see. She doesn''t like hypocrisy. But I didn''t expect that the things I hate most often unknowingly turn myself into the kind of people I hate the most. at the moment¡­¡­ "very sorry!" The holy emperor really doesn¡¯t know what to say. At the moment, I can only leave this room silently after leaving this sentence. And when the girl closed the door, only Shiori Wuhe was left in the room... "Tsk tsk, you are really far behind, girl." Under the control of Ye Yinkong''s synchronization consciousness, Wuhe Shizhi avatar whispered: "I will be troubled by my own mental state for a moment. This is the most obvious manifestation of mental instability." Obviously, unlike Sheng Tianzi, Wuhe Shizhi clone did not take the matter just now into his mind at all. You need to know, maybe because of too much experience and improved vision, the main body of Wuhe Shizhi clone ¡®Ye Yinkong¡¯ is actually very open to certain things. He knows very well that sometimes, human emotions are difficult to control. For example: certain evil thoughts, really few people can never germinate. Everyone has evil thoughts. The difference is that many people know how to exercise restraint, and then use their three views to measure the ¡®right¡¯ things. Therefore, the momentary evil thoughts are actually similar to the situation of the Holy Son just now. Suspicion for only a moment is nothing at all. That was just a momentary thinking activity. However, the girl was troubled by this matter. On the one hand, this girl''s heart is indeed pure enough. But on the other hand, this is undoubtedly a manifestation of immaturity. At least, as a ruler, this is very unqualified. Therefore, the Wuhe Shizhi clone, who didn''t care at all, chose to say nothing until the holy emperor left. She believes that there are some things that you really need to experience on your own, and then lose your weight, before you know how to grow and progress. This is the case for the current Son of Heaven. Besides... "Sure enough, the assassination of this girl has already begun." In fact, even if the main body Ye Yinkong does not observe the time axis, the Wuhe Shizhi avatar can use his pre-traveling memories from his hometown earth to know a lot about this world. For example: Wuxianghui, an ambitious organization in the world today. Well, the name sounds like a public toilet. ahem. Generally speaking, there is such an organization that has been planning how to rule the world after the gastroenterological crisis. They have been secretly paving the way for years. Apart from anything else, the orbital gun set up near the Tokyo Special Administrative Region alone is the bargaining chip that this organization intends to use for force deterrence. It is worth mentioning that if there was no outbreak of the ¡®Budi Killer¡¯ and the ¡®Brother Frame Incident¡¯, then this railgun might have been destroyed. But now, because of the butterfly effect, the railgun that was supposed to be destroyed is still intact. This makes some people in Wuxianghui think about transferring it to the surface of the moon as soon as possible, and using it as a space-based weapon. On the face of it, they would say that this approach is to destroy gastroenterologists. But in fact, as long as this thing hangs high above the head, it is equivalent to a sword of Damocles. Not only the proto-gut animal, but even countries in the world can be deterred. Therefore, the benefits of assassinating the holy emperor can be best embodied by this. Because, for those who like railguns, the Tokyo Special Administrative Region is undoubtedly an excellent strategic jumping point. If it can get its dominance, then naturally, the geographical advantage of the railgun will already be in hand. and then¡­¡­ "Things are really getting more and more interesting." Inside the holy house, in the bedroom belonging to the holy emperor, Wuhe Shizhi avatar looked at the unfamiliar ceiling and muttered to himself: "It''s just that I''m looking forward to it. Those careerists will see more disasters come after... ¡­" "Is there any spare time to think about how to rule the world?" PS: Yesterday¡¯s second update! Chapter 339 Before the Meeting! In Ye Yinkong''s eyes, the departure of the holy emperor is undoubtedly a very immature performance. But now he hasn''t observed this world time axis, but he didn''t expect that this girl is not as simple as he thought. You know, many times, when someone is ashamed of others, under normal circumstances, they will choose to spend time to bridge the gap between each other. They will subconsciously think that as long as the other party gradually fades over time, then the chance of apologizing for themselves and obtaining forgiveness will greatly increase. It''s a pity that these people have made a mistake. means: If the person who is waiting for an apology has a weird personality, then this time delay is likely to have the opposite adverse effect. Ye Yinkong right now...or the Wuhe Shizhi clone that he carried out cross-border remote control behind the scenes. At the moment when the holy son departed, she was even ready. If this girl innocently thinks that time can kill everything, then she is probably not the kind of person who knows the right time. Then, even if Ye Yinkong would use Aincrad to save her kind-hearted heart in the future, he would not reuse this kind of talent as a ¡®average¡¯ person. But now... "I''m sorry about what happened just now." Ye Yinkong, who hadn''t observed the time axis, unexpectedly, after the holy emperor left, arranged for someone to prepare breakfast. She never thought of using time to flush the barriers, but after she was ready, she took the initiative to face the embarrassing atmosphere. Furthermore, he confronted Wuhe Shiori clone, hoping to get her forgiveness. See this scene... "Very good, girl." Shiori Goga nodded with satisfaction. But she only gave such a meaningful sentence, and stopped saying more. And at this time, the holy emperor had also seen it thoroughly, and the other party didn''t care about what had just happened. Therefore, the girl let out a long sigh of relief, relaxed. The two went on to share breakfast. That day, the gap that appeared due to the episode was quickly eliminated. In the morning, Rintaro, who was the ¡®namely person who accepted the request¡¯, also rushed to the holy house. The three immediately went to the meeting place with the leader of Osaka tomorrow to observe the structure of the mission location. At the same time, the high-level officials of the Tokyo Special Administrative Region also began a thorough investigation of the attack on Saint-Guinee early this morning. It is worth mentioning that the Wuhe Shiori clone naturally already knew the identity of the attacker. But the surprising thing is that, as the person who was attacked, Shengtianzi has never asked Wuhe Shiori clone about this matter. and then... After optimizing the venue in the morning, in the afternoon, Rintaro and Shiori Goga, they followed Shengtianzi to many conference venues where they delivered speeches. has been busy. In the evening, everyone finally has time to rest. At this time, Rintaro, who was already on vacation, went directly to the nearby elementary school to pick up Yeonju home. Wuhe Shizhi avatar still followed the holy emperor and returned to the holy residence. The two were once again in the bedroom without outsiders. have dinner together. At this moment... Chapter 282 "Speaking of which, I have always heard that Shizhi Sang is from ¡®outside the world¡¯." At the open-air dining table on the balcony, Sheng Tianzi and Wuhe Shiori were sitting opposite each other. At this time, the snow-white girl was tentatively asking questions about the latter in a curious tone. "Can you tell me what the world in which Shiori-sang lives is like?" About this question¡­¡­ "In general, there is safer than this earth, but at the same time, it is also more dangerous than this earth." Wuhe Shiori clone gave a very ¡®contradictory¡¯ answer. so that after hearing the words, Sheng Tianzi immediately showed an extremely puzzled expression on Qiao''s face. Seeing... "In fact, in the world I live in now, ordinary people live very everyday." The Wuhe Shizhi clone explained it casually, "They eat and sleep, go to get off work, and go to work every day, and occasionally chat about news and trivia... If you insist on saying anything different, it''s probably under my influence, they all have Opportunity to experience your second life." "Besides, there are gods, celestial spirits, heroic spirits... and so on in my world that are extremely powerful." "Aliens often remember the wealth on earth." "There is a special organization within the world that is responsible for handling secret incidents." "There are also red world, collapse..." A series of introductions, even though they are very brief, took more than half an hour to finish the initial presentation. After listening to what the Wuhe Shizhi avatar said, even though the dinner has been finished, the holy emperor still has a very curious expression and continues to sit at the table, hoping to continue to listen to this person in his vision. Outsiders'' continue to tell about those wonderful experiences. But at this time, the Wuhe Shizhi clone gradually lost interest in this aspect, leaving only the promise of ¡®If I have a chance in the future, I can take you to see¡¯, and the following is gone. That night, the two ¡®women¡¯ once again ¡®shared the bed¡¯. It''s a pity that the sleeping face of the holy emperor himself is very regular, and the avatar of Wuhe Shizhi... Once Ye Yinkong''s body also started to sleep, she naturally ¡®downed¡¯. Even in the middle of the night, when Sheng Tianzi tentatively asked if he could speak night talk for a while, Wuhe Shizhi clone still kept breathing evenly, completely unresponsive. Of course, in response to these situations, Ye Yinkong was naturally able to detect it for the first time. It''s just that he himself wanted to sleep well, so he didn''t take the initiative to pay attention to it. Then, the time came to the next day. Early in the morning, Rintaro, who was very dedicated to his work, rode a newly bought bicycle to the Holy Palace. Nowadays, because the protection of the Zhuo Ren and his like have been completely finished, the members of the guards of the holy emperor have also eliminated many wine and rice bags, and gradually become perfect. Yanzhu is still in school. She seems to want to join this mission, but Rintaro is not prepared to involve her in this kind of danger. For this decision, it seems that it is because of the relationship that has been acquainted for a while, Yeonju is not worried that Shiori Wuhe will **** Rintaro... Instead, he called specifically like ¡®Shengmiya¡¯ and told Shiori Goga to look at Rentaro as a clone, and don¡¯t let him be too bothered. For this kind of child''s disposition, Wuhe Shiori clone also found it very interesting, so he smiled and agreed. Of course, when he answered the phone, Rintaro was standing by. At that time, his expression of speechlessness to the utmost level also made Wuhe Shiori clone a lot of fun. As for now... "arrive!" After leaving the sanctuary, Rintaro, Shengtianzi, and Shiori Wuhe, surrounded by the guards, arrived at the destination in an exclusive luxury car. I have visited this place once yesterday. And now... "Master Sheng Tianzi, Grand Commander Qi Wu has been waiting for a long time." The other party who requested an informal visit has already arrived. PS: Yesterday¡¯s first update! Chapter 340: Asking Beforehand... Today, as the ruler of the Tokyo Special Administrative Region, Sheng Tianzi will have an informal meeting with the leader of the Osaka Special Administrative Region "Qiwu Zongxuan" in the top-floor meeting room of a high-rise building. Regarding this meeting place, as early as yesterday, the commissioned Rintaro had already inspected it once. And today... "Mr. Satomi, if I remember correctly, you should have met Commander Qi Wu before." In the panoramic elevator of the ¡¡¡¡ building, at this moment, in addition to the two members of the holy emperor''s guard, Rentaro, holy emperor, and Wuhe Shiori clone are all standing in it. To tell the truth, from the Wuhe Shizhi avatar, if the guy named''Qi Wu Zongxuan'' is really a real hero, then he shouldn''t even let go of this great opportunity to''assassinate the holy emperor''. For example: blasting an elevator. Of course, if you really want to do this, Qi Wu Zongxuan must first thoroughly penetrate the upper echelons of the Tokyo Special Administrative Region. Otherwise, he will not only end up with the infamy of ¡®attack the leaders of other special zones¡¯, but the dominance of Tiantong Juzhicheng will also be enough for him to have a headache for a long time. so¡­¡­ "Not enough wrists." This is the evaluation of the Shiori avatar of Wuhe Shiori. As for now... "Yes." Regarding what Sheng Tianzi said, Rintaro replied helplessly: "When I was an adopted child at Tiantong''s house, I used to run around with the old man (Tiantong Juzhicheng) for a while. Qi Wu Zongxuan has also met several times." Hear the words... "I haven''t officially contacted this person before." The Son of Heaven asked Rintarou: "So I really want to know what kind of person is the leader of Qi Wu from Satomi-san''s point of view." "Want to prepare mentally beforehand?" Rentaro said so, and said bluntly: "Then you have to be careful." "This person is undoubtedly a dictator." "Ok?" The holy emperor was obviously taken aback, "Are you serious?" "Of course." Rentaro said calmly: "Sendai, Hakata, Osaka...the rulers of these special zones are not fuel-efficient lamps." "After all, at the end of the Protogut War, they built a huge special zone in just one generation. How could it be possible without a little skill?" "Among these people, especially Qi Wu Zongxuan, it is the most difficult to deal with." "His character is really terrible." The words stop here... "But, let''s talk about it again." Rintaro looked at Shengtianzi, "I don''t believe that this information will not be investigated by your intelligence network." "Now, why do you still ask me?" About... "Because I trust Satomi''s opinion more." The holy emperor said without panic: "I lack the kind of people who can speak up. So often, the news I hear is very different from the truth." "So, being able to talk to Satomi-san is undoubtedly of great help to me." Listen to her... "It''s better not to expect too much from me." saw Rintaro slowly said: "However, if Shiori is here today, no matter what, Qi Wu Zongxuan will not be able to cause any storms." this moment¡­¡­ "Speaking of which, girl." Next to ¡¡¡¡, Wuhe Shizhi, who had barely made a sound since the beginning, looked at the holy emperor abruptly and asked, "There is something, I think I should confirm with you in advance." "What''s the matter?" The holy emperor was a little curious. "A very simple thing." Wuhe Shiori clone said indifferently: "I just want to know later if the other party does something extraordinary and I accidentally kill him, you will not be troubled by it." "¡­¡­" At this moment, Rintaro and the Son of Heaven are speechless. The two of them finally remembered that the man in front of him who had the power of the elves had a very grumpy temper. This can be seen from the fate of the party members such as Takuto and others. And now... "Please don''t do this." Shengzi sighed helplessly, and then said: "If the leader of the Osaka Special Administrative Region dies in the Tokyo Special Administrative Region, it will inevitably cause a lot of disputes." "At that time, it will only be the innocent people who will suffer." Listen to her... "alright." If Shiori Wuhe pointedly said: "Since you have so many worries, if that guy does something extraordinary later, I can promise you, at least in the Tokyo Special Administrative Region, I will not slaughter him. Kill him." For this promise... "Please don''t get angry." Sheng Tianzi suddenly felt nervous about today¡¯s meeting from ¡®another aspect¡¯. just now... "Ding!" The sightseeing elevator has reached the top level. After the three people got out of the elevator, they turned around two corridors and came to a door that opened to both sides. At this moment, the two guards opened the door one left and one right, and the three of Shengtianzi walked in together. Take a closer look. At this time, in this luxurious interior, next to the French window facing the door, there is a set of luxurious sofas. In one of the directions, a middle-aged man with a beard is sitting on the sofa in a suit and leather shoes, with his hands around his chest, with a vicious look on his face. Behind this person, a bodyguard dressed like a black super special policeman stood respectfully behind him. For a time... "Ah, Lord Saint, I really have been waiting for a long time." Seeing the arrival of the Holy Son, the middle-aged man facing the vicious face smiled and stood up to greet him. However, as soon as he finished speaking, his eyes fell on Rentaro. "This guy next to him, huh, isn''t he from the Tendo family?" The sudden turn of the words caused the Holy Emperor to suddenly be a little confused. She didn''t know whether she should answer the conversation or not. Seeing... "Ah, it''s me." Having seen the atmosphere, Rintaro directly relieved the holy son. then brought the topic to himself naturally, "It''s you guy, aren''t you dead yet?" Chapter 283 Hear the words... "Humph!" Feeling that his little tricks are going to waste, the middle-aged man couldn''t help but snorted and threatened: "Be careful when you speak, there is only a policeman." Generally speaking, in this brief first verbal confrontation, the Son of Heaven did not suffer much. But, next... "Ok?" Sheng Tianzi just sat down opposite the middle-aged man, but the latter didn¡¯t even look at her. He set his eyes aside and ran directly to Wuhe Shizhi who was looking at the outside world by the floor-to-ceiling windows. Then¡­¡­ "Is the Tokyo Special Administrative Region now a place to nurture children?" The middle-aged man pointedly said: "Although this is only an informal visit, it is always inappropriate to involve a ¡®child¡¯ on this occasion." About... "Stop talking to yourself, human." The Son of Heaven has not answered yet, but the Wuhe Shizhi avatar used a very indifferent tone. While not facing the other party at all, he unscrupulously warned: "You think that your life experience of only a few decades is in front of me. How many generations can be counted?" PS: Yesterday¡¯s second update! Chapter 341 Boring Villain! At this moment, even if Ye Yinkong sitting behind the scenes does not observe the timeline of this world, he can accurately infer the specific intentions of Qi Wu Zongxuan. This guy definitely knows about the avatar of Shiori Wuhe. After all, when the ¡®Buti Killer¡¯ incident was first resolved, Shiori Goga¡¯s clone used a frozen puppet at a bustling intersection in Tokyo. such a huge individual suddenly appeared, and then disappeared in an instant... The whole process was monitored and photographed. To tell the truth, if Qi Wu Zongxuan can''t even penetrate this level of intelligence, then this guy is really too strong. Rentaro and others did not dare to take it lightly and vigilant attitude, which seemed very redundant. In short, unlike the previous Zhuowen Zhuo Ren, Qi Wu Zongxuan, as the leader of the special zone who can stand against Tiantong Juzhicheng, can''t be that kind of wine bag and rice bag. So at the moment, the reason why he deliberately said this kind of words is undoubtedly trying to test the Wuhe Shiori clone. It''s a pity that he overlooked a little... Please be aware that the existence he is facing now is not the politicians who were ¡®similar in strength¡¯ in the past. is a completely ¡®outside¡¯ transcendent individual-a human being with the power of elves. This is completely capable of destroying a city easily, and even shaking the fighting power of the mainland. The number of them doesn''t make any sense in front of her. In this case, the identities of Wuhe Shizhi clone and Qi Wu Zongxuan are not equal. Naturally, the former with a higher vision simply doesn''t like his careful thinking. and then¡­¡­ "I thought you could do something interesting, but in the end, just like those laymen, you still maintain an outdated concept and look at everything." Wuhe Shiori''s avatar said in his mind, "The temptation of words is used so badly. It really made me look forward to it for so long." After these words are said... "Girl, this place is boring, I''m going out first." At present, Wuhe Shizhi, who has completely lost interest in Qi Wu Zongxuan, indifferently informed Shengtianzi, and then walked towards the door of this luxurious reception room without waiting for a response from the other party. While looking at her back, Qi Wu Zongxuan, after groping for a long time, suddenly said, "Is the way of thinking of a transcendent existence with its own status completely different from that of mine?" "It''s a mistake." But he didn''t mean to persuade Wuhe Shiori to stay. Because the old fox had already seen that the transcendence in his field of vision, he would not pay attention to his words at all. He turned to look at the Son of Heaven, and said pointedly: "You are really lucky, Lord Son of Heaven." "Obviously, he didn''t even have his own ideals and did nothing, but he was able to get the chance to get acquainted with such characters." "Really, it makes people jealous." About... "ßѵ±~" The avatar of Shiori Wuhe, who completely lost interest in this meeting, left the luxurious reception room directly, the door was closed, and his body completely disappeared. While the two people, Shengtianzi and Rintaro, who stayed inside, faced Wu Zongxuan''s unconcealed words, they also gritted their teeth. They are indeed lucky. came across Shiori Wuhe by chance, and learned from her about the ¡®disaster is coming¡¯. Then, also accidentally, they got fettered with each other. There is hardly a trace of the effort related to it. But they overlooked one point. In fact, the reason why Ye Yinkong''s body, who sits behind the scenes, allowed the ¡®substitute¡¯ of Wuhe Shiori clone to come into contact with Lentaro and others is undoubtedly because of their own character. Although the so-called justice in Rintaro''s mind is somewhat deformed. But tenacious perseverance has made up for these shortcomings. Holy emperor, the same is true. After all, now, under Ye Yinkong''s hands, what kind of people are there? There are problematic children who do their own way like the White Night King. There are also many gods who are too scheming. There are even very cruel undead. But these existences all have a similar quality. That is: Persevere. In order to deal with the crisis of change that will inevitably erupt in the next few years, what Ye Yinkong needs is the kind of person who can get back up no matter how many times he fails, and can continue to struggle even from scratch. Therefore, Ye Yinkong would value Rian Taro and Sheng Tianzi. The focus of his attention has never been the ¡®kindness¡¯ aspect. But these things, the Shiori avatar of Wuhe will naturally not speak out. Because this is also a kind of psychological control. Sometimes, it is really a beautiful lie, which is more useful and more appropriate than the cruel truth. Anyway... "Since Qi Wu Zongxuan is only such a small person, then..." After leaving the reception room, Wuhe Shiori avatar came to the floor-to-ceiling windows in the corridor and looked to the outside world to have a panoramic view of the modern buildings under the field of vision. At the same time, he whispered to himself: "Next, I still look forward to the events related to the ¡®disaster coming¡¯." ¡­¡­ A few hours later. Because the meeting between Shengtianzi and Qi Wuzongxuan lasted for a long time, Ye Yinkong took advantage of this opportunity to ¡®hang up¡¯ for a while. In the eyes of outsiders, the Wuhe Shizhi avatar stands alone in front of the French windows in the corridor, and then motionless, like a sculpture. But on Ye Yinkong''s own side, he temporarily slowed down his perception and control of the situation near the Wuhe Shizhi clone. Furthermore, the body itself enjoyed a delicious meal in the Red Jade Palace on the top of Aincrad. And when he satisfied his five internal organs and taste buds, when he ¡®connected¡¯ again... The first informal meeting between Sheng Tianzi and Qi Wu Zongxuan has also ended perfectly. nowadays¡­¡­ "Can you go now?" When the door of the reception room opened, Rintaro and Shengtianzi walked out under the embrace of the two guards. Qi Wu Zongxuan did not leave with him. Seeing this, Wuhe Shiori, who had been waiting in the corridor (hanging up), turned his head and asked the boys and girls. and heard... "Well, I can go back today." Sheng Tianzi nodded, and all the group walked into the sightseeing elevator together. And when the elevator descends down... "Shizhi." "Ok?" "In the meeting just now, the leader of Qi Wu mentioned the railgun module set up in the suburbs of Tokyo." Compared with the silent holy emperor, Rintaro took the initiative to speak: "That guy, prepare to transfer this weapon to the surface of the moon, and rely on its ultra-long-range precision strike as a deterrent and conquer the world." "so¡­¡­" "So you hope, I can ruin that big-trouble?" Shiori Goga took the words. About... "Yes!" Rentaro nodded without turning a corner, "I really think so." "Are you sure?" PS: Yesterday¡¯s first update! I feel that for people at the level of the protagonist, a villain of Qi Wu Zongxuan''s level is really not enough. Still hurry up and continue the disaster. Chapter 342: Be a Demonstration... In fact, Ye Yinkong was quite pleased with Rintaro''s straight-and-talk communication method. After all, as long as both parties are smart people, so much time will not be wasted. Because of some things, just a few sentences or two is enough for people to fully understand. Therefore, the roundabout way of speaking is offensive. There is a kind of "hypocritical" feeling. And now... "It is of course not difficult to destroy an electromagnetic gun module." Wuhe Shiori clone said casually: "Just, are you sure you want me to do it?" Listen to her... "Uh, what do you mean?" There was a very ominous premonition abruptly in Rentaro''s heart. Even the holy emperor, who has been silent, pricked his ears, obviously paying attention. Then, as expected... Chapter 284 "If I did it, the movement might be very loud." Wuhe Shiori clone pointed to the outside world, "Like that hill." At this moment, the location of Shiori Goga''s avatar is already outside the barrier of the megalithic monument in the Tokyo Special Administrative Region. Because the building is too high, everyone can clearly see the area beyond the stone monument barrier before descending into the lower-level elevator. There was a suburban area outside the city when there was no gastroenteric crisis. is near the forest. And now, the avatar of Shiori Wuhe is pointing at a hilly forest. Then... "Let me show you the scale for now." The voice fell, and Wuhe Shiori clone snapped his fingers. "Slap~" A crisp movement sounded in the elevator. In the next moment, everyone in the elevator followed the direction that the Wuhe Shizhi avatar was pointing, and saw a shocking scene. "Boom~" I saw that just after Wuhe Shizhi clone snapped his fingers, in the middle of the hill area in the distance, there was a mass of black mud-like substance that began to spread rapidly. It seems to be able to annihilate everything, and while expanding, it is already devouring the whole of the hill. At this moment, the elevator floor under everyone''s feet seemed to be shaking. And about five or six seconds have passed... "In general, that''s probably it." Wuhe Shiori avatar hooked, directly preventing the distant mass of black mud-shaped material from continuing to spread. and waited until that thing completely disappeared... The hill that was originally like a "fixed wave" has been cut off a large part of the upper part forcibly. That scene, as if hit by a falling meteorite, showed a huge deep crater. just now... "!" Because the elevator has descended to a certain height, the people inside only saw the deep hole for less than two or three seconds, and their sight was blocked because of the blind spot. But even so... "Just now, what was that?" Sheng Tianzi¡¯s voice was filled with incredible tone. You must know that in the past few days, although she has not been exposed to the peculiarities originating from the Wuhe Shiori clone, in fact, she has not seen the big scene very much. Even Rintaro, his memory of Wuhe Shiori¡¯s ¡®strongest¡¯ period is still stuck in the ice monster that the opponent summoned at will when the ¡®Bu Detective Killer¡¯ incident was resolved. So now, after they saw the Wuhe Shiori clone just snapped their fingers and cut off a mountain, they were still somewhat frightened. And this... "Space shock!" Wuhe Shiori clone explained patiently: "In fact, elves and humans with elven powers can usually sleep in a place called ¡®critical¡¯." "In many cases, when the two fall from the critical point to reality, they will more or less cause such disasters." "This is not a disaster comparable to the mere ¡®earthquake¡¯." "Because, compared with the latter, the area affected by the space earthquake during the disaster is not limited to the two-dimensional ground." "It is the whole three-dimensional space is shaking." "It can be said that if anyone in it does not possess any supernatural power, it is definitely the result of the tragedy being crushed into powder." At this point, Wuhe Shizhi avatar smiled and continued: "Of course, I am now able to master the scale and coordinates of the spatial earthquake, so don¡¯t worry, I will use that kind of big killer. Inside the Tokyo Special Administrative Region." "But other than that..." Goka Shiori avatar looked at Rentaro, "You asked me to destroy the railgun module near the Tokyo Special Administrative Region, do you really think it is appropriate?" "If it is used by someone with a heart, it is likely to become a rumor of an''alien invasion''." "After all, my status as an outsider is still too sensitive." Listen to her... "Ah, I know this will make some people sit still." "but¡­¡­" Lentaro pointed to the distant area that had just been released by the Wuhe Shiori clone, and said with a twitching mouth: "I said, "Can you hold your hand high, don''t use "practice" as an example" next time. ''Okay?" "You know, just after that hand was hit, it was almost done once, it was no different from the actual one." indeed. Wuhe Shiori clone''s unscrupulous ¡®demonstration¡¯ action has already made a big noise. In this case, it doesn¡¯t matter whether it is ¡®practice¡¯ or ¡®demonstration¡¯. because things have already been done. Wuhe Shiori clone''s actions have left an indelible impression in the hearts of people who saw it at that moment. just... "You are wrong here, boy." Ye Yinkong began to find an excuse for his substitute clone, "The demonstration I just made is just to release the useless mountains and forests." "In this case, even if the momentum in the process is large enough, no matter how much, it did not cause any loss to the human side." "So, after that, if you choose to officially shoot the railgun module this time, the nature will be completely different." "Because, between the front and back, only one statement from the girl is required, and a lie such as a ¡®new weapon¡¯ is enough to reassure many people." "It is not an alien, but a new weapon, a weapon capable of destroying primitive gut animals." Speaking of the back, Ye Yinkong, who was sitting behind the scenes, began to believe it. spoke more and more smoothly, "Do you think the people will still feel fear in the face of such subtle differences?" "Maybe they''ll be grateful and shout in turn." "For example, the idea of''human beings finally have a weapon to defeat the primitive gut 100%''." "Or maybe..." "The idea that human beings no longer need the protection of the ¡®cursed son¡¯." At this point, the Wuhe Shizhi clone who synchronized Ye Yinkong''s consciousness gradually cooled his eyes. He then asked pointedly: "Speaking of which, originally, even if people knew that the ¡®cursed children¡¯ had utility value, they would still choose to persecute them." "Now, if they find that the cursed son is useless, what will happen to them?" "Presumably, the consequences should not be difficult to imagine." PS: Yesterday¡¯s second update! Chapter 343 Sniper and Counter Sniper! In fact, it is completely conceivable that, as Ye Yinkong expected, if there is a''new weapon'', and people in this world will discover that the''cursed son'' is no longer the only combat power against gastroenterologists, The consequences are absolutely ironic. But anyway, Ye Yinkong will certainly not be willing to touch too much to those who''take others'' efforts for granted''. Therefore, this action may be able to carry out a screening for the next rescue operation. Unfortunately¡­¡­ "When Qi Wu Zongxuan is really ready to move the railgun module, then destroy it?" seems to be aware of Ye Yinkong...or the implied meaning of "Wuhe Shizhi Clone", Rentaro who knew the inside story could only change his mind temporarily. Tell the truth, if you put it in normal times, Ye Yinkong will definitely put this hastily persuasion and completely forget about it. But now, considering the next situation in this world, and Ye Yinkong himself is somewhat interested in its follow-up development, so after thinking about it again and again, he still agreed to Rintaro''s proposal. After all, if he really wants to filter down his temper, he can do it at any time. Just use the energy of infinite gems. Therefore, there is really no need to be too impatient for such a thing. You must know that for Qi Wu Zongxuan, although Ye Yinkong felt tired of him only after the first meeting, but if the former can really do something unexpected afterwards, you can still look forward to it for a while. It''s just that, judging from the current situation, the possibility of Qi Wu Zongxuan being able to attract Ye Yinkong''s attention again is really very small. In general, if Qi Wu Zongxuan still attaches great importance to the orbital gun module, and thinks that''moving it to the moon and aiming at the earth, you can use force to deter and then rule the world'', then this person really does not need to continue to pay attention Up. On the contrary, if this person is seeing the power of the Wuhe Shizhi avatar at the tip of the iceberg, he can ¡®advance with the times¡¯ in his worldview and values ??like Tiantong Juzhicheng, then this person is worthy of follow-up observation. The wicked can also be used by the wicked. all in all¡­¡­ "Today, it''s really hard work." On the same day, after Sheng Tianzi and Qi Wu Zongxuan had their first meeting, the former went to many places and dealt with many things that rulers had to face. In the meantime, the avatars of Rentaro and Shiori Goga were naturally accompanied by them, and they completed the commissioned tasks very seriously. Then, until now, it was dark, and the three of them were sitting in an extended limousine, preparing to return to the Holy Residence. It is worth mentioning that during today''s **** mission, Rintaro was carrying a suitcase at hand. That is the hybrid Kuink that he has just been familiar with recently-Tenzuka Today, Rentaro, who has been able to initially apply its characteristics to actual combat, is no longer what it used to be. The super-k prosthesis for the right arm and the right leg, the left-hand mixed type Kuink, plus the left-eye prosthetic eye that can accelerate the thinking speed of the brain... This kind of very rare combination of power, although Rintaro has not yet been able to fully adapt, the help to him is undoubtedly huge. As for now... "Speaking of hard work, the holy emperor is a great talent." Inside the extended limousine, Rintaro sat opposite the Sage Son, and said with a sigh, "I have to deal with those ugly faces all day long. It''s a shame that you won''t spit it out." "Are you taunting me?" "No, this is complimenting you." Rentaro pointedly said: "I know, you really are really thinking about the ¡®cursed children¡¯, so that¡¯s why you are promoting the "New Protogut Animal Law" and hope that more people can support its smooth promulgation." "In this respect, your starting point is completely different from the old stubbornness of Tiantong Juzhicheng." "He will only regard the''cursed son'' as a prop, or even a target of revenge." Lentaro bluntly said: "When I met with Qi Wu Zongxuan today, didn''t that guy said, Lord Sage, you have no ideals." "But in my opinion, your ideal is undoubtedly the most difficult thing to achieve." "But even in the face of these sufferings, you don''t mean to shrink at all." "I admire this very much." "That''s why I am willing to assist you." The words stop here... There is no doubt that the snow-white girl blushed a little. Seeing this scene, Shiori Goga, who was sitting next to Rintaro, said abruptly, "Youth." "Ok?" "In my hometown, there is an old saying, do you want to listen to it?" "Huh?" Rentaro came to be interested, "What is it?" Chapter 285 "It''s very simple." Wuhe Shizhi avatar tilted his head to look at him, with a look of contempt, "If you don''t marry, why not?" "¡­¡­" After hearing the last four words, even though this was a completely new vocabulary for Rentaro and Shengtianzi, they still instantly understood what the Gokage Shiori clone wanted to express. However, I haven¡¯t waited for them to be embarrassed... "click~" Wuhe Shizhi avatar raised his right hand, and a flintlock spear that had been seen by the holy emperor once appeared in his palm. She held it casually, and pointed her muzzle directly out of the car window. "Boom~" The gunshot sounded, and subconsciously, Rentaro, who didn''t understand the situation at all, looked down the gun. Then I saw that there was a flash of sparks on the top of a certain building far away at night. That is the fire that must appear when a sniper rifle shoots. At this moment, Rintaro reacted quickly, and he wanted to raise his hand to take the holy son and leaned over to avoid him. But as soon as he leaned forward, he found that the long flintlock spear that was standing by Wuhe Shiori''s clone in front of him, did not move. can''t push it. He was directly restricted from moving. and¡­¡­ "~" Almost at this moment, a brief ember lighted up in the mid-air not far away. Seeing this scene, Rintaro and Shengtianzi immediately understood. Obviously, the avatar of Shiori Wuhe had already noticed the sniper in the distance in advance, so he raised his gun to meet him. It¡¯s just that, compared to the holy emperor who has seen this situation once, Rentaro, who saw Shiori Goka shooting bullet-bullet in mid-air for the first time, showed a very surprised look. £û to shoot down bullets that have been shot out of the gun in mid-air, this is too crazy. } The above are the thoughts that came up subconsciously by Rentaro. but now¡­¡­ "Ka~" After ¡¡¡¡ hit the bullet in the air, Wuhe Shiori''s avatar raised the muzzle slightly, aiming at the top floor of the building that was about to enter a blind spot in the distance because of the driving of the vehicle. Then, I pulled the trigger... She seems to be ready to attack the opponent directly. PS: Yesterday¡¯s first update! Chapter 344 You can really pick someone! "Boom~" The ¡¡¡¡ long rod flintlock was activated again, and this time, the Wuhe Shiori clone was not even ready to see the result, and directly retracted the gun body to dissipate it. In this scene, both Shengtianzi and Rintaro felt gaze at each other. It is in this kind of unexpected situation that the **** team continues to move forward. After a short while, he completely left this area. But on the other hand¡­¡­ "!" The sniper who was originally on the edge of the roof of the building was completely shocked by what had just happened. Because, at this moment, in front of''her'', a sniper rifle that was completely black was completely torn apart. Not long ago, a bullet came suddenly and directly smashed this big killer. And the whole process that the bullet flew, the sniper could see clearly in the scope. Everyone knows that the most creepy thing for a sniper is to see another sniper aiming at him in his sniper scope. This is even more uncomfortable than being killed directly by a sneak attack. Because of the latter, there is almost no time to react, so there is no chance of a comeback. Which is like now... "Just now, what was that?" At this moment, the sniper responsible for assassinating the holy emperor is obviously a master in this field. But she has been deterred by the shot of Shiori Wuhe avatar just now, completely casting a psychological shadow. For a while, I forgot to clean up the scene and leave as soon as possible. at the same time¡­¡­ "That fellow Qi Wu Zongxuan, really dare to do it." In the convoy of escorts that had already left this area, Rintaro sat opposite the holy king, gritted his teeth and said, "Did you send someone to assassinate on the first day of the meeting?" "Mr. Satomi, it''s best not to say such words without evidence." Sheng Tianzi reminded a little: "Even if the other party has a big enough suspicion, we can''t directly give him an unproven definition." "Yes?" Rintaro frowned and said, "But in this situation, no matter how you look at it, it''s the old fox." "In the sniper just now, if Shizhi hadn''t been there, Lord Sage, you might have been killed." "Do you hope that the era of equality and peace will come?" "Are you going to die before leaving a teacher because of this kind of thing?" Facing these questions... "You don''t understand, Mr. Satomi." The holy emperor said helplessly: "After all, the leader of Qi Wu is the leader of a special zone, and his identity is inherently very sensitive." "so¡­¡­" "So, instead of paying attention to the ¡®so-called difficult¡¯ opponent with little characteristics, you should think about how to deal with the upcoming new disaster." Wuhe Shiori avatar interjected: "The Wushou Giant, this time it broke out all over the Far East." "If you don''t even have any prior plans, it will be destroyed sooner or later." "Don''t say anything else..." She looked at the holy emperor and asked, "Girl, how far has the wall construction work that was on the agenda recently?" About this question¡­¡­ Sheng Tianzi did not answer. But from her bitter expression, it is not difficult to see. These things will never go smoothly. Because Shengtianzi and Tiantong Juzhicheng had already had a big disagreement over the issue of whether the wall should surround the outer area. And by the way, there are many people who are facing Tendo Kikunosei among the high-level Tokyo Special Administrative Region today. On the contrary, there are very few people who support the Son of Heaven. It is completely conceivable that if Tiantong Juzhicheng decides that he is no longer willing to assist the holy emperor, then the latter is likely to become a polished commander. And in this case, the right to speak of the Son of Heaven is too influential. and then¡­¡­ "Those politicians finally decided not to let the new wall surround the outer area, right?" Wuhe Shiori avatar asked: "Speaking of which, who is responsible for the construction of the new wall this time?" Hear the words... "Tendo Kazuko, a direct descendant of the Tendo family." This time, Sheng Tianzi gave an answer. However, after hearing this name, Wuhe Shiori''s expression changed slightly. Because, if she remembers correctly, this person had already had a hidden danger in construction even before the ¡®disaster came¡¯ phenomenon began. He is very corrupt. Now, the No. 32 monument that surrounds the Tokyo Special Administrative Region is his contracted project. Everyone knows how important the existence of giant stone monuments is to human beings today. That is a life-saving thing. By the way, this person called''Tendo and Hikari'' just likes to die. Many years ago, when he arranged the construction of the 32nd Stone Tablet, he embezzled the internal money used for the project. The direct result of ¡¡¡¡ is that the purity of the ¡®k¡¯ contained in the No. 32 megalithic stele is simply not enough. And even if Ye Yinkong does not need to observe the time axis, he can know the ¡®follow-up¡¯ development through the memory of his hometown earth. Generally speaking, since the construction of the new wall is now contracted by this person, then... "I advise you to save more snacks, girl." If the Wuhe Shiori avatar pointedly said: "If the new wall is not going to cover the outer area, it may cause some ¡®completely unexpected¡¯ consequences." Listen to her... "Unexpected consequences?" Both Sage Son and Rintaro can hear it, the Wuhe Shiori clone is obviously something in the words. It''s a pity that the latter has no intention of revealing relevant information in advance. She just reminded me. Then, he leaned back in the extended car and closed his eyes. seems to be rejuvenating. But after learning about the experience of living together these days, Rintaro knew that this was a manifestation of the ¡®do not want to talk¡¯ the Goka Shiori clone. Therefore, seeing the holy emperor still have to ask questions, he quickly raised his hand and made a silent gesture. then promised in a low voice that he would find an opportunity to ask questions later on this matter. After dozens of minutes... "arrive." The group returned to the Holy House again. Rentaro brought the hybrid Kuink and left first. Then, once again, only the avatars of Shengtianzi and Wuhe Shizhi were left. They walked into the bedroom together, and went to bed after washing up, just like yesterday. But it''s completely different from the situation where I had a night talk yesterday. Today''s Wuhe Shiori avatar was already asleep as soon as he went to bed. did not give the holy emperor a chance to continue talking. Furthermore, a certain snow-white girl with a serious heart can''t sleep at all. PS: Yesterday¡¯s second update! Speaking of the character Tendo Kazuko...it always feels a bit ironic. Chapter 286 Chapter 345 The Disaster Coming Phenomenon of the Panplane! In fact, the Wuhe Shizhi clone did not deliberately make her anxious for the worries of the holy emperor. She just hopes that this young girl who has now begun to rely too much on herself can be a little more alert and gradually become more autonomous. Because only in this way can she become a qualified ruler. instead of a vase that must be protected by others. Therefore, after the Wuhe Shizhi clone was asleep that night, Ye Yinkong directly withdrew his main consciousness, and the right to let this substitute truly fall asleep. Naturally, there is no possibility of telling night stories. However, under this premise, the most basic guard vigilance is still retained. This is not difficult, it only needs to transmit a shadow clone consciousness in the past. Beyond... It is worth mentioning that now, because Ye Yinkong has been able to initially use the fusion ability of Infinite Gems, his body only needs to rely on Thanos double for some return-type energy and nutrition collection, and he can always stay awake. . can be said to completely get rid of the shackles of ¡®must keep adequate sleep¡¯. Then, under this situation, while controlling the Wuhe Shizhi clone to experience the journey of the ¡®new world¡¯ recently, he has also been using his free time to continuously activate the ¡®plane retrieval¡¯ ability of the Infinite Glove. Based on this premise, Ye Yinkong has achieved very impressive results to this day. He has retrieved many different worlds one after another. And these places are the same as the "Black Bullet World" where the Wuhe Shizhi clone is located, and are the same level as the Source World. Ye Yinkong is naturally interested in these unknown areas. Therefore, tonight, after''temporarily pulling away'' his main consciousness from the Wuhe Shizhi clone, Ye Yinkong has decided to create another substitute temporarily, and take advantage of the free time now. Opportunity to explore other worlds. after all¡­ "In the world of black bullets, there is still a long time before the conceptual catastrophe of the''Innocent Giant''." "Since it is similar to Qi Wuzongxuan and his ilk, and has no ability to make any storms, then I''d better ¡®cast a net everywhere¡¯." "At the same time, explore the multiple outlying planes..." Ye Yinkong''s idea is very simple, "Anyway, as of today, even if I control hundreds of clones to do different things at the same time, it is easy." "Then there is no need to limit the focus to a single face." It was after this idea that Ye Yinkong started his big move very efficiently. First of all, he directly produced several clones of substitutes similar in nature to "Wuhe Shizhi". Then, the fusion ability of the Infinite Gloves was directly activated, and they were teleported to different outlying planes. Incidentally, because of time constraints, the avatars of these ¡®second batch¡¯ substitutes do not have the same high-strength absolutes as the ¡®Wuhe Shizhi¡¯. But there is no doubt that you don¡¯t have to worry about your own combat power. Because, Ye Yinkong has set up a permission in advance for any substitute clone. That is: Once you are in a crisis that you absolutely cannot handle, the substitute clone can temporarily summon the Thanos substitute to help out. After that, it is his own freedom whether Ye Yinkong controls the avatar to continue to resist the threat, or directly travels back and makes a strategic retreat. Generally speaking, Ye Yinkong is undoubtedly interested in exploring the outer planes. But he didn''t expect... After the second batch of avatars arrived at their destinations one after another, they discovered the''same'' weird phenomenon one after another. Its body, surprisingly... "In other worlds, is the phenomenon of ¡®disaster coming¡¯ erupting?" Yes! It can be said that Ye Yinkong was completely unexpected for this situation. But very helpless, even though he was unbelievable about these things, but after he spent the whole night investigating... In the end, it can only be confirmed: So far, it seems that except for the''source world'' where Ye Yinkong''s ontology is located, almost all the other outer planes explored by him have encountered threats originating from the phenomenon of''disaster coming''. . For example: a world where the special profession ¡®Budi¡¯ is popular. That place was the birthplace of the first conceptual disaster that had come within the world of black bullets, called the "Butei Killer" incident. However, humanoid monsters collectively referred to as ¡®Kabane¡¯ suddenly appeared in the world of Butei today. In addition, in a world that was the birthplace of the conceptual calamity of the ¡®Innocuous Giant¡¯, due to the arrival of the calamity, the gastroentervirus that shouldn¡¯t have started to erupt without warning. Ye Yinkong couldn''t be more familiar with this thing recently. Its appearance has undoubtedly brought people who were already very difficult to survive to the brink of extinction. Obviously, because of its own ¡®potential¡¯ in this world, if Ye Yinkong does not extend a helping hand, I¡¯m afraid it will be the first place where the ¡®disaster is coming¡¯ phenomenon will not be able to sustain. Although the situation in the world of black bullets is also very bad, if the wall is not built as soon as possible, it will be difficult to resist the invasion of the Unsullied Giant. But when compared with each other, although these two worlds''add to each other'' unique disasters, the latter is obviously at a disadvantage that is more difficult to resist. Because, the initiator of the black bullet world, as long as he knows the weakness of the Immaculate Giant, he can completely kill this monster. But inside the giant world, there is no ¡®k metal¡¯ produced. In this case, the latter does not even have the means to deal with new disasters. is almost the real ¡®despair¡¯. so¡­ "In this way, rather than observing a world alone, it is better to link all the ¡®disaster planes¡¯ to help each other at the same time." Early the next morning, Ye Yinkong, who had been busy all night, already had a plan to try. He is preparing to establish an interplanetary platform that can share intelligence among all the disaster-affected planes. It is completely conceivable that once this platform is fully formed, not only will Ye Yinkong be able to successfully recruit many talents, but also the new disasters in their respective worlds will be able to find solutions as soon as possible. This can be compared to Ye Yinkong''s ¡®release of a new fan¡¯ to make a subtle influence every time a new conceptual disaster appears, which is much more convenient. all in all¡­ "The establishment of an interplanetary platform...well, I feel that this thing can also be linked to Aincrad''s side." "And this platform is at the nodes of the major planes, and you can directly use the avatars of the agents as coordinates." Ye Yinkong, who hasn''t slept all night, is gradually perfecting his new plan while still full of energy. Moreover, the more he thinks about relevant measures, the more he feels... "Be prepared for these things, at least not more boring than those who are boring." "Never mind." Thinking like this, Ye Yinkong directly connected all the avatars of the substitutes in the Ruby Palace on the top of Aincrad in the crook of the moon, and started synchronized control. And his purpose is only one. "Let¡¯s ¡®save¡¯ the endangered world first." "At least, help them get a chance to survive." PS: Yesterday¡¯s first update! The theme of this volume is officially online. Chapter 346 The Encounter in Different Worlds! Giant World, Paraty Island. Here, unlike Ye Yinkong, who used to teach in Xiongying High School as a''Teacher Thanos'', the background space derived from the universe within the Soul Gem prepared for the two classes of Heroes is an outer plane of the same level as the source world. . For hundreds of years, the existence of the unsullied giant has been threatening the living environment of the residents in the ¡®inside the wall¡¯. Originally, since the "super giant" broke through the outermost wall of Maria a few years ago, the defense of the Wall of Rosette was fairly solid. At least, the ordinary Unsullied Giants will not rush in again and invade the city. But today, those humans living on Paraty Island who have been watching out for the threat of giants have ushered in even more terrifying monsters. gastrointestinal animals. This is a terrorist group whose recovery ability is greater than that of unsullied giants, but there is no ¡®back neck¡¯ weakness. The most important thing is that there is no k-metal that can inhibit the regeneration of gastroenterologists in this world. The virus carried by the gastroenterate itself can also infect the victim. Under this situation, it is impossible to defend against the invasion of gastroenterologists only by the existing human defense forces. Because, even the tall walls on which humans depend for survival can''t stop those primitive gut animals that have the ability to climb... or even fly. It is completely conceivable that maybe only ¡®one¡¯ primitive gut animal can easily destroy the entire human kingdom. Fortunately... "Sure enough, the phenomenon of''catastrophe'' here, like the situation in the black bullet world, started from the''center of the stage'' and continued to spread to the world." "In the beginning, it was the "protagonist" who suffered misfortune." "Then it''s his area." At this moment, right above the human kingdom of Paraty Island in the giant world, a metal giant with the two colors of ¡®blue and white¡¯ as the basic tone is suspended in the sky of 10,000 meters and is constantly descending. This is a super mobile suit that belongs to the category of black technology. Name: Pioneer Gundam (ELS-Q) ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 It is equipped with two quantum-type GN solar furnaces, which can easily achieve ultra-long-distance transmission across the interstellar level. And its most versatile ability is the ¡®material transformation¡¯ effect inherited from ELS celestial bodies. Nowadays, as long as it is a substance that is directly and indirectly touched by Pioneer Gundam, it can be freely converted into any substance that has completed the analysis step in advance according to the wishes of the internal driver. It is in this situation... "This place, if you rely solely on your own strength, you can''t survive in the days to come." "You need a little''help''." Pioneer Gundam''s internal driver is naturally one of the many substitute avatars arranged by Ye Yinkong. Now, under his control, the Pioneer¡¯s high palm position began to continuously shoot silver-white warhead-like objects like a sharp cone. They lased in different directions, and after only tens of seconds, they just happened to fall near the outermost wall of the human kingdom. Then¡­ "Boom~" Relying on Pioneer Gundam''s material transformation ability derived from ELS celestial bodies, the sharp cones immediately assimilated the nearby ground area after falling into the ground. Then, with itself as the core, a block of huge stone monuments up to several hundred meters high was raised one after another. At first, these monuments were still silver-gray. But it didn''t take long for the silver-gray stone monument to gradually turn black. Then when the residents of the human kingdom were shocked by the visual impact, a magnetic field barrier was formed that was impossible to observe with the naked eye. Because of its appearance, the primitive gut animals that were about to invade the human territories are all like they have seen natural enemies, all retreating and hiding far away. but after doing these things... "It''s done." Ye Yinkong''s substitute clone sent to the giant world, while driving the Pioneer Gundam, continues to levitate above 10,000 meters in the sky. He was obviously prepared to maintain such an observing posture and continue to stay for a while. at the same time¡­ "Next stop." Chapter 287 The salvation operation that sprang up on a whim is still going on. ¡­¡­ At the same time, in the Tokyo Special Administrative Region of the Black Bullet World. "!" The Wuhe Shizhi clone who inherited Ye Yinkong''s main consciousness has been awakened in the holy residence. At this time, Shengtianzi had already left the room, and seemed to be preparing breakfast again. Facing this situation... "Today I will also protect the safety of this little girl in accordance with the commission." Wuhe Shizhi clone walked out of the bed, stood in front of the bedroom window belonging to Shengtianzi, and looked at the fountain somewhere below the window. There, a little blond girl in pajamas is yawning. When his eyes were locked on the opponent, Wuhe Shizhi narrowed his eyes, and muttered pointedly, "Assassination, it seems that it will happen today." As soon as ¡¡¡¡''s words fell, the bedroom door was opened. Same as yesterday, Shengtianzi walked in again pushing the dining car. It seems that she is not the ruler of the Tokyo Special Administrative Region at all, but the waitress here. Seeing... "You have dark circles, girl." Wuhe Shizhi avatar mentioned a little, "Because there are doubts in my heart, it affects my work and rest efficiency. This is not a commendable thing." Hear the words... "Thank you for your advice, Shiorisang." The holy emperor smiled very easily: "Today''s itinerary, I also trouble you." For this statement... "maybe." Wuhe Shiori clone looked out the window again, "According to the content of the commission, I will only pay attention to your safety." "For other things, you have to work hard to find the answer yourself." This is a pun. But the Son of Heaven understands. Obviously, Shiori Wuhe is still not going to tell the follow-up of those unfinished words last night. This undoubtedly makes Sheng Tianzi feel very helpless. Furthermore, just as Ye Yinkong had expected, she had already planned to''investigate herself'' in her heart. The young ruler is growing up. And the avatar of Shiori Wuhe is here... "The substitutes in other places are also busy." She whispered in her heart, "Then the ¡®I¡¯ side, it¡¯s better to temporarily transfer the main consciousness to another place." At this point, the Wuhe Shizhi clone that was originally controlled by Ye Yinkong''s body has been replaced by the shadow clone consciousness to do it for him. And his ontological consciousness has gone to other planes. In a short period of time, although there is no need to directly "help" like the giant world, but it will also cause a big trouble. Its name: Brother Zhilanwan is the birthplace of the second conceptual disaster in the black bullet world. And now, the inside of that world is also facing the phenomenon of disaster. The first person to be unfortunately affected is still the so-called De-Son of the Plane. just became a half-brother Jinano not long ago, and now his "right hand" has also changed. Code: Parasitic Beast PS: Yesterday¡¯s second update! The unique disasters in different worlds began to appear in other worlds. And similar phenomena happen in every world. This is the core plot of this volume-the last century of the second dimension. is a bit difficult to write. But I will try my best to write it. Fight! ! ! Chapter 347 Substitute: Payne The type of sub-race that is the theme of the world in Brother Zhilan''s school is also called-ghoul. Because their physique is very special, not only can they get nourishment from ordinary food, but they will also have rejection reaction. In this case, brother Zhizheng wants to fight hunger and survive for a long time, there is only one way. Attack humans. To tell the truth, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a joke deliberately made by the heavens. My brother puts on the common food, but he can get the biological energy from the human body. Based on this premise, with the passage of time, they have gradually evolved into monsters that symbolize ¡®evil¡¯ in the eyes of mankind. But in fact, my brother Zhongcan is fierce and has an appointment to live. They hide in the dark places of society, disguise themselves with masks, and then survive hard. Some of them even hope to find a way to coexist with mankind. However, it is undeniable that there are indeed many individuals in the Jihe Jiong Tomb, which fully demonstrates the truth of ¡®If you are not a member of our tribe, your heart must be different¡¯. In short, my brother Zhi Huang Kui©Â squatted about drought and satisfied the net Only when they live like human beings on the surface, they will not be killed by the CCG investigator who is specially responsible for expelling their brother. It is worth mentioning that because of the relationship between the racial stance and the concept of hostility to both sides, there are fundamental differences. It is in this situation that there are many differences between the brothers and sisters. For example: Tokyo in the Far East is divided into many regions as a whole. There is a casual coffee shop called ¡®Anding District/Antique¡¯ in a remote street location in the inner ¡®20th District¡¯. In the eyes of outsiders, this is a very ordinary leisure place. Enjoying afternoon tea here is undoubtedly perfect. But in fact, all the shop assistants here are brothers... Well, nowadays, there is something wrong with this description. Because, just recently, a new employee with a special identity came to this coffee shop. His name is: Jin Muyan. used to be a human. Now, this is a half-brother frame that has been reconstructed by surgery and at the same time... "About your right hand, I also saw it for the first time." Today, the coffee shop in Anding District is a cleaning day, and there is no plan to open a shop. During the closing of the store, "Yangcun Kozen" as the store manager was at the front desk, discussing new things with his brothers and Huang Hao. is: the newly recruited ¡®Original Human¡¯ clerk, Jin Muyan, has an abnormal change in his right hand. A week ago, Jin Muyan''s friend "Yong Jin Yingliang" when he was still a human encountered a certain brother who was worth a southern attack and almost died. And after witnessing the scene with his own eyes, Jin Muyan was still very weak, so he was no match for the enemy who had been born since childhood, Zheng, who was immune to cold weapons. As a result, his abdomen was pierced by the other party, and his friend was about to become the food of the ¡®brother cup §³¤¡. He seemed unable to resist. In fact, as originally said, another clerk who happened to be passing by at the time, the boyish brother named "Kirishima Touka", would probably help him. But I haven¡¯t waited for her to make a move... Jin Muyan''s right hand attacked the ¡®brother cup §³¤¡ directly, imitating the opponent¡¯s melee mode, and easily penetrated the opponent¡¯s abdomen. Then, Kirishima Touka, who had not had time to take action, saw all this completely. After that incident, Jin Muyan and his good friend''Nagakin Hidera'' were both brought back to the coffee shop in Anding District by Kirishima Dongxiang. The latter fell into a coma at the beginning and did not realize that Jin Muken''s identity had changed... ...Or race. However, Kirishima Touka is very concerned about the abnormal situation of Jin Muken''s body. She informed the manager of these things, and then it¡¯s now... "The right hand can autonomously turn into a weapon to attack the enemy, this description is indeed very similar to Kazuko." Yoshimura Kozen observed Jin Muyan''s right hand, but for a long time he could only shook his head, and said, "But your right hand shows no signs similar to Kazuko." "Furthermore, the elder brother Mu Zhao''s servant steals the bag from the coffin, which itself is an organ tissue that needs to be''temporarily formed''." "In general, it is impossible to become a ¡®Keko¡¯ with a ¡®hand¡¯." "So, considering that you are in a very special situation of being transformed, I can''t see anything wrong with it for the time being." "As for the specifics..." "I can tell you!" At this moment, the words spoken by Kozen Yoshimura had just come to the end, but there was a strange voice in the store that seemed to have no emotion. All the brothers in the store became vigilant. As for the original human teenager named''Jin Muyan'', he exclaimed in a bit embarrassing manner. Then¡­¡­ "Judging from your vigilance and alertness, it is indeed a very suitable candidate for communication." Everyone saw a slightly petite figure just in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows on the first floor of the coffee shop in Anding District. She should be a female. It has long orange hair, which is tied into the shape of a horn on the top of the head. There are two things that attract the most attention of this person. First of all, it is the appearance and dress of this person. The nails of the hands and feet are all weird purple, wearing a forehead with scratches, and wearing a robe with pure black as the background and red cloud patterns. The most curious thing about ¡¡¡¡ is that there seems to be a lot of black stick-like things embedded in this person''s face. Besides¡­¡­ "I''m just here today to convey some information. If feasible, please don''t think about how to attack me." When ¡¡¡¡ spoke, the ¡®female¡¯¡¯s eyes seemed to be slightly narrowed. Its pupils are lavender, and there is no white area at all. There are just circles of communication. ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 For a time... "Everyone stays safe and restless." As the manager of the coffee shop in Anding District, Gongshan Fangcun squinted his eyes as always. After calming his brother, he looked at the stranger and asked: "This guest, since you Saying that I am here to convey information..." "So, what exactly is it?" Chapter 288 At this point, Yoshimura Kozen opened his eyes slightly. is her eyes with red pupils on the black background. Facing this situation... "There are three messages conveyed." "But before that, I''d better introduce myself a little bit." The petite girl in a long robe said blankly: "My previous name is no longer important." "Now that..." "You can call me: Payne." obviously. This is also a substitute clone under Ye Yinkong. is currently carrying his main consciousness. And like the power of the spirit of the Shiori clone of the Five Rivers, the surrogate who went to the giant world had the same situation as the ¡®Pioneer Gundam¡¯... itself, also endows special abilities. Name: Summon all things. PS: Yesterday¡¯s first update! In other words, the female Penn seems to be her original name ¡®Hydrangea¡¯. I always feel that her voice is very nice. but it¡¯s a lesser-known CV Chapter 348: Parasitic Beast! Payne The name ¡¡¡¡, or code name, is a special term from the "Naruto" series of stories. It specifically refers to the self-made group that first appeared on the stage of the reincarnation eye user "Nagato" carrying power. And now, Ye Yinkong is using the fusion ability of the infinite gems to dispatch to the avatar of the brother Zhilan and the thumb walker, specially making the image of the animal road "female payne". Furthermore, she was given the ability to summon all things through the use of ¡®psychic art¡¯. This is the premise... "Payne?" At the first moment when I heard the name, many brothers in the store, including Kozen Yoshimura, did not feel that there was anything wrong. But as a ¡®primitive human¡¯, Jin Muyan was stunned. Note, before he was transformed into a half-brother... Well, strictly speaking, even now, he still maintains the hobby of''reading''. ''S favorite story is from many series written by the writer "Koby". So, he reacted quickly. Payne, according to the transliteration, still uses the English pain, which means ¡®pain¡¯. this moment¡­¡­ "Is there any problem? The boy over there?" Penn clone, who was remotely controlled by Ye Yinkong using his main consciousness behind the scenes, asked indifferently: "It seems that I haven''t figured out my own situation, but I am very concerned about other people''s affairs." "Oh no." Jin Muyan waved his hand in a panic, but couldn''t find any rebuttal words for a while, so he could only whisper helplessly: "Sorry." Facing this inexplicable apology, Ye Yinkong had a thorough understanding of the young man''s heart. can only say¡­¡­ "The current Jin Muyan is still very immature." This is the evaluation given by Ye Yinkong after observing the original time trajectory of this world. And now... "You didn''t do anything owed to others, why should you apologize?" Penn¡¯s substitute asked such a question. Afterwards, he didn¡¯t mean to get answers from Jin Muyan. Instead, he turned to other topics and said, ¡°Well, since your own mentality is still messed up, then please take these things temporarily. Put things aside, let me finish talking first." So far... The Penn substitute looks at the others in the store. At this moment, besides herself, there are five figures in the store. Among the latter, they are: Jin Muken, Touka Kirishima, Kozen Yoshimura... and two brothers, a man and a woman, are worthless If Ye Yinkong didn''t guess wrong, these two, the male is called Gu Jian Yuan''er, and the female is Yin Jian Xuan. Both were once very powerful brothers and bosses. there is a feeling of ¡®retreat from the rivers and lakes¡¯. at the moment¡­¡­ "First of all, it is about the abnormal change in the right hand of the boy." Payne''s surrogate went straight to the subject and explained: "It is also one of the purposes for me to meet you here this time." She pointed to Jin Muyan''s right hand, "Now, strictly speaking, the boy''s right hand is no longer his own." "His right hand should have been ¡®eaten¡¯ not long ago." "Instead of the original part of the organization, it became the existence of the ¡®new right hand¡¯, named-Parasitic Beast." "This is a special creature that is different from brother frame¢Èdead, and can freely change its own organization." "Under normal circumstances, parasitic beasts will directly take the host''s brain." "Because, only in this way can they ensure their own living environment and have absolute dominance." "but now¡­¡­" "Whoo~" Before Penn''s substitute had finished speaking, Jin Muyan''s right hand moved instantly. It directly turned into a long whip-like sharp blade, and it ejected towards the center of the eyebrows of the Penn substitute. seems to be going straight through her head. But such an attack... "~" The Penn substitute slightly raised his right hand, and a pointed black stick extended directly from the wrist. It was just an understatement swipe that easily resolved the offensive. At the same time, he said unhurriedly: "The parasitic beasts themselves have self-awareness, but they also obtain energy from the host''s body that can be used for their own activities." "In this case, it seems that it hasn''t been''eat'' for a long time to become a half-brother and be worthy of nurture." "so¡­¡­" "~" The Penn substitute waved the black stick in his hand one after another, easily dissolving the successive attacks in front of him, and at the same time continued to explain: "It''s easy to get tired." Just finished saying this, the ¡®right hand¡¯ who had been launching a rapid and continuous attack before finally stopped his offensive. Look again at this time, as the host Jin Muyan is already standing unsteadily, and is holding the bar in the store with his left hand, panting for breath. His right hand was retracted a lot, and a tissue with only ¡®eyeballs, mouth¡¯ and a pair of blades in the shape of a praying mantis¡¯s forearm was formed at the top. For a time... "You are dangerous, human." Jin Muyan''s''right hand'' said intermittent words. Seeing this scene, all the other brothers who stood beside him were staring with surprise. They are undoubtedly the first time they have seen this phenomenon. then feel that... "It''s a bit disgusting." Kirishima Touka went straight to express her feelings. And beside... "Obviously he is not Kyoko, but he has such a fast attack speed." As the store manager Kozen Yoshimura frowned, "Is this the so-called''third race''?" In fact, both humans and both brothers and Zheng had fantasized about the existence of the ¡®third race¡¯ in Brother Zhilan¡¯s school. But over the years, I have not found any clues in this regard. As a result, this conjecture was gradually forgotten. Because my brother Zhu Yunhuang was so pretty to survive, he was tired of coping with every day. And human beings, because some of their brothers are worthy of a high school, they don¡¯t expect any good from the so-called ¡®third race¡¯ at all. but now¡­¡­ "Strictly speaking, what you just thought is not entirely correct." By the floor-to-ceiling window, Penn''s substitute slowly said under Ye Yinkong''s instruction, "Because the parasitic beast is not an original creature in this world." "It comes from other worlds, and it is a disaster that comes in the form of a ¡®concept¡¯." "Basically reflect..." Next, Penn¡¯s substitute patiently recounted the ¡®disaster coming¡¯ phenomenon that is now erupting in the major worlds. She tried her best to choose simple and understandable words to describe. Unfortunately¡­¡­ "what?" At the counter in the shop, Touka Kirishima in work clothes looked contemptuous, "What are you..." "Humans occasionally mention...Secondary Second Disease?" She said so, and she didn''t seem to believe what Penn''s substitute said. However, anyone with a discerning eye can see that as far as the situation is right now, Payne''s substitute does not have to speak to deceive. Therefore, among all the people present, even Kirishima Touka, he was silent after only a bit of a complaint. no way. You need to know, even if you leave aside the catastrophe on the panplane... The existence of the ¡®different world¡¯ alone is surprising enough. PS: Yesterday¡¯s second update! In other words, I originally went to the brother Zhilan and the walker, I arranged for Yuriko from the sect family 2333 Sure enough, I still don''t think it''s suitable. Fang Niang is still suitable to go to other places. Such as Scarlet Ammo World. Chapter 349 The ¡®conceptual¡¯ calamities originating from other planes will gradually come to the world in which they live. At this moment, when the brothers in the coffee shop in Anding District heard about the news, they were shocked, and they all showed wry smiles. Because, when Penn''s clone just explained this aspect, she also mentioned the situation of the black bullet world a little bit. Chapter 289 Among them, it naturally includes ¡®brother frame as the second type of conceptual disaster, which has caused many troubles. Therefore¡­¡­ "It turns out that our''brother frame is also one of the disasters." Faced with this cruel fact, the brothers present were swollen and cut the last series of prints. Especially Kirishima Touka, her face is the most ugly right now. Because she doesn''t want to be treated as a ¡®monster¡¯. Ye Yinkong knew that this younger brother with a strong personality was still focusing on the studies he yearned for. And most importantly, she also met a close girlfriend in school. But in this case, as a brother Jinano, he can''t reveal his true identity at all. Because she values ??that hard-won friendship very much. She has been very envious of human life since she was a child. Every day is carefree, no need to worry about your own life safety. Especially: to enjoy from all kinds of delicacies. at the moment¡­¡­ "So, this guest." Now, Jin Muyan''s''right hand'' has temporarily fallen into a state of fatigue. Under these circumstances, as the manager of the coffee shop in the Anding District, Fangcun Gongshan was the first to put his mentality right among the brothers, but he looked at Penn¡¯s clone and asked: "You came here specially today. What is the specific purpose of telling us such important news?" Facing this question... "It''s easy!" Payne replied with a blank face: "In fact, apart from me, there is now a surrogate in every major world who is responsible for informing the aborigines of the information on the arrival of disasters. " "The reason why I chose to contact you first is because you have taken into account the positive attitude of everyone here on the concept of ¡®coexistence¡¯." "Therefore, I hope to use this as a starting point to reconcile the hostile relationship between humans and brothers." "You must know that even though this world has been''wrong'' for many years, it does not mean that it should continue to be wrong in the future." "Because, in the face of the ensuing disasters, if the intelligent races on this planet still choose ¡®infighting¡¯, there will only be one result in the future." "Both perish." "Presumably, no one wants to see this." At this point, Penn¡¯s right hand shook slightly, and a special device shaped like a hair hoop slipped out of the loose sleeves of its black red cloud robe. She soon tossed it to Kozen Yoshimura. After seeing the latter raising his hand to catch it, he continued: "This thing is called a nerve connection device." "It is a remote communication device mass-produced inside the pan-plane organization ¡®Aincrad¡¯ I belong to." "Using it, you can cross the shackles of the plane, connect with intelligent creatures in other worlds who have been given the same authority by the substitutes, and obtain intelligence, knowledge, technology... and rare resources from them." "Relying on these, disaster victims in different worlds can help each other and overcome the disasters they face together." "And on this basis..." Penn¡¯s avatar looked at the elder brother Zheng Pingjing in the store and said, ¡°I have a suggestion for your racial characteristics.¡± She lifted her right hand and straightened her index finger. "When I introduced you to the phenomenon of the''catastrophe'', I mentioned the status quo in another world." "There, there is a monster called a''protogut animal''." "They can make infected humans a member of themselves." "But under this threat, my brother Zhici Huihui Huanhuan, Tan Renxia, ??Daanzhi, "Exhaustion! "So, as a brother, you can actually use that kind of monster as a food reserve." Hear these... "What do you mean?" Kirishima Touka frowned and asked, "Do you want us "monsters" to face "monsters"?" "If this is the case, it might as well..." "Dong Xiang, wait a moment." As the store manager Kozen Yoshimura prevented the angry words of his store clerk. As an elder, he naturally heard the hidden value of the words spoken by Penn''s clone. Brother Zhishao allowed to weigh maze animals. This matter, although it sounds disgusting to the person involved, but think about it carefully... If, brother Zhi swears by Li Yun forgive me right! When this fundamental disagreement no longer exists, is there any hope of coexistence between brothers and sisters? According to Yoshimura Kozen''s understanding, I hope there is. But very slim. Because the hatred between humans and their brothers has evolved over the years and has formed a situation of hostility that is difficult to reconcile. Even if the brother Xian Mou was so confused and succumbed to the food, there is no guarantee that the two sides will not continue to regard each other as a foreign race, and then use it as a threat to wipe out. just... All of the above are "general situations". However, the future situation is more complicated. The catastrophe of the Panplane has come. If this phenomenon continues to erupt in this world, then the relationship between humans and the brothers will have a turning point. Because the common ¡®enemy¡¯ is coming. Although it sounds ironic, it is undoubtedly an opportunity for humans and brothers to join hands with each other¡¯s path. all in all¡­¡­ "Guest, I understand what you mean." Yoshimura Kozen raised his right hand holding the nerve connection device, and asked, "Then, how do I use this thing specifically?" "The manager?" Hearing this, Touka Kirishima hurriedly stopped, "Why do you trust this guy from unknown origin so easily?" "just in case¡­¡­" "Be safe, don''t be impatient, Dong Xiang." Yoshimura Kozen said calmly: "This is undoubtedly a good opportunity for change for our brother to throw this burden." "Even if it fails, at least we have worked hard for it before." "But if we choose to give up now, I think we will definitely regret it in the future." "So, let me try this method." "If it is really feasible, the fate of the brother''s life will be changed in a good direction." Hear these... "You don''t need to be so vigilant." Dong Xiang didn¡¯t respond, but Payne¡¯s clone spoke again: ¡°Also, if you have made a decision, please act as soon as possible.¡± "because¡­¡­" She pointed to Jin Muyan who had been resting her''right hand'' for a while, "Considering that this young man has coexisted with the parasitic beast, naturally, the new parasitic beast has also arrived." "This is the phenomenon of disasters. They are concepts. As long as there is no ¡®resolved¡¯ result, the spread will not stop." "So, if this trend is not stopped as soon as possible, this disaster will become more and more difficult to deal with." "By the time¡­¡­" A pair of reincarnation eyes of Penn''s clone slightly narrowed, "I am afraid that the earth of this world will not last for three months." PS: Yesterday¡¯s first update! Chapter 350 Gifts and Prospects for the Future! In fact, as early as when he first arrived in the world of black bullets, Ye Yinkong, who was able to freely observe the time axis with the power of infinite gems, had already understood the formation trend of the phenomenon of ¡®disaster coming¡¯. That''s why he controlled the Goka Shiori clone to save Satomi Rentaro who was in the disaster of the "Butei Killer". Because at that time, if Satomi Rintaro was killed, then the second ¡®butei killer¡¯ phenomenon would follow. The phenomenon of disasters, which exists in the form of ¡®concept¡¯, continues to spread in this way. And the next ¡®Brother Frame¡¯s Disaster, there is actually a corresponding solution. It is a pity that because Saburo Amazuka was lost in the newly acquired power, Shiori Goka had to use the ¡®most direct and cruelest¡¯ way to end the spreading trend of the conceptual disaster. As for now... "I will leave it aside for the time being about what kind of communication equipment." Kirishima Touka pointed to Jin Muken, "Let¡¯s talk about this thing first." "According to what you just said, we have to''solve once'' this conceptual disaster in order to stop its continued spread." "Then what should I do now, cut off the right hand of the oil bottle?" Listen to her... "You, if you do this, I will be troubled." The parasitic beast, who seems to have not been completely accustomed to talking, protested intermittently, "I, never, will sit and wait for death." It obviously entered an alert posture. It can be seen that even because Jin Muyan has not been''eating'' for a long time, it seems very tired right now. But I really want to start, and only with Kirishima Touka''s strength, maybe the outcome of victory or defeat is really hard to say. so¡­¡­ "According to my personal opinion, there is no need to cut off this young man''s right hand." Penn¡¯s clone explained: ¡°In fact, just as you hoped the idea of ??¡®Brother Zhixiong¡¯s legs are dead and beaked, there are similar examples in the world where the parasitic beast was originally located.¡± "Therefore, the three-way coexistence of humans and the brother-toed Tuna beast can also be expected." "But the premise is that the parasitic beast has not captured the host''s brain." She pointed to Jin Muyan, "Furthermore, the parasitic beasts that are coming today should not be the only one in this young man." "So, if you want to stop the spread of this disaster, you can choose another target to eliminate it." "According to my observations, besides this young man, three parasitic beasts have completed the steps to seize the body." "In this case, if one of the parasitic beasts is not killed as soon as possible, the fourth, fifth... and even more and more victims will appear one after another." Hear these... "In other words, we still have to be your thugs?" Kirishima Touka muttered a little dissatisfied. And this... "Not to let you be my thugs, but just this time, I will teach you how to stop the spreading trend of conceptual disasters." Payne''s clone said straightforwardly: "Because, in a short while, I will leave this world." "And the next difficulty will have to be solved by yourself." Hear the words... Chapter 290 "We understand what the guests mean." Yoshimura Kozen temporarily put away the nerve connection device, and looked at the other brother Zheng beside him: "Since the situation is already so bad, everyone should act quickly." "Today, Anding District is temporarily closed." He then looked at Penn''s clone, "Then, guest, I want to ask, do you have a clue about how to find the''parasitic beast''?" About... "This is the reason why I advise you not to take action against this young man." Penn''s clone looked at Jin Muyan, and said: "Just like the brother Zhong Xiongpa, the puppet man, and the liar, the parasitic beasts can also sense each other''s existence within a certain distance." "Similar to radar and radio waves." "With this kind of foundation, you only need to let the parasitic beast on this young man assist in the action, and you can find the target as soon as possible and eliminate it completely." "Of course, considering that among the human beings in this world, there is still a profession like''CCG Search Officer'', maybe if you are lucky, they will treat humans who have been taken by parasitic beasts as brothers and suffocate them. " "In short, as long as one body is eliminated, the spread of disasters will stop." "From now on, what you will do will depend on your own efforts." At this point, Penn''s clone is already ready to walk to the door of the coffee shop in Anding District. Seeing... "Guest, are you leaving?" Yoshimura Kozen asked so. Hearing this, Payne nodded and said, "Yes." "Since the arrangements on your side have been completed, as one of the substitutes, I should also go to the''next world'' to continue working." When ¡¡¡¡ was speaking, she turned her head to look at Touka Kirishima, and said pointedly: "Work hard, longing for the childish brother of human life." "If you contribute enough in this world, maybe in the future..." "My leader, will give you the opportunity to''become a human''." "And even if it doesn''t reach that level..." She pointed to Yoshimura Kozen, "The nerve connection device I left for you can also temporarily form a spare body." "It can be used as a "clone"" "In this case, if you want to experience the pleasure of human enjoyment of food, you can also try something." "Anyway, come on." "I look forward to seeing you next time, you have already transformed." After leaving these words, there is no doubt that all the brothers in the store, Zheng, were stunned on the spot. no way! These news are really shocking to them. And it was just under this gap that Payne opened the door of the room and walked out. "Ding Dong!" When the front door of the coffee shop was closed, the bells along the corner of the door rang, and the brother in the shop asked him to come to him. At this moment, Touka Kirishima rushed to the front door and opened it. The bell rang again. But at this time, where is Payne''s clone outside the door? Obviously... "Guest, I have already left." Behind Kirishima Dongxiang, Kozen Yoshimura walked over, patted the boyishly on the shoulder kindly, and said with a smile: "Dongxiang, you should be happy at this time." "I will test the authenticity of that piece of equipment later." "If you fail, you should leave District 20 and hide temporarily." "But if it succeeds..." The elder opened his eyes, "Brother Jin Naichu will indeed change because of this." "And I look forward to it very much." PS: Yesterday¡¯s second update! Tell everyone, the 17th of this month is the time for our grandparents to celebrate the golden wedding, so the update will be delayed that day... Uh, it looks like it¡¯s already late for QAQ Chapter 351 The World of Cleverness! In fact, apart from certain planes that have a very powerful power system, Ye Yinkong is not worried that disasters will occur in modern societies like the "Black Bullet World" and "Xie Zhi Lanyun". In a short period of time, all the aborigines inside were wiped out. Because they have a fundamental advantage over other worlds. is: the spread speed of intelligence. You must know that in modern society, there is a ¡®network¡¯ connecting all parts of the world. So, most people can do things like ¡®the talents don¡¯t go out and know everything about the world¡¯. In this case, as long as the first disaster that appears at the beginning is not a type that is too threatening, then the substitute clone sent by Ye Yinkong can be integrated into enough to deal with it in a very short time. The incident broke out the resistance force. Other than that, a slightly lower level is a closed society like the "World of Giants" that has built a wall. The aborigines here can easily adapt to the coming of conceptual disasters. Because they live in dire straits, they have at least so little coping experience when facing disasters. Of course, what I''m talking about here is only a very small part of the aborigines. If you take the giant world as an example, it is¡ªthe Investigation Corps. It''s a pity that the aboriginals of the giant world have very bad luck. Although the disaster they faced at first was not difficult, it was just a dead body that moved slowly. It didn''t take long for the protagonist who was attacked to fight back. But what came next was the gastrointestinal animal that could not be killed at all. Inside this world, there is no k-metal that can inhibit the regenerative ability of gastroenterologists. As a result, Ye Yinkong could only send his own substitute clone, driving the pioneer up to build a giant stone barrier, and intervened in advance of the world''s countermeasures against the phenomenon of conceptual disasters. A similar situation has occurred in other planes. For example: the level of technological development is comparable to that of the steam age-the world of cabana. In this place, the surrogate sent by Ye Yinkong stepped in to improve the living environment of the aborigines. Because they are unfortunate, the first conceptual disaster they encountered was the gastroenterologist. Almost within a few minutes, the protagonist who was attacked was infected and turned into a gastrointestinal animal. After that, in just one day, he infected the entire post where he was. When the substitutes dispatched by Ye Yinkong arrived, there were even fewer than one hundred people who escaped in the steam train. And the calamity of the gastrointestinal animals has also completely spread. Because the people living in this world, and the aborigines in the giant world, encountered the same predicament. They also don''t have any way to obtain k-metal. Therefore, I can only escape. But fortunately, to this day, the substitute clone sent by Ye Yinkong is already helping the aborigines of the Kabane world to resist the disaster. Therefore, the destruction trend of the world of Kabane has been improved. As for other places... Every day, Ye Yinkong will use the shadow clone consciousness to control different substitutes, like a ¡®plane civil servant¡¯, looking for creatures worthy of being endowed with nerve connection devices in the major worlds. Now, more than a month has passed since Payne''s avatar left his brother Zhilan Naqiaoji. The calamity of the "Innocuous Giant" in the world of black bullets has also come. Fortunately, the former has attracted many helpers because of the use of neural connection devices for cross-plane contact. My brother¡¯s toes and legs were dead, and he temporarily reached an intention to cooperate. and the latter... Because of the help of Wuhe Shiori clone, the temporary global wall has been completely completed. It is a pity that from beginning to end, high-level politicians in the Tokyo Special Administrative Region did not agree to use a wall to surround the outer area. They didn''t know. In fact, as long as these high-levels let go, Ye Yinkong would let Wuhe Shizhi clone directly expand the scope of the wall. But very helpless, some idiots, just so hard. They are like a child who can''t see the cursed live better. If they don''t stumble, they feel uncomfortable. These people have never thought about it. If they choose to be ¡®mean¡¯ when building the wall, how will the cursed son of the outer area survive under the threat of the ¡®innocent giant¡¯ in the future? Perhaps, a certain part of the sick guys are still happy to see the catastrophe of the cursed son. This kind of mentality is undoubtedly very offensive. But fortunately, as early as when he came to the world of black bullets, Ye Yinkong had already borrowed the cursed son''s interplanetary plane from the outer periphery area. Therefore, the tricks of high-level politicians are actually useless. In short, I think that in the near future, the No. 32 megalithic monument in the Tokyo Special Administrative Region of the Black Bullet World may collapse, so that the aboriginal people who are clearly defending against the phenomenon of disasters are likely to be destroyed by local disasters... Ye Yinkong is very much looking forward to it. When that happens, what kind of face will those people who think that they "take advantage" will be like. Of course, in the near future, Ye Yinkong is not prepared to pay too much attention to the trends in the world of black bullets. The situation over there can be handled by the Wuhe Shiori clone controlled by a shadow clone consciousness. And today... "The situation here is also terrible." As always, while Ye Yinkong kept sending clones to the outer planes, he also used his main consciousness to control one of the surrogates, personally experiencing the process of ¡®official affairs¡¯ related to the phenomenon of conceptual disasters. Right now, the new substitute clone he just created using the fusion ability of Infinite Gems has descended into a ¡®very problematic¡¯ world. Here, the level of technological development was approximately during the steam age. But unlike the world of Kabane, in addition to technology, there is magic in this world. or: Magic But here is a little bit different from a single moon world view. is a plane of mainstream development of ¡®ingenious magic¡¯. Its name: Ingenious World It is worth mentioning that, considering that the semi-magic and semi-technical product of ¡®Auto Doll¡¯ is prevalent in this world, Ye Yinkong¡¯s avatar dispatched to this world is named Xiao Nan. Like Penn¡¯s avatar, the prototype is also derived from the worldview of a certain village civilization. However, compared to the prototype, Ye Yinkong''s Xiaonan clone is slightly different. First of all, considering that the age of the prototype Xiaonan is not suitable, Ye Yinkong has adjusted the age of his substitute to a certain extent. Thirteen. ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 Then, in order to be able to smoothly integrate her into this world without internet, there is now an ¡®automatic doll¡¯ beside her. Code: Chisha Zhi PS: First! I updated this book today, and I have to save the manuscript later, there will be no time code QAQ tomorrow Well, thank you all for your blessings. Chapter 291 Chapter 352 The Cabane on the Train! "Kawaii every night, the world''s best kawaii..." A roaring steam train is driving on the railway tracks leading to the clever city in London. At this moment... £ûßõ, I don¡¯t know why. After hearing this sentence next to me, I always felt that this time the substitute clone should be replaced by a pseudo-loli short-legged aunt. } On the trains of this era, there are only hard seats. and very bumpy. After a long time, my **** will become tingling. And right now, the surrogate Ye Yinkong sent from outside the world was sitting in a certain carriage with his Automaton. Diagonally across from her right side, she is sitting the son of the plane of this world. However, the latter is now dozing off. Then, the automatic puppet he held was whispering in his ear, doing hypnosis similar to ¡®mental pollution¡¯. Facing this situation... "Akaha Rai is really...." Now, the substitute clone''Xiao Nan'' who carries Ye Yinkong''s main consciousness is muttering to himself, "The first calamity in this world has not yet come, and I can look forward to the performance of this''protagonist'' next. " Think carefully about the classic examples recorded before... In the world of black bullets, Satomi Rintaro first encountered the conceptual calamity of the ¡®Butei Killer¡¯. The giant world, Alan Yeager initially suffered from the conceptual disaster of ¡®dead body¡¯. Brother Zhilan Shu Jin Muyan first encountered the conceptual disaster of ¡®parasitic beast¡¯. And today, according to the results obtained by Ye Yinkong''s observation of the time axis, the conceptual disaster that the protagonist of the clever world "Akabane Leizhen" will encounter is Kabane. About... "The train was attacked by Kabane. Tsk tsk, it''s really full of sense of sight." It is worth mentioning that before coming to this world this time, Ye Yinkong also made some causal adjustments for the substitute clone of "Xiao Nan" in order to facilitate actions. Now she is named: ÏþÄÏ (AkatsukiMinami) The background identity is an overseas student from the East. was only thirteen years old when he skipped a grade and was admitted to the highest school in the Western magic world, the "Valprukis Royal Academy of Ingenuity", and obtained the qualification to participate in the "night club" to compete for the position of the devil. Hold an automatic doll¡ª¡ªAkasago is equipped with a magic circuit inside, it is: Regenerative Core¡¤Ten Commandments ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 right! Considering that the surrogate must at least have the top combat effectiveness in this world, Ye Yinkong naturally modified all aspects of the data of the red sand. Now, next to Xiao Nan is a short-haired man wearing a red cloud robe with a black background. looks exactly the same as the red sand one. But the difference is that on his ten fingers, he wears the Qi Akatsuki ring. Generally speaking, although it is a puppet, it integrates the abilities of all Akatsuki members. The combat power is quite terrifying. With these foundations... "it has started!" The clothing of the substitute "Xiao Nan" is completely based on the ninja costumes of a certain village civilization. Therefore, in the eyes of outsiders next to it, it is undoubtedly very fresh. And now, Akabane Leizhen, who is sitting diagonally across from her, has also been awakened by his automatic doll "Ye Ye". While he looked at his partner speechlessly, he glanced at Xiao Nan subconsciously. Then, the line of sight was placed on Xiao Nan''s left hand. You should know that those who are eligible to participate in the ¡®night party¡¯ will wear gloves that specifically symbolize their status. And one of the purposes of Akabane Raijin coming to the''Valpulkis King''s Ingenuity Academy'' is to become a demon king. In this case, Xiao Nan, who holds the gloves, can be regarded as one of his goals. Because the current Akabane Raijin does not even have the qualifications to participate in the''night party''. Of course, considering that there will be countless conceptual disasters in this world in the future, at that time, whether this ¡®protagonist¡¯ will continue to be keen on this aspect of things, or two things to say. For example, now... "Ho **** ho~" Inside the carriage, along with Akabane Lei really waking up, there was an abrupt sound of nausea, as if thick phlegm was stuck in his throat. Xiaonan knows that this is the first conceptual disaster, ¡®Kabane¡¯ has appeared. location, just behind her. It stands to reason that at this distance, the ¡®Kabane¡¯ who has just arrived should attack his seated person. But on the contrary, after it staggered to stand up, its scarlet eyes fell on Akabane Leizhen. Seeing... "what happened?" For the past few years, Akabane Leizhen, who has been training in the army, immediately noticed something wrong. Next to him, the girl-shaped robot doll "Yeye" also became vigilant. Because, when''Kabane'' stood up and tilted his head to look at Akabane Leizhen, the heart under his clothes also lit up with a golden orange light. The surface of his body, even with this as the source, showed lines like cracks. This appearance is obviously abnormal. "Da~" Kabane''s left arm subconsciously rested on the corner of the place where the substitute "Xiao Nan" was sitting. In an instant... "It''s better not to keep your hands, boy." She spoke calmly: "This is a kind of cannibal monster." The voice just fell... "What are you talking about..." "Roar~" Kabane, who was already unable to restrain his flesh and blood and devoured his desire, rushed directly towards the location of Akabane Leizhen. At this moment, even though it still maintains a human form, its overall behavior is like a mad beast. In the face of this situation, Akabane Lei was obviously a little surprised. But after all, he had been trained in the army for a long time, almost unconsciously, and kicked the leaping Kabane back. For a time... "Ah!" The female passenger who was sitting opposite Akabane Raijin couldn''t help but exclaimed. And the substitute "Xiao Nan" is here... "A very wise choice." She stood up slowly, turned her head to look at Kabane who had been kicked out, and said calmly: "That thing carries a highly infectious virus. As human beings, we only need to be scratched by him. Within a few minutes, it will become a walking dead monster like that thing." When ¡¡¡¡ spoke, Chishazhi, who was following the substitute "Xiao Nan", also stood up, and his eyes fell on the position of Kabane who fell on the seat. Fortunately, there were not many passengers in this carriage. Although there were other passengers sitting beside Kabane before it broke out, the direction in which Akabane Lei really kicked it out was empty. For a time... "Where did such a terrible monster come from?" The facts are right before his eyes, Akabane Leizhen has gradually believed what the substitute "Xiao Nan" said. Therefore, his expression will be more solemn. Look at him like this... "You should think about how to solve it first." "If it hurts other people, the number of this monster will increase further." "Anyway..." Xiaonan pointedly said: "For those who are favored by the world, welcome to the new era of frequent disasters." "In the future life, there is no time for you to rest." PS: Second! Save the manuscript, I got the liver today, and I am ready to stay up late. Chapter 353 Test! At this moment, after hearing these inexplicable words from Xiao Nan suddenly, Akabane Leizhen, as the''son of the plane'' of the ingenious world, couldn''t help but stunned directly on the spot. Obviously, he can''t understand the content contained in those remarks at all, and what it represents. For this situation, Xiao Nan didn''t want to continue to explain too much. She just pointed to Kabane who had climbed up again not far away, and said calmly: "Finally, I will give you a small reminder." "This kind of monster, collectively referred to as ¡®Kabbane¡¯, is not only attracted to blood, but also extremely tenacious." "Usually, only by ¡®destroying the heart¡¯ can it completely eradicate its threat." "However, the part of the heart that is the weak point of Kabane is usually protected by a ¡®heart membrane¡¯ that is harder than steel." "As for how to break through this defense..." Xiao Nan tilted his head to look at the automatic puppets next to him, "Let them use the''Grass S Sword''." "I see." It is worth mentioning that, just like the substitute ¡®Xiao Nan¡¯, the automatic doll named ¡®Red Sand Zhi¡¯ also carries Ye Yinkong¡¯s consciousness. It''s just that Xiaonan is the main consciousness that carries the ontology, and Chishazhi is the shadow clone consciousness. Generally speaking, it is in this situation that both parties can quickly understand what each other''s intentions are when they do certain things. Like now... "R~" After hearing the instructions from Xiao Nan, Chi Sha Zhi had no doubts about what the other party was going to do. He directly swept his sleeves with his right hand, and a sword hilt with a jade pattern and cracked cold light long sword followed. Extend and fly out. Then, he landed directly on the seat next to Akabane Raijin. Seeing its sharpness alone, it only relied on the tendency of falling to sink the entire blade into the wooden seat. There is no hindrance. This is exactly the power of Akatsuki''s "Empty Chan". ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 So far... "We lent you the weapon temporarily." Chapter 292 Xiao Nan pointed to Kabane who was not far away and put his bloodthirsty eyes on Akabane Leizhen again, spreading his right hand, and calmly said: "Next, it depends on your performance." For a time... "à§~" Akabane Leizhen raised his hand and pulled out the grass S sword that was already submerged in the wooden seat. He looked at Xiao Nan and asked, "Who are you on earth?" About this... "This is a very nutritious problem." Xiaonan replied calmly: "If you want to know the answer, just survive this ¡®disaster¡¯ first." "Otherwise, it''s useless to say more now." "See you at school." "When the time comes, remember to return the''Grass Sword'' alive." The voice falls... "Boom~" Xiao Nan and Chi Sha Zhi raised their right hands at the same time, and pointed their swords in front of their chests. Then, after a burst of white smoke, both disappeared in place at the same time. See this scene... "!" Not only Akabane Raijin, but even his partner''s robot "Yaya" also showed a very surprised look in an instant. As for the few passengers in the carriage, it is completely unclear what is going on. It is in this situation... "Roar~" Instead, it was Kabane, who was completely dominated by the desire to prey, and broke the deadlock with a roar. Its target is still Akabane Leizhen. This is undoubtedly the fate that the''Son of the Plane'' must bear. Because, during this pan-plane eruption and disaster, they will all be the objects of ¡®easiest to attract hatred¡¯. Rentaro is like that. Jin Muyan is the same. And now... "Well, it''s hard for me to do something like this unexpectedly." Akabane Leizhen held the grass S sword tightly in his right hand, and looked at Kabane who hit him again, and could only sigh helplessly. Then¡­ "However, I can tell if it is true or not." He raised the grass S sword in his hand, the tip of the sword was already aimed at the heart of the attacking Kabane, "Now, it''s not the time for mother-in-law." The voice fell, Akabane Lei pierced out the long sword in his hand really abruptly. Just then, Kabane approached. The sharp blade plunged directly into his chest. The next moment, the heart that was the source of Kabane''s power was completely destroyed. This bloodthirsty monster also lost the ability to act. fell slowly. ... at the same time. "Well, not bad." Inside the ingenious city a few hours'' drive from London, Xiaonan and Chishazhi who have just ¡®jumped off¡¯ are strolling leisurely on a street. At this moment, the substitute "Xiao Nan" seemed to perceive the message sent back by the grass S sword, and nodded with satisfaction. Instructions, the Grass S sword, as a part of the "Red Sand" made by Ye Yinkong deliberately using the infinite gem fusion ability, can naturally also play a monitoring effect. Based on this premise, Ye Yinkong could know everything that Akabane Leizhen did after holding it. And just now, he learned that the ¡®sons of the plane¡¯ of this world had made a ¡®qualified¡¯ decision. When he killed Kabane, he seemed very decisive. You must know that when he was on the train, Ye Yinkong deliberately controlled the substitute "Xiao Nan" without giving much explanation. is to let Akabane Raijin make his own judgment. He wants Akabane Leizhen to rely on only a few one-sided words provided by him, and then analyze the authenticity of ¡®intelligence¡¯ based on the many current situations he has witnessed. Then, through the performance in the process of killing Kabane, judge whether this person belongs to the type of indecision. Right now, the result has come out. Akabane Lei really knows how to do self-analysis. He doesn''t trust anyone easily, but he doesn''t directly deny those words that "sound like nonsense". He has his own judgment. That''s why he stabbed the sword at Kabane without delay. Light this point is much better than some indecisive so-called "Asassi Actors". Therefore, Ye Yinkong felt that this person deserves to be cultivated by himself. It is with this consideration... "The situation here, you can continue to wait and see." The substitute "Xiao Nan" who carried Ye Yinkong''s main consciousness muttered to himself: "As for the nerve connection device, let it be used by Akabane Leizhen." After making this decision, Xiao Nan and Chi Shazhi quickened their paces. Both have to enter the ingenious college. At the same time, considering that this world will also be baptized by the phenomenon of ¡®disasters are coming¡¯, it is completely conceivable... "Nowadays, Kabane''s threat has been stifled in the cradle by Akabane Raizin." "As long as the person recovering the corpse does not study the virus in Kabane''s body, then this disaster will be regarded as a ¡®pass¡¯ for the time being." "But those who die are probably indispensable." "By the time¡­" The substitute ¡®Xiao Nan¡¯ smiled playfully, "Perhaps the fully enclosed school of ingenuity will be used as a ¡®survivor base¡¯." PS: Yesterday¡¯s first update! Tonight, the golden wedding banquet has been lively for a long time, the update is late, sorry, everyone. I continue to write the second more. Chapter 354 The name of this dormitory... As Ye Yinkong''s substitute for cross-border behind-the-scenes manipulation using his ontological consciousness, Xiao Nan and Akabane Leizhen parted ways on the train, and directly set off for Valprakis with the automatic doll''Akasandaki''. The location of the Wangli School of Ingenuity. It is worth mentioning that on the bright side, because Ye Yinkong modified the cause and effect in advance, and then arranged the relationship of identity, she is the top student ranked 47th among the total of 1237 students this year. Therefore, it is natural that only the ¡®Top 100¡¯ can participate in the ¡®Night Party¡¯. then became one of the candidates for the title of ¡®Devil¡¯. You must know that in this clever world, people with the title of''Devil'' have extremely high social status. Not only can they enjoy general-level treatment in the military of various countries, but they can also study all kinds of forbidden techniques to the maximum. Although the demon king is still subject to legal and humanitarian constraints, under the many preferential treatments, the few people who have been awarded the title of demon king don¡¯t have to worry about money, rights, etc. at all. Because there are always people who will approach and flatter them. Generally speaking, the devil of the clever world, although only a title, is not a universal wishing machine. But it is also enough to attract many people. Of course, this kind of thing is naturally not attractive to Ye Yinkong. Therefore, although the substitute ¡®Xiao Nan¡¯ has the qualifications to participate in the ¡®Night Club¡¯, she is not keen on competing for the title of ¡®Devil¡¯. You need to know that compared to this kind of activities that seem to be very ¡®pediatric¡¯, in the future...or the phenomenon of disasters that ¡®have begun to break out¡¯, will be more worthy of attention. And, if Ye Yinkong did not predict the error, perhaps when the disaster strikes the phenomenon completely widespread, the so-called ¡®night party¡¯ will also be gradually cancelled. Because at that time, humans in this clever world probably won''t have the time to choose a ¡®devil¡¯. Survival is the most important thing. As for today... "Welcome to school, and admit the youngest oriental girl." "My name is Kimberly, starting from today, in the next few years, I will be your class tutor." "As a ¡®glove¡¯ holder who is able to participate in the event, I hope that in the next period of time, you can do something that interests me." "This is the dormitory key assigned to you." "The place of residence is Griffin Women''s Dormitory." "By the way, about your roommate... please pay more attention to it." "That was a ruthless man who sent five senior students into the hospital as soon as he enrolled, and then threw his old roommate out of the window." "I hope you can get along with her." Very brief conversation. During the whole process, the substitute "Xiao Nan" failed to even say a few words. just used polite words like ¡®okay, yes, I got it¡¯, and ended my first conversation with the class instructor. And when she took the key and the total transcript, Bing said goodbye to the red-haired female teacher, and it didn¡¯t take long before she came to the ¡°Griffin¡± women¡¯s dormitory mentioned earlier. Speaking of this name... "I always feel that there is a vague sense of being in the''kiln''." When murmured like this, Xiao Nan and the automatic doll "Red Sand Zhi" had already arrived in front of the main entrance of Griffin Women''s Dormitory. This place is as luxurious as a noble manor. just walked in, and what you saw was a lobby with a basketball court area. The exquisitely crafted ceiling lights, the carpet with floral patterns on the ground, and those western retro-style furniture...can be said to be full of luxury. The closet and murals facing the door also give Ye Yinkong the feeling of setting foot in the Middle Ages. at the moment¡­ "A freshman who just entered school?" When Xiao Nan and Chi Shazhi walked into the hall, a girl with shoulder-length hair greeted him immediately. She wears glasses and she has a cold temperament. When ¡¡¡¡ spoke, the tone was also very flat. "I am Lisette Norton, an assistant to the College Discipline Committee, and I am also responsible for managing the daily affairs of the Griffin Women''s Dormitory." She looked at Xiao Nan and asked, "Where is your school uniform?" Xiaonan hasn''t answered yet... "Also, because your automatic puppet is modeled after the image of a male human, please be careful not to cause trouble in the future." Although she speaks straight, but her tone is not aggressive. So, after Xiao Nan responded briefly to him, under the guidance of this ¡®Guest Assistant¡¯, he moved to his own bedroom. Chapter 293 It is worth mentioning that although the previous "Kimberry" class instructor reminded Xiao Nan that her roommate was a bit grumpy. But in fact, the students of Valpruckis Royal Academy have their own separate bedrooms. Therefore, the so-called roommates are just living closer. is probably... "Remember, the one who lives in front of you is named-Charlotte Birough." "She is one of the''Top 13 People'' in this night party." "Under normal circumstances, it is best not to do anything that irritates her." "This reminder is also for your good." When ¡¡¡¡ said these words, Xiao Nan and Lisette were standing at the door of the bedroom. At exactly this time, directly opposite the bedroom assigned by Xiao Nan, the other door slowly opened. appeared immediately. It was a blond girl with a leather arm guard on her right arm and a gray dragon-shaped automatic figure standing on her shoulder. Seeing the main protagonist suddenly appear, it stands to reason that most people feel embarrassed. But Lisette, who had just ¡®reminded Xiao Nan¡¯, didn¡¯t change his face at all, she still had the same expression of ¡®business as usual¡¯. After this, she briefly explained some daily routines about the dormitory to Xiao Nan, and then claimed that she had other duties to be handled by the discipline committee, so she left first. On the contrary, it was the blond girl who came out abruptly, but did not leave directly. She glanced at Xiao Nan, who appeared to be a little ¡®petite¡¯, and then her eyes fell on the side of ¡®Red Sand Zhi¡¯. "It turns out that there is really a strange guy who made the appearance of the auto doll into a man." Listen to her... "Oh, that''s a very easy-to-understand person." Substitute "Xiao Nan" sighed, looked at the blonde girl, and said pointedly: "Blond, arrogant, and wanting to strike up a conversation, but because of her self-esteem, she turned into an inexplicable way of hurting people..." She directly gave a conclusion, "It is not difficult to imagine, you should have no friends?" For a time... "you¡­¡­" The blonde girl was blushing directly from the words. Substitute ¡®Xiao Nan¡¯ continued: ¡°It¡¯s all right, don¡¯t worry too much about trivial matters.¡± She smiled and waved her hand, "I will treat this as a successful strike up, so..." "Those stiff, hurtful words, no need to say more." "Let''s have a good chat." PS: Yesterday¡¯s second update! Speaking of it, it¡¯s been a long time since I went to play on the front line of the kiln. I wrote two books a day, so I didn¡¯t have time...emmmm~ Chapter 355 What is the Nemesis of the Tsundere Element? Charlotte Birough, who is the eldest lady of a declining aristocrat in Britain in the world of ingenuity. Her own talent as an ingenious puppeteer is very high. Within the Valpruckis Royal Academy of Ingenuity, she not only has the qualifications to participate in the''Night Club'', but also ranks extremely high. sixth place! The login code is: TyrantRex (TyrantRex) As for the specific character... There is no doubt that Charlotte belongs to that standard "Blond Tsundere" series. Well, now, she lives in the Griffin Women¡¯s Dormitory, and she still uses the super magical ¡®chest pad¡¯... I should get along well with a certain nose stylist. at the moment¡­¡­ "This might be a good opportunity, Charles." After the contemporary traveler ¡®Xiao Nan¡¯ uttered those certain words, the blond girl in front of her had not spoken yet, but a ¡®pleasant¡¯ voice came from her shoulder. It was the gray dragon-shaped robot who was talking. It tilted its head to look at its owner... "You haven''t found any friends here anyway, how about making one now?" Hearing these words, the blonde girl blushed immediately, and said in a shameful way: "You, you, you, who do you say has no friends?" "I just think that is a waste of time, so I don''t want to... Yes, I don''t want to know too many people." See her like this... "Well, I''m arrogant again." The surrogate''Xiao Nan'' spread his hands, but looked at the gray dragon-shaped auto doll and asked: "The unknown auto doll Sang, do you sometimes feel that following such an inconspicuous master, Will it be helpless?" "This is true." The gray dragon-shaped robot nodded slightly, and said, "By the way, my current code name is Sigmund. This little lady can use it to call me." "Well, lucky meeting, Mr. Sigmund." See this scene... "I...say...ah!" The blonde girl couldn''t help but jump her feet, "Why do you just talk to yourself like this? Are you familiar?" "I am really unfamiliar now." Substitute "Xiao Nan" said naturally: "But I will be familiar soon afterwards." Facing this weird concept... "Then please." The blonde girl didn''t mean to say her name from beginning to end, "Go, Sigmund." "It''s time for dinner." heard this... "Supper?" Xiao Nan moved his ears and followed directly. Okay, this is completely a subconscious move of Ye Yinkong, the foodie who sits behind the scenes. "Where do I have dinner? I just came to this school today, and I still don''t understand many things." "Do you want to be together?" "Otherwise, you can also lead a way." The blonde girl seemed to be a little irritable when she heard her muttering constantly next to her. She stopped abruptly... "Bare me again, just make a hole in you." Threats similar to the meaning of this sentence have been very effective in many times in the past. Because the vast majority of female students in the college are of relatively weak personality. Occasionally there are a few special cases of escape, but also because of knowing the glorious deeds of a certain Tsundere...For example, "for a frog to fly a laboratory" or something, I dare not take the initiative to approach. All in all, those people are quite boring for a blonde girl. This girl who is arrogantly approaching herself in front of her is probably also purposeful. Therefore, threatening words are undoubtedly the most effective way to get rid of people. Unfortunately¡­¡­ "Huh? Is this to challenge me to a duel?" As one of Ye Yinkong''s substitutes for exploring another world, Xiao Nan, who now carries his ontological consciousness, naturally will not be afraid of such a degree of verbal words. Instead, she asked with interest: "I don''t mind having a pre-dinner exercise, but considering that the''night party'' hasn''t started yet, how about a private bet?" "The winning party can freely order the losing party to do something that will not hurt their self-esteem." "How about it?" Obviously, Ye Yinkong is now tinkering with some light novel male protagonists. It¡¯s just that, compared to those, the substitute "Xiao Nan" at this time is a female. is somewhat different. But even so... "Ho ho? Just did not see it, you''re still a very overconfident people do." The blonde girl''s gaze fell on Xiao Nan, "Or, is the hidden mind exposed so quickly?" "Nowadays, the night party really hasn''t started." "But the one who loses in the puppet battle will lose its qualifications." "You really have a good abacus." Listen to her... "Come on, I''m not interested in things like night parties." Substitute "Xiao Nan" waved his hand disgustedly, and said at the same time: "If you are worried about this kind of thing, then let''s go straight to a secret duel." "For example, put the duel field in an area that no one can see." "It''s just like¡­¡­" The substitute "Xiao Nan" snapped his fingers. "Snapped!" At this moment, along with this crisp movement, Chishazhi standing behind her moved his right eye. In an instant, his original monochromatic pupils transformed directly into a kaleidoscope in the shape of three sickles. Then, as the secret pattern in his pupils continuously rotated, a whirlpool-like spatial fluctuation also swept and spread instantly. "!" At this moment, the blonde girl closest to Xiao Nan naturally tightened her body vigilantly. But she didn''t have any chance to react at all, so she was directly absorbed by the space vortex. and then¡­¡­ "Come to a duel in my space, so that no one can interfere with the result." When the blonde girl came back to her senses, she was already standing on a vast flat ground that looked like an imaginary space. The weird thing is that there is obviously no light source in the surrounding area, but she can clearly see the surroundings. is amazing. She woke up suddenly. then with a very solemn gaze, he looked at Xiao Nan who was standing not far in front of him, and asked, "What is your purpose?" About... "Can you not make things so complicated?" Xiao Nan pointed his finger at Chi Shazhi next to her, and said, "It''s just a simple duel. If you bet on an appointment, I''ll talk about it first." "As long as you take me to the canteen to treat me to a big meal." Listen to her... "Charles." Chapter 294 "Ok?" "Take this duel." The gray dragon-shaped automatic doll "Sigmund" on the shoulders of the blonde girl suggested: "In my opinion, this little lady is not malicious." "And, anyway, if you don''t agree to the duel, we can''t get out of here." Hear the words... "Ok." The blond girl raised her right hand and let the gray dragon-shaped robot stand on her forearm. looked at Xiao Nan at the same time, and said sternly: "Since you want to be taught a lesson, then I will waste a little time." "Sigmund!" At this moment, the voice of the girl fell, and the gray dragon-shaped automatic figure in her hand was completely enveloped by dark magic. Furthermore, it began to grow in size. And after witnessing these... "very good!" Not far ahead, the substitute "Xiao Nan" nodded in satisfaction. I saw that she jumped back a little distance, leaving Chisha Zhi still in the battlefield area. Then¡­¡­ "Warm up before meals, start!" PS: Yesterday¡¯s first update! Chapter 356: Autistic! The gray dragon-shaped automatic figure named ¡®Sigmont¡¯ held by the blond girl ¡®Charlotte Birao¡¯ is very special in itself. Because it is a taboo doll with a part of "body" mixed inside. Ye Yinkong knew that Sigmund''s attack method was very simple. After it has been infused with magic power by the holder, its body can be directly huge from the size of an ordinary poultry to the height of several floors. Regardless of whether it is the normal small size or the wartime giant, Sigmund can spit out laser-like rays from his mouth. But that kind of attack is not a simple flash heat system. is derived from a magic circuit code-named ¡®Magic Sword¡¯, a conceptual ability capable of reversing the form of matter. To put it aptly, it''s-erase. Abbreviation: extinguishing element Any matter hit by that kind of ray will change from the state of ¡®being¡¯ to ¡®nothing¡¯. Therefore, even the violent explosive effect is due to the complete elimination of the material in a certain area that is abrupt, and the ¡®repair¡¯ phenomenon generated by the space. Generally speaking, Sigmund¡¯s rays can only be avoided under normal circumstances. Because, as long as it is not equal to or superior to it, it is absolutely impossible to make any resistance measures from the front. It¡¯s a pity that the so-called ¡®deleting element¡¯ is also a special substance after all Therefore, for Ye Yinkong, there are as many methods as possible to deal with it. Like now... "You just said so much, but now you run so far, you are really a coward." The blonde girl looked at Xiao Nan in the distance. While alerting to this mysterious space, she deliberately sarcastically said, "Well, this is the practice of a qualified puppeteer." "Just take care of your own safety, let the automatic puppets take risks or something alone." Listen to her... "I think you misunderstood." Substitute "Xiao Nan" did not answer. Instead, it was the automatic doll "Red Sand Zhi" that carried Ye Yin Kongying''s avatar consciousness and slowly said: "My lord chose to leave, not that I want to take the risk alone." "I am worried that she is nearby and I can''t let go of my hands and feet to fight." For this statement... "Yes?" The blonde girl narrowed her eyes, "Now, I will satisfy your desire to fight." "Sigmund!" She raised her finger to Chi Shazhi, "Blow him away for me." "good!" The pleasant voice sounded, and Sigmund, who had completed the gigantic transformation, raised his dragon head. There are already a large number of extinguishing elements converging in his mouth. "Boom~" The next moment, it gushes out directly, and rushes towards the location of the red sand. Facing this threat... "There is no way, I should be a little more serious." Chisago was whispering to himself like this, but he did not evade the ray that hit him. instead, standing leisurely on the spot, slowly raised his left hand. Then¡­¡­ "Shen Luo Tianzheng." annihilation element is also a special substance after all. Therefore, at this moment, accompanied by the sudden appearance of huge repulsive force, those element-killing rays that hit the red sand were directly blocked half a meter in front of him. At the same time, when Chisha was on the right hand side, it ¡®fanned¡¯ all the extinguishing elements to one side. "Boom~" The violent explosion sound began to sound in this ¡®divine mighty space¡¯. Ye Yinkong was naturally accustomed to fighting this level. But for Charlotte... "How can this be?" Knowing the essence of Sigmund, she couldn''t believe that the automatic figure in her field of vision, wearing a red cloud robe with a black background, could fan the Destroying Element aside with one hand. This... I don''t have to fight at all. For a time... "Why did the attack stop?" Chishazhi asked calmly: "Could it be that that was the trick you were proud of just now?" "If this is the case..." He slowly raised his left hand to his heart, showing a sword finger, "Next, it''s my turn." Upon hearing this, the blonde girl showed a look of horror. But she couldn''t think of... "Whoo~" The figure of Akasago directly disappeared in place. In just an instant, he passed Sigmund''s defense and stood in front of her. Then¡­¡­ "Da~" raised his hand and flicked his fingers, and hit the girl''s forehead. At this moment, the blond girl squatted down subconsciously, holding the painful place with her hands, looking a little cute. On the other hand, Chishazhi turned his head to look at Sigmund who had already reacted, and said casually: "This way, even if the duel is over." "Go back now." ¡­¡­ That very brief duel has been over for a while. According to the pre-made agreement, Charlotte has brought Xiaonan to the canteen and is inviting her to have a big meal. The two sat opposite each other, Chishazhi sat on Xiao Nan''s right, while Sigmund had shrunk to normal, standing at the table, eating a plate of chicken. At this moment, they have attracted a lot of attention. Of course, the focus is more on the substitute "Xiao Nan". Because Charlotte''s nickname of "Tyrannosaurus" is already quite famous in this Valpruckis Royal Academy of Ingenuity. So many people are very curious about what kind of person it is that can eat with such a ¡®irritable¡¯ person. For a time... "Can you eat?" "So, is it also a "taboo doll"?" Charlotte doesn''t care about her wallet. After all, although she is the eldest lady of the declining noble, the noble is after all a noble. Even if most of the assets are frozen, it is still not comparable to the civilians of this era. And it was in this situation that her focus was on Chisago. no way. The latter¡¯s forehead behavior was indeed a bit...well, too sensual. So even if Charlotte knew that Akasago was an automatic doll, it felt a little weird now. At the moment, she was a little confused, and even talked about some topics that could not be talked about casually in such public places. In desperation, Xiao Nan, who was sitting across from her, could only make a silence, which made the somewhat disconnected eldest lady regain her senses. Then¡­¡­ "There are some things, let''s wait for you to get the title of''Devil''." Xiaonan said so. Hear the words... "I won the title of''Devil''?" Charlotte smiled helplessly and asked, "If you participate in this''night party'', where can I still have a chance?" To be honest, Charlotte itself is not the kind of personality that is easily discouraged. On the contrary, she is very strong. But during the previous duel, facing the strength of Chisha, he was hit with self-confidence on the ¡®fundamental level¡¯. This feeling is the same as the situation when a certain V5 gun sister played against a certain lo*ic*n for the first time. It¡¯s just that the difference is... "Night party?" Xiaonan put a piece of cattle into his mouth and chewed casually, and said vaguely, "I''m not interested in that thing." "Demon King or something, just go and fight." Chapter 295 PS: Yesterday¡¯s second update! In other words, I felt sorry for the sister at the time. I guess it was the first time to kill someone at that time, and the super-electromagnetic shells went up directly. But it turned out that a certain lo*ic*n rebounded the strongest killer...emmmm~ Chapter 357: Interception! For the ingenious magicians who are studying at the Valpruckis Royal Academy of Ingenuity, participating in the ¡®Night Club¡¯ and winning the title of ¡®Devil¡¯ is something that everyone dreams of. Because, in this ingenious world, the identity of the devil really has too many symbols of''tall''. Money, rights, fame... Even if it doesn¡¯t go far, just talk about the appeal of this title to a large number of enthusiastic researchers... The devil can study all forbidden techniques without violating the humanitarian law! This means that for many taboo experiments, only the "Devil" is qualified to lead. Because the ingenious magician who can obtain the title of ¡®Devil¡¯s King¡¯ has already been recognized in the process of the ¡®Night Party¡¯. So they rarely have accidents in the experiment. Thanks to this gift, if the Demon King wants to conduct any experiment, a large number of helpers will voluntarily provide funds in order to "hold the thigh" and become famous. And it is with so many conveniences that the blonde girl Charlotte is naturally also very keen on the identity of the devil. After all, for her, if she wins the title of ¡®Devil¡¯, then the family behind her will be able to return to the glorious moments it once had. so much so that now... "Are you not interested in the title of''Devil''?" After hearing Xiao Nan''s casual words, Charlotte couldn''t help exclaiming. She subconsciously stood up with her hands on the edge of the table. These movements naturally attracted the attention of other students in the cafeteria. So, after a while, she didn''t respond until she saw that Xiao Nan didn''t say anything, but just raised her finger to the side. then sat down peacefully. Until now... "Do you have to be so surprised?" Substitute "Xiao Nan" asked softly: "I remember, I had already expressed my opinion before." Yes! When the duel was proposed earlier, Xiao Nan had already talked about his thoughts on this aspect before La Charlotte entered the divine power space. It''s a pity that at that time Charlotte was too shocked by Chisha''s ability, so he subconsciously ignored those words. But now, when she hears it again... "Have you really thought about becoming a demon king?" In order to avoid attracting the unnecessary attention of other people next to him again, when Charlotte asked this time, his voice was deliberately lowered a lot. About... "Of course I never thought about it." Xiaonan raised his left hand and showed the glove symbolizing the ¡®night party qualified¡¯, and said: ¡°The value of this thing is just a few more opportunities for me to pass the time.¡± "In general¡­¡­" She asked indifferently, "Have you ever seen any king who wants to be a village chief seriously?" "Even if it happens by chance, it''s just ¡®playing¡¯." Hear the words... "Listen to what you mean, you have gained a higher status than the''Devil''?" Charlotte muttered in disbelief: "Although your strength is indeed very strong, I really can''t think of any identity in this world that can speak more powerfully than the "Devil" in the world." "You know, even the head of a country can treat the demon king with courtesy." Listen to her... "Maybe there is none in this world." The substitute ¡®Xiao Nan¡¯ has finished eating the delicious food on the table. At this time, while wiping his lips with a handkerchief, he replied: "But outside the world, it can be found everywhere." "Out of the world?" Charlotte was a little dazed, "What you said is really getting more and more mysterious." "Yes?" Xiao Nan and Chi Shazhi stood up at the same time, preparing to leave, "Whether it is mysterious or not, you will know after a while." "In general, if it weren''t for something''very interesting'' that is about to happen in this world, I wouldn''t have come here to kill time." The voice fell, and Xiao Nan turned and left. Charlotte had almost finished eating, and with a curious look, he greeted her gray dragon-shaped automatic figure "Sigmund" to follow along. Then, the two walked together, preparing to return to the dormitory together. Along the way, these two clever magicians and two automatic dolls also talked a little about the ¡®night party¡¯. It''s just that Xiao Nan showed some interest and lack of interest in all the trivial matters of the latter. until¡­¡­ "Ok?" A group of people walked to the door of Griffin Women¡¯s Dormitory, only to find two figures standing at the door that were fairly familiar to Xiao Nan. is the Akabane Raijin duo that I met on the train earlier. At this moment... "Oh, lost boy, did you report to school so soon?" After the two parties met, the surrogate''Xiao Nan'' first greeted him and said meaningfully: "Originally, I thought you would spend the night in the police station today." "Ah, this is really thanks to you." Akabane Raizen had a constipated silent expression, "I only reacted afterwards. Anyway, the monster was once a human being, and I almost became a murderer." After saying this, he shrugged helplessly, "However, there is one thing I need to talk about first." "Your ancient sword has been forcibly recovered by the British authorities as a ¡®evidence¡¯. If you want to get it back, it may be quite troublesome later." "Huh huh?" Xiao Nan narrowed his eyes slightly, "So, you are trying to say that I am unable to return the things I borrowed? You have no reputation?" "Uh, this is force majeure." Akabane Lei was really embarrassed and explained: "I couldn''t protect myself before. If it weren''t for the bail of the Valpruckis Royal Academy of Ingenuity, I might go to jail." "That''s your own business." Substitute "Xiao Nan" said leisurely: "I am not too worried about the possibility of my weapon being lost, but it is your mistake after all." "In general, being aggressive is not my habit. This time, I will owe me a favor. What do you think?" "¡­¡­" When he heard this conversation, Charlotte, who was standing next to Xiao Nan, was a little speechless. At the moment, she couldn''t help but interject: "It''s owing to favors again, you are really used to saying this." "Of course." Xiaonan straightened out his chest confidently, and said seriously: "This is all legitimate means...well, the way of negotiation." "Hey, hey, you just said''means'', right? Absolutely." Akabane Lei really cut in. At this moment¡­¡­ "Don''t worry, Lei Zhen, even if you become a slave, Ye Ye will always guard you." The girly automatic doll "Ye Ye" next to Akabane Raijin held his face, as if YY, and said narcissistically, "Because this is the duty of a wife." Okay. Now, a certain Oriental boy was directly given the look of BT. PS: First! Update here first today. Chapter 358 Experience Monster Appears! Akabane Raijin finally bit his head and said goodbye and left. no way. This is a female dormitory! In short, the second meeting between him and Xiao Nan seemed a bit awkward. not only lost the grass S sword that Xiao Nan borrowed, but also caused Ye Ye''s ¡®bad lines¡¯ to have a great misunderstanding effect. Anyway, Charlotte came to see him as a ¡®BT star man playing with puppets¡¯. It''s just that, other than that, as the substitute "Xiao Nan" herself said, she doesn''t worry about losing the grass S sword at all. Because after all, it was a conceptual product specially made by Ye Yinkong''s body using the infinite gem fusion ability. Therefore, after having a more advanced ¡®concept¡¯ than many existences in this world, it is naturally impossible to be constrained by ordinary equipment. Not to mention that Xiao Nan directly used artifacts to psychically recall it, but the S sword itself could turn into a poisonous snake and rush back by itself. But if you really do the latter kind of thing, I am afraid that the British country in the clever world will break out in advance. In this regard, Ye Yinkong hopes that he can use the vision of the substitute "Xiao Nan" to see other more interesting things happen. For example, the British officials did their own research on the Kabane virus, and then made the "initial disaster" that had been solved by Akabane Raizin out of control. Of course, even if the British government chooses to be prudent, the''second conceptual disaster'' will follow. Therefore, the fate of this ¡®Valpruckis Royal Academy of Ingenuity¡¯ as a refuge in the future has become a foregone conclusion. It is completely enclosed by a wall tens of meters high, just like the area inside the wall of the giant world. Plus¡­¡­ "Len Taro seems to have been in contact with the coffee house in Anding District." Yes! The nerve connection device that Ye Yinkong asked the surrogate to give out has been put into use. An interplanetary communication platform has gradually been established. Although there are only a few people in the world like "Black Bullet" and "Brother Frame" who are willing to use it, but... The information exchange platform, as long as it has complete functions, there is really no need to worry about lack of ¡®customers¡¯. means that in a few years, Ye Yinkong will be able to directly "create happiness with salary". ahem! Not much gossip. Anyway, the next day... "So, the so-called clever puppet study is indeed boring enough." "Thank you for listening to those boring courses." Just like yesterday, Xiaonan is still traveling with Charlotte. It is obvious that although the two did not say it clearly, they initially regarded each other as friends who could talk to each other. Chapter 296 at the moment¡­¡­ "By the way, when you were in class, why did you have such good grades?" Charlotte, the blonde girl, couldn''t help asking. And for this question... "Uh, wouldn''t that kind of knowledge be enough to read it by yourself?" After ¡¡¡¡ said these words, seeing Charlotte''s stiff expression, Ye Yinkong behind the scenes couldn''t help laughing. £ûAh, this kind of super pretending to be thirteen, I wanted to say it a long time ago. } He thought so. so¡­¡­ "By the way, do you still have something to figure out?" When ¡¡¡¡ said this sentence, Xiao Nan''s expression was quite ¡®natural¡¯ in doubt. For some hard-working students, this is undoubtedly tantamount to a crit. Of course, especially like Charlotte, who has a good talent and has been quite confident in his own mind in the past... is more vulnerable. So that she didn''t want to chat with Xiao Nan anymore. I always feel that I will be exposed to autism. This situation undoubtedly made the dragon-shaped automatic puppet ¡®surviving more than 150 years¡¯ owned by Charlotte sigh helplessly. After experiencing it with sophistication, it was natural to see that Xiao Nan was playing tricks on his master. But also because of his rich experience, he will not expose this kind of ¡®between friends¡¯ petty fights. Unfortunately¡­¡­ "Hey." Sometimes, even if a discerning person chooses not to say anything, there are still ignorant guys who come out to make trouble. Nowadays, Xiaonan and Charlotte are walking together on a boulevard in the academy with their own robot dolls. They just left the school building. But it was in this case that the whistling sound of breaking through the air rushed out suddenly. At this moment, Xiao Nan, who had already noticed something wrong, jumped away. As for Charlotte, she was also picked up by the ring of red sand. "Whoo~" Almost the next moment, a huge iron ball of meteor hammer hit the place where the group of people originally stood. Facing this situation... "Wow, you, you, what are you doing!" At this moment, Charlotte, who flew into the air with the Princess of Red Sand, was already blushing in her arms. Her automatic doll "Sigmund" has already flown into the air by itself. Wait until we all land... "Look, this is the benefit of wearing these gloves." Xiaonan said to Charlotte, who was hugged by the red sand behind him: "Occasionally, when I feel bored, there are always a few guys who don''t have long eyes to be my human sandbags." About... "It''s a dangerous speech, little lady." The gray dragon-shaped automatic figure ¡®Sigmont¡¯ said in that pleasant voice: "I feel like Shire can¡¯t compare to you in this respect." "what do you mean?" At this time, Charlotte had broken free from Chishazhi''s arms, and couldn''t help running to his robot doll, and said angrily: "If you talk nonsense, the chicken for lunch will be changed to corn kernels." Sigmund stopped talking. You must know that as a taboo doll, he needs to eat meat every day to maintain his normal activities. And he likes chicken very much. If he changes the meal, he will be quite troubled. This is exactly the same as Ye Yinkong, a foodie. Everything, food first. As for now... "You go out first, freshman." The person who just launched the attack on one''s own side has already appeared. There were several students in the school who went together. At this moment, the leader looked at Xiao Nan''s small body and said disdainfully: "I don''t have the idea of ??bullying the little girl." "But Tu''long'' is another matter." The man''s sight was placed on Charlotte, "The top 13 people ranked sixth. If you beat you, my hope of winning in the''Night Club'' will undoubtedly be greater." "So, can you please hand over your place obediently?" Listen to him... "This man is actually a fool, right?" Xiao Nan tilted his head to look at Charlotte, "Don''t he understand the meaning of surprise attacks?" "After the first blow was dodged, instead of chasing after it, I jumped out to introduce myself?" "Do you Westerners like showing off so much?" About... "Please don''t equate that idiot with us Westerners." Charlotte helplessly said: "This will bother me a lot." PS: Second! Chapter 359 Water release is a technical job! At this moment, when Xiao Nan was talking with Charlotte, his voice was not deliberately lowered. Naturally, her mocking words were also heard by the colleges who had just appeared. For a time... "Don''t know how to promote, freshman." The person headed by ¡¡¡¡ couldn''t help but exasperated and shouted: "If you talk nonsense, I won''t let you teach you a lesson." Listen to him... "Hey." Xiao Nan couldn''t help but be speechless. Then she turned to look at Charlotte, "By the way, although these guys are targeting you, but...mind if I step in and take care of them all?" "it''s up to you." Charlotte fluffed up her blonde hair casually, and said, "I''m trying to save trouble." "Well." Xiao Nan''s gaze moved away from her, and then fell on those students, "In this case, it is the right to do one more ¡®warm up¡¯ before ¡®doing business¡¯." "Don''t you guys are too useless." "At least, I have to hold on for a minute." The voice falls... "." Xiao Nan reminded him casually. suddenly... "knowledge." Infused with Ye Yin Kongying''s avatar consciousness, Chishazhi took a step forward. I saw, his right hand shook as he responded. An ink scroll slid into his hand. Then¡­¡­ "For these guys, "crow" and "black ant" are probably enough." "However, since it''s a warm-up, let''s make a little fuss." "Use Hiruko (Hiruko)." "Smear poison to avoid it." "after all¡­¡­" Chishazhi seemed to show a devilish sneer, "It''s just a group of stunned people." At this moment, when Chishazhi''s voice fell, a thick white smoke suddenly burst out centered on the scroll in his hand. In an instant, it covered his whole body. With the passage of time, when the white smoke gradually dissipates... Chishazhi''s figure has disappeared. In place, replaced by a masked figure that looks like a hunchback. See this scene... "What the **** is going on with your robot doll?" "Isn''t it the ability of the space system before?" "The magic circuit is too weird." At this time, Xiao Nan had already withdrawn from the battlefield and stood beside Charlotte. After seeing the changes of Chishazhi, the latter couldn''t help but ask in a very curious tone. Hear the words... "Regeneration Nuclear¡¤Ten Commandments." Xiaonan doesn''t care about the situation on the battlefield at all, and calmly explained to Charlotte: "This kind of magic circuit is a new type of magic circuit specially made within my organization." "It itself contains more than ten attributes. Through my instructions and the judgment made by Chisha''s own, it will use the most suitable''one'' or''multiple'' to match each other during the battle. Deal with everything." "And now, what is used is the ability called the ¡®Jade Girl¡¯ among the Ten Commandments." "In this state, he can summon and control a variety of puppets." "Hiruko (Hiruko) in front of me is a very ordinary one." "At the moment, the body has been hidden inside Hiruko to avoid direct attack." "With this as a prerequisite, it is very efficient whether it is a single enemy or army combat." Hear these... "The automatic puppet itself controls the puppet?" Charlotte was a little confused, "Isn''t this too troublesome?" You need to know that in this world of ingenuity, although the automatic puppets have their own consciousness, in the final analysis, they still have to consume the magic power of their respective owners and get ¡®instruction¡¯ to act. Chapter 297 Therefore, the idea of ??¡®automatic puppets becoming puppeteers¡¯ will become quite troublesome because of ¡®one more operation step¡¯. is really thankless. but now¡­¡­ "trouble?" Xiaonan smiled confidently, "You can see it by yourself." At this moment, following the direction where she raised her finger, Charlotte slowly shifted her gaze. Then¡­¡­ "Boom~" A violent explosion sounded directly from the battlefield area ¡®blocked¡¯ by the Red Sands. Charlotte saw with his own eyes that the Hiruko (Hikaru) controlled by Akasha now is like a heavy fort that does not move. Just standing on the spot, he can continuously shoot many flying blades from his mouth. Shaped explosives can cause extremely effective ranged damage. Xiaonan knew more clearly that at this time, Chisha Zhi used Hiruko (Hiruko) to launch, all of which were kunai with a detonating talisman. Although this thing is very expensive in the civilization of a certain village as the place of origin, to Ye Yinkong, it is just a cheap consumable that can be mass-produced with a little finger. Nowadays, Chisha Zhi uses the transmitter of Fei Liuhu, and simply uses piles of detonating talisman Kunai, completely suppressing the battlefield. Even if some of the opponents facing him were able to evade the bombing offensive and counterattack Hiruko (Hiruko), it was still useless. Because the tail blade of Hiruko (Hiruko) is flexible enough to block all physical attacks. Even if the main body is hit, it can instantly shift its position with the''sand substitute''. Unfortunately¡­¡­ "Hey, is this all right?" At about the forty-fifth second, none of the students in front of Chisha could continue to stand. The auto dolls they own are also badly damaged. This is still the result of Chisha''s "keep hands". Otherwise, those detonating talisman Kuwu can directly destroy the core ¡®Eve¡¯s Heart¡¯ of these auto dolls directly together with the whole. However, even in this ¡®severe water release¡¯ situation, Chisago could not be forced by these academies to use the ¡®sand substitute¡¯ to avoid attacks. can only say¡­¡­ "Hey, in this way, I am afraid that it is not the combat power of the''Top 13'', and it is impossible to even make''I'' serious." At the back of the battlefield, Xiao Nan, who was watching the short battle, shook his head speechlessly. She ignored it. You need to know that even if it was against the ¡®sixth¡¯ power faction next to him, Chisha Zhi still won easily. Therefore, even if the water is released nowadays, in the face of those students who are not even the ¡®glove qualification¡¯, Chisha Zhi can¡¯t feel how troublesome it is. Of course, Xiao Nan doesn''t look down on all glove holders. after all¡­¡­ "Hey hey hey, is it so scary?" A familiar voice sounded not far behind Xiaonan and Charlotte. What followed was the combination of Akabane Raijin and Yeya in the ¡®second from last¡¯ score. For a time... "You''re here again, Mr. Mo who didn''t believe me." Xiaonan turned around and looked at the other party, with his hands around his chest, showing a smirk, "Why, do you want to ¡®challenge¡¯ too?" "I''m very welcome." PS: Yesterday¡¯s first update! Staying up late makes me happy QAQ Chapter 360 Pre-Preparation! Akabane Lei really hopes that he will be eligible to participate in the ¡®night party¡¯ as soon as possible. In this case, it stands to reason that both Xiaonan and Charlotte, who are the ¡®glove holders¡¯, are both his targets. It''s a pity that although he hasn''t seen Xiao Nan take a fight with his own eyes, he is still somewhat wary of this girl''s strength. The battle just now undoubtedly convinced him even more. Therefore, Akabane Lei would not be so stupid as to be so stiff that he could not beat his opponent. He wants to get the title of Demon King. He wants to take this opportunity to complete his revenge. Therefore, he would never do rash impulsive behavior. Besides... "Forget it, I''m not here to ask for trouble." Akabane Leizhen stood with Ye Ye, facing Xiao Nan and Charlotte, and said bluntly: "I just want to know that the monster that appeared on the train that day and the words you deliberately left behind are involved. How many things." Hear the words... "Are you interested in this?" Xiao Nan asked pointedly. In response, Akabane Lei really shook his head and said, "I am not interested in this kind of thing." "Yes, it''s just ¡®worry¡¯." He said seriously: "According to what you gave, if the''heart'' of that kind of monster is not destroyed, it can survive forever." "Moreover, people injured by it will also be infected into the same monster." "Such a horrible thing, do you think I should just forget about it?" Listen to him... "You didn''t tell the truth, right." Substitute "Xiao Nan" said indifferently: "If you are really enthusiastic about this kind of thing, why didn''t you just ask about it when you met again in school yesterday?" "I waited all night, and asked me to bring these things up again today?" "You are not a person who feels ashamed and embarrassed because you stand in front of the girls'' dormitory, classmate Akabane Raizin." "This inconsistent change..." She narrowed her eyes, "You should have been in contact with''some people'' last night." "These behaviors that are now abruptly performed are also the instructions of the other party." "Am i right?" Facing this already aggressive question, Akabane Lei was really stunned on the spot. a long time... "I really convinced you." He shrugged helplessly, and said, "Yes, I was indeed commissioned by ¡®other¡¯ to do this." "So, can you tell me the information related to that monster?" About... "The truth is just casual." The substitute''Xiao Nan'' tilted his head. At this moment, the battle has just ended...or Chishazhi, who can say that the abuse of vegetables is over, has already lifted the state of Hiruko (Hikaruko), and once again walked in human form. By his own master''s side. It is in this situation, Xiao Nan pointed to his autodoll partner, and said calmly, "Never mind." "Although I don''t have the habit of giving freely, I am not completely rigid." "Although you owe me a favor now, it stands to reason that I have many reasons to refuse you, but..." "It would be nice to give you a chance." In a very casual tone, she said slowly: "From now on, until noon tomorrow." "You can use any means." "As long as you can touch my robot before the time limit ends, you will be considered qualified." "The reward is more information about that monster." The voice fell, Xiao Nan greeted Charlotte and turned around to leave. only one sentence left... "For the time being, work hard." ¡­¡­ As mentioned before, the internal courses of the Valpruckis Royal Academy of Ingenuity are actually quite boring. And the substitute "Xiao Nan", as the temporary carrier of Ye Yinkong''s main consciousness, is naturally not interested in these things at all. Every time in class, she just ¡®disguised¡¯ seriously. Actually, the main consciousness of the ontology has long since returned to Aincrad''s ¡®slid away¡¯. All in all, it was in this situation that Xiaonan and Charlotte partnered with each other and completed a whole day of courses in peace. And after class... "Whoo~" Naturally, Akabane Leizhen followed the previous ¡®gambling¡¯ agreement and started a chasing battle with Akina. It is worth mentioning that today, almost every class of this kind of drama will be staged inside the academy. It''s a pity that Akasayuki, who has ¡®three-dimensional mobility¡¯ in terms of movement, is almost impossible to be chased by Akabane Raijin and Ye Ye. Therefore, after repeated useless work, the duo finally knew that in the case of a huge difference in strength between the two sides, it is absolutely impossible to be hard-headed. They can only outsmart. can only find ways to create a situation that is beneficial to him, and then succeed in one fell swoop. But they don¡¯t know... The reason why Ye Yinkong arranged for Xiao Nan to make such a bet was not a whim. In fact, when the kite-flying group of Akasago and Raizin Akabane were in a chase battle, the former had always deployed secret hands around the academy. There is only one reason for this. means: In order to prevent the coming second conceptual disaster, make full preparations. Very ¡®small¡¯ puppets have been planted in various places within the Valpruckis Royal Academy of Ingenuity by the Secret of Red Sand. is like a global surveillance camera. To know¡­¡­ "The second conceptual calamity that this world has descended on is the entire Valprugis Royal Academy of Ingenuity." "The way it is embodied is completely different from the parasitic beast, the unsullied giant, the brother frame ¢¿¨° turbulence... and so on." "It''s more similar to''Butei Killer''." "It is completely a conceptual disaster similar to a''man-made event''." It was under this premise that Ye Yinkong had already made a relatively ¡®cold-blooded¡¯ decision. He was going to let Xiao Nan watch the development of this disaster. Yes! This time, the representative "Xiao Nan" will not take the initiative to resolve the disaster from the beginning. is the same as facing the''brother frame problem in the black bullet world. Ye Yinkong wants to use the perspective of a surrogate, and through the occurrence of this incident, take a good look at how many people in this world are worthy of their attention. Chapter 298 He doesn''t think that after gaining the power of infinite gems, he is already superior to others. I just hope that I will recruit allies from the same camp in another world, and be a trustworthy companion in the future. Rather than the uncertain factor of rebelling without hesitation in the event of a life-and-death crisis. Considering these, the second conceptual calamity of the ingenious world is undoubtedly very suitable to verify this quality. Because the name of this second conceptual disaster is very special. can be called: Belco experiment PS: Yesterday¡¯s second update! Friends should know the content of the''Belko Experiment''. Uh, if you don¡¯t understand it, I just want to make it a death game that is ¡®if you don¡¯t kill one another, you¡¯ll explode¡¯. easy to understand. The movie of the same name is quite curious. Chapter 361 Are You Going To Have An Afternoon Tea? Belco experiment. In Ye Yinkong''s impression, this is a man-made evil. is the same as "Butei Killer". As far as he knows, in the source world of the''Belko experiment'', there are a group of people who claim to be''advanced in thinking''. They unite for the so-called ¡®better future of mankind¡¯. Every time a period of time passes, more or less people will be restricted to a certain area. Furthermore, all the internal staff are forced to kill each other in accordance with certain phased rules. The leaders will observe the whole process through the camera. And when there is only one person left in the end, ask various well-defined questions to this ¡®winner¡¯. During the ¡¡¡¡ period, in order to be able to obey all those whose freedom is restricted, the organizers of the event will implant brain chips capable of remotely controlling self-destruction into the ¡®observed objects¡¯ without any notice. It is precisely under this coercion, under the precondition of ¡®if you don¡¯t kill, you will die¡¯. Many people often immediately show the dark side of their hearts. It is worth mentioning that weird events like the''Belko Experiment'' have actually occurred within the Source World. It''s just that the black super special police team has come forward to investigate the dangerous situation. After learning that it was an ¡®alien¡¯ secretly doing it, Ye Yinkong arrested the opponent. As for now... To be honest, before coming to the world of ingenuity, Ye Yinkong did not think that after the conceptual disaster of the black bullet world''s ¡®Wu Detective Killer¡¯, this almost ¡®man-made¡¯ disaster would also erupt here. But in general, this is also a very good opportunity for Ye Yinkong. For the time being, we can initially select some suitable candidates to join''Aincrad''. So almost... It''s the next day. "I said, Akabane boy, don''t you know what "give up" is?" Somewhere in the Valpruckis Royal Academy of Ingenuity, Chishazhi, who carried Ye Yinkong''s avatar consciousness, fell steadily on the trunk of a big tree. At this moment, his feet are attached to the side of the big tree, looking straight down at the protagonist duo who is looking up at him, helplessly said: "Although your perseverance is worthy of praise, but sometimes it is difficult to understand. And retreat is also a very necessary quality." It is obvious that Akabane Lei is still carrying out the so-called gambling contract that Xiaonan proposed yesterday. therefore¡­¡­ "Unfortunately, I am a very clumsy person." Akabane Leizhen stood under the big tree, and said with great momentum: "I won''t give up lightly if it is obviously possible to succeed." Listen to him... "Yes?" Akasago sighed helplessly, and said, "Okay, okay, it seems that you have indeed thought of some methods that ¡®should be effective¡¯." When he said this, he fell from the big tree lightly, stood in front of Akabane Leizhen and Ye Ye, shrugged, and said: "It''s just that I have almost never continued to hide and seek with you. Interested." £ûBecause the dark hands everywhere in the college have been arranged. } Such thoughts flashed in his heart, and Chisha Zhi took advantage of the trend and said: "For the time being, it is for your ¡®work hard¡¯. This time, I¡¯m going to ¡®release the water¡¯." Having said this, Akasayuki stretched out his right hand to Akabane Raijin. Seeing this, Akabane Leizhen was also stunned for a while, but after all, he tentatively raised his hand and shook it. Wait until the real ¡®shaking hands¡¯... "Hey, how come I feel like I have been tricked." Akabane Lei couldn''t help being stunned, "Fortunately, I have tried a lot of very good tricks." To these whispers... {The trigger traps of many genres in the Far East, the use of weapons in the military, the natural camouflage of the local environment... Heh, just because I know you guys have a lot of tricks, I won''t be stupid and let "myself" try it. . } Carrying Ye Yin Kongying''s avatar consciousness, Chishazhi whispered in his heart. On the surface, he still smiled and said, "Stop talking about these complaints." "In general, your goal has been achieved, hasn''t it?" "Well, that''s also true." At this moment, it is six o''clock in the morning. It is worth mentioning that today is the rest day of Valpruckis Royal Academy of Ingenuity. At present, almost no students leave school due to the early time. this moment¡­¡­ "So, where should I find your partner now?" Akabane Leizhen looked at Akasago, and asked, "Is it possible that I have to go to the girls'' dormitory?" He just said this... "Thunder...really~" , the automatic doll "Ye Ye" could not help but jump, and said loudly: "Aren''t you looking forward to going there?" "This can''t work, it''s absolutely impossible to be seduced by female sex." Ye Ye stopped between Akasaji and Akabane Raijin, crossed his hands in the ¡®X¡¯ posture in front of him, and said seriously: ¡°This kind of derailment, Ye Ye, as a wife, must definitely stop.¡± Hear the words... "Stop talking nonsense, okay? You haven''t passed the door at all now, okay?" Akabane Lei really doesn''t seem to be able to stand the off-line words of his own automatic doll. And he didn''t even expect... "Huh, just say ¡®now¡¯ I haven¡¯t closed the door." Next to ¡¡¡¡, Chishazhi, who carried Ye Yinkongying''s avatar consciousness, suddenly interjected: "The boy Chiyu means, is it possible in the future?" Say this... "great!" Ye Ye turned around and gave him a thumbs up, with an expression of ¡®you are such a good teammate¡¯. Akabane Rai is completely speechless. Seeing... "It''s alright, that''s the end of the joke." Chi Shazhi waved his hand and said with a smile: "In fact, my ¡®master¡¯ has already arranged a meeting place." "You come with me." After ¡¡¡¡ said, Chisha turned around and prepared to lead the way. At the rear, Akabane Leizhen, who finally stopped worrying about trivial matters, finally breathed a sigh of relief. ¡­¡­ About seven or eight minutes later, Akabane Raijin and Yeye, the duo, were taken by Akasago to a pavilion for afternoon tea. At this moment, the substitute "Xiao Nan" who carries Ye Yinkong''s main consciousness is spending time leisurely here with Charlotte. Seeing Akabane Raijin arrives... "sit down." Xiao Nan, who had made all the arrangements beforehand, didn''t ask about the result of the bet at all. just took the real money to Akabane Lei, and invited him to sit next to the small table in the pavilion. Now, the gourmet tablecloth is spread out on the table. Xiao Nan just snapped his fingers casually, and there was a cup of coffee drink that laymen can drink, directly in front of Akabane Raizin. Beside ¡¡¡¡, Charlotte seemed to be quite familiar with this incident. no way! Because she was ¡®surprised¡¯ first before Akabane Raijin arrived. PS: First! Chapter 362 Disaster, Coming! At this moment, seeing Xiao Nan''s handwriting of a real thing out of thin air, Akabane Lei was really taken aback for a long time. After he returned to his senses, he sighed and said, "You really are not easy." For this comment... "Did you discover this kind of thing only today?" The substitute "Xiao Nan" said so casually. Hearing this, Akabane Lei really nodded, and said in agreement: "Indeed, I had fully understood this when I met you on the train that day." He did not go to drink that cup of coffee immediately, but in a very serious tone, asked: "So, after shirking yesterday, can you tell me the information I want to know today?" "sure." The substitute ¡®Xiao Nan¡¯ glanced at Chi Shazhi who had taken the seat by himself, and said, "I will not regret what I have promised." Her gaze fell on "Ye Ye" behind Akabane Lei Jin again, "Miss Sister, aren''t you going to sit down and rest?" In response, Ye Ye shook his head, and said, "Ye Ye is an automatic doll belonging to Lei Zhen, as long as he stays with his master." It¡¯s not difficult to see that Yeye is still a little less off-line in this kind of ¡®formal¡¯ situation... "This is the reservedness of being a wife, it is convenient to observe the husband''s every move and avoid him being seduced by some vixen." Ok. said nothing just now. Xiao Nan''s gaze fell on Akabane Leima again. She asked in an easy-going tone: "So, the untrustworthy XX, what do you want to know about that monster?" "all." Akabane Rai said without hesitation: "Of course, the more information you know about that kind of dangerous thing, the better." "Or, if you say too much here, you will feel very disadvantaged?" About... "You really don''t need to resort to such vulgar aggressive methods. For me, this information is not something that absolutely needs to be kept secret." She turned to look at Charlotte who was just about to talk, and reminded: "If it''s convenient, please listen to these things." Chapter 299 "After all, this is not a troublesome thing that can be solved by one person." After saying this, Xiao Nan directly began to tell about the news about the ¡®cabane¡¯ and the ¡®conceptual calamity phenomenon¡¯. It took about half an hour... "So, threats similar to that kind of monsters will continue to appear all over the world in the future?" Because during the conversation, Xiao Nan, who carried Ye Yinkong¡¯s ontological consciousness, also attracted a little bit of spiritual gem power from Thanos¡¯ stand-in, so Akabane Leizhen, Charlotte and others could easily understand these unknown terms. Approximately. It is precisely in this situation. Compared with Charlotte, who is already frowning, Akabane Lei really asks: "Why do you know this?" For this question that I have heard many times... "Because I am not a person in this world." Substitute "Xiao Nan" pointed to himself and Chisha, and explained to Akabane Leizhen: "Although, in the world where I originally lived, my hometown is also an oriental country." "But in terms of the times, it is different from your ¡®early twentieth century¡¯ here, and it¡¯s more ¡®future¡¯." "The reason why I know about the ¡®catastrophe¡¯ phenomenon¡¯ is only because I have the ability to observe its occurrence, and I have personally experienced several similar incidents." She raised her finger and pointed behind her back. In the direction of ¡¡¡¡, there is a teaching building of the Valprugis Royal Academy of Ingenuity. "By the way, if my prediction is not wrong, today, within this college, there will be a second type of conceptual disaster." For this news... "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Akabane Thunder is really anxious. However¡­¡­ "You didn''t ask too soon." Substitute "Xiao Nan" responded naturally. Seeing this, Akabane Lei really knew that he couldn''t get any further gains on this topic, so he wanted to leave. He knew that he had to report these news to ¡®someone¡¯ as soon as possible. But at this moment... "Om~" You must know that, as mentioned before, the era within the ingenious world is now in the early twentieth century. Its civilization development speed and direction are different from the hometown earth and the "source world" in Ye Yinkong''s impression. At present, there is no so-called electric power equipment at all. Today is the age of steam. It is against this background that there are many sound transmission channels inside the Valprugis Royal Academy. The specific principle is similar to that of the ¡®earth phone¡¯. And now... "Hello, all the students, faculty and staff inside the Valpruckis Royal Academy of Ingenuity." Using these channels, a voice of confusion rang from all over the academy. "At this moment, no matter what you are still busy with, please stop first and listen to me carefully." "At present, there are 2,500 people in the entire college, including 1,237 students." "And in the next few hours, most of you will face death." "If you want to increase your chances of surviving, you must strictly follow all the instructions I give and complete the tasks I have assigned to you." "Your first mission is very simple." "Within half an hour, let the ten people in this college stop their life activities." "How to kill, who to kill, you decide for yourself." "But if half an hour passes, the number of deaths does not meet the target." "I will give a hundred people the fate of''death'' at random." "Now, the timing begins!" When this series of mystery voices is over... "Boom~" An extremely obvious energy fluctuation sound suddenly sounded. At this moment, Akabane Leizhen, Charlotte and others sitting in the pavilion looked towards the outside world. Then in their respective fields of vision, they found a spectacle at the same time. I saw that there was a layer of translucent ripples abruptly in the sky above the Valpruckis Royal Academy of Ingenuity. Look carefully, these ripples are like energy shields, completely covering the entire area of ??the Valprukis Royal Academy of Ingenuity. Facing this situation... "Sure enough." Substitute "Xiao Nan" whispered to himself: "The Belco experiment, the first step is to restrict all the ¡®observed objects¡¯ to a certain area." She stood up, walked outside the pavilion, and looked up at the translucent dome. At the same time, Chi Shazhi, who was next to her, also used the ability of ¡®Zero Burial¡¯. In an instant, his eyes turned directly into lavender, and layers of secret patterns that looked like concentric circles spread out. Reincarnation eye. Through its effects, Chisha Zhi observed more things. for example¡­¡­ "This thing is spherical as a whole." He said calmly, "The underground is also closed." "This ingenious college has been completely ¡®isolated¡¯." PS: Second! In other words, there are so many brain-made movies that cannot be shown. Chapter 363 Stand on the standpoint of an ¡®outsider¡¯! When the "Death Declaration" that had never been heard was thoroughly spread within the Valprukis Royal Academy of Ingenuity, for a while, people in the school also had different reactions. Some people begin to feel frightened and suspicious. Some people secretly increase their vigilance and take precautions before they happen. At the same time, there are still some people who are joking embarrassingly with each other, trying to cover up the fear that is in their hearts in this way. In addition, some people who are quite confident in their own strength have made a decision to watch. They seem to regard this unexpected unfolding as a recreational show. It¡¯s a pity that they don¡¯t know, but anyone who is delineated in the ¡®Belko Experiment¡¯ will be in danger of self-destruction as long as they don¡¯t abide by the so-called ¡®game¡¯ rules. As for very few people who know... "Is this what you call a''conceptual disaster''?" Near the pavilion, Akabane Leizhen walked up to Xiao Nan, frowning and asked: "A disaster that made us kill each other? This kind of thing sounds too strange, doesn''t it?" "But this is the true form of ¡®disaster¡¯." The substitute ¡®Xiao Nan¡¯ turned his head slightly, looked at the boy beside him, and explained: ¡°Before I came to this world, I once witnessed a boy about your age who experienced similar things.¡± "He really didn''t do anything. He was inexplicably threatened to his life when he went out." "The automatic tracking shooting weapon was pointed at the rear, and the vehicle under him also showed a powerful explosive bomb without warning." "And before the incident, none of these things existed in the world he lived in." "Abruptly descends, and then abruptly erupts." "This is a conceptual disaster." She shifted her gaze slightly, looked at Charlotte who came out of the pavilion immediately afterwards, and continued: "Now, in this ingenious academy, the person who knows and thoroughly confirms the authenticity of this disaster, except me. Besides, there are only you." "I will not interfere too much in how to act." "It''s all up to you to decide." Listen to her... "Is there no way to solve it as soon as possible?" Charlotte, who had just approached, asked anxiously: "Suddenly let us kill ten innocent people. This is impossible." "No one will choose to believe it right away." About... "Yes, no one will believe it immediately." Xiaonan shrugged and said, "It is estimated that many students now mistakenly think that this is the prelude to the ¡®night party¡¯." "The people at the school will be more or less aware of something wrong." "But now, the entire campus has been sealed off, and people inside cannot leave here to go to the outside world." "No investigation can be conducted." "Then¡­¡­" "Then half an hour passed, and a hundred people died at random." Akabane Leizhen dignifiedly accepted Xiao Nan''s words, "At that time, seeing the authenticity of death with my own eyes, the school will inevitably become extremely chaotic." "People will try to escape here and break the blockade." "But as long as it fails..." "In this case, some people who have similar experience will certainly not be soft." "Even, it is completely conceivable...sneak attack, deception, temptation, all kinds of ugly acts will follow one after another." He stared at Xiao Nan and Chi Shazhi, and asked, "Am I right?" "That''s it." Xiao Nan replied. "Then why, in the face of this extremely dangerous situation, you seem so calm and calm?" Akabane Lei looked at Xiao Nan vigilantly, and asked: "For your performance, I only thought of two possibilities." "One, you are fully capable of protecting yourself in this crisis, and even easily resolving this incident." "Second, all these causes and consequences are yours." Hearing what he said, when Charlotte standing aside looked at Xiao Nan, he also subconsciously showed a vigilant look. but¡­¡­ "It''s just that, in the latter case, although the possibility is not impossible, it is infinitely close to zero." Akabane Raijin added: "If these things are really caused by you, then now, you won''t talk to us about them at all." "Because, from the beginning to the present, everything you have done is like deliberately increasing your suspicion." "Although this kind of behavior may be a deliberate blindness for you, I believe that with your strength, there is no need to do such a troublesome thing." "so¡­¡­" He sternly said: "Can you please tell me?" "What is the solution to this so-called conceptual disaster?" At this point, Akabane Leizhen just watched Xiaonan''s every move, and didn''t say much. Next to ¡¡¡¡, Charlotte also sensibly did not interrupt. Chapter 300 She is also observing Xiao Nan''s movements. And this... "not bad." Xiaonan nodded a little, and then said to Akabane Raizin in a''satisfaction for the time being'' tone: "You are very careful to observe." "I do have a way to protect myself from this disaster, and even take action to solve it, it is a breeze." "But this is the second conceptual disaster that has come to your world." "If you can''t solve even this level of difficulty, then even if I help out, you will only be able to''live a little longer''." "If that were the case, I wouldn''t waste time trying to save some worthless people." After saying this, Xiao Nan walked slowly back to the pavilion with Chi Shazhi, and then sat down. For Akabane Lei''s real gaze, he completely ignored it. Obviously, the ¡®screening¡¯ decision was made long before the incident, and Ye Yinkong behind the scenes of Xiao Nan had no idea to change ¡®for now¡¯. Facing this circumstances¡­¡­ "Damn it." Akabane Lei couldn''t help gritting his teeth. He saw it. There is a big difference between himself and his substitute "Xiao Nan". Because of the latter, after all, it is just an outsider. She may have a good opinion of some individuals in this world, but in the final analysis, even if she is the same human being, her way of thinking is almost the same, but her position is very different. He couldn''t find a reason for Xiaonan to''must help out''. He is even more disgusted with the act of ¡®strongly press the opponent¡¯ in this kind of thing. After all, he really wanted to do that, let alone whether he has the strength to do it, the nature of this matter alone has become a moral kidnapping. Think again and again... "Every night, let''s go to the gate of the college to have a look." For half an hour, it¡¯s not too much to say more, but it¡¯s not too much to say less. Akabane Lei really remembered that Xiaonan just mentioned one thing. There is indeed a solution to this disaster. Then, if you can find out in advance, you can naturally solve all the incidents perfectly. and even if it fails... "Limited to twenty minutes." Akabane Lei really had a decision in his heart, "If I can''t do it, I can only intervene from the ¡®her¡¯ side." PS: First! Seriously, sometimes it is really impossible to define whether ¡®waiting on the sidelines¡¯ as evil or not. However, the protagonist is not completely sitting on the sidelines. There is an explanation in the next chapter. Chapter 364 Future Progress! In fact, Akabane Lei thought several things wrong. First of all, although Xiao Nan said that he did not intend to intervene in solving the incident, he never said that he would not "interfere" in the incident. You must know that Ye Yinkong''s core purpose of arranging her bystanders behind the scenes this time is to strictly screen the relevant parties in a one-off manner. Ye Yinkong is to get to know allies in another world. Therefore, in response to this situation, he will naturally protect the right people. Based on this premise, the so-called ¡®random death¡¯ mechanism will naturally be interfered by him. The specific method is the preparations that Chisago made before. He deliberately let the Akabane Raijin duo chase all over the school, which is hiding a very interesting thing everywhere. stand-in doll. This kind of little thing is a special prop made temporarily by Ye Yinkong after he has insight into the second conceptual calamity of this world. The specific effect it has is that it can replace someone from a fatal injury. Then, because of its existence, those who are ¡®suitable to be allies¡¯, Ye Yinkong will consume these stand-in dolls on them. Therefore, in the course of this ¡®event¡¯, many people will indeed die. But in the final analysis, Ye Yinkong believes that people in the "same camp" will be reborn again afterwards. To sum up, Akabane Lei Zhen misunderstood the action concept of the substitute "Xiao Nan" from the beginning. Secondly, Akabane Raizhen has not asked until now, if the death toll is not up to half an hour later, in what way will this so-called ¡®conceptual disaster¡¯ take the lives of a hundred people. Yes! Akabane Lei really doesn''t know about the "bomb chip in the brain". Besides... "I said that when there are only ten minutes left, I will still explore information from my side, but..." Looking at the back of Akabane Leizhen and Ye Ye running away, the substitute "Xiao Nan" sighed and shook his head, "I didn''t say, I will stay here forever." "This boy is also fainted in a hurry." "I never thought about it, can I leave at any time?" My heart is here... "Wow~" Beside the substitute "Xiao Nan", Chishazhi''s right eye instantly transformed into a three sickle-shaped kaleidoscope writing wheel eye. This is undoubtedly the power that belongs to the second generation of Akatsuki''s "Jade Girl". Divine power transfer. was using this pupil technique. In an instant, before Charlotte, who was standing outside the pavilion, could react, Xiao Nan and Chisha Zhibin both disappeared into the original space vortex. For a while, he actually made up his mind to look after Xiao Nan''s blonde girl, and suddenly panicked. But by this time, it didn''t help. at the same time¡­¡­ "Here, it should be almost done." After Chishazhi directly used the divine power transfer technique, Xiaonan appeared at the top of the tallest building inside the Valprukis Royal Academy of Ingenuity. Here is a clock tower. She stood firmly at the top of the tower, overlooking the whole situation. next moment¡­¡­ "Slap~" With her snapped fingers, the Thanos double who had stayed in the Source World temporarily moved away from the body by fusing the effect of Thor''s Hammer. Furthermore, the cross-border crossing came to Xiao Nan''s side. immediately after... "Activate the soul gem, wide-area induction." "Mood determination, start!" With a thought, a golden energy that only Xiao Nan and Chi Sha Zhi could see, suddenly spread out from this place as the center. Now, as Ye Yinkong''s substitute, Xiao Nan can indirectly sense the inner activities of all human beings in the campus through the ability of Thanos'' substitute. "I''m still not fully proficient at home in the use of infinite gems." "Nowadays, the fusion ability of Infinite Gems is not only troublesome to use, and the duration of continuous operation is not long." "Although many things can be finalized in a few seconds, the ability will not disappear even if the ability is removed." "Just like Aincrad that has been built..." "But after all, there are still many restrictions." "very troublesome." Sitting behind the scenes, Ye Yinkong couldn''t help but laughed at himself, "If I go further and can use the fusion ability for a long time, as long as the combination of''mind + time'' is activated at the same time, I will be able to detect the mental activities of someone in a lifetime. " "Where does it still need to be like this, just to distinguish a personality change, you have to use foreign affairs to induce it?" "The fusion ability of Infinite Gems, the long-term limit of continuous activation, really needs to be improved." "In the near future, when things are over here, let''s see if there are any rare resources in other worlds that can improve my brain''s calculation ability." "As for now..." At this moment, the eyes of the substitute "Xiao Nan" flashed the same golden fluorescence as the soul gem. She has already begun to analyze the mood swings of everyone in the school. The screening step has already begun. ¡­¡­ on the other hand. While the contemporary traveler "Xiao Nan" started his own actions, Akabane Leizhen''s side, with the help of the automatic doll "Ye Ye", quickly came to the gate of the Valprukis Royal Academy of Ingenuity. At this moment, it has been surrounded by many students. Because, when the conceptual disaster strikes and the entire school area is sealed off, no one can enter or exit through the gate. In this situation, many students who were originally scheduled to''go out'' today have noticed the signs of the entrance and exit of the college. So that, when Akabane Leizhen and Ye Ye felt in front of the gate, several students had already started to take advantage of their auto-doll characteristics, and they seemed to be ready to try ¡®over the wall¡¯. result¡­¡­ "àÍàÍàÍ~" All the students who wanted to directly ¡®over the wall¡¯ were all ¡®electric¡¯ back by the spherical protective cover that enveloped the healing. A few people almost fell dead or disabled in the process of falling from a high altitude. Seeing this situation... "Is it really impossible to get out?" Akabane Lei is really serious. At this moment¡­¡­ "You got in the way, flash me aside." Behind him, there was a burst of unkind words. Akabane Raijin looked back... Eleven young people with white hair and red eyes appeared in the field of vision. He is also a ¡®night party¡¯ qualified person holding the title glove. Beside ¡¡¡¡, there is an automatic doll that looks like a machine with a big sword following. At this moment... "ScaredBlaze (ScaredBlaze), ranked seventh among the top 13 people." Akabane Leizhen subconsciously flashed information about this person in his heart. And the other party... Chapter 301 "Didn''t you hear it?" Seeing that Akabane Leizhen did not give way, he waved his left hand and said with a cold face: "Although I am humble and tolerant, there are still three kinds of people who cannot forgive me." "The one who ordered me, the one who rebelled against me, and..." "Half a man pretending to be deaf and dumb." The voice falls... "Crack!" The automatic doll next to the white-haired youth has been transformed into a huge robotic sword after a simple automatic transformation. It is dancing in the air... lased directly in the direction where Akabane Leizhen was. PS: Second! The fusion ability of Infinite Gems, I feel that there will be many extensions. It depends on the brain hole. Emmmm Chapter 365 The Beginning of the Game of Death! "Boom~" As soon as Akabane Lei Zhen and Ye Ye flashed away from the place, the giant sword slashed at the place where they originally stood. this moment¡­¡­ "What do you want to do?" Akabane Leizhen looked at the white-haired and red-eyed boy in front of him solemnly, "You didn''t plan to keep your hands just now, Loki, nicknamed the "Sword Emperor"." "Of course." Right now, Akabane Lei really called the latter of''Rocky'', with an indifferent expression, and said calmly: "I want to ask, why should I keep my hands?" "If you can''t avoid an attack of that level, it can only prove that you are too weak." "The weak have neither the ability to resist nor the capital for equal dialogue." heard this... "Yes, you are right." Akabane Lei really took a deep breath, "If it''s normal, I will definitely let a self-righteous guy like you recognize reality." "But now... every night." He tilted his head to look at the robot puppet partner next to him, and said, "Let''s go to other places to find clues." "I see, Lei Zhen." After receiving the order, the vigilance of Rocky every night relaxed. The two ran away directly from the same place, and did not intend to continue entangled with each other. Seeing this, Loki didn''t embarrass them too much. He just looked at Akabane Leizhen and Ye Ye anxiously leaving, thoughtfully. I could see that he really just wanted to ¡®pass¡¯ here. And now, because of the noise that just happened, other people nearby have automatically given way to him. This saves Rocky a lot of effort. However, it is completely predictable... At the moment, if you want to go through the gate to Rocky outside the school, you will inevitably suffer. Because it is impossible to break through the omni-directional blockade of the Valpruckis Royal Academy of Ingenuity by the conceptual disaster of the''Belco Experiment'', just by relying on the form of the levitation sword of his automatic figure "Angel of Wisdom". . However, Akabane Lei really can''t see these situations. Now he is not in the mood to waste time paying attention to such trivial matters. ¡­¡­ About ten minutes later. "There is no clue at all." Up to now, including the school gate, Akabane Leizhen has already inspected most of the fringe area of ??the Valpruckis Royal Academy together with Yeye. But the results obtained are all: unable to pass. A wall that is almost impossible to observe with the naked eye, completely isolating the school from the rest of the world. In this case, Akabane Thunder really did not try to break the blockade. can''t succeed at all with his power alone. In desperation... "It seems that I can only find ¡®her¡¯." Now, there is only less than ten minutes left in the first phase of the half hour. Compared to those students who are half-believing...or simply ¡®unwilling to believe the facts¡¯, as an insider, he is undoubtedly more likely to feel hopeless about the next situation. So this time, he has made up his mind, even if he doesn''t have a stand, he should be ¡®tougher¡¯ and ask Xiao Nan to solve this trouble. Unfortunately¡­¡­ "!" When he arrived at the pavilion area again, Akabane Lei really saw only Charlotte, who had already started to panic. As for Xiao Nan and Chi Shazhi, they have completely disappeared. He understood immediately. Obviously, the other party had anticipated his actions in advance. Therefore, I chose to avoid it early. At this moment, Akabane Leizhen, who realized later, was extremely annoyed by his careless mentality. Only now did he know that he had overlooked such an important factor. It''s only a pity that I regret it at this time, it''s no use. Time passes by one minute and one second, and it does not stop. Furthermore, gradually approaching the moment of ¡®judgment¡¯. ¡­¡­ Valprukis Royal Academy of Ingenuity, the front entrance and exit location. "This is really weird incident." At this moment, the ¡®Kinberli¡¯ tutor who had been in contact with Akabane Leizhen and Xiaonan was standing with several faculty members, watching the gate of the school. She raised her hand and pushed the glasses on the bridge of her nose a little, thinking in her mind what kind of technique must be used to form this ¡®invisible wall¡¯. Unfortunately, she is doomed to get no results. Because of this thing, it is not a product of this world. Even in the birthplace of the''Belko Experiment'', there is no similar phenomenon. This blockade is entirely due to the weird phenomenon that appeared after the conceptualization of the''Belko Experiment''. Therefore, only relying on the knowledge of the ingenious world, it is impossible to analyze the way it is composed. At this moment¡­¡­ "Speaking of which, when the mysterious voice threatened, he mentioned the time limit." Next to Kimberly, a male faculty member asked doubtfully: "Assuming this incident is true, and now Valpruckis Royal Academy is being attacked by outsiders, how can they''arrange'' the deaths of a hundred people? ?" "This kind of thing, now there is no clue at all, so naturally it is impossible to know." Kimberly responded calmly, "But now, the so-called ¡®time limit¡¯ is approaching." "Let''s take a look at what kind of method it is." The voice falls... "Well, it can only be like this..." "Slap~" The male faculty member has not finished saying a word, his brain is like a watermelon exploded from the inside, splashing blood directly. At this moment, several adults around Kimberly were shocked. Even Kimberly, who has the''Second Special Identity'' herself, was suffocated at this time. Immediately, just frowned. At that moment, she did not sense any fluctuations in magical power at all. You should know that even if it is an automatic puppet that can release magic without a spell, it is impossible to completely eliminate its magical aura when acting. They are like artificially made ¡®Magic¡¯, at least at certain times, they must absorb magic power from the ¡®Master¡¯. And this process is the best time to sense the fluctuation of magical power. But now... "Slap~" At the gate of the school, there was another similar movement. suddenly... "Wow ah ah ah~" With a student whose brain was blown up, his body fell softly to the ground, and other students nearby were frightened and fled. They obviously don¡¯t know the specific operation of this strange attack, but they still have an unfounded mentality of ¡®keep away and be safer¡¯. as predicted¡­¡­ "Slap~" "Slap~" "Slap~" One after another, the sound of brain bursting came out all over. Many students are even in the process of running, directly ushering in the moment of death. However, it was in this extremely panic atmosphere that no one noticed... "buzz~" Whenever a student has his brain blown to death, there will be a stand-in scarecrow in the nearby bushes, with empty eyes lit up. They were all secretly protected by the measures set by Ye Yinkong in advance. only wait for the final screening, save the people who are worth saving. PS: First! There are two more updates today. Continue the code word. Staying up late makes me happy.jpg Chapter 366 Same **** (frame) repels each other! It is like the sound of a water-injected balloon being burst, one after another inside the Valpruckis Royal Academy of Ingenuity. Every time it sounds, one person must die because of it. Chapter 302 With the corresponding automatic doll, it will gradually stop its activity in a few seconds. After waiting for this death-causing movement, after a hundred times sounded... The vast majority of people in the academy are already trembling. They seem to "do not know" the world. Many students who came from aristocratic background have experienced real fear for the first time. These greenhouse flowers have never been so close to ¡®death¡¯. Sudden¡­ "Hope~" Accompanied by a burst of harsh noises, it spread through the academy completely, and the mysterious voice that had sounded through the ¡®sound transmission channel¡¯ appeared again. "Fortunately, the students, faculty and staff who are now in the Valprugis Royal Academy of Ingenuity." "In the past half hour, I found that many people didn''t believe what I said before, thinking it was just a joke." "I hope that now, I have used my actual actions to prove the authenticity of everything." "For me, this is a very important experiment." "And you, are in it." "From the beginning, you all have the freedom to choose whether or not to participate." "Because, whether you follow... or don''t follow my instructions, I will get the data and results I want." "During the experiment, you can do anything." "Regardless of ugly or not." "But please don''t continue trying to break the cordon." "Next time, anyone who makes a similar move will immediately end their life." After hearing these words, a large part of the survivors were already crying. They were completely shocked. But this is not over yet... "At present, there are still 2,400 people in the college." "And in the next two hours, I will ask for a hundred corpses to appear among them, no matter what method is used." "If this standard is not met, I will do it myself, and at the moment when the time limit is reached, I will randomly sanction 1,000 of them." "Time, start again." messed up. The entire academy is completely messed up at this moment. Many students began to flee in all directions, and the faculty who knew each other began to gather in groups, and some of the brave people even formed cliques, wanting to ensure their safety in this way. a hundred people died. This kind of thing is not uncommon for many people in the magic field. You know, many adults even conduct human experiments in secret. They have already begun to ignore life. Therefore, smart people are clearly aware of this, and now they only think that they can form a resistance force, and absolutely cannot show weakness, so as to avoid being targeted by this type of people. You know, in this case, some people who have a history of killing are likely to choose prey that looks ¡®easy to deal with¡¯. Based on this premise, now everyone has increased their vigilance except for those ¡®greenhouse flowers¡¯ who have completely panicked and even gave up resistance. Guard against people and protect yourself. Even those who gather together don¡¯t really trust each other. They are all worried about whether the people around them will show their cruel and cruel faces at a critical moment. For a time... "Damn it." Near the pavilion, Akabane Leizhen, who was lucky enough to escape the death of the first round of "random blasting of the brain", slumped on the grass with gritted teeth, holding the weeds next to him in his hand, and venting away. Behind... "You have lost your composure, boy." When the blonde girl Charlotte approached, "Sigmund" standing on her shoulders said: "The current situation is completely beyond the scope of what we can handle." "Let''s talk to that little lady as soon as possible." "She knows this situation best, and if she can solve it, she can avoid more casualties." and heard these words... "I know, this kind of thing." Akabane Leizhen said impatiently, "However, there is no trace of her at all now." "Damn, what kind of reason is it that makes a person indifferent to life to such an extent?" About this question¡­ "That little lady really has no obligation to save us. She really does not owe anyone." Sigmund sighed: "Unfortunately, in many cases, sitting on the sidelines is also a way of attracting hatred." "Because of people, it will be angry." "After I was born, in the past 100 years, I have seen too many similar situations." "It''s just that the causes and consequences of this time are undoubtedly the strangest." "I hope...you guys can get through this difficult time." ... at the same time. "Stand-in dolls are all working well." "For the time being, the back hand I left has not been noticed by this''conceptual disaster''." "Continue to observe." At the highest point of the Valprugis Royal Academy of Ingenuity, the substitutes "Xiao Nan" and Chi Sha Zhi stand side by side, looking down on the entire campus. It is worth mentioning that the place where Xiao Nan stays today is undoubtedly the most conspicuous area in the college. If she really meets a small number of people who want to''kill'', she will definitely become one of the most easily spotted targets. And it is in this case... "When this kind of thing happens, very few people can ¡®leisure¡¯ like you." Abruptly, behind the substitute "Xiao Nan", there was a sound of playful words. The former has naturally discovered the arrival of the latter. For a time... "By the way, can you tell me what is the so-called ¡®Stand-in Puppet¡¯?" When Xiao Nan turned to look at the sound source, he saw a handsome boy with jade hair in a suit. He wears monocles and has a temperament that resembles an elegant, artistic researcher. But Ye Yinkong, who controls Xiao Nan behind the scenes, knows... "Cedric Granville, ranked tenth among the top 13 night clubs." ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 Xiao Nan asked calmly: "This borrowed identity seems to be used thoroughly by you." "Senior of the dean, classmate Alice Rutherford." ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 this moment¡­ "Miss!" "Wait, really." The automatic puppet next to the other party seemed to be ready to kill after hearing these words. However, this move was stopped by his own master. immediately after... "Om~" With a gleam of dim light, the handsome young man in a suit has changed a lot. What appeared now was a girl with slightly curled ends of long hair. After she showed her real body, her beautiful pupils stared at the location of Xiao Nan. then chuckled and curiously said: "It''s really interesting. It''s been a long time since I met someone who is completely unpredictable to you." "I¡­" "Be quiet." Xiao Nan waved his right hand, and a piece of special paper directly sealed the girl''s mouth. "This kind of tone of completely condescending to examine everything, wait until you have enough strength to match it, then use it." "You are not suitable for you now." PS: Yesterday¡¯s second update! I always feel that the protagonist is now a bit self-righteous by my writing. But, in the final analysis, it''s still a big chest...cough cough, big fists are reason. Chapter 367 Event Fermented! Alice Rutherford She is the daughter of ¡®Edward Rutherford¡¯, the dean of the Valprugis Royal Academy of Ingenuity. The latter is known as the strongest magician of the nineteenth century and is highly respected. However, in fact, Dean Edward himself has a lot of dark history. One of them is to transform his daughter into a ¡®semi-skilled¡¯ human being. Yes! With the excuse of ¡®treating for frail daughters¡¯, he conducted human experiments that even the owner of the title of Demon King cannot forgive. In general, as the biological daughter of the ¡®strongest magician¡¯, Alice¡¯s personality has become as bad as it is now, and it is inseparable from her past experience. As for now... "The deacon of Rutherford''s family is very good, but if you insist on picking out something wrong, it is easy to be unable to control your anger." When Alice¡¯s mouth was sealed by Xiao Nan using special paper, the automatic doll standing next to the former immediately flashed and launched an attack. His speed is extremely fast, almost in an instant, he swept over Xiao Nan. With a kick in the strong wind, he fell straight and hit Xiao Nan''s head. It is completely conceivable that if this kick is real, Xiao Nan will probably die on the spot. This is a merciless attack. Unfortunately¡­ "Om~" Chishazhi standing next to Xiao Nan, just put his right hand on Xiao Nan''s shoulder, and easily escaped the kick. Chapter 303 Alice¡¯s automatic doll "True" had to turn around in the air, quickly backed away, and pulled away. At this moment, if you observe carefully, you can see the half-opened eyes of Akasha no. Three sickle patterns have emerged. Obviously, at the moment when the attack was about to come, Chishazhi directly used the Divine Mighty Eye Technique to instantly blur the bodies of both himself and Xiao Nan. Therefore, physical attacks like ¡®True¡¯ cannot help them at all. For a time... "Your self-evaluation is correct." Chisha uses exactly the same voice as ¡®true¡¯, and slowly said: ¡°As a housekeeper, you are really not good at controlling your emotions.¡± "In other words, in the past, you have never seen your noble lady suffer a loss in the hands of ¡®outsiders¡¯, have you?" Listen to him... "You are very similar to me." Singh stared at Akasago firmly, and said coldly: "The same excellent, the same voice... It''s a very interesting feeling." ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 About... "Is it equally good?" Chi Shazhi shook his head, "You can''t help but value yourself too much." The voice fell, and he raised his right hand, as if about to launch an attack. But this time... "Wait a moment." Xiao Nan, the substitute who was controlled by Ye Yinkong''s main consciousness behind the scenes, made a sudden noise, stopping Chishazhi''s further actions. because¡­¡­ "We still have our own things to do. There is too much noise now, but it will only increase the trouble." While speaking, she raised her hand and pressed Chisago¡¯s right hand, and then looked at the combination of Alice and the master and servant of Zhen, and said calmly: "The seal on her mouth will be automatically released after a period of time, I believe you Not a stupid person, if you don¡¯t want to leave on your own, just be quiet." "Don''t bother me anymore." When the voice of ¡¡¡¡ fell, Xiao Nan, the substitute, no longer paid attention to the two. turned his head to look beyond the top of the clock tower, overlooking the panoramic view of the college. At this time, the order in the school is still in a state of chaos. Alice¡¯s father, ¡®Edward Rutherford¡¯, the dean of the school, is already organizing school forces to suppress some students who have begun to riot. He seems to be''temporarily'' not ready to expose his nature. Only, with the help of Xiao Nan''s vision to observe everything behind the scenes, Ye Yinkong knew that this kind of false mask would eventually be torn apart. After all, even if Edward Rutherford is called the most powerful magician of the time, it is impossible to solve the conceptual source of the ¡®Belco Experiment¡¯. He couldn''t even find a clue. For example: Why does the brain of a dead person explode? Generally speaking, for such a person, Ye Yinkong would never pull him into his camp. Because, that''s all in vain. The screening procedures are still going on. ¡­¡­ At the same time, I chose the side of Akabane Raijin and Charlotte who were in the same company. "Should those people be crazy, right?" Behind Charlotte, Sigmund has become huge. Just now, she and Lei Zhen have repelled the attack of a family of students. The blonde girl didn''t understand at all, why in such a short period of time, someone would choose to ¡®obey¡¯ the **** killing rules. It seems that some people have been looking forward to killing since the beginning. And, enjoy the process of killing. In this case¡­¡­ "This is indeed unexpected." Akabane Lei Zhen said in a very solemn tone: "I thought that in today''s school, at best, some panic is spreading." "But I didn''t expect that someone would actually attack other people around him." Hear the words... "Perhaps, some of these people want to take advantage of this opportunity to get rid of the target that they have been eyeing for a long time." Behind Charlotte, Sigmund gradually returned to his normal small figure, and said: "You should be very clear that although the night party regulations cannot cause casualties, in the final analysis, the rules are only rules. There will always be some people who choose to use it. Victory is won by improper means." "In fact, long before Lei Zhen boy came to the academy, similar things had already happened." "It''s just a pity that so far, the prisoner of that incident has not been caught." Listen to him talking about this... "Are you talking about the''Cannibal Candies'' incident, Sigmund?" As the owner of this gray dragon-shaped auto figure, Charlotte frowned secretly when recalling this topic. But now, Akabane Leizhen didn''t intend to continue asking. Tell the truth, if he changes to the usual, he will definitely be very interested in this kind of thing. After all, one of the reasons Akabane Raijin came to this academy was that he was deployed by his country¡¯s military. He is a hidden investigator. In this case, he would pay attention to many events in the academy. It''s just that this kind of crisis now exceeds the scope of his task. In desperation, many of the information that may be collected can only choose to miss now. Now, Akabane Lei really just wants to find Xiaonan as soon as possible. It''s a pity that he who wants to''save people'' is wrong now. So, on the contrary, it is more difficult to find Xiao Nan''s trace than those ¡®killers¡¯ guys. This kind of contrast is undoubtedly ironic. PS: First! In other words, the dubbing of Akasago and the robot "True" are all from Brother Kao. I only found out after writing here. It turned out to be playing voice actors again. alas~¡î Chapter 368 Humanity! "Pump!" As I said before, compared to Akabane Leizhen, who is thinking of "saving people", some students who are preparing to "kill" are easier to find Xiaonan and Akasago. Because they also wanted to go to the commanding heights to observe the overall situation in the school, and then... naturally, they met this ¡®on the outside¡¯ duo. ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 now¡­¡­ "It''s really troublesome." At the top of the clock tower, Xiao Nan is still standing on the edge of an ancient city wall, overlooking the entire campus of the Valprugis Royal Academy. Behind her, apart from Chisha Zhi, Alice, Zhen and other ¡®people¡¯ who were also pointing, there were already a dozen figures in college uniforms that had fallen. They are all students of this Valpruckis Royal Academy of Ingenuity. It is obvious that there are indeed many people who want to fish in troubled waters in today''s academy. Because, in their eyes, the incident that happened suddenly today will be resolved by the school sooner or later. After all, there is the ¡®strongest magician¡¯ in charge, so it won¡¯t matter how you think about it. Judging from the fact that there have been hundreds of casualties today, even if the school is really helpless, they are naturally powerless. For this weird incident, we can only wait for the result. But during this period, considering the various interests that exist in the future, these caring people are naturally prepared to take this opportunity to eradicate some people who will threaten their chances of winning in the process of the ¡®night party¡¯ in the future. As a glove holder, Xiao Nan is a very conspicuous target. Incidentally, considering that Alice herself is also a glove holder, and in some respects, like Xiao Nan, she also hides her own strength and takes the initiative to show weakness. So, when these two ¡®not looking very strong¡¯ little girls gathered together, and then they happened to be hit by a group of ghosts... Even if some people think that they can''t threaten their chances of winning, it''s great to give their men more places to participate in the night party. Then, these people are all tragedy. " Felix, ranked fourth among the top thirteen people, you really surprised me a little bit." Now, more than half an hour has passed since Xiaonan ¡®sticked a seal¡¯ on Alice¡¯s mouth casually. After she lifted the bondage, she was very ¡®obedient¡¯ and didn¡¯t disturb Xiaonan again to observe the situation on the campus. Of course, she couldn''t help Xiao Nan send some uninvited guests. She is very smart, knowing that she is not the opponent of Xiao Nan and Chi Sha Zhi, so she did not continue to die. But let some guys who "like to die" do things, but I love it. result¡­¡­ Chi Shazhi just turned his head and glanced, all the people who were doing things, under the gaze of those scarlet eye pupils, lost their ability to move. At this moment, Alice was curiously standing next to a familiar face, looking down at the other person struggling to get up, but she smiled sickly and said: "I thought you would take on the demeanor of the college. After the committee members take up their duties, it will take at least a while before they reveal their true colors." "But if you are so impatient now, is it too early?" "Fortunately, I still have such a slight expectation of you. I want to see how much trouble this''cannibal candy'' can cause my father." "As a result, are you so boring?" "It really didn''t..." "You are very noisy." At this time, Alice hadn''t finished her words, but the substitute "Xiao Nan" standing in front turned around and said something like this. Hearing the words, the former closed his mouth immediately. This scene was naturally seen by a certain ¡®hypocrite¡¯ who fell on the ground. Inexplicably, he showed a sneer with a hint of sarcasm. However¡­¡­ "click~" Alice is obviously not a good stubborn. When she saw Felix show that expression, she winked at ¡®True¡¯ directly. The latter instantly understood what his eldest lady meant, and directly raised his right foot and slammed on Felix''s face. In an instant, the boy who looked handsome for the time being was completely totally different. The entire face collapsed in. The boy wanted to scream, it seemed that because of the severe pain that stimulated his nerves, he still barely managed to get rid of the simple illusion that the Akatsuki group used the power of Akatsuki¡¯s ¡®Suzaku¡¯ to release. But at this moment, all his wailing was completely blocked by Alice using her magic loop effect. Xiaonan couldn''t hear the disturbing movement. Chapter 304 So, even if she noticed the situation behind her, she did not interfere with this ¡®black eating black¡¯ situation. You need to know that although Xiao Nan has seen the person "Felix" in person for the first time, the latter is a bad person who doesn''t even need to carry out the "screening" and will be directly excluded by her. Because, even if Ye Yinkong''s body does not bother to observe the timeline of this world, he can still know what kind of false mask this guy wears from his memory when he lived on the earth in his hometown. In order to make his auto-doll gain more powerful power, he conspired to kill the girl who served as an assistant in the fan committee in the school, and then let his auto-doll replace the impersonation. Similarly, in order to win the night party, he secretly attacked multiple students, destroyed the automatic dolls they held, and forcibly plundered multiple magic circuits, and finally... I don''t want to bear the blame, so I framed another girl who gradually fell in love with him. Furthermore, he tried the other side in the posture of the so-called justice messenger. This kind of behavior is simply ugly to the extreme. So although Xiao Nan felt that Alice was very unpleasant, he still let the latter continue to commit atrocities against Felix behind him. can only say: the wicked still need the wicked to grind. That''s it... More than an hour passed. The time limit for the second phase previously mentioned by ¡®Music¡¯ is coming soon. "Om~" The fascinating voice spread through the internal sound transmission channels of the Valpruckis Royal Academy of Ingenuity, sounded again. "Now, you have killed 97 people." "There are three left." "You still have the last minute." "If in the next 60 seconds, if the number of deaths still does not reach the target, I will forcefully fill the quota while killing 900 more people." "I look forward to your free choice." this moment¡­¡­ People everywhere in the school were shocked. Some people are shocked by the current death toll. They had no idea that there would be so many people''willing'' to obey the **** rules of the game of death. There are some people... Their eyes became dangerous. each stared at the surroundings, the other seemingly defenseless figures. Shortness of breath. squeezed his fists and began to tremble. They are very nervous. In his heart, he is also making difficult choices. But its purpose is undoubtedly cruel. because¡­¡­ "àÛàÍ~" Somewhere in the school, among the two girls walking together, one behind him directly ordered his robot to cut off the head of his ¡®friend¡¯. More and more people have chosen to participate in the "Game of Death". PS: Yesterday¡¯s second update! I always feel that this chapter is a bit curiously written. Let''s end this plot quickly. is too **** and may be blocked. From the heart.jpg Chapter 369 Ending! After the conceptual disaster ¡®Belko Experiment¡¯ came to the world of ingenuity, only to the end of the second phase, it had already caused most of the people in the Valprukis Royal Academy of Ingenuity to collapse. Many students, and even some faculty and staff who are not determined, are facing a life-and-death crisis, revealing the dark side that they usually hide deep in their hearts. Then, enlarge it infinitely. So that, in the last sixty seconds, the original quota of ¡®only three people¡¯ suddenly evolved into an extremely chaotic battle royale. Because at this time, in the panic situation, no one can confirm whether there is anyone other than himself who chooses to act on the people around him. What if the quota is still not enough after doing it yourself? It is with this kind of doubt that many people start to take the idea of ??¡®just kill three people¡¯ and choose to attack and betray. When the ¡®quota¡¯ arrives, people have long been unable to stop. After all, there are many things, there will be countless times after the first time. Hands-on people have shown a selfish desire to survive. No one hopes that the person who is the victim will be himself. Furthermore, they guard against each other and completely forge hatred. The fetters of the past, at this moment, seem extremely fragile. There are even some people whose own will has collapsed, walking corpses, completely falling into madness. They don''t even know what they are doing. just after choosing to do it, he gradually became immersed in the dangerous pleasure that would trigger ¡®self-destruction¡¯, unscrupulously. The moral shackles no longer exist. until¡­¡­ "Om~" "The second stage is over." "I am very pleased to see everyone cooperate so well." The voice of ¡¡¡¡ fans once again spread throughout the school. But different from before... "Next, is the last stage." "The content is very simple, just DDD..." Mizhiyin¡¯s "long-length essay" was not finished at all, but in the middle of the speech, like broken audio, there was only a continuous reverberation. at the same time¡­¡­ "about there." At the top of the ¡®Clock Tower¡¯ as the tallest building inside the Valprukis Royal Academy of Ingenuity, the substitute ¡®Xiao Nan¡¯ looked down at the blood below, and shook his head helplessly. "Now, all the''suitable people'' have been screened out." Yes! In the last sixty seconds just now, Ye Yinkong had already directly teleported the Thanos double into the world of ingenuity. Then, he saw it. Some people, facing the betrayal of their past friends, their expressions are only sad and unbelievable. They are sincere. There are some people who will stop the evil deeds of others just like "Charlotte Birao" and "Akaba Leizhen". For example, the previous words and deeds acted like a villain, but the sword emperor who was cold on the outside and hot on the inside-Loki. He personally manipulated his automatic doll ¡®Angel Wisdom¡¯ to prevent many **** incidents nearby. Regarding these people, whether they have the strength to protect themselves, or those who are too weak to have been killed, Ye Yinkong all activated the reserve mechanism of the stand-in puppet to bring them back to life at this moment. For a time, Akabane Leizhen and Charlotte, who had already left the pavilion area, were completely stunned by the miracle happening around them. The former is even more relieved. Human nature is so strange. A person who has always been nice to you in the past has a bad attitude, and you will hate the other person. But if the process is completely reversed... Obviously you pay less, but you get thank you. is ironic. Although Akabane Leizhen is not a villain, he can''t help falling into stereotypes. on the other hand¡­¡­ The conceptual disaster named "Belko Experiment" was also instantly eradicated by Ye Yinkong using the fusion ability of infinite gems. The ¡®second¡¯ crisis of the clever world has been lifted. On the contrary, considering that Akabane Lei Jin had to teach the body of Kabane to the London authorities to deal with it, perhaps the ¡®first¡¯ crisis will have a follow-up. But today... "The screening is over, then it''s time to give ¡®chance¡¯." The substitute "Xiao Nan" has no idea of ??contacting Akabane Leizhen and others. So right now, she, who carried Ye Yinkong''s ontological consciousness, directly called the Thanos double who had just arrived, and then generated many nerve connection devices, which were instantly transmitted to the hands of all the ¡®right people¡¯. At the same time, using the power of the gem of the soul, all the information about the ¡®conceptual calamity¡¯ was quickly instilled into their respective minds. At this moment, many people, including Akabane Leizhen and Charlotte, understood the truth of the sudden arrival of this disaster. It is no surprise that although some people have suitable qualities, they are not strong enough in their hearts. They began to feel extremely worried about the contingent future. But it is precisely in this situation that the nerve connection devices they obtained are like reassurance, more or less avoiding the possibility of the holders¡¯ emotional ¡®out of control¡¯. And after doing these things... "At present, almost all the other worlds that I have searched have the phenomenon of''conceptual disaster coming''." "As of today, in most other worlds, there are suitable people who have neural connection devices that can connect to Aincrad and obtain resources across borders." "There is still a small part left." "Among them, many other worlds can let clones handle nodes." "But that world..." Inside the Source World, Ye Yinkong, who was in the Red Jade Palace, temporarily transferred the control rights of the substitute''Xiao Nan'' to a certain shadow clone consciousness for manipulation. And himself... "I still have to''personally'' check it out." ¡­¡­ Speaking of many things, there will be countless times after the first time. For Ye Yinkong, there seems to be one thing, after tinkering with it for the first time out of curiosity... He couldn''t stop at all. today¡­¡­ "Hey, it''s almost like that." After dealing with many follow-up trivia about the world of ingenuity, the next day, Ye Yinkong used the infinite gem fusion ability derived from Thanos¡¯ double in the Red Jade Palace on the top of Aincrad in the source world to create a A brand new substitute. She, although she is not the same as the world she is about to go to. But its appearance and dress style are very in line with the culture of the destination. Chapter 305 It is worth mentioning that this time Ye Yinkong proposed a different world that must be ¡®personally¡¯ checked. He himself had complained countless times before. can be regarded as a kind of nostalgia for the past. all in all¡­¡­ This time the substitute is named: Okita Souji. ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 Ye Yinkong bestowed on her with the ability of "Lunwai": All Zanpo Swords. And the other world she needs to travel to has a short name. Hokage! PS: First! The dress style of the Souji beautiful girl really suits Naruto. Especially those shoes. Chapter 370 The Ninja World Named "Naruto"! Time is a force that can kill the ¡®truth¡¯. As it goes by, the fact becomes a legend, and then it is gradually deified. Finally, no one believes it anymore. It is precisely under this trend. When thousands of years have passed, the inside of the Ninja World has long been unable to confirm where its original source of power came from. Fortunately, people can create the future with their own hands while forgetting the ¡®past¡¯. Decades ago, when the "Mori no Senju clan" united with the "Uchiha clan" to establish Konoha Hidden Village, there was a whole new concept inside the Ninja World. Shinobu Village! Since then, the chaotic Warring States period has ended, and many Ninja villages have been established one after another, and then they have become complementary with other countries¡¯ officials. Among them, the outstanding ones are undoubtedly the Five Ninja Villages, headed by Konoha Village, located within the "Five Great Nations". Instructions, among the many Ninja villages in various countries, only these five are qualified to call the leader, the shadow! To this day, the "Hokage" who commanded the village of Konoha has been passed down to the fourth generation. But the war still exists. Because there are always those people who will provoke disputes with different purposes. ¡­¡­ Counting from the year when Kiba Village was established, forty-eight spring and autumn years have passed quietly. October 10th, at night. "!" The huge roar sounded abruptly, making the village of Konoha, who had seemed extremely peaceful, completely plunged into death and despair. The nine-tailed demon fox, known as the ¡®moving natural disaster¡¯, came without warning and went mad in the village, destroying everything. Someone flees, driven by the desire to survive. There are still people who uphold their sense of responsibility and dare to resist. What''s more, it has led all these tragedies and has gone astray. And at this moment, no one can just ¡®watch¡¯ everything just like the two big and small figures standing above the Hokage Yanyan. These two are a man and a woman. The former is a blond teenager who is about twelve years old. He is wearing a brand-new black coat, with two fox whiskers on each side of his face. As for the other person... "Do you see it now?" She is a girl wearing a haori and a pure white samurai sword around her waist. At this moment, he was watching all the miserable conditions in the village below Yan Yan with an extremely calm gaze. and then¡­¡­ "This is the day your grandpa died in battle." "at the same time¡­¡­" The indifferent voice came into the ears of the teenager, "It''s also your father, the day you were born." ¡­¡­ a month ago. "Well, with this level of preparation, it should be almost the same." Inside the Source World Earth Moon Element, in the open-air courtyard of the Red Jade Palace on the top of Aincrad, Ye Yinkong looked at the figure of the pretty girl standing in front of him and nodded in satisfaction. The latter is exactly the avatar he recently created by using the infinite gem fusion ability-Okita Souji. Shoulder-length hair, blue haori, pure white knives... She possesses a skill at the level of a ¡®genius swordsman¡¯. Not only can she use the ignorant three-stage sudden stunts that completely refer to the ¡®original design¡¯, but she can also use secret swords of various genres. In addition, the weapon on his waist was even modified by Ye Yinkong. All Zanpaku swords, and their respective abilities have also been strengthened in many aspects. Generally speaking, for the other world that ¡®she¡¯ will explore next, this is already a strength of the ¡®on the outside¡¯ level. at the moment¡­¡­ "In that world, I can''t wait a bit." Ye Yinkong''s body, after making such a murmur, directly used the ability of the Space Gems through Thanos''s stand-in, and first teleported himself to a lounge inside the Red Jade Palace. Then, he lay leisurely on a couch, then switched consciousness, and began to control the substitute clone. After that... "lets go." With a simple order, Thanos¡¯s stand-in reactivated its teleportation ability. It¡¯s just that, this time it directly activated the fusion effect of multiple infinite gems, and instantly enveloped the avatar of "Okita Souji". and then sent her to the destination in an instant. is: the world of ninja named "Naruto". ¡­¡­ "Kaki." After the contemporary traveler clone "Okita Souji" successfully arrived at the destination, she, who is now carrying Ye Yinkong''s ontological consciousness, immediately felt the touch from the snow under her feet. At this moment, looking around, there is a scene wrapped in silver. looked very deserted. and straight ahead... "Castle?" Okita Soji...or the pretty face of "Sakura Saber", the color of doubt flashed past. She immediately called the Thanos double to observe the timeline of this world to a certain extent. Then¡­¡­ "I see." She learned a lot of information about her place very smoothly. for example¡­¡­ "Here, it is one of the ¡®Space of Hui Ye¡¯." Sakura Saber whispered secretly: "According to the current situation, including the "Start Ball Space", the final BOSS Otsuki Teruya of Naruto''s "Hurry" is in total in six own spaces." "And inside each space, there is a Bright Night City." Yes! Now, the castle that appears in front of Sakura Saber is the night city in the ¡®ice and snow space¡¯. At the same time... "It won¡¯t be long before Uchiha Yang, now thirty-two years old... ahem, Uchiha Sasuke will come here to get information about the Otsuki clan." Through the preliminary observation of the timeline of this world through Thanos'' double, Ye Yinkong has already understood the current plot period. is the one of the few ¡®non-brained¡¯ stages in ¡®Bo Ren¡¯s Biography¡¯ that made fans of love weep with joy. is the period when the Five Shadows Ninja Village jointly conducted the Ninja exam. At this moment¡­¡­ "Three, two, one... here it is!" In the snow, ¡®Sakura Saber¡¯ who was the avatar of the substitute whispered down three counts. As her voice fell, behind her, a dark purple spatial vortex suddenly appeared. After a while, a one-armed man wearing a black cloak jumped out of it. is Uchiha Sasuke. At this moment, he had just landed, and his right eye, which was not blocked by the long bangs, already locked onto Ying Saber with a vigilant look. "who are you?" Information, almost only the holder of the ¡®eye of reincarnation¡¯ can enter the six spaces owned by Otsuki Kaguya. But now, Uchiha Sasuke has just arrived at his destination, and he realizes that there have been other people staying here. will naturally be very vigilant. Because, besides him, who else in this world can enter the space of Hui Ye... I''m afraid that even Otsuki Kaguya is the only one to treat as a great enemy, the Cosmos Otsuki family. For a time, a tense atmosphere has gradually formed. But in this tense atmosphere... "Huh?" A burst of contemptuous words from a third party broke the deadlock. "Unexpectedly, besides us, there are other people here who can come in." Sakura Saber and Sasuke looked towards the sound source at the same time. Then appeared in the field of vision, two figures with pale skin, one large and one small. Among them, the person sitting on the shoulders of the ¡®big man¡¯ was using a condescending tone of contempt, as if no one would be allowed to resist him, and said calmly: "I have a lot of questions now." "You have to give me a good answer until I am satisfied." "Inferior creatures." PS: Yesterday¡¯s second update! I always feel that the name "Okita Soji" is too much to say, it is probably because I have watched "Hakuouki"... Sakura Saber is better. sounds beautiful. Chapter 371 Cosmic People and Outsiders! According to Ye Yinkong¡¯s exploration of the timeline of the Ninja World, the results obtained show that in the 80th year after the establishment of Konoha Village, that is, when Naruto Uzumaki was thirty-two years old, Ninja The earth of the world will usher in the''third time'' attack from the Datongmu clan. Chapter 306 For the first time, it was Kazumu Teruya from the universe, and it was sealed twice by the ¡®Six Paths¡¤Earth Burst Star¡¯. The second time, when the ¡®Otsukisharen¡¯ descended from the ¡®acknowledged¡¯ of Hamura¡¯s line tried to urge them back to the earth, they were finally defeated on the moon. And this third time, it was two members of the Datongmu clan. Respectively named: big tube wood peach style, large tube wood gold style The purpose of their coming to the Ninja Earth is mainly to recover Chakra. In the eyes of these two people, the people living on the Ninja Earth are all... "Inferior creatures?" When Sakura Saber heard the extremely proud words from the other party, she couldn''t help laughing. Now that she carries Ye Yinkong''s ontological consciousness, she naturally knows very clearly that the other party is a high-ranking person in the Datongmu clan-Datongmu Taoshi. Perhaps, in the eyes of him, a ¡®god¡¯ who can travel freely in the universe and has a lifespan that is almost infinite, it is indeed difficult for people on the Ninja World to be eye-catching. Unfortunately¡­¡­ "Just having the ability to travel a little distance between galaxies, is it so arrogant?" Sasuke Uchiha did not give any response to Otsuki''s words. He just stood by silently, watching the changes. But Sakura Saber is different. You know, for Ye Yinkong''s main body, who sits behind her, sending agents to various different worlds to recruit allies into his camp is a matter of''while doing errands, relax and pass the time. ''Thing. I never thought about being angry for nothing. So at the moment, she didn''t hesitate at all, she frowned and went back, "I said, if you follow your statement, then you are also the''inferior creature'' in my eyes?" Ying Saber asked indifferently: "An incompetent person who can''t even''travel through the world'' and can only survive in a limited universe. It''s really hard for you to be so proud of you and look down on others with your self-righteousness. " She pointed to herself, "I, I usually treat people quite easily." "But I just like to watch people like you squat." Hear these words... "It''s so eloquent." At this moment, the big wooden peach style slowly fell from the big wooden golden shoulder position, and the meridians around his eyes were violent, seeming to observe the strength of Sakura Saber recklessly. and then¡­¡­ "A **** who can barely perceive Chakra, dare to talk to me like this?" Datongmu Momo style doesn''t seem to be angry. Yes, it''s just contempt. His gaze was placed on Uchiha Sasuke, "Speaking of which, this monkey is a bit more interesting, at least not as wasteful as you." At this moment, Sakura Saber saw it. Datongmu Tao style seems to have just arrived in this ice and snow space. He probably thinks that Sakura Saber is the one who traveled with Uchiha Sasuke. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t have any doubts about ¡®why people without chakra can come to this space¡¯. After all, Otsuki Momoshiki has discovered the reincarnation eye of Uchiha Sasuke. Right now, he doesn''t have any interest in Sakura Saber, he just wants to let this annoying inferior creature fly into ashes after he is finished. Therefore, he looked at Uchiha Sasuke and asked calmly, "Then, let me ask you a question." "Tell me, where is Otsuki Teruya?" Hearing this question, he seemed to regard Sasuke Uchiha as a member of the same camp of Otsuki Teruya. The tone of ¡¡¡¡ is like an ancient emperor who came to the place and went over the local officials to ask about the situation. , as always, condescending. this moment¡­¡­ After squinting at Sakura Saber who was standing next to him, Uchiha Sasuke did not answer the big questions like peach-like questions, and instead asked the people around him: "It seems that you and these guys, It shouldn''t belong to the same group anymore." "Of course." Sakura Saber said calmly: "I still have a good impression of the humans on this planet." She turned to look at the big wooden peach-style that Uchiha Sasuke used as the air not far away, and pointedly: "But some guys who always put the words''inferior creatures'' on their lips. , I really see them as''inferior creatures''." "I really can''t even understand my own depth, blindly arrogant and arrogant." About... "Same feeling." Uchiha Sasuke took the conversation calmly. Seeing... "enough." After watching and listening to all the conversations, Datongmu Momoji finally showed sorrow for the first time. "An annoying monkey, you can''t even communicate." "Never mind..." He tilted his head to look at the brawny man behind him, "Golden style, just hit these two guys half to death, and you won''t need to be intact after the questioning." "Yes!" After hearing this instruction, the Datongmujinshi standing behind the Datongmu Taoshi, but strange purple lightning began to appear on his body. Seeing this scene, Uchiha Sasuke, standing next to Sakura Saber, subconsciously opened his own writing wheel. For a time, the scarlet pupils appeared extremely conspicuous in this dim world of ice and snow. But Sakura Saber, who was standing next to him... "It''s really troublesome." She sighed rather helplessly, but raised her hand and slowly pulled out the pure white samurai sword from her waist, and said at the same time: "I originally thought that after coming here, you can relax and take a look at the foreign land. Amorous feelings." "But I didn''t expect to do it from the beginning." "If I''m here, I''ll kill you all, and I have to adjust the timeline afterwards." The voice falls... "Whoo~" In just an instant, Sakura Saber''s figure disappeared in place. then appeared in front of Otsuki Jinshi. Just, this time... "Oh~" The big wooden gold-shaped barrel that was originally wrapped with purple thunder and lightning has now been forced to disperse the chakra from his body. He looked down... "when will you¡­¡­" Sakura Saber stood in front of him. But the pure white samurai sword in her hand pierced the heart of the big barrel wooden gold very casually. looks very casual. this moment¡­¡­ "!" is not only the Otsuki gold style, but also the Otsuki Peach style that is now on the left side of Sakura Saber, and even Uchiha Sasuke, who is not far behind, showed a very shocked expression. They each have the pupil technique of white eyes, writing round eyes and reincarnation eyes. But just now, I couldn''t see the trajectory of Sakura Saber at all. In an instant, they realized later... The person in front of him with''no Chakra in his body'' is not simple at all. PS: First! suddenly began to look forward to the blogger''s expression when he saw his father kiss the object for the first time. Especially after visiting Sasuke... Hey~¡î Chapter 372 You, Give Me, Dropped... "à§~" With a wave of his right hand, Sakura Saber did not draw out the pure white samurai sword that pierced the golden heart of the big barrel wood. Instead, he pulled and cut all the flesh and blood in the left thoracic cavity directly from the hole where he had penetrated. In an instant, a large amount of blood burst out of the big tube of wood and gold body. But the weird thing is that he had been injured in the attack, but he did not take the initiative to counterattack the enemy in front of him. instead... "Pump~" He knelt directly in front of Sakura Saber. This is not convincing. but¡ªoverwhelmed. Looking carefully, the big barrel wood gold style seemed to be bearing a huge load, and he couldn''t stand upright at all. Obviously... Zhanpaku Knife¡ª¡ªFashion has the ability to gradually increase the weight of objects hit by the blade. In the original setting, the weight gain ability of Chiffon depends on the stacking of the number of slashes. But according to Ye Yinkong''s rule-level enhancement, this ability has undoubtedly become more convenient. A single knife is enough to increase the weight of the object being seen hundreds or thousands of times in an instant. At this moment, Datong Mujin Style was completely overwhelmed by this ability. Then¡­¡­ "It''s just a questioning, as long as it''s not dead... What you just said, that''s what you mean, right?" Sakura Saber turned to look at the big Tsuki Momochi standing on his left, showing a dangerous sneer. "Speaking of which, I don''t have anything to ask you, but since you said that just now, then... come and go without being indecent." She lifted the pure white katana in her hand, and pointed the sword at the big wooden peach-like front door, "How about you just use it as my''sandbag'' for the time being?" "Since I am a member of the Datongmu clan, my vitality should be very tenacious." At this moment, Sasuke Uchiha, who heard these words not far away, frowned tightly. First, the unique skin color, nodding eyebrows, and white eyes. plus the verbal name of the mysterious girl now. "The Otsuki Clan?" Uchiha Sasuke thought to himself, "Unexpectedly, they came so soon." He turned to look at Sakura Saber''s back, "Then, who is this person?" While he was thinking secretly... "You don''t continue to be arrogant in front of me, you don''t know how to live or die..." Chapter 307 "Om~" Abruptly, the big barrel wooden peach-like anger was not finished yet, but behind him there was no warning that a black hole with an extremely irregular outline was cracked. That thing, Sakura Saber knows what it is. Uchiha Sasuke also knows. Huangquan Hirazaka, the ability that Otsuki Teruya used at the end of the Fourth Ninja War. According to the terminology of the Ninja Earth, that is the ability of the term ¡®space-time system¡¯. A means of transmission. Compared to Uchiha Sasuke¡¯s memory analysis... "This thing is very similar to the "Unempty Heiqiang" of the virtual circle." She was just so dazed... "Wait¡­¡­" The big wooden peach style in front of him was quickly pulled in by a hand sticking out from the black hole. Furthermore, the black hole disappeared in less than a second. For a time... "Well, that''s okay." Sakura Saber took back the pure white samurai sword in his hand, and thought to himself: "Those who should be alive for the time being, didn''t die by my sword ahead of time. After all, there is no need to be too proactive to disrupt the timeline." She turned to look at her feet, which was completely unable to get up because of the heavy load, and said calmly: "By the way, you have been abandoned like this." "How does the so-called Otsuki clan feel like a lizard?" "In order to survive the competition in the universe, do you choose to kill yourself and preserve your strength?" Listen to her... "The iron rules of the Datongmu clan cannot be violated." Datongmujinshi said. There is no hesitation in his tone. See death as home. If you think about it carefully, you can find that from beginning to end, Otsuki Jinshi never mentioned the evaluation of ¡®inferior creature¡¯. He is much more generous than the "Peach-style Master" who was rescued by his clan. Unfortunately¡­¡­ "Other people''s rules are beyond my control." At this time, Sakura Saber, who had already received his sword, turned and walked away, no longer paying attention to the big wooden gold style that was completely pressed down on the ground. only left one sentence, "Just let you stay here and lie down." "Perhaps, your companion who strayed first will choose to come back here to rescue you, maybe." "As for now..." She has walked slowly in front of Uchiha Sasuke, "Compared to those who talk badly, I am more interested in contact with you." For this statement... "So, who are you?" Uchiha Sasuke frowned and looked at Sakura Saber, and asked, "Knowing about the Otsuki clan, he also claims that they are inferior creatures." "This kind of identity shouldn''t be simple." About... "Okay." Sakura Saber chuckled and shrugged, and said: "I have already said once, I am a person who came here from ¡®outside the world¡¯." "In general, this topic will be very long to talk about, and the content is quite troublesome." "If you can¡­¡­" She pointed to the castle behind Uchiha Sasuke, ¡°It¡¯s better to go in first. I will tell you about me while you complete your mission.¡± "Yes?" Uchiha Sasuke didn''t feel too entangled. After nodding, he turned around on his own and walked towards the Kaguya City in the ice and snow space. He does have a mission. He, he must investigate all matters related to''Otsuki Teruya''. only¡­¡­ "Why does she know my inner thoughts?" With this suspicion in his heart, Sasuke Uchiha''s vigilance towards Sakura Saber has increased a lot. But in the end, the two of them still walked together, leaving behind the big wooden golden style that was unable to move in the snow, and walked into the night city together. Both sides have their own thoughts. But at least for now, there is no conflict. ¡­¡­ Two days later. "You are quite used to acting at night." "This is my daily routine." Ninja Earth, near Konoha Village. Here is the edge of the cliff above the Hokage Yanyan. At this moment, Uchiha Sasuke, who previously went to the ice and snow space to explore Kaguya Castle, is standing side by side with another person, overlooking the night view of the interior of Konoha Village. in¡­¡­ "To be honest, I still can''t confirm whether it''s correct to bring you to Kiba Village." Uchiha Sasuke looked at the person beside him, and said calmly, "But if you think about it carefully, even if you don''t lead the way, you might be able to find here soon." "correct!" The man nodded and said, "So, instead of just leaving, it''s better to show your affection to me." She looked at Uchiha Sasuke and said with a smile: "Anyway, at this point for the time being, your decision is correct." "But from now on, it will be time for real''trouble''." PS: Second! Every time I read the blog, I think about letting the "predecessors" of Shippuden knock the brains of the new generation. Then just do it. Chapter 373 Konoha! In fact, Sakura Saber has been walking with him as long as he met Uchiha Sasuke on the outskirts of Kaguya Castle in the ice space these days. Although the reason why the former agreed to go with him was somewhat of surveillance, there was no contradiction between the two during the period. You know, Sasuke Uchiha is a character who is not very good at talking to strangers. This is not shy, but facial paralysis. Based on this premise, the two rarely communicate with each other except occasionally to chat about ¡®business¡¯. Naturally, there is no possibility of conflict. And it was in this process that Sasuke Uchiha not only learned about the Otsuki clan from Sakura Saber¡¯s narrative, but also learned about another, more ¡®serious¡¯ event. The conceptual catastrophe on the pan-plane. Instructions, since the end of the Ninja World War more than ten years ago, including Uchiha Sasuke, the current senior officials of Gokage Ninja Village have known the facts about the existence of ¡®other civilizations outside the universe¡¯. The ethnic group behind Datongmu Huiye is one of them. He thought he would no longer be surprised by strange things. but didn''t want to, and was directly informed by Sakura Saber about the "other world". Then did I know... It turns out that the Otsuki clan, who has kept the Five Shadows Ninja Village extremely vigilant over the years, is just a group that can run wild in the ¡®universe¡¯. Far beyond the world, there is also the traversing civilization of ¡®aircraft¡¯, and the background is even greater. It is under this kind of ¡®fact¡¯ that, in the recent past, a disaster that even traverses civilization has erupted. The intelligence related to it may be more important than the threat posed by the Datongmu clan. So today, Uchiha Sasuke brought Sakura Saber to Konoha Village. He wants to take her to meet his best friend, now the well-known hero of the Ninja world, Naruto Uzumaki, Naruto Uzumaki. at the moment¡­¡­ "Is this the current residence of a ¡®son of the plane¡¯ in this world?" Uchiha Sasuke is a very privileged person in Konoha Village. It is naturally easy to get in and out of the all-around barrier. At his speed, in just a few minutes, he has led Sakura Saber, who can easily follow his footsteps, to the destination. In front of a two-storey house with an ordinary style. It is worth mentioning that at this moment, Uchiha Sasuke did not feel confused when faced with the special nouns mentioned in Sakura Saber''s words. Because, in the past few days, he has initially learned, and then he has accepted a lot of knowledge about the ¡®world¡¯. Ye Yinkong even borrowed Sakura Saber''s hand to give him a nerve connection device for him to use. Aincrad and Sasuke Uchiha have also been there once. He has already seen with his own eyes how solid the so-called crossing civilization is. At the same time, I am also fortunate for one thing. That is: Such a powerful civilization does not have the extreme desire to dominate like the Datongmu clan. If not, it is completely conceivable that if the current Ninja Earth is placed in front of the opponent, it will definitely be vulnerable. You need to know that the powerhouses on the Ninja World can only destroy the country at best, but the civilization behind Sakura Saber and the destruction of the stars are not considered high-end combat power. Moreover, under his leader, there are still a bunch of real gods! This is already appalling. In short, now... "Under normal circumstances, that crane tail should work in the Hokage office." Uchiha Sasuke was standing next to Sakura Saber, raising his hand to press the doorbell, and calmly replied to the former: "But it''s so late now, I should have gone home." He just finished saying this... "ßËßËßËßË~" There was a rush of footsteps barefoot on the floor. Then, the next moment... "click~" "Boom~" Just when the door was opened, a blond boy rushed out recklessly and swiped his fist towards Uchiha Sasuke''s profile. Faced with this situation, it is natural that Sasuke Uchiha cannot escape. He just waved his right hand casually, and accurately grasped the fist of the blond boy. Then, with a light push, the latter took a few steps back. Chapter 308 For a time... "Uh, ah, sorry, I thought it was my dad who came back." The boy seemed a little flustered. See it... "Naruto''s son?" Uchiha Sasuke calmly asked, "What is your name?" "this¡­" The blond boy scratched his head, "Uzumaki... blogger." At this moment¡­ "Oh? Is this the ¡®child of the plane¡¯ of the ¡®incumbent¡¯ of this world?" "I didn''t expect to bump into it so soon." Uchiha Sasuke did not continue to speak, but Sakura Saber who was standing next to him ¡®pretended to exclaim¡¯, said so. Hear the words... "Are you serious?" Sasuke Uchiha glanced at the blond boy named''Uzumaki Boren''. When he turned his gaze back to Sakura Saber, his tone was already a little anxious, "From this point of view, the first disaster will happen to him. Body." "Then the second disaster will affect the entire Konoha Village?" Sasuke Uchiha, who has preliminary information about the "Pan-plane Conceptual Disaster Coming Phenomenon", frowned. And for this question... "Yes!" Sakura Saber nodded and replied, "This is the status quo in different worlds today." "At present, according to my observations, without exception, the initial disasters have all come to the ¡®sons of the plane¡¯, and then continue to expand the area of ??influence." "Presumably you are the same here." Listen to her... "Ok." Uchiha Sasuke nodded, and glanced at Boman Uzumaki again, "Judging from his reaction just now, Naruto should not be at home." He looked at Sakura Saber, "Thank you for going to the Hokage office with me now to explain the specifics." "Can." After the brief conversation, the two turned around and left. While they were on the way, they naturally noticed that behind them, a ¡®little tail¡¯ had already followed. However, considering that the latter is also one of the ¡®parties¡¯, the two did not speak too much. It didn''t take long before he arrived at his destination. means: the top floor of the Hokage Building, in front of the gate of the Hokage Office. The two stood at the door and found that the office door was not closed. Inside ¡¡¡¡, there are two figures, squatting on the ground, picking up scattered documents. One of them has short blond hair and fox whiskers on both cheeks. The other person **** his black hair with a pointed beard. Neither of them seemed to notice the extra figure at the door. "Vigilance is really bad." Uchiha Sasuke murmured something like this, but he took out a scroll he had previously obtained in Kaguya City directly from his own package. Then, he just threw it towards the two of them. PS: First! Chapter 374 First Seeing and Informing! For Naruto Uzumaki, becoming a Hokage is his dream since he was a child. Now, at the age of thirty-two, he has already fulfilled this long-cherished wish and shouldered the corresponding heavy burden. Ninja Earth is undergoing rapid development. In the past, Naruto had a lot of work, but now this era is naturally more demanding. It is a pity that the management system of Shinobu Village has not been improved yet. This is undoubtedly a bit backward and can''t keep up with the times. The direct result of ¡¡¡¡ is that Naruto Uzumaki, who shoulders the position of "Naruto" in this new era, has very little free time to rest. Always overworked. Such as today... Originally, he should be at his home with his daughter on her birthday. But because of the burden of his own duties, he can only send a shadow clone to accompany his family. As a result, not only did he get tired, but also the shadow clone disappeared, messing up both sides. Look again now... "Sasuke?" When Uchiha Sasuke throws out embroidery... ahem, after throwing out the scroll that he retrieved from Kaguya City before, Naruto Uzumaki still raised his hand to easily take the small sneak attack. This is an instinct formed through years of experience as a ninja. And when he subconsciously looked in the direction of the source, he saw a familiar figure. just... "Who is this?" Another stranger appeared in the field of vision. She stood by her''best friend'', obviously walking with her. but not from the village. However, considering that the two were here together, Naruto Uzumaki didn''t show any vigilance. For a time... "She is a guest I met by chance during the investigation mission." After Sasuke Uchiha gave a brief introduction, he looked at Naruto Uzumaki and said: "The series of events I have encountered recently are somewhat complicated. You may have to be mentally prepared before listening." Hearing what he said, Naruto Uzumaki and the ¡®sharp beard¡¯ man looked at each other subconsciously, but they saw a puzzled look in each other¡¯s eyes. However, it seems that I heard the tone of Uchiha Sasuke''s speech being too serious. Naruto Uzumaki didn''t waste time. When he looked at the forward again, he nodded and said, "Well, I see, you can talk." After seeing his statement, Uchiha Sasuke pointed to Sakura Saber next to him, and said: "The matter will start when I enter the''Kaguya City''..." Next, Uchiha Sasuke tried his best to use simple and understandable words to give a general introduction of his recent experience. The sharp-bearded man standing next to Uzumaki Naruto. He is the think tank of Konoha Village and his name is Nara Shikamaru. He naturally understood the explanation given by Uchiha Sasuke. So, when the topic was halfway through, he was already astonished. looked at Sakura Saber''s gaze, also very solemn. But there is no hostility. And Uzumaki Naruto... "Uh, uh, it turned out to be like this." He nodded with his arms around his chest, but after a while... "I didn''t understand at all." Seeing this, Uchiha Sasuke couldn''t help sighing, Nara Shikamaru also raised his hand to support his forehead. At this moment¡­ "You are very inefficient like this, so let me explain." Sakura Saber said so, seeing the eyes of the other three people in the room, all gathered on him at this moment, he slowly raised his right hand, and then snapped his fingers. "Slap~" In an instant, Naruto Uzumaki''s eyes flashed with a look of comprehension. Immediately afterwards, his expression became more and more solemn. Next to ¡¡¡¡, Nara Shikamaru and Uchiha Sasuke saw this situation, and they understood that Uzumaki Naruto had understood the cause and effect of the situation. Although they were surprised by Sakura Saber''s methods, they had no time to entangle them now. because¡­ "A greater threat than the Datongmu clan." Naruto Uzumaki looked at Sakura Saber standing in front of him, and asked seriously: "Is the phenomenon that you call a''conceptual calamity'' really unable to find its source at all?" "No general method is found." Sakura Saber pointed to herself and said, "However, for people like us who can observe the timeline, it is easy to find relevant clues." She pointed to the unclosed office door behind her, and continued: "In general, nowadays, whether you are a contemporary Hokage or a father, the most important thing you need to pay attention to is the name of the "Uzumaki Bo". People''s personal safety issues for this teenager." "As the current son of this world, he is definitely the first person to suffer disaster." As soon as he finished speaking, there was the sound of hurried footsteps drifting away in the corridor outside the house. Several people in the room naturally know who was standing outside the door just now. But they didn''t choose to chase. is Uzumaki Naruto instead, I heard Sakura Saber say this... "Ok." He raised his right hand holding the night city scroll, and said: "I will arrange a secret code team to analyze the information recorded on it as soon as possible." "The threat of the Datongmu clan can''t be just thrown aside." He looked at Sasuke and Sakura Saber, and said: "As for the ¡®conceptual calamity¡¯ incident, I am going to call a five-kage meeting immediately." "It''s a pity that the first Five Village Joint Ninja Test will be held this time, maybe it will have to be cancelled..." "It''s not necessary." Sakura Saber said: "According to my observations on the time axis, the first disaster in your world will not start until half a year later." "Considering the changes in the timeline, it may bring about some kind of influence similar to the butterfly effect. Some things that have already been set, it is best not to cancel at will." "Of course, secretly, you still have to take various precautions as soon as possible." Her gaze scanned the crowd, "In general, for the trouble that will inevitably arise in the future, even if you are in a hurry, it is useless." "Since I have learned the relevant news in advance, it is better to relax and seize the fleeting opportunities." "Because of this, at least the possibility of self-confidence can be greatly avoided." Hear the words... "That''s what I said too." Naruto Uzumaki nodded, and suddenly said with some exclamation: "Suddenly convening the five-kage meeting, and then canceling the first five village joint Zhongnin exam, it is estimated that it will cause panic." "This is inevitable." Nara Shikamaru analyzed: "However, if there is still half a year..." He looked at Sakura Saber and asked, "This...erh, what do you call it?" "Okita Souji." Chapter 309 Sakura Saber smiled and said, "I am called by this name now." "Ok." Nara Shikamaru nodded, and asked, "Then, Miss Okita, let me ask." "Since you have said before that you can observe the time axis, then..." "The first disaster that happened half a year later, specifically, what was it like?" "Can you tell me?" PS: Yesterday¡¯s second update! It¡¯s the first time I laughed at Cavin. It¡¯s a novel experience. Old Xu, you won (thumbs) Chapter 375 Conversation under the Night Road! Regarding the conceptual disaster that will happen to the whirlpool blogger in half a year, Sakura Saber didn''t bother to explain. She just took advantage of the development of a''computer'' in the contemporary ninja world, directly from the main body, temporarily realized a half-eliminated movie disc, and gave it to Naruto and Shikamaru to watch. . Its name: Resident Evil It is completely conceivable that if it was said that only Naruto had to stay up all night, now, even Shikamaru would have to stay up late. As for Sakura Saber and Sasuke... She and he already had a certain degree of understanding of the relevant situation, so they were not going to accompany the two''civil servants'' to grow dark circles. After a short while, they left the Hokage Building together. It is worth mentioning that, considering that Sakura Saber does not seem to have a place to live, Sasuke did not think too much about it, and directly invited her to be a guest at his house. Perhaps, even if he has ideas, he still wants to monitor the unstable factor of Sakura Saber. I can only say that sometimes, men are too dull, and their partners are also helpless. It¡¯s really hard for me to be considerate of my "Brother Sakura" who keeps the vacant house all year round. Sakura Saber can imagine what will happen when I get home in a while. "But it''s very interesting, isn''t it?" Someone''s "little devil" generally thinks like this. In short, it was precisely under this situation that the two of them walked together towards a residential building in the contrasting source world, which is considered to be a ¡®near modern¡¯ style. Sakura Saber knew that, in fact, Sasuke¡¯s family could actually live in a single-family building like Naruto¡¯s. It''s only a pity that I was punched out by a ¡®female man¡¯ who would burst into personality from time to time. Therefore, a well-rich family becomes a tenant. Really sigh. At this moment¡­¡­ "Speaking of which, your combat power in this era has really regressed a lot." On the way to Sasuke¡¯s house, Sakura Saber pointedly said: ¡°I just observed the timeline a little bit and found that the modern world of this world, although you and the previous''predecessor son of the plane'' are the top combat power, but The second-tier powerhouses further down, however, did not pick up the situation." "Compared to many years ago, it is a lot inferior." Listen to her... "indeed." Uchiha Sasuke said calmly, "Although it may seem ironic to say that, war is indeed a catalyst for the breeding of the strong." "Many of us are looking forward to peace, and people in this era have been used to such days, and their vigilance towards many things has begun to gradually regress." He couldn''t help but think of Naruto just now. didn''t even notice that he walked to the door at random. This kind of relaxed mentality is really easy to be attacked successfully. just now... "While putting aside vigilance, on the other hand..." Sasuke was halfway through his words, but he suddenly appeared on the spot and disappeared. The next moment, he appeared on the corner of the street behind him. Right now, with one arm, he didn''t even make a move. He just raised his foot and stumbled randomly, and kicked out a blond boy hidden by the wall from the corner. Sakura Saber naturally also noticed the latter''s existence early. This young man started from the Hokage Building and followed all the way to the present, thinking that the two of them had not found him. However, in fact, his crappy tracking skills are full of loopholes. So that, Sakura Saber doesn''t need to use special extraordinary powers. Only by ordinary observation, he can detect its overly obvious turbulent aura. At this moment... "What a fast speed." When Sakura Saber turned to look at the corner where Sasuke flashed, the blond boy who tripped over his feet, but looked yearning at his calm face. At the same time, he said loudly: "You are really amazing." Facing this situation... "Naruto''s son?" Uchiha Sasuke frowned slightly, "It''s called''Uzumaki Boman''..." "This is the time now. I don''t want to go home quickly and follow me to do what?" Hear the words... "I want to worship you as a teacher." The blond boy squeezed his fists with both hands, and said seriously, "I have a man who will be defeated anyway. I want to know his weakness as soon as possible." "Naruto?" Sasuke asked tentatively. "Yes, that''s the smelly old man." The blond boy said angrily: "That guy, broke the agreement between men." "I''m obviously already forbearing now, and I still treat me as a child, it''s really..." "Ugh!" When I heard these words, Sakura Saber just came over. Her long sigh directly interrupted the blond boy''s complaining words. went on and said slowly: "Speaking of which, people who always take the matter of ¡®being seen as a child¡¯, and worry about it, are often children." "Although there are some heartless people who are special cases, if they really grow up, is it necessary to entangle these?" Hear the words... "Who are you?" The blond boy seemed to be upset, Sakura Saber interrupted his words, and his tone at this time did not show how polite. As for this, Sakura Saber shrugged slightly and said, "A optimist who feels that even if he is seen as a child by his elders, he is still pretty good." She then looked at Sasuke who was standing aside, and said, "Are you in a hurry to go home tonight?" "What''s the matter?" Sasuke, who couldn''t be crooked at all, asked bluntly. Upon seeing this, Sakura Saber pointed to the blond boy who was standing next to them with a look of dissatisfaction, and said: "He can be regarded as the most important''party'' for the time being. If he continues to maintain this attitude, he will probably die very early. Oh." "What do you mean¡­¡­" The blond boy heard Sakura Saber say so, he wanted to refute immediately. But he was not halfway through what he said, only to find that with Sakura Saber snapped his fingers, his mouth was like a tight seal, and he could no longer open it. can only make ¡®woo woo woo¡¯ protests constantly. And taking advantage of this ¡®quiet¡¯ opportunity... "What are you going to do?" Uchiha Sasuke asked. "It''s very simple." Sakura Saber pointed to herself and said: "In fact, in addition to being able to observe the time axis, I can also take others across the time axis and easily travel back and forth between the past and the future." "With this ability, I can not only bring back some people who died in the past, but also reproduce some secret events for others to see." She turned to the blond boy next to her, "My personal opinion about this kid is that by letting him watch some of the''past'' things, it will help him to get rid of some bad things that are about to be deep-rooted." "What do you think?" PS: Yesterday¡¯s first update! Today, in order to write the plot of the current stage, I went to watch a few episodes of Bo Ren Biography. Then I deeply realized that some UP owners are right at all. A certain screenwriter who can write an inexplicable story like "Battle of the Red Dragon" really doesn''t need to look forward to it. Except for the few chapters written by Kishimoto himself, others... can''t be interested at all. I really waited for the feelings of childhood memories to be completely exhausted. Chapter 376 Night Visit! In response to Sakura Saber¡¯s proposal, Sasuke did not immediately agree. According to his statement, this kind of thing involves too much after all, and you still have to discuss with the current "Seventhime Hokage" before making a decision. After all, the latter is not only the father of the blogger, but also the leader of the village. In both public and private, they all have a position to know the beginning and the end of this matter first. Of course, Sakura Saber had already expected this result. She is just planning to take this opportunity to tell the matter in advance, so that the person involved can be somewhat ¡®mentally prepared¡¯. So, after a few brief conversations, Sakura Saber freed her verbal restraint on the Uzumaki blogger. After that, Sasuke also took advantage of the trend and suggested that if you want to worship him as a teacher, you must first learn the "Spiral Pill" to be qualified. Facing this test...or a problem, the Uzumaki blogger seemed very confident. Therefore, he just glared at Sakura Saber with a lack of confidence, and ran to an acquaintance''s house overnight, preparing to master this extremely famous and extremely potential Muji Ninjutsu as soon as possible. and then achieve his initial goal of ¡®apprentice¡¯. As for Sakura Saber and Sasuke... Well, as expected, there was a mess. Ye Yinkong was also fortunate to see the face-changing spectacle of''answer in shame at the first moment, and run away in the next moment''. To tell the truth, if it hadn¡¯t been for Ying Saber to have been prepared, at the moment when a certain "Brother Ying" went violently, he would immediately use "Shunbu" to come to the other party¡¯s ear and whispered an explanation. It is estimated that the latter¡¯s debt would be much more. Licking a few digits. After all, if she punches in the housing area, I am afraid it is not just a question of compensation. As for what Sakura Saber said... Well, when she was in the wrong world, she just repeated what Tongzi said to the **** Hestia. Really, when it comes to explaining the triangle relationship, it is undoubtedly the most effective way to say bluntly as a woman, ¡®I don¡¯t like men¡¯. How to say, it''s not a lie. In short, even Uchiha Sasuke was at a loss as to the change in his wife''s attitude before and after watching Sakura Saber. But after all, after this episode, the night was calm after all. It¡¯s just that Sakura Saber doesn¡¯t understand... "Why do you have to prepare a room for your husband alone?" Chapter 310 Yes! Nowadays, Sakura Saber is sleeping in Sakura''s room. and Sasuke and his wife went to another room that was not used much. A room specially prepared for Sasuke. Sakura Saber even saw the red face of a certain "Brother Sakura" when the two entered the room. I remember at that time, as the daughter of Sasuke and Sakura, a girl with black hair and glasses named "Zorana" was helpless to Sakura Saber. showed the appearance of a small adult. at the moment¡­¡­ "This kind of life is actually pretty good." He snapped his fingers and put on his pajamas and lay down in Sakura¡¯s room. Sakura Saber put his hands behind his head, looking at the strange ceiling, and muttered a little bit sorrowfully: ¡°It¡¯s just that if a disaster is imminent, you still have to prepare as soon as possible. Row." "In this world, there are many talents that can recruit Aincrad." "Including those in the ¡®past¡¯." The words stop here... "By the way, I have been peeping around for so long, don''t you plan to show up and exchange a few words face to face?" Without warning, Sakura Saber said so. next moment¡­¡­ "The guests are really keen." When these words sounded, right by the bed, an elderly man with long beard wearing a white robe and first-born with double horns gradually emerged in a floating posture. At this moment, Sakura Saber just turned his head and glanced at the other person, before she recognized his identity. Six Immortals. Or, to be precise, it is the chakra left by the six immortals in this world. Semi-eternal soul? probably exists like this. As an immortal child like''Datongmu Keiya'', although his body cannot be as strong as his mother, his soul is very tough. In the Ninja World War more than ten years ago, even relying solely on the power of the soul, he lent the power of Yin and Yang to his descendants, launched the most powerful seal technique on the Ninja Earth, and re...beed an unfilial son. ahem. In short, now... "I almost think you should come to me." Sakura Saber sat up and did what was essentially ¡®hell¡¯ with a casual expression, and said calmly: "It seems that it was the first moment I left the ice and snow space. You have been paying attention to my movements." "It looks like you can''t freely enter Datongmu Huiye, which is the few spaces your mother owns." "But I can perceive the arrival of me as an ¡®outsider¡¯." "Then, after ¡®eavesdropping¡¯ the information I brought in the Naruto office before, what is your opinion now?" She asked half-jokingly, "Don''t say it''s just to say hello, I don''t want to be woken up by such boring things in the middle of the night." "It is a necessary etiquette to greet guests." The Six Way Immortal "Datongmu Yuyi" said earnestly: "But to see your Excellency tonight, there are indeed other purposes." He watched Sakura Saber¡¯s expression, and slowly said, ¡°Your Excellency said before that he is a creature from outside the world, and he has a bigger background than the Datongmu clan in the universe.¡± "Before, your Excellency took Uchiha Sasuke out of this world once. Unfortunately, at that moment, I can only confirm that you do not exist in this world... or in this planet, but other things are not possible. Achieve further perception." "Under this circumstance, I know that your background is huge, and I am very grateful to you for extending a helping hand to us when the disaster strikes." "But, tonight I heard your Excellency mention that you want to go back to the past and change the destiny of some people..." The Six Dao Immortals said with a serious face: "I''ll be honest, if you do this, you don''t actually need the impact of those disasters, it''s too small." "A wanton change of history is likely to result in some people being unable to be born, and certain events that can be resolved will also become dead ends." "Considering these circumstances..." "That''s just your understanding of''time'', it''s not comprehensive enough." Sakura Saber directly interrupted Liu Dao''s remarks, and then explained: "If you simply ¡®bring back¡¯ certain people from the past, it will indeed affect history." "But on this basis, if someone''s existence is completely independent of the time axis, then whether he leaves or not will not have any impact on history." "And since I have said that I want to help people in this world tide over the difficulties, I will not take the initiative to destroy its tranquility in turn." "I hope you can understand this!" When ¡¡¡¡ spoke, Sakura Saber¡¯s tone was calm. But his attitude is very tough. does not mean compromise. Because she really doesn''t have to compromise. The only thing that needs to be done is to make people who lack vision understand her approach. That''s it. PS: Yesterday¡¯s second update! Staying up late makes me happy QAQ Chapter 377 Stay up late to watch a movie! For Ye Yinkong, it is actually very simple to explain something to the ¡®ignorant¡¯. A snap of your fingers. Therefore, even in a state of ¡®death¡¯ like the Six Dao Immortals, he only needs to borrow the hands of Sakura Saber to transmit the corresponding information to his mind. There is no need to speak too much. And it was in this situation that it took only a few seconds for the six immortals to fully understand what Sakura Saber meant by "independently beyond the timeline". In the end, he originally wanted to prevent Sakura Saber from interfering in the history of the Ninja world, so he chose to compromise. Because there is no conflict of interest between the two parties. On the contrary, if you look at the actual situation according to what Sakura Saber said, her approach has many benefits to the Ninja World. Apart from anything else, it is an invaluable benefit to allow the Ninja realm to have the qualification to ¡®join into the traversing civilization and become a member of the same faction¡¯. Therefore, that night, after the Six Dao Immortal Yuying Saber discussed for a period of time, he left with the attitude of continuing to observe. On Ye Yinkong''s side, he did not immediately invite him to Aincrad. You must know that the Six Dao Immortals are different from other ¡®people who are still alive¡¯ in that they are already in a state similar to a soul body. If you want him to regain a new life, relying solely on neural connection devices is probably not feasible. If necessary, it is very likely that Thanos will have to send a substitute for Thanos to deal with this matter in person. Besides, Ye Yinkong still has a lot of things to do in the Ninja World. If he asks the Six Immortals to go ahead of time, he will lose a helping hand here. To sum up, instead of letting the Six Dao Immortal go to the Source World without any worries, it is better to let him stay in the Ninja Realm, and help himself to deal with the trivial matters here. Anyhow, he can observe the world. On this basis, the Six Dao Immortals are very willing to continue to guard the Ninja World silently, so if you invite him later, it undoubtedly complied with the wishes of both parties. The best of both worlds. In short, after making this decision, Ye Yinkong took advantage of the departure of the Six Dao Immortals, temporarily withdrawing his main consciousness from Ying Saber. At this moment... "The pan-plane communication platform is ready for use." On the source world side, because Aincrad was within the bombed moon bay, usually, there is no specific day and night. Now, Ye Yinkong is sitting in a luxurious office room in the Red Jade Palace on the top floor, leaning on the reclining chair that can be put down at will, following the floor-to-ceiling windows next to him, looking out to the outside world. From this point of view, the earth quietly in space is completely beautiful. "Each earth, different cultures of the world... Well, I hope those protagonists (children of the plane) can get along." He moved his gaze away from the floor-to-ceiling windows, and placed him on the Thanos substitute directly in front of him. was silent for a while, then continued to mutter to himself: "Speaking of which, it has been so long since I came to the Source World." "But I still haven''t been able to find the way back to my''true hometown''." "I hope I can find the ¡®first¡¯ earth that has lived for many years in the long-term exploration of the plane." The words stop here... "But, before that." Ye Yinkong looked up, and looked at the ceiling, "It is better to make all-out preparations first, and let''s talk about the coming''crisis of change''." "Now that..." "It''s still bad, the last step." ¡­¡­ the next day. Inside the Ninja World, Sakura Saber wakes up very early. After all, for her substitute, sleep is not necessary. All fatigue is on the body side. And Ye Yinkong himself, he only needs to use the infinite gem of Thanos'' substitute to recover his sobriety. Anyway, right now... "Good morning, Zolena." "Oh oh, good morning." When Sakura Saber sat alone on the sofa in the living room for about half an hour, Sasuke and Sakura¡¯s daughter Uchiha Yang... ahem, Uchiha Sarana walked out of her room as the second person. She seems to have not woken up yet, rubbing her eyes, a little confused. didn''t even react at the first time, there was one more guest in my house. However, thanks to Zoryana, she seems to be more like an adult than her mother, but she didn''t make any jokes. And now, after Sakura Saber said hello to her, seeing her gradually sober up, she proactively said: "Yesterday to now, I really trouble you." "Uh, nothing." Zoriana said politely: "If there are guests at home, it will be more lively, very good." "thanks." Sakura Saber nodded, and then stood up beside the sofa, and while walking towards Zolena, she took out something from her arms and handed it to the other party. "It''s a small gift, I will give you this thing first." The thing she handed out was exactly the nerve connection device. Notice, although Zoryana in front of me is not a child of the plane, but for the ¡®modern¡¯ of this world, there is still such a large proportion. Considering her position, it is no harm to present a nerve connection device to her at this time. However, Zoliangna seemed to be preparing to decline. And Sakura Saber was somewhat unaccustomed to coping with this. After handing the nerve connection device to Zoriana''s hand, the whole person directly used Shunbu and disappeared in place. only one sentence left, echoing in the room. "Please wait for Mr. Sasuke to wake up, please tell me, I will go to the Hokage office to wait for him." The voice fell, and only Zoliangna was left in the room. She stared at the nerve connection device in her hand in a daze, stunned. It took a long time before I came back to my senses. "It''s so fast, I didn''t see it clearly." Chapter 311 Then, he sighed that he had caught the wrong point. ¡­¡­ more than half an hour later. Although Sakura Saber had asked Zuoliangna to help tell her next itinerary before, in fact, he did not leave for the Hokage Building directly. Because she is a foodie after all. For breakfast, I spent a long time strolling around in Konoha Village in the early morning. And when she came to the office on the top floor of the Hokage Building... "Ahem." As soon as she came to the door, she found that the office door hadn''t closed at all. Inside, Naruto and Shikamaru, with dark circles under their eyes, staring at the computer screen on the desk intently. Judging from the audio sound coming from them, the two are obviously watching the movie "Resident Evil". At this moment, after hearing Sakura Saber''s cough, they looked towards the door. For a time... "I''m talking about two, a movie of more than an hour, how many times did you watch it last night?" Sakura Saber looked very speechless, "You don''t need to sleep?" PS: Yesterday¡¯s first update! I want to cultivate immortality, my magic is boundless. Chapter 378: A Proposal Across Time! I was a little surprised at Sakura Saber''s unexpected visit, Naruto Naruto, who is Naruto Naruto Seven, and Shikamaru who is currently working as "Naruto Assistant". They probably didn''t expect that the other party would come here alone at such an early time. after all¡­¡­ "Well, where''s Sasuke?" Subconsciously, Naruto asked this question. And this... "I guess you are still at home." Sakura Saber spread out his hands and said, "After all, it¡¯s a long time to return home. It¡¯s understandable that it¡¯s a little bit ¡®warm¡¯ for a longer time." Hearing what she said, Naruto and Shikamaru looked at each other, and they all showed helpless wry smiles. and a little embarrassing. After all, things like "adults" are really not suitable for talking in public. In order to avoid this embarrassing situation, continue... "Speaking of which, Miss Okita is coming here now, is there something to discuss with me?" Naruto asked. Upon hearing this, Sakura Saber nodded and said, "There is indeed such a thing." "It is related to Linglang Uzumaki Boren." "Actually, I mentioned to Mr. Sasuke last night..." Next, Sakura Saber briefly explained to Naruto and Shikamaru about the ¡®back to the past¡¯. Of course, not long after the commentary, after discovering that Naruto was still confused, Sakura Saber snapped his fingers and transmitted all the relevant information to the two people''s brains. And after they fully understand Sakura Saber''s arrangement... "Is it really appropriate to do this?" Naruto said with some worry: "I know that living in this peaceful age does lack many opportunities for experience." "It is an indisputable fact that the number of Zhongren and Shangren has decreased drastically in recent years." "But, is it really okay to let the bloggers touch the dark side of the past so abruptly?" About... "I also think something is wrong." Shikamaru analyzed: "Each era has its own way of life, and bloggers may not be suitable for the atmosphere of the past." "On the contrary, if you want to force him to put these pressures on, I am afraid it will have a counterproductive effect." Listen to him... "Actually, after listening to Mr. Sasuke''s opinion last night, I also thought about it for a long time." Sakura Saber was not surprised, but she had already expected it and said: "So, for the upcoming event in your world, I have a proposal here. You can take a look." The voice fell, Sakura Saber raised his hand, but there was a document floating directly on the desk in front of Naruto. Seeing this, the latter raised his hand to pick it up, even though the latter looked suspicious, and began to look through it. Shikamaru, who is assisted by Naruto, is also watching. Not long... "!" Both of them showed a very surprised look at the same time. and then¡­¡­ "Are you serious?" Naruto was the first to ask: "Is this kind of thing really possible?" "Of course." Sakura Saber shrugged and smiled easily: "As long as it is related to''time'', I can easily do it." heard this reply... "In this case, maybe it''s possible." Shikamaru looked at Naruto and slowly analyzed: ¡°In fact, if it weren¡¯t for half a year, that kind of disaster would happen, and even this kind of compromise plan would have gone too far.¡± "But considering the pressure that the new generation of children will face in the future, maybe it is not bad to use it directly for a screening in the near future." Seeing him say that... "It is indeed feasible." Naruto nodded and said, "However, this matter really involves too many emotions of the older generation. If I really want to do it, I must notify all relevant parties and strive for unanimous approval before it can be implemented." He looked at Sakura Saber and sighed: "Anyway, I''m sorry, my decision regarding the proposal made by Ms. Okita is like this." "Unless everyone involved finds it feasible, I will not agree to this as long as there is one objection." heard this reply... "Your decision is very reasonable, I have no opinion." Sakura Saber said with a smile: "And I believe that no one should object to this." "After all, for the disasters that your world will face in the future, including the current ¡®child of the plane¡¯, all the new generations of ninjas are too loose." "If they are allowed to face the disaster now, I am afraid that not many people can help." "And this is just a chance to exercise." "If it can pass, it will definitely have a very good effect." After saying this, Sakura Saber turned and waved, preparing to leave the Hokage office, "In your age, the speed of information transmission should not be too slow. On my side, let''s wait for the good news." When the last sentence fell, Sakura Saber had also walked out of the Hokage office. After closing the door, Naruto and Shikamaru were left behind, looking at each other. And now look at the document on the desk... has a very amazing title written on it. The second Zhongnin exam-a confrontation between the old and the new era. ¡­¡­ According to the copywriting that Ye Yinkong passed to Naruto with the help of Sakura Saber, if this plan can be implemented, then he will let the surrogate interfere with the time axis to a certain extent. The direction of interference is to summon a part of the ¡®people from the past¡¯ to the present. Based on this, Sakura Saber, as a substitute, will obscure these people''s environmental perceptions. Then, we will be able to set up a difficult problem in the first Fifth Village Joint Nakanin Examination to be held in Konoha Village soon. When the time comes, the new generation of ninjas will know that their opponent is the ¡®old generation¡¯ ninja of the same age. But the ¡®older generation¡¯ ninjas who came to the present from the past can¡¯t notice this. According to Ye Yinkong''s use of Infinite Gems to interfere with their consciousness, the older generation of ninjas will only pay attention to the exam itself. and then¡­¡­ "Let the new generation of Ninjas recognize the disparity of the times, how much are they going backwards...?" Nowadays, the copywriting proposed by Sakura Saber has been passed on to the top of the Five Shadows Ninja Village through the network of Ninja World. , along with what the current Gokage has learned, is the conceptual disaster that is about to erupt in half a year. For a time, the Five Shadows Ninja Village began to pay attention to this outsider named "Okita Souji". But it is precisely in this situation, but no one will have an overly hostile attitude in his heart. Naruto and Shikamaru didn¡¯t know that the reason Sakura Saber was able to accept his decision so frankly was because it was too simple for the spiritual gem to influence the decision-making direction of a civilization. Therefore, since the very beginning, there have been no surprises in the decision-making on this matter. The simple psychological suggestion will make everyone affected by the gem of the soul think about the benefits of Sakura Saber¡¯s proposal. Naturally, there will be no objections. all in all¡­¡­ "With a little psychological hint, it''s almost the same." Ye Yinkong was not prepared to interfere too much. after all¡­¡­ "Considering that we will all be friends of the same camp in the future, we still have to find out their own wishes for the time being." "And the second session of this Ninja test is very suitable." "A showdown between the old and the new era." In the Source World, Ye Yinkong''s body couldn''t help but the corners of his mouth were slightly tilted, "I am starting to look forward to it myself." PS: Yesterday¡¯s second update! Okay, next, it¡¯s time for the older generation to ¡®teach¡¯ the younger generation. Chapter 379: Speaking of Training... There is no suspense, because Ye Yinkong used the soul gem to make a secret interference behind the scenes, and all the parties who were subjected to the psychological hint of''thinking about everything in a good direction'' soon passed by the''unanimous vote''. Form, agreed to the special plan proposed by Sakura Saber. Furthermore, the appointment of the examiner for the ¡®Second Session¡¯ of the first Five Villages Joint Nakanin Examination was inexplicably on Sakura Saber. I can only say that the effect of the soul gem is really scary. After all, if you change to the past, the senior leaders of Five Shadows Ninja Village will definitely have a lot of doubts about Sakura Saber. Many people will probably be more vigilant about the threat of Sakura Saber itself. even guessed whether Sakura Saber was the source of the disaster. But now, because of the influence of the gem of the soul, they all believe miraculously that the outsider Sakura Saber can bring a ¡®good direction¡¯ change to the new generation of Ninja. Chapter 312 At the same time, they also ¡®incidentally¡¯ convinced that all the news about the ¡®Pan-plane conceptual catastrophe¡¯s coming phenomenon¡¯ is true. It really complies with the old saying: In the face of absolute power, all plans are false. Ye Yinkong is just a snap of his fingers, allowing all the processes of related events to develop in accordance with their own desires. Next... "Just wait a long time, that''s enough." ¡­¡­ Two weeks later. Because many major incidents have occurred recently, Sasuke Uchiha, who was supposed to perform separate investigation tasks outside all the year round, had no choice but to stay in the village, preparing to stay until the end of the Nakanin exam, and then decide based on the situation whether or not to restart. Set off. Of course, he himself is naturally willing to stay with his family. You need to know that in the past so many years, if it weren¡¯t for worrying that some dangerous people might covet his reincarnation eye, Sasuke didn¡¯t need to be out for a long time. He did this in order to avoid the attack on Konoha Village himself. And now, this concern is not important anymore. After all, let''s not mention that the traces of the Datongmu clan were found in the ice and snow space before. The conceptual disaster that will inevitably erupt after only half a year is an event that must be focused on. In short, it was under the influence of all these aspects that Sasuke Uchiha rarely stayed in the village of Konoha for a long time. During the ¡¡¡¡ period, he indeed fulfilled his promise with the whirlpool blogger and accepted him as a disciple. It''s a pity that when the foreseeable Sakura Saber did not choose to intervene, someone still came into contact with a convenient cheat device. is: the new scientific ninja developed by Konoha Village. To be honest, after this kind of thing comes out, it is completely predictable that it will inevitably show great value in the future. Because of its very low threshold, even ordinary people can easily use it after a certain level of practice. The active ninja, even if it is a ninja, can directly use it. Look at its versatility... Even some secret ninjutsu can be preserved intact. It can be said that with these advantages, the scientific ninja can bring extremely convenient strategic reserves to the aboriginals living in the world of ninja when dealing with conceptual disasters in the future. Please note that although the amount of Chakra on the ninja can be restored, the upper limit is different. Many times, if you store a few more ninjutsu, that¡¯s the key to comeback. In the Ninja World, after all, there are still most ordinary people. Chakra nuclear power plants like Naruto can be counted with one hand. All in all, although the ¡®plug-in¡¯ of scientific ninja is not suitable for use in large-scale activities¡¯ ¡®testing practical skills¡¯, such as the Zhongren exam, its strategic value is beyond doubt. Then¡­¡­ There is one thing, Sakura Saber can¡¯t help but want to complain after watching. She is a little bit puzzled. Why did Uchiha Sasuke only teach him how to throw shuriken after taking the Uzumaki blog as a disciple? I remember that during the training, the Uzumaki blogger also complained about these things. As a result, Sasuke directly confuses him back with crooked reasoning. seriously¡­¡­ "I feel like looking at the entire Ninja world, the only teacher who is a little more reliable in terms of''teaching practice'' is a certain L fairy who likes to peep." Looking back at other people... Hokage, who is known as "Knoha Technician", teaches students the method of five, five and six generations of Hokage, is to finish the theoretical knowledge, and then let the students practice until they have learned it thoroughly. used to teach the seventh class to climb trees. later when he helped Naruto develop the spiral shuriken. The only effective suggestion was that he accidentally used the shadow clone to let the students find the trick. Look again now... "Whoo~" In the forest of a certain exercise field belonging to the village of Konoha, Sasuke Uchiha would accompany the Uzumaki Boman to practice prolonged shuriken throwing almost every day during the day. And Sakura Saber also took time to watch a few times. The same is true today. She and Uchiha Sasuke¡¯s daughter "Zorana" have gotten acquainted a lot recently, and occasionally help her as a sparring partner. Right now, the two people who were in the rest period stood together, hiding on the big tree, observing the progress of Uzumaki Bo''s practice. After watching for a while, Sakura Saber just wanted to say... "Should these two pillars have been shown by their own brother in the past, and now they are deliberately regaining their sense of existence?" Don''t say it, Sakura Saber really feels this way after watching it for a long time. Otherwise, why doesn''t Sasuke teach his daughter to throw shuriken? That must be easier. Now, every time a blogger throws a shuriken, Sasuke will sigh and express helplessness, but what''s the hidden smile? finally¡­¡­ "Ahhh~" After failing to practice throwing the''turning'' shuriken again, the blogger scratched his head frantically, looked at the master in front of him, and couldn''t help but ask: "I said, Mr. Sasuke, there is nothing great. Can some ninjutsu teach me?" "There are many." Sasuke said calmly: "But those tricks are too early for you now." "After all, even the arc throwing of shurikens is so difficult to master. I really can''t imagine how much time it will take to learn more advanced ninjutsu." "Still step by step..." "¡­¡­" On the big tree not far away, Sakura Saber looked at Sasuke who started preaching silently below, and couldn''t help but tilt her head to look at Zoryana standing next to her, and whispered: "Your cold father, really knows how Talking nonsense with your eyes open." "Ok?" Zoryana was a little puzzled, "Why do you say that?" "Don''t you think that the young blogger is not suitable for this kind of technical route?" Sakura Saber sighed and said: "Throughout the entire history of the Ninja world, except for the Uchiha clan and some of the magnetic ninjas, the only ninjas who can excel in the shuriken line are the active''Tianten'' Shinobu. " "Others, even if they are proficient in shuriken throwing skills, most of them will not use them in actual combat." "For example, the six generations of Hokage from Konoha Village." "now¡­¡­" Sakura Saber pointed to the practice area, "Don¡¯t you think this kind of training is a waste of time?" About... Zoliangna could not refute. Because, judging from the progress of Uzumaki Boren¡¯s training, combined with his past combat methods... It seems that this is really the case. PS: First! I feel that among the many mentors, they are really self-directed and the most reliable. Well, or "Three Ninja" are good teachers. others¡­¡­ are all self-taught. Chapter 380 In fact, although Sakura Saber felt that there were a lot of gaps in the training content that Sasuke arranged for the blogger, she still did not want to go beyond interfering in the teaching process specially set by the former for the younger generation. After all, no matter how inefficient this practice method is, it is not her apprentice. What about the current son of the plane? Now it is nearly half a year before the first conceptual disaster in this world. There is an opportunity for him to experience. So, if you really want to have the time to worry about it, it''s better to take a guest role as a sparring role for Zoryana''s small public service. At least people know that they are humbly asking for advice and don''t need to see the self-righteous appearance of a cocky kid. Bo people are geniuses? right! In terms of the speed of comprehending ninjutsu tricks, he is indeed very brilliant. It took several years for his father to learn how to release the spiral pill by himself. This kid almost figured out the prototype in just a few days. But that doesn¡¯t mean anything. Ninja Realm... Even in the heavens and myriad realms, strength is always the highest. Even if the young Naruto didn''t know the Helix Pill, a single shadow clone could turn the current blogger into a sand sculpture. In this case, even if the so-called prodigy of Bo Ren Bo is highly talented, how much potential his pedigree is expected to be, as long as his current strength is too weak, then his strategic value is even less than that of the leading researcher. The team developed a scientific endurance tool called "Katasuke" Frankenstein. All in all, it is also the "second generation" group of Konoha Village, but Sakura Saber cannot understand the self-confidence of Uzumaki bloggers. But it''s just that he is rather disgusted with his character in this area. As for other... The whirlpool blogger''s mindset of never abandoning his companions can be regarded as inheriting the will of fire of the previous generation. It''s a pity that, on this basis, most of his past methods of handling incidents were too brain-dead, with half the effort. "But these are probably the pot of fate (bian) and luck (ju)..." Early the next morning, Sakura Saber got up early as always. Now, there is only less than a week left until the day the Zhongnin exams are held. Recently, Zoriana would ask Sakura Saber to serve as a sparring partner almost every day after she finishes her quest. She knows very well that Sakura Saber definitely has a strong ability. Because, so far, not to mention letting her use the katana at her waist, she has not been able to force Sakura Saber to take it seriously. Every time, I continued to attack on my side, and I was so tired that I was out of breath, but Sakura Saber still had a breezy look, and his posture was like a stroll in a garden, easily performing extremely precise dodges. Occasionally, when she raises her hand, Zoriana will be forced by the tip of her finger to make it impossible to deposit. It is precisely with this huge power gap that Zuo Liang Na can safely use her full strength and is not afraid of hurting her opponent. And this kind of training method that tends to the actual combat mode undoubtedly benefited Zoranna a lot. Because, now that she has opened a Gouyu writing wheel, when she concentrates, she has been able to replicate a little bit of Sakura Saber''s physical skills. Her strength has improved rapidly. It is worth mentioning that Sasuke and Sakura already knew about this matter, and had thanked them in person, and were not prepared to interfere. and Sakura Saber regards this kind of more casual guidance as a pleasure to pass the time in his free time, and by the way it can be regarded as offsetting his own consumption in accommodation. today¡­¡­ "Good morning." "Good morning, Zoranna sauce." As usual, the person who wakes up after Sakura Saber is still Zorana. It¡¯s just that, just looking at the last few days, it seems that because of the guest of Sakura Saber, Zoranna obviously wakes up before she walks out of the room, and she no longer looks sleepy when she goes out. This is undoubtedly a very polite child. Chapter 313 at the moment¡­¡­ "Speaking of which, Sister Okita..." Zoriana walked slowly to the living room, and then sat down on the sofa next to Sakura Saber, with her elbows on her knees, her hands resting on her chin, and she curiously asked: "Did you say yesterday that my father trained bloggers? Is the method wrong." "Then what do you think should be done?" heard this question... "Mr. Sasuke asked you to ask this question." Sakura Saber saw the clue at a glance. Sure enough, after hearing her say this, Zuo Liang Na also scratched her head and looked a little embarrassed. Sakura Saber didn''t care about this, and said casually: "Speaking of training methods suitable for young bloggers... I don''t have much contact with him, so I don''t have any good suggestions." "But through observations in the past few days, he should be more suitable for practicing spiral pills than shuriken throwing." She raised her right hand, made an imaginary gesture, and then waved at will like a baseball player, saying: "The spiral pill that can be thrown out and disappears during flight seems to have faintly merged. Some qualitative changes." "Among them, there are also very few special mutations, which are probably related to the descent of the teenager." "To sum up, if he is only dealing with this Nakanin exam, he can fully practice the ball throwing skills while proficient in this trick." "Perhaps combining his smaller shadow clones can derive many useful tactics." Hearing these contents, Zuo Liang Na had already secretly remembered it to herself, and at the same time showed a happy smile. then... "Thank you, Sister Okita." As she said, she didn''t know if she was happy for her father or she was happy for herself. Or, the female college failed... ahem. ¡­¡­ half an hour later. seems to be for the sake of preparing for the Zhongnin exam, the leading ninja squads and groups stopped accepting the task. This undoubtedly gave the ninjas more time to practice. Zoranna''s side, naturally, once again asked Sakura Saber to be a sparring partner. And the Uzumaki blogger, who has been surprisingly ¡®hardworking¡¯ these days, is under the leadership of Sasuke... "Throw a stone?" The blond boy looked at the throwing object in his hand with a pained face, "Now, don''t you even have a ninja?" To tell the truth, if it hadn¡¯t been for the ¡®Master¡¯ who had previously described the special nature of his Helix Pill, and with his temperament, he would have almost thought that the other party was just entertaining himself. However, the blogger did become interested when it came to the disappearing spiral pill. Because of his hostility to his father, he didn''t know much about Helix pills. Now that he has listened to the explanation given by his ¡®Master¡¯, he feels that the hardship he suffered while practicing Helix pills was not in vain. just... "Is there no way to cultivate a little ¡®handsome¡¯?" In the forest, there was a prolonged complaint from the blond boy. PS: Second! Looking forward to the growth of Zoranna''s small public service. Chapter 381 Chief Examiner: Chief Okita a few days later. The first Zhongnin exam jointly organized by Five Shadows Ninja Village finally ushered in the opening time. To this day, except for the five generations of Kazekage "Gaara" in Sunnin Village because he had to deal with some important tasks in the village, and I was unable to be there immediately, the other four shadows have gathered in Kiba Village. It was in this situation that Sakura Saber, together with Naruto Uzumaki and Sasuke Uchiha, secretly met with these leaders from other Shinobu villages. Furthermore, when Kazekage''s assistant "Kenkuro" was sent to the scene on the side of Sunnin Village, the information about the "conceptual calamity" was thoroughly shared. It is worth mentioning that at the same time that this special meeting was held in secret, the first test of this year''s Zhongnin exam was also being carried out in an orderly manner. The key personnel responsible for the management of the examination order are Nara Shikamaru as the assistant of Naruto, Sai Yamanaka as the chief examiner, and the elite Shinnin who provides ninjas and traps to assist the pre-assessment-Tiantian. The entire exam took a little more than an hour, and it ended successfully. Qualified, a total of eight groups, twenty-four people. Yes! The first Zhongnin exam jointly organized by Five Shadows Ninja Village, the number of participants was the largest in the past. But only the first quiz... Deal with the most basic forest traps in the first half, and test the will to''don''t give up'' for a moment in the second half. On these contents, most of the participants of this Zhongnin exam were directly wiped out. Compared with the old generations, it''s a huge difference. This kind of result undoubtedly made the leaders of the villages who knew that the''conceptual disaster'' would be coming in a few months'' time frowned. At the same time, they further strengthened their agreement to let Sakura Saber dominate the second special exam. After that, the three-day rest period has passed... The second quiz is coming soon. ¡­¡­ In fact, on the eve of the date set for the second test, the last five generations of Mei Fengying also secretly contacted Sakura Saber. During the conversation between the two parties, Sasuke Uchiha has been listening. After the meeting was over, it was Sakura Saber, who had rarely observed the timeline recently, presumably learned something. means: The timeline of this world has changed. Instructions, originally, when the five generations of Fukage "Gaara" came to Konoha Village, Yunyin''s Yao would be missing, and the former would also be attacked by members of the Otsuki clan. But now, neither of these two things have happened. It can be seen that in the ice and snow space before, when Sakura Saber used the Zanpaku Knife¡¯s ¡®fashion¡¯ ability to first limit the movement ability of the Datongmujinshi, and then almost slay the Datongmutaoshi. This came from the universe. Special ethnic groups have not dared to continue to act unscrupulously on the earth. Such a change in the situation, if it is kept in the past, it is not actually good news. After all, enemies who underestimate the enemy are always easier to deal with than those who are cautious. It is entirely conceivable that after the Datongmu peach-style squashed on the earth, he is likely to lead more members of the Datongmu clan to come to the earth to retaliate in the near future. It¡¯s just that, when that time comes, even if you leave Ye Yinkong aside, I¡¯m afraid that Konoha Village, together with the faction, will no longer be afraid of this kind of threat that can be a ¡®bursting star¡¯ level. Through civilization, that''s how it has potential. So, in the past, this kind of thing would really make the aboriginal people on the Ninja world a headache. But now, because of Ye Yinkong''s intervention and the threat from the Datongmu clan, there is no need to continue to worry about distraction. , on the contrary, is a conceptual calamity that will inevitably become more and more threatening in the future, and it is the matter that the Five Shadow Ninja Village of the Ninja World should pay attention to. As for today... "Ugh?" When the remaining twenty-four candidates came to the designated ¡®exam room¡¯ according to the notifications they received... "Sister Okita?" Here, is the very famous third exercise site in Konoha Village, in front of the Memorial Monument. temporarily built a wooden platform. At this moment, in the three-person group that the Uzumaki blogger belongs to, Zoranna was surprised to see Sakura Saber, who was wearing the Konoha Village Ninja Guard''s forehead, stood on the platform as the chief examiner. Look. "Why are you here?" You need to know that although she is not a high-ranking member of Konoha Village when she is young, she has been in contact with Sakura Saber the most recently, but she knows the identity of the latter. Okita Soji, this woman with a pure white samurai sword around her waist is not a ninja from the village of Konoha at all. but now¡­¡­ "Everyone is here, okay!" Sakura Saber naturally noticed Zoryana''s surprise. But at the moment, she did not choose to respond to the other party. Instead, after clearing her throat, she stood on the examiner¡¯s podium and said loudly to the new generation of Shinobu who had lined up in front of her: "My name is Okita. The head office is the chief examiner in charge of the second test." When this sentence was said, Zuo Liangna did not say much more sensibly. Although she is puzzled about the identity of Sakura Saber''s chief examiner, now, since this is a foregone conclusion, there is no need to worry too much. Listen carefully to the rules. As for Sakura Saber, she nodded in satisfaction after seeing the change in Zoriana''s expression. Ye Yinkong, who sits behind the scenes, already feels that this girl is worthy of personal training in the future. is a good seedling. at the moment¡­¡­ Sakura Saber continued to speak, and began to explain the rules of the second test. "In fact, the second quiz originally arranged for you is just a very simple squad to capture the flag." "But, to be honest, that kind of pediatric model is really not suitable for the Chunin exam." "So next, what you have to face is a more difficult and very ¡®cruel" test." At this point, Sakura Saber raised his right hand and snapped his fingers... "Slap~" In an instant, there was a pure black watch on the left wrists of all the candidates present. Facing this sudden change, many people were surprised. They were either curious or suspiciously observing and fiddling with the extra wrist watch, but they didn''t notice any clues. At this moment¡­¡­ "The one now distributed to you is a positioning device." "You only need to press the button for the position of the arterial gate, and you can call out an electronic map on the screen of your watch." "Its function is very simple..." "Next, before the start of the second quiz, each of your teams will come to me to receive a scroll with the character "Human"." "Take it well, enter the examination room, look for the hunting target shown on the watch, and take the scroll of ¡®heaven¡¯ or ¡®earth¡¯, whichever is chosen.¡± "On the electronic map, only the location of the person will be displayed, not who the scroll is on, and there is no information reminder of the type of scroll." "After three days, I will leave the examination room automatically." "By then, only teams holding two different reels at the same time can advance to the third round." "So now, are you ready?" "This time, it''s not a ¡®game¡¯ to play around." PS: Third! It''s still a little bit more explosive at the end of the month. Chapter 382: Those Years... In fact, although Sakura Saber talks about related topics a bit horribly now, among the eight groups of candidates who have passed the first test, almost no one is scared and panicked. There is only one girl named "Tai Nai Lei" who has a tearful look. Chapter 314 seems to be really scared. In other words, she seemed to be this weak from beginning to end. This is to be placed in the cruel environment of the old generation. It is really the ending of ¡®transform or die¡¯. I can only say that a new generation of Shinobu like her is really lucky to live in this peaceful period. As for the others... mostly have a relaxed look. But this does not mean that their respective qualifications in the field of ninja can be as high as possible. Because, obviously, many people are not afraid at all. but didn''t really take what Sakura Saber said seriously. Among the twenty-four people, there were only a handful of less than five, and their expressions gradually became serious. Zoranna is one of them. After all, after a few days of contact, she has clearly realized that the character of Sakura Saber would never deliberately say anything just to scare people on such occasions. Those contents are obviously reminders to prepare candidates for psychological preparation. so¡­¡­ "Bo Ren, Si Yue." Zoryana began to remind her companions, "The next second test, we have to be careful." "The content of the assessment is estimated to be quite dangerous." Listen to her abruptly... "Danger?" The blogger spread his hands casually, and said relaxedly: "The danger is right, otherwise, it''s not even a challenge. What''s the point?" Seeing his attitude, Zuo Liangna did not continue to persuade him. She knows that this is the character of Uzumaki bloggers. Unless you really deflate, you won¡¯t listen to outsiders¡¯ persuasion at all. For a time... "Oh~" Although Shiyue, who was standing by, nodded in feeling, Zuo Liangna still felt that the future of her team would be very bad. can only sigh helplessly. and except for her... A Shinnin from Sand Ninja Village named ¡®Shinki¡¯ has also developed a keen interest in the rules that Sakura Saber has just proposed. He is the adopted son of the five generations of Mei Fengying "Gaara". Although he has this special identity, it is impossible for him to get any gossip about the content of the assessment from his adoptive father in advance, but Xinxi is very good at calm thinking. Moreover, he is very concerned about incidents related to his adoptive father. Among them, it includes the extremely famous Zhongnin exam that year. That is: Gaara took the Chunin exam for the first time in the year that Oshemaru launched the Konoha Collapse Project. Among them, the content of the second assessment is the scroll competition between the teams. There are two types of ¡¡¡¡ scrolls: ¡®Heaven¡¯ and ¡®Earth¡¯. Combined with the watch on my left wrist and the rules I just heard... A very bold conjecture has emerged in Xinxi''s mind. Furthermore, I became more and more looking forward to it. As for the others... The ninja candidate who really sensed that the atmosphere was not right is probably only the descendant of the ¡®root¡¯ organization who almost succeeded in blowing up the village of Konoha only when he was studying at the ninja school, and then completing the revenge attack. óÈÝÀ She is the monitor of the class where Zuo Liang Na and others are in school. at the moment¡­¡­ "Uh-huh." Sakura Saber, standing on the main examiner''s platform, glanced roughly at the twenty-four candidates below, and had already secretly remembered the ¡®good aptitude¡¯ candidates in his mind. Then¡­¡­ "Now, please select one candidate from each group of three to come to me and receive the scroll with the character "People"." Sakura Saber continues to lead the exam. Not long after, eight candidates who were in charge of receiving the scroll came to Sakura Saber to gather. Taking advantage of this opportunity... "That, Sister Okita...Um, examiner." Zoryana knows that she has to pay attention to some occasions, and now she changed her name to Sakura Saber, and then asked: "Excuse me, will the second three-day test be life-threatening?" About this question¡­¡­ "No comment." Sakura Saber looked very rude at this time, and when he answered, his expression was very serious. In desperation, Zoriana could only leave silently after getting the scroll. She began to feel more and more disturbed by the content of this assessment. Not long... "Well, okay, all the teams have received the scroll of the character "People"." "So¡­¡­" When the twenty-four Xia Ninja candidates lined up with Sakura Saber again, the latter slowly pulled out the pure white samurai sword tied to his waist. This is the first time Zoriana has seen Sakura Saber unscrew her weapon. For a time... "Om~" The light of the knife flickered, and all the candidates subconsciously raised their hands to block them in front of them. next moment¡­¡­ "Ready." Sakura Saber¡¯s indifferent voice came into their ears, ¡°Next, please face death.¡± The voice falls... "Boom~" The candidates only vaguely saw the light of the knife in Sakura Saber''s hand, and they all felt a fierce attack, rushing towards their front door. That is a trick that can kill yourself instantly. There is absolutely no way to resist. At this moment, the hearts of all examinees raised their throats. The breath of death rushed to his face. just in an instant, they lost consciousness one after another. ¡­¡­ A few minutes later. "coming?" "Ok." "Thanks for your hard work." "fine." In a windowless closed room the size of a basketball court, it was already full of people at this time. There are seven positions in the front. In five of the positions, sitting the current Five Shadows. And in the remaining two places next to him, Sasuke Uchiha is sitting, and... Sakura Saber who just came here In front of everyone, a huge screen is playing live footage. There are twenty-four sub-screens around it, with a rectangular main screen in the middle. On the main screen of ¡¡¡¡, a map marked with many red dots is displayed. The corresponding location is exactly... "Death Forest, I really miss it." Among the people in the secret room, a middle-aged woman with a somewhat blessed body sighed and said: "In those years, many unforgettable things have happened." Her name: Mitarai Red Bean As early as the year when Konoha''s collapse plan broke out, she was the chief examiner for the second test of the Chunnin exam. That year, she encountered Oshe Maru, one of the three ninjas, and lost to defeat. It was also that year that three generations of Naruto died in battle. Look again now... "I hope these new generations of''seedlings'' can withstand this baptism." The middle-aged Mitarai adzuki beans said the truth. About... "They must make it through." Among the Five Shadows, the incumbent Tukage''s "Black Earth" said coldly: "If you can''t even survive the Zhongnin exams back then, they will be even more useless in the face of future threats." "If you are not suitable to continue to be a ninja, give up as soon as possible, and you may be able to save your life." "At the same time, it will not drag others down." PS: Fourth! I wanted to keep on making changes, but I didn''t sleep all night, so let me get some sleep. Zzz~ Ask for a day off! Yesterday, I wrote 11 more books (Thanksgiving 6+Monster 5). I felt like I was dizzy. Today is my mother¡¯s birthday. I beg your friends to let me take a day off. Generally speaking, if there is still time to come back in the evening, I will update it in the early morning. But not necessarily E to catch up, hope for understanding. At last¡­¡­ Thanos is almost a million characters, I glanced at the general outline, the story is only in the middle stage, and I always feel that I can write a very long look. Emmmm~ Chapter 383 Additional Rules! At this moment, although the content of the words spoken by the black soil seemed very rude, everyone agreed with this truth. Chapter 315 Otherwise, the Nakanin test jointly organized by Five Shadows Ninja Village will not let Sakura Saber be the chief examiner for the second test. As for other issues... "Speaking of which, there is one thing, I would like to ask Mr. Okita for help." The speaker at this time is the current Shui Ying, named-Changjuro. He used to be the guard of the five generations of Meme Suikage "Terumi Mei", one of the seven Ninja swords. The holding ninja is: Double Sword¡¤Flounder During the fourth Ninja War many years ago, he was responsible for the guard of the five great nations, and he had a very active performance. After ¡¡¡¡ became the sixth generation of water shadow, he also managed the Wuyin Village very well. The scale of Ninja Village where ¡¡¡¡ is located has developed very rapidly. But in the near future... Before Uzumaki Boman graduated from the ninja school and officially became a ninja, during a school trip organized by Konoha in collaboration with Wuyin, the water shadow master was in the process of a coup d¡¯¨¦tat instigated by several dragon ninjas. , Was almost pushed off the stage. At that time, not only was he unaware of the brain damage plan made by the so-called "New Ninja Sword Seven", he was also seriously injured in the hands of U who could defeat even a few Ninja students. is like a child''s play. Really, people have nothing to say. at the moment¡­¡­ "What''s up?" Ying Saber, as the substitute who temporarily carried Ye Yinkong''s ontological consciousness, at this time was forcibly resisting the idea of ??letting the other party directly ¡®leave the group¡¯, and responded in this way. next moment¡­¡­ "Actually, if I remember correctly, in the Ninja test held 20 years ago, only Konoha and Sunnobura were sent to participate in the five major Ninja villages." "Other than that, only Kushinin, Takinin... and Otonin Village of Otomaru are involved." In the monitoring room, Changjuro looked at Sakura Saber sitting at the very edge of the front row, and asked in a slightly puzzled tone: "So, in this case, the identity of the new generation of the three villages of Wuyin, Yunyin, and Yanyin is about the identity of Xiaren. ,How to solve it?" Regarding the question he asked... "It''s very simple." When ¡¡¡¡ spoke, Sakura Saber slowly raised her right hand and pointed it at her own neck. , there is a forehead engraved with the mark of ¡®Uzumaki Leaf¡¯, which symbolizes the identity of the ¡®Kinoha Village Ninja¡¯. This is something that Sakura Saber recently applied to Naruto Uzumaki for a ¡®temporary loan¡¯ in order to allow himself to act as the ¡®examiner in charge¡¯. At this moment, she pointed to the forehead and explained patiently to Changjuro, who is the current Suikage, ¡°I only need to let all the candidates who participated in it ¡®not notice¡¯ it.¡± "Of course, it''s not just about protecting the forehead." "My own clothing style, ninjutsu genre... even oral accent." "Everything that can symbolize status is included." "Speaking of it, just now, because Shui Ying knows who I am, so when asking me questions, he will probably not pay too much attention to the forehead I am wearing, which is the mark of Ninja Village? ." "Nowadays, I only need to infinitely enlarge this mentality of ¡®subconsciously ignore¡¯." "With this measure, it is natural that those who are the "old generation" of the ninja group will not doubt the identity of the new generation of candidates." "As for the new generation..." She pointed to a microphone she was visiting in front of her seat, "Now, it''s almost time for the ninjas who participated in the assessment to "wake up"." "It''s time for me to explain the ¡®additional rules¡¯." ¡­¡­ on the other hand. "hiss~" In a very dense jungle, the whirlpool blogger has not fully awakened, so he subconsciously prepares to support the ground with his hands and sit up straight. At exactly this time, there was a tingling pain in his head, but it made him completely regained consciousness while he couldn''t help but exclaim. Then¡­¡­ "Ugh?" The whirlpool blogger was taken aback. Because at this time, he realized that at some point, he had come into a very strange environment. Now, looking around, in this jungle full of primitive ecology, there will be a sound of insects from time to time. By his side, Zuo Liangna and Shi Yue, who were teammates, had also woke up one after another. "Here, what is this place?" whispered in such a low voice, Bo Uzumaki¡¯s eyes fell on him. After some inspection, he didn''t notice any abnormalities in his body. Sudden¡­¡­ "buzz~" In his mind, the echo that rang without warning made Uzumaki Bo''s brow frown. At the same time, similar expressions appeared on the faces of Zoryana and Miyue who had just stood up. immediately after... "Well, it took a full three minutes before and after, and finally everyone has woken up." The familiar voice that had been heard for a while before suddenly appeared. For a while, the examinees who had been completely dispersed in different areas recognized one after another. The owner of this voice was obviously the chief examiner who had just met before. At this moment... "I have to say, judging from this amount of time..." "You guys are really bad." An evaluation that made everyone feel very uncomfortable, was directly spoken by Sakura Saber without mercy. Then¡­¡­ "I don''t know how many of you do not even understand the most basic ¡®history¡¯." "But it is obvious that since the Fourth Ninja World War, the qualifications of subsequent ninjas have shown a downward trend." "This is the same for you." Obviously, these words are obviously made by Sakura Saber deliberately. She and the senior officials of the Five Shadows Ninja Village have made a preview of the relevant steps in advance. So now, in the surveillance room, when Sakura Saber said these words, almost everyone''s expressions looked very serious. Because, although the topic of ¡®War Period¡¯ is somewhat ironic, the evaluation of ¡®Ninjas in War Times are more qualified¡¯ is an indisputable fact. After all, ninjas who lived in the war years, but those who are "unqualified", almost all die very early. Those who survive ¡¡¡¡ also have more cruel training opportunities. Unlike now, in the new generation of ninja groups, even many people have not experienced the killing of betting on their lives. very embarrassed. But in view of this situation, today... "It is not difficult to see that many of you are very upset after hearing my evaluation." Sakura Saber finally got to the point, "Then, I will give you a chance now." "This Chuninin test, the second test content, additional rules." "Venue: Another Zhongnin test held in the''Dead Forest'' in Konoha Village 20 years ago." "Participants: The older generation of ninjas twenty years ago." "Among them, there are not only the current Naruto and Fukage, but also many heroes who were active and sacrificed in the Fourth Ninja War." "At that time, they were the same age as you now." "So¡­¡­" She deliberately spoke with a hint of contempt in her voice, "Which generation is better, please use your actions and achievements to prove everything." "Try to beat the''old generations''." "Otherwise, it can only prove that you are only to this degree." PS: First! The next chapter opens. Chapter 384: Memories of the Older Generation! In fact, in addition to these additional rules, there is also a ¡®hidden¡¯ mechanism. Sakura Saber did not tell the new generation of ninjas. That is: as long as the new generation of ninjas do not choose to take the initiative, their position will never be noticed by the candidates of the ¡®old generation¡¯. In this way, the ninja squad of the new generation only needs to choose to hide, and they can even watch the entire process of the battle between the ¡®old generation¡¯ ninjas. Of course, as long as someone chooses to take the initiative, their position will be exposed. Furthermore, fighting is inevitable. It is in this situation... "Sure enough." In the death forest, in the new-generation Sand Ninja squad, the magnetically escaped boy who was the adopted son of the fifth generation of Mei Fengying "Gaara", his eyes moved slightly. At this moment, on his cold face that seemed to be unchanged for thousands of years, he showed an extremely rare smile. and then¡­¡­ "Yetu, Araya, we can start to act." He looked at his two teammates, "We have only one goal." Listen to him... "Well, it''s you after all, Shin Hee." In the squad, the blonde girl named''Ye Tu'' shrugged helplessly, "It''s a rare opportunity to challenge Master Fengying. It''s really not to be missed." "Uh, is it really okay?" Next to the two of them, the "Araya" boy wearing a mask similar to Anbe asked worriedly: "If I remember correctly, Gaara-sama at the time seemed to be..." "Pay attention to your words, Araya." Xinxi said solemnly: "My father is my father, as always." "And now, we only need to challenge with respect, that''s enough." The words stop here... "lets go!" Saying so, Xinxi took the lead using Chakra to take off and jumped onto the nearby tree. He then raised his left hand and looked at the red dot displayed on the watch, "First of all, look for the nearest team." ¡­¡­ at the same time. "seriously?" In another part of the Death Forest, behind a huge rock next to the river, inside the "Pig Deer Butterfly" team of Konoha Village of the new generation, Nara Kasyo, who is the son of the contemporary Hokage assistant "Nara Shikamaru", is squatting on the ground. Can''t help complaining. "The Zhongnin exam twenty years ago was not the same as the one where my father met his mother." He looked at the sky speechlessly, "It''s okay, father, if I run into my mother... àæ!" Chapter 316 Nara Kashiro couldn''t help but froze, showing an expression of trouble. he does not know¡­¡­ Actually, all the live broadcasts of the new generation of Xia Ninja squad are being played synchronously in the monitoring room built by Sakura Saber in advance. so¡­¡­ "This kid." In the monitoring room, the mother Temari watched her son say this, but he couldn''t help but squeezed his fists while blushing. Next to her, the father Nara Shikamaru also scratched his head helplessly, and looked at his son in the surveillance screen with an expression of ¡®you ask for more blessings¡¯. And ahead, Gokage, Sasuke, and Sakura Saber are in the front row... "Speaking of which, during the second quiz that year, the Oshemaru guy pretended to be a candidate and attacked us." Sasuke looked at Naruto and asked, "I always feel that with the character of the Bo Ren boy, there will probably be a big mess." For this statement... "Yes." Naruto smiled helplessly, "I hope he doesn''t overdo it." He turned to look at Sakura Saber, who was sitting on the side, and said, "Thank you, this assessment is only a ¡®simulated¡¯ scene, and it will not endanger the lives of the children." "Otherwise, it would be too dangerous for the current bloggers." Hear the words... "This is the reason why the aptitudes of the ninjas in the new generation are getting worse and worse." The current Raikage ¡®Darui¡¯ interjected: "The difficulties you were able to overcome at the beginning, but they were unable to resist. This in itself already shows a huge gap." "However, perhaps we should have more confidence in these children." The current Fengying "Gaara" said, "At least on my side, since Xinxi and the others are ready to challenge the "me" of the year, they can still look forward to it." "Yes?" Behind Gaara, as the current Fengying assistant, "Ken Kuro" half-jokingly said: "I am worried that Xinxi and the others may be scared out of a psychological shadow by you at that time." "¡­¡­" Gaara stopped talking. Because, he really can''t refute it. You need to know that he just came to Konoha village to take the Nakanin exam twenty years ago. He was indeed not much different from what Kankuro described. Bloodthirsty, cruel, withdrawn... Behaving strangely. It was a time when even Kankuro and Temari, who were older brothers and sisters, were unwilling to stay by his side. I can only say that after having been in contact with Gaara for a long time, the two of them almost forgot how they and others got through it back then. It is worth mentioning that compared to the more relaxed atmosphere here... "Ning Ci." "Brother Ningci." As people related to the Ninja exam that year, the members of the former tenth class and the two sisters of the Hyuga family were very impressed with a hero who had died in the fourth Ninja battle many years ago. deep. Even though the screens in the surveillance room now only show the real life of the Ninjas of the new generation, they are also looking forward to seeing the extremely familiar figure again. Then¡­¡­ "It''s great." In the monitoring room, an extremely obvious excitement cry directly caused their nostalgia to be interrupted suddenly. At this moment¡­¡­ "You wait for me, **** father." The source of the sound is the live broadcast of "New Generation Konoha Village 7th Class" being watched by Sakura Saber. At this moment, in the picture in front of her, the blogger Uzumaki is squeezing his fists with bright eyes, and has an eager look on his face, "I have a rare opportunity like this, I will beat you." Now, the eyes of everyone in the monitoring room subconsciously converged on Naruto Uzumaki. For a time... "Uh, haha, hahaha." Naruto could only scratch his head helplessly. Behind ¡¡¡¡, Hinata, who had formed a family with him, could only sigh helplessly. She suddenly felt very tired. ¡­¡­ Within the dead forest. "What are you doing so loudly suddenly?" In the seventh class of the new generation, Zuo Liangna was almost shocked by her teammate''s abrupt behavior. "Do you know that there are many extremely terrifying enemies in this year''s Zhongnin exam?" "Don''t say anything else, the''Oshe Maru'' who was still an S-rank rebel back then was mixed among the candidates." "If you expose your whereabouts so simply, what should you do if you can''t pass the exam?" About... "Be at ease." The whirlpool blogger looked nonchalant, "I learned a trick recently, and it will definitely be okay to pass the level." "You just follow me." PS: Second! The prediction was wrong, but QAQ was not opened yet In other words, originally I was expecting the older generation to teach the new generation. As it is now written, why suddenly start to expect Naruto and the others to see their dark history? Chapter 385: Mysterious and Confident New Generations! At this moment, Zuo Liang Na is also speechless for the self-confidence displayed by the whirlpool blogger. The trick of the new learning? Of course she knows what it is. You should know that she was the ¡®middleman¡¯ who participated in making this relevant proposal long before the start of the Chunin test. At that time, if Zoryana was secretly entrusted by her father, and then went to Sakura Saber to "learn the scripture" and tell it, it is estimated that the current bloggers are still thinking about how to make the shuriken thrown by herself turn more arc. ''This kind of thing scratched his head and frantic. The most important thing is that now, although the blogger has indeed learned the new trick, it does not mean that he can rely on this hole card to run wild during the Zhongnin exam. After all, everyone has signature ninjutsu. In this era more than 20 years ago, if anyone had no special skills to come up with, it would probably drag the team back. The most typical example of this is: Haruno Sakura The only advantage of her fledgling is that she is flexible in her mind. She can easily answer some questions that the elite can only do. But this kind of talent is of no use if it can''t be matched with a calm mind in actual combat. Fortunately, when Tsunade Hime returned to Kiba Village to succeed the "Five Generations of Hokage", Sakura was able to worship her as a teacher, and then made full use of her agile mind, before and after the promotion to Shinobu, shine brightly. But twenty years ago, as long as she was measured in a real combat environment, she was undoubtedly an oil bottle. This is an embarrassing situation that people who don''t have a signature ninjutsu will inevitably experience. It can only be said that the current whirlpool blogger has learned a skill that can be used for the time being because of luck. Otherwise, let alone run wild, he doesn''t even have the qualifications to compete on the same stage with others. But it was in this situation that he gradually became swollen because he learned new tricks. but I forgot... "The spiral pill that can not only be thrown directly, but also disappear in the middle, with the current amount of chakra of the blogger, it can be used at most five times." "So, if this kid rushes too hard during the Chunin test this time, Zoryana, you have to remind him to converge a little bit." These words are an opinion that Sakura Saber gave when she helped herself as a sparring partner for the last time a few days ago. Now it seems¡­¡­ "Sister Okita really understands this guy''s character completely." "It''s just that the blogger''s stubborn temper, how could I be able to persuade it." Within the dead forest, Zoranna and Miyue followed Bo Ren, and the three of them continued to shuttle between the trees, quickly approaching three of the red dots displayed on the watch. During the ¡¡¡¡ period, Zuoliangna sighed helplessly, as she could predict in her heart that the blogger would definitely suffer a loss next. And she is mentally prepared, and is already considering how to deal with emergencies. tell the truth... "I feel like I am about to become a nanny." sighed in his heart, the inevitable battle is also coming. ¡­¡­ at the same time. "yooo~" Centered on the tall tower located in the middle of the Death Forest, within a sector in the other direction, three Shimonin from Konoha Village were heading straight towards the ¡®qualified end¡¯. They are the eighth class of the old generation. At this moment... "We are lucky. Those who have been caught in the trap happen to be holding the "Book of Earth"." In the ¡¡¡¡ squad, the young man wearing a gray hooded jacket was leading him with a confident expression on his face, and he reached out and patted his ninja bag. Looking at his appearance, he was in the same state as the Uzumaki blog at the time. Now, he laughed and said, "Next, as long as we rush to the tower in the center as soon as possible, we may be the first group to pass the Zhongnin exam." "Isn''t this great, Akamaru?" "Hey~" Next to ¡¡¡¡, in addition to the two teammates who left the teenager, there was a small white ninja dog, who was wailing affectionately and simply responded. At this moment¡­¡­ "Negligence is forbidden, tooth." In the team, a calm voice sounded, "If you want to ask why, because it will easily make the overwhelmed person fall in the head." For this reminder... "I see, Shino, you just like to worry about such unnecessary things." The boy named "Inuzukaga" waved his hands at random, obviously not taking these words to heart. "Let''s be more careful." A slightly weak voice sounded. The speaker is a girl from the Hyuga family, "This, among the participants of the Chunin exam, many of them are very strong. If you happen to meet those people..." "Don''t think so much, Hinata." Inuzuka Toa directly interrupted the girl''s words, and said confidently: "There are only a few powerful guys, and most of them are like Sasuke, who is unfortunately followed by an oil bottle Naruto. The ability to move is greatly restricted." "So, considering these factors, it is difficult for us to meet strong enemies." Chapter 317 "Furthermore, even if we really meet, we can''t beat it, can''t we still run away?" "Don''t forget, I''m an expert in survival in the wild. We are all good at finding enemies. Even if there is danger, we can sense it in advance." "With so many advantages, what are you afraid of?" Saying so, Inuzukaya even further accelerated his progress, directly forcing the other two who were teammates to follow helplessly. and they didn¡¯t find out... "Uzumaki Hinata, the old surname Hyuga, is the wise helper of the hero "Uzumaki Naruto" who ended the Fourth Ninja War." "Many years ago, he assisted Naruto Naruto Seven to solve the moon fall incident." "But 20 years ago, was she so weak?" Not far behind the eighth class of the old generation, the three new generations of Shinnin from Sand Ninja Village followed closely behind them, dangling for a certain distance. is the squad where "Xinxi", the adopted son of "Gaara" of the five generations of Mufengying "Gaara", will be located 20 years later. It can be said that among the people of the new generation, under normal circumstances, the team with the strongest strength is them. It''s just that even the squad where Xinxi is, it is impossible to completely avoid the old generation 8th squad''s ability to find the enemy. They didn''t know that the reason why they and others were able to hide their tracks perfectly was entirely because Sakura Saber had designed a special rule that counted as the release of water from the old generation. That is: As long as the new generation team does not take action, their tracks will not be discovered by the old generation. Because of this, the three members of Xinxi team thought that Hyuga Hinata would not use their eyes at all. More or less, he somewhat underestimated the opponent''s strength. Fortunately, their goal is not the eighth class of the old generation. is Shin Hee¡¯s adoptive father, Gaara from twenty years ago... Uh. It seems, for them, this is not lucky. , on the contrary, it''s bad luck. PS: Yesterday¡¯s first update! Chapter 386 Gaara used to be, Gaara now! In fact, for the movement of the adopted son of Xinxi, Gaara, who is still in charge of Fengying twenty years later, undoubtedly attaches great importance to it. Because of this, now sitting in the front row of the monitoring room set up by Sakura Saber, he has been using a small screen specially set up in front of him to observe the live situation of Xinxi team. And after hearing Shinki¡¯s comment on Hinata Hyuga that year... "He is still too naive." Gaara shook his head helplessly. In the tone of ¡¡¡¡, it seemed somewhat disappointed. But there is no way. You know, in this new age, the battle between Shinobu villages to gamble on life is rare. Thanks to this gift, the ninja who had to do their utmost to search, record, and study, and then crack the various tactics of other villages, almost no longer exists. With a blank eye, this kind of blood succession boundary, which is famous in Konoha Village, once got one in Wuyin Village, and it is regarded as a treasure. But now, the Ninjas of the new generation, but even the degree of threat with a blank eye, can''t establish a general concept in their minds. It is clear that the ¡®unknown¡¯ is the danger that needs the most vigilance, but now it has become the source of the mentality of underestimating the enemy. "Sure enough, the children of this era really need to take advantage of such experience opportunities to grow up as soon as possible." Gaara thought to himself, "It''s just that, I hope Xinxi and the others will be able to make it through after seeing''the me of the year''." As he said so, he continued to watch the live performance of Xinxi team. ¡­¡­ At the same time, in the "Dead Forest" reproduced by Sakura Saber using unknown means, Inuzuka Toa, who had previously shown excessive self-confidence, met him very "unlucky" as "hard to meet". Strong enemy. is: Gaara 20 years ago Fortunately, now, the latter is facing his enemy, and did not find the Inuzukaya group hiding in the nearby grass. And Inuzukaga and others were also affected by the ¡®hidden¡¯ rule established by Sakura Saber in advance, and they didn¡¯t notice it. Just behind the big tree, Xinxi team already felt it. For a time, six people fought and six people watched. And what surprised some people was... "This is the Gaara-sama of the year?" In the ¡¡¡¡ Xinxi team, the girl ninja named "Yetu" couldn''t help but shudder, "What a terrible look in her eyes." heard this comment... "You deserve to be my father." Xinxi said calmly: "Just in terms of momentum, it''s not as powerful as other Shinnins at the same time." About... "¡­¡­" Well, even Gaara, who has been in a high position for many years, couldn''t help but blush. He always feels like ¡®his black history is not only seen by younger generations, but also admired for some reason¡¯. Very tired. At this moment¡­¡­ "Hey, aren''t these three hapless guys of the year." Abruptly, there was a familiar voice behind Gaara. He already knew who was standing behind him without turning his head. Temari, Gaara¡¯s sister. When Konoha village took the Zhongnin exam, she was one of the members of Gaara''s team. The other person is Kankuro, who currently holds the position of assisting Fengkage. The latter is Gaara''s brother. At this moment... "Tsk, just can look back at how bad someone''s attitude was back then." Temari stood beside Gaara and murmured something like that. Hear the words... "Feel sorry." Gaara can only give such a short answer in half silence. To this, Temari shrugged and smiled, his expression very pleased. You must know that Gaara today has undergone a huge change compared to Gaara back then. In the final analysis, it is also someone¡¯s blessing... Temari glanced at the seven generations of Hokage who were sitting next to the front row, and for a while, he seemed a little bit emotional. Sudden¡­¡­ "Uh ah ah ah~" A sad scream came from the small screen in front of Gaara. A closer look reveals that in the "Death Forest" twenty years ago, the three adult Ninjutsu who were enemies of Gaara were all crushed into pieces by Gaara using his own sand ninjutsu. Minced meat. This extremely **** scene was naturally watched by Xinxi team. For a while, from the live monitoring screen, both Temari and Gaara had clearly discovered that the three of Xinxi team had been froze in place. Of course, it''s not just them. Even the eighth class of the old generation, who was hiding in the grass below, was shocked and at a loss. They are already trying to escape from here as soon as possible. Perhaps, Inuzukaya at this time is regretting his previous inconsiderate decision. It''s a pity that sometimes, a wrong decision can really affect a person''s life. Originally, the eighth class of Konoha Village where Inuzukaga is located is good luck. Because Gaara, who was preparing to kill someone in the middle of the Ninja test, was persuaded by Temari and Kankuro to slay others. If not, maybe there will be no so-called Ninja School head teacher and Mrs. Naruto today. at the moment¡­¡­ "Hey, I was really scared." Inside the monitoring room, Temari stood next to Gaara, watching the live situation of Xinxi team displayed on the screen, and shook his head reluctantly, "I hope these three little guys don''t leave any psychological shadows." Listen to her... "Xinxi may not be mature yet, but I believe in his potential." Gaara said seriously: "He is not a person who will completely shrink back because of this setback." just now... "Whoo~" In the monitoring screen, it seems to be to confirm what Gaara said. Xinxi, who was originally hiding on the tree, jumped into the court under the stunned gaze of her teammate. Now, the ¡®camouflage¡¯ mechanism set up by Sakura Saber¡¯s line of sight will naturally no longer work. at the same time¡­¡­ "This time the Chunin exam is not important anymore." Xinxi seemed to have discovered her heart knot, and at the same time she jumped into the field, she gritted her teeth and stared at Gaara 20 years ago. At this time, facing Gaara''s tyrannical aura, although his hands were shaking slightly, his eyes were extremely firm. "Now, I can''t hold back." He had a serious expression and said word by word: "Even if you can''t defeat your father, you must be brave enough to challenge him." "Otherwise, I will only have this level in my entire life." The voice of ¡¡¡¡ fell, and the joy of being a magnetic ninja has already controlled the shawl-shaped sand iron on his body, suspended by his side, and kept wandering. While making these moves, he looked at Gaara, a young boy who was already staring at him, and said solemnly, "Let¡¯s have a showdown." "My father, my lord." ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 PS: Yesterday¡¯s second update! Chapter 387: The Appraisal Body! At this moment, the monitoring room... "Well, do I say it really doesn''t matter?" Because he has already married the current Naruto assistant "Nara Shikamaru", at this time, it is no longer nominally the Temari of the "high-level Ninja Village", so he can''t help but frown. You must know that although she had agreed to the assessment plan proposed by Sakura Saber earlier, in fact, she only learned some one-sided news related to it. For example: Right now, let the new generation of ninjas face the old generation of the old generation. That''s it. As for the way in which this assessment is constituted, she is not clear. Chapter 318 Therefore, when she heard Xinxi say the words''Father Lord'' to Gaara 20 years ago during the surveillance, she asked with some worry: "What Xinxi does now will be Will it have an impact on the past history?" "You don''t have to worry about this matter" Gaara, as the current Fengying, naturally knows more about Temari than Temari. At the moment, he crossed his fingers with his elbows on the table in front of him, and slowly explained: "The foreigner named''Okita Souji'' is not only able to travel freely between the past and the future. In time, a kind of illusion that is almost 100%''real'' can be constructed." "Today, including Xinxi''s team, 8 groups of 24 Xiaren in the new generation are all in a large-scale illusion that completely mimics the''Twenty Years Ago Ninja Exam''." "Among them, the 26 groups of 78 people in the old generation who participated in the assessment are all illusions and have nothing to do with history." "But because the Lord Okita can observe the relationship of the time axis, these "phantoms" have completely inherited everything we had back then." "Regardless of personality, body shape...even ninjutsu, combat experience, they are completely copied." "In short, no matter what Xinxi did during this exam, it will not have any impact on history." "Other people are naturally the same." Gaara looked at Temari, "After all, the purpose of this assessment is to let the new generation of ninjas recognize their own strength, that''s all." Apparently, Gaara didn''t say anything about Sakura Saber''s follow-up plan. Nowadays, the high-level officials of Five Shadows Ninja Village, or those who are related to high-level people like Temari, have already learned about the ¡®conceptual disaster¡¯. But they don''t understand. Sakura Saber is going to take this opportunity to separate the ¡®strong men¡¯ in the past from the time axis, and let them come to this time period to help protect the world. Tell the truth, this practice, in some sense, can be regarded as a kind of ¡®blasphemy against the dead¡¯. is like the forbidden technique of ¡®Reincarnation of the Dirty Land¡¯. Considering the crisis in the future, the senior officials of Five Shadows Ninja Village know that at this time, the more combat power, the better. People have no more leisure time to continue to care about trivial matters. Therefore, it is precisely under this situation that the senior management of Gokage Ninja Village has already negotiated with Sakura Saber. That is: If the dead strong are not willing to resurrect again, they cannot be separated from the time axis. On the contrary, if the dead strong men are very willing to accept a second life, the recovery plan of that group of people will be supported by Five Shadows Ninja Village. For this result, Ye Yinkong behind Ying Saber is naturally very supportive. After all, to put it bluntly-if some people are really ¡®tired¡¯, then Ye Yinkong doesn¡¯t need one more walking dead puppet in his camp. What he wants is companions, allies, and partners. Others, Ye Yinkong can create an existence similar to the ¡®mechanical legion¡¯ and fill it with combat power. As for now... Inside the ¡®Death Forest¡¯ as an examination room, when Xinxi took the initiative to show up in front of Gaara 20 years ago, the latter three were also a little dazed. Because, Shinki not only wears the forehead protection of Sand Ninja Village, but also... "Magnetic escape?" Yes! This kind of ninjutsu, which originated from the third generation of Fukage, is a well-known ninjutsu in Sand Ninja Village. It can be said that if anyone has mastered the magnetic escape, it will definitely be highly valued by Fengying. so¡­ "Which squad are you from? Who is Shinobu, instructor?" Twenty years ago, Temari looked at Xinxi seriously, and persuaded: "As a companion in the same village, I would advise you to leave as soon as possible." "This is for your lives." It is not difficult to see that because of Sakura Saber¡¯s behind-the-scenes interference, it has caused a lot of similar bugs in the situation. For example, the attitude of Temari at this time. You need to know that when Sand Ninja Village came to Konoha to take the Zhongnin exam, he was involved in an ¡®assault mission¡¯. They are going to attack Konoha, and naturally all the faces of Shionin''s team know. But now, three unknown faces emerge suddenly, but Temari still regards them as companions in the same village. I can only say that in order to make this assessment go smoothly, Sakura Saber''s behind-the-scenes correction work was indeed done very well. But for Xinxi... "Our guidance is Shinobu?" When he heard this question, he subconsciously looked at someone standing on the right side of Gaara in front of him. is exactly Kankuro from twenty years ago. a long time... "nothing." Xinxi didn''t say much nonsense. He turned his gaze back to Gaara again, trying to keep himself calm in the other''s murderous aura, and gritted his teeth and said, "Although we are partners in the same village, during this exam China, but it is undoubtedly an opponent." "so¡­" He took a step forward, and the suspended sand iron around him began to become active. "It''s the same sentence, let''s have a showdown." The voice of ¡¡¡¡ fell, and beside Xinxi, his two Xia Ren teammates also appeared one after another. Yatto confronted the female Temari. Araya tremblingly stood in front of Kankuro who was also a puppet master. For a time... "Huh? This formation is very similar to our high imitation version." Very helpless. Although Kankuro 20 years ago was also afraid of Gaara, he was also a very bad character who could not stand provocation. So, after seeing this formation, he actually suppressed his fear of Gaara a little bit, and asked, "Now, Gaara, how about playing with these idiots?" "it''s up to you." Gaara at this time, bloodshot eyes have been completely locked on Xin Xi, "I will give you the miscellaneous fish, but this prey is mine." is still because of Sakura Saber''s behind-the-scenes correction. At this moment, under the active provocation of the new generation, the old generation has completely ignored the premise of ¡®same village¡¯. They are really ready to kill these short-eyed provocatives. See this scene... "Oh~" Whether it is the Temari in the monitoring room or the Temari from the simulated examination room 20 years ago, at this time, they all sighed at the same time. The difference is that the latter has taken off the Samsung fan on the back, and his eyes gradually become sharp. "Then you should be careful." After persuading to no avail, she said coldly: "Although the courage is commendable, but if the challenge fails..." "It''s not as simple as getting injured." PS: First! Continue the code word, there is one more. Chapter 388: Lady? "Boom!" In fact, in terms of power alone, Gaara''s quicksand is definitely much weaker than Xinxi''s sand iron. But unfortunately, the amount of Chakra in the former is much higher than the latter. After all, it was Human Zhuli who sealed the tail beast. You have to know that if the Chakra volume of the human column force itself is too weak, then he himself will not be able to withstand the load formed by the tail beast in his body, and he will easily run away. Therefore, most people who can become human pillars are individuals with a large amount of chakra in their bodies. It is in this situation... "click~" At this moment, when the dark yellow quicksand collided with the pure black sand and iron in the forest, the huge movement scared away many birds and beasts lurking nearby. If you look closely, you will find that although the quicksand controlled by Gaara is lighter than iron sand, he is better than the chakra wrestling momentum. The most important thing is that unlike Xinxi¡¯s limited sand and iron reserves, Gaara can take local materials and use chakras to smash underground rocks and easily make his own quicksand more and more. Over time, the two shocking momentum gradually began to tilt. Xinxi, fell into a disadvantage. He had to jump back to the trunk of a big tree behind him, and he was able to avoid the sudden gushing out of quicksand from under his feet. Obviously, if his feet were entangled by those quicksand just now, then at this moment, the victory or defeat has already been divided. After all, he is Gaara''s adopted son, so he is very familiar with his father''s tricks. The sandstorm that followed immediately after the sand binding was enough to crush ordinary people''s bodies into blood foam. That kind of trick is very dangerous. so¡­ "The battle on the ground is too bad for me." Xinxi is very good at thinking, "My father¡¯s quicksand is almost infinite, but my sand and iron are only the reserves around me, so... in the case of aerial combat, at least this disadvantage can be restored." At this point, Xinxi directly placed the floating sand iron under her feet, and then slowly lifted into the air. The ability to fight in the air, although he was not originally prepared to show it during the Junin exam, but in the past, he was taught relevant training by his adoptive father. At this moment... "Huh~" Below, after witnessing Xinxi''s actions twenty years ago, Gaara sneered with his hands around his chest, controlling the ground under his feet to turn into quicksand, and then lifted into the air to catch up. was taken together with a large amount of quicksand used as a weapon. Air combat is about to begin. on the other hand¡­ "Hey, hey, who taught you this crappy puppetry, ah?" In the nearby jungle, Araya, who originally helped Xinxi, has fallen to the ground. The body is "scattered" all over the place. Obviously, the Huang Shi who just jumped off is actually a humanoid puppet controlled by the puppet master. This is Araya''s way of fighting. hides himself in the dark, and then uses the chakra line to control the puppet to fight with the enemy. Unfortunately¡­ "The Chakra line is so obvious that you hide your breath like this?" "The action is deliberately imitating human beings, why don''t you just learn a clone technique?" "There is no deadly mechanism at all, all weapons are only a ninja that can be spliced ??together?" "Do you want to juggle or be a ninja?" Ken Kuro, 20 years ago, didn''t even control his own "crow" puppet. Using only the Chakra line, he took control of Araiya''s own puppet. Nowadays, the reason why Araya¡¯s puppets are scattered all over the place is because of his handwriting. However, Kankuro 20 years ago didn¡¯t know... "Tell me, how do you feel being mocked by yourself?" In the monitoring room, Kankuro, twenty years later, has come to Temari and Gaara. Right now, he watched the battle between "self" and Araya in the picture, but he couldn''t help it. Chapter 319 As a result, Temari was spit out half-jokingly. Who taught Araya''s puppetry? Well, it was taught by Kankuro. Because he is the guide of Xinxi team, Shangnin. Although I usually have the task of ¡®wind and shadow assistant¡¯, the system of Sunnin Village is different from that of Kiba Village. The management rights are scattered and the workload is not much. I have free time to train for Shinobu. But he didn''t expect... "Go back and teach this kid to assemble the hidden weapon mechanism." At this moment, Kankuro almost gritted his teeth and said this sentence. Not only Temari, but Gaara chuckled slightly. At the same time, the battle between Temari and Yetou 20 years ago was much more subtle. You need to know that Temari''s fighting style is a kind of open and close. But she is coarse but fine. And Ye Tu, as one of the members of the new generation of Xinxi team, she is a ninja who prefers skills. Layout, design traps, and then lure opponents into the urn. step by step, no rush or slow. But it¡¯s easy to panic when ¡®my plan is seen through¡¯ or ¡®understood easily¡¯. Like now... "Wind Escape¡¤Scythe of Weasel." The traps arranged by Yetu were naturally noticed by Temari 20 years ago. The latter is simply too lazy to get rid of it. In an instant, a large area was disturbed by wind blades and air currents, and all the traps arranged by the night soil also failed. The latter''s self-confidence instantly fell to the bottom. The winner is divided. ¡­¡­ The battle between the old-generation "Gaara Team" and the new-generation "Xinxi Team" ended without any suspense on the latter¡¯s ¡®Tuan Annihilation¡¯ and the curtain came to an end. Araya and Yetu were completely defeated without any resistance. and Xinxi... Although he rarely stalemated Gaara for a while, he still lost in the amount of Chakra in the end. I can only say that he hasn''t grown up yet. However, it can be seen that he is a young man who looks most like a ¡®ninja¡¯ in the next generation of ninjas. Others, although they are ugly, they are more like ¡®children who know how to ninjutsu¡¯. for example¡­¡­ "found it." Soon after the battle between Gaara Team and Xinxi Team was over, after the latter was teleported out of the examination room because of Total Annihilation, the other side also wanted to challenge...or the whirlpool blogger of the''violent beating'' father, also brought With his team, he found the goal. means: Naruto who is taking off his pants and preparing to urinate. "bang~" Because Boman Uzumaki, Zoranna, and Miyue did not launch an attack, even if Boren yelled when he first arrived nearby, the Naruto team 20 years ago still didn''t find them. As a result, everyone saw that Naruto Uzumaki, who was about to take out his little brother to urinate by the side of the tree, was directly knocked out of the head by Haruno Sakura with a punch. "How can you take out that kind of thing in front of a lady?" Twenty years ago, Haruno Sakura pointedly to the side, "Hurry up and go to the grass to solve it." this moment¡­¡­ Naruto in the monitoring room has once again become the focus. ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 PS: Second! Well, the early Sakura really had a lot of black spots. In the later period, Sakura was a bit shining. Chapter 389 Father and Son! Now, everyone in the monitoring room is a ninja who was notified by Sakura Saber to''whether to agree to the assessment plan''. However, when they saw the plan, they only thought about whether this approach would be beneficial to the children, and whether it would affect the emotions of some stakeholders. For example: Li Luoke, Tiantian, Maitkay... and others. The death of Neji Hyuga in the Fourth Ninja World War left them uncomfortable for a long time. Other Ninja villages have similar situations. In short, almost everyone in the surveillance room is just thinking about ¡®business.¡¯ So they ignored it subconsciously. Some people may expose their dark history. Among them, Naruto Naruto Uzumaki Naruto, Naruto Seven, is already quite embarrassed now. The method of taking out the little brother at will in front of everyone is indeed very...Uh, not appropriate. Now, as Naruto Uzumaki of Naruto Naruto Seven, there is only one thought in his mind. £û Fortunately, I did not use the ¡®that¡¯ trick in the second test. } It is completely conceivable, if even "Naruko" appeared... His seventh Hokage, perhaps for a long time in the future, will become a ¡®joker¡¯. Of course, it¡¯s not just him... "Don''t look, don''t look." "Sai, look at the other classes, Shikadai and their class will look at the situation later." Behind, Yamanaka Ino''s radical blocking voice came. This kind of action undoubtedly made Ruzuo Sakai his husband''s Yamanaka, confused. Right now, the two of them are watching the assessment of the new generation of "Pig Deer Butterfly". Coincidentally, the new generation of "Pig Deer Butterfly" encountered the old generation of "Pig Deer Butterfly" not long after the test. It is worth mentioning that, as the son of Nara Shikamaru, Nara Shikadai''s IQ is indeed the same as his father''s back then. After ¡®didging¡¯ one or two teams from the old generation, he gradually guessed the convenience points Sakura Saber had set for the new generation. means: the old generation cannot detect the new generation team that does not take the initiative to attack. Therefore, after confirming the authenticity of this speculation, relying on this advantage, the new generation of "Pig Deer Butterfly" trio accelerated their progress. It didn¡¯t take long for him to find the location of the old-generation ¡®Pig, Deer and Butterfly¡¯ trio. They don¡¯t know if it¡¯s wicked and funny, they just hang on behind so far. Furthermore, observe how my father (mom) looked back then. Then it didn¡¯t take long... They saw the scene where Yamanaka Ino was 20 years ago, and wanted to seduce Neji Hyuga, but was completely ignored by the latter. Emmmm~ It¡¯s no wonder that Yamanaka Ino in the surveillance room is going crazy. This is undoubtedly her dark history. Besides, she seems to have forgotten. Nowadays, although Sai has switched to other teams with a dazed expression, it is not just the couple who observe the current situation of the new-generation "Pig, Deer, Butterfly" trio. and¡­¡­ "Why did you like to put a pair of underwear on your head back then?" "Uh, those are not panties, but forehead guards. My head is relatively large, so I made it into a headscarf." "Then what are you doing with this thing tied into a pair of underwear?" "¡­¡­" Aki Mitocho¡¯s wife, Karui, the Yunyin Village ninja explained during the Fourth Ninja World War His two couples are now discussing what Ding Ci did when he was a child. Fortunately, Nara Shikamaru, because Temari has already left the field with Gaara and Kankuro temporarily, to explain the''real'' rules of the test to Shinki team that was first sent out of the test room, but they did not let this. What kind of embarrassment is assisted by Hokage. But the current Hokage-sama he assisted, but he had no such good luck. "Hey, smelly old man...No, smelly kid, hand in your scrolls." "¡­¡­" In the monitoring room, Naruto Uzumaki looked at the scene in the examination room where his son shouted ¡®myself¡¯ and the expression on his face was quite wonderful. Now, his wife "Uzumaki Hinata" is standing beside him, with her left hand on his shoulder, smiling. To this day, Hinata, who would have fainted because of excessive shyness when he saw Naruto, finally no longer causes the embarrassing situation of the year. On the contrary, while serving as a good internal helper, some of them have developed in the direction of the leader of ¡®wife control¡¯. At this moment¡­¡­ "You bastard, who do you mean?" In the monitoring screen, Naruto Uzumaki had quarreled with the blogger twenty years ago. I saw him pointing at Bo Ren¡¯s face, looking frustrated, and shouting: "I haven''t seen how big it is, but the tone is not small, who do you think you are?" "I am you... uh." Inexplicably, bloggers always feel that they really don''t have the advantage of bickering in this regard. is a few other people next to... ËÈÔ Fortunately, she is completely in the state of eating melons. And Zorina... "This is the mom and dad when they were young, um, they are exactly the same as in the photo." She approached Sasuke and Sakura very well, and said so. Seeing this, Sasuke Uchiha 20 years ago was naturally disgusted. It''s Sakura instead... "Oh, what are you talking about, Sasuke-kun and I have nothing... nothing." That''s what she said, but the expression on her face seemed to be twisted, but she was so happy. This scene made the Uchiha and his wife, who are also paying attention to the new generation of "Seventh Class" next to them, quite speechless. The current Sakura really feels that her past self is a dark history. and Sasuke... With his character, he hasn''t left without saying a word at this time, it''s already very difficult for him. It''s not bad¡­¡­ Chapter 320 "How old are you, brat?" "Want to fight, huh?" "Come on, who is afraid of whom?" Next to ¡¡¡¡, Naruto Uzumaki from twenty years ago has already rolled up his sleeves with Bo Ren and started to stare. See this scene... "Well, don''t you really need to stop it? It''s from the same village after all." Twenty years ago, Haruno Sakura pointed to the tit-for-tat situation of the''father and son'', and couldn''t help but ask Zuora in embarrassment. About... "It''s okay, just let them make a fuss for a while." Zuo Liangna waved her hand and said, "After all, we have to fight hard to say anything." "!" At this moment, the moment Zuo Liang Na finished speaking, she drew out a handful of kunai directly in front of her. Suddenly, the young Sasuke, who was standing on the side, immediately put on an alert posture. Faced with this sudden change, Sakura 20 years ago was still a little dazed, unable to react immediately. And Zolena... "Actually, it''s not just bloggers, Dad." She directly opened her single gouyu writing wheel and looked at Uchiha Sasuke, "I want to try too, how big is the gap between you and me at the same age." "It''s on." PS: First! stay up all night again, go to bed first. Chapter 390 I''m Going To Find My Parents! In fact, among the people of the new generation, if you say that the strongest person in the current''normal'' state is''Xinxi'' from the village of Ninja, then the person closest to the strength of his parents is¡ª -Zoranna. Today, she has perfectly inherited the fine lineage of both parents. Not only has she opened up Shan Gouyu''s writing round eyes, she has also learned the cherry blossom punching technique commonly known as "weird power". At the same time, she has mastered fire in ninjutsu Changes in the nature of the two chakras. Compared with Sakura of the same period, his strength is completely crushed. Even Sasuke Uchiha, who was regarded as a genius back then, was able to catch up. This is the reason why she was able to kill her opponent with one punch within three seconds in the Ninja test in the new generation of the ¡®original¡¯. And now... "~" In the initial battle, Zoryana directly approached Sasuke 20 years ago. The two sides did not immediately use their assassins in a tacit understanding, but conducted a tentative confrontation with a hand-to-hand battle. Then, without any suspense, Sasuke, who won with skill in physical skills, was naturally gradually suppressed by Zoryana. Facing this situation... "Damn it." "Okay!" Sasuke, who was 20 years ago, and Sasuke who was in the surveillance room 20 years later, said completely different words at the same time. The latter even nodded in satisfaction. You need to know that he is also more aware of the phenomenon of general strength regression in the new generation of Shinobu. However, now that I see that my daughter''s strength is not weak, I naturally have a sense of pride. and at the same time... "The training of that person is indeed very effective." Twenty years later, Sasuke secretly remembered one thing in his heart, "It seems that I have to find an opportunity to thank her very much." Obviously, Sasuke thought of Sakura Saber helping Zoranna do the training. at the same time¡­¡­ "Ugh?" In the "Death Forest" of the mock examination room, Zuoliang shook hands with Kuunai, and wrestled with Sasuke back then. In the process, she was able to speak a little leisurely. "Your current strength is far worse than later, Dad." When the last two words of ¡¡¡¡ were uttered, Zuoliangna''s tone seemed a bit playful. And at this moment, I don''t know if Sakura Saber is very funny, she didn''t even correct the influence of this sentence. result¡­¡­ "dad?" Twenty years ago, Sasuke frowned tightly, "Is what you are good at is actually nonsense?" Seeing... "Is it nonsense, how about this?" It seems that Zoriana, who has a playful heart, directly used her other hand to compare the opposite marks like the fingers of a sword, and then condensed the chakra in the body instantly, and mobilized it to the eyes. Then¡­¡­ "!" When Sasuke was 20 years ago, after seeing Zuoliangna opening Shan Gouyu writing round eyes, the whole person was directly stunned on the spot. "Writing round eyes?" He asked in disbelief, "Are you from the Uchiha clan?" Hear the words... "This kind of assessment is really interesting." Zoryana suddenly gave a sneer that seemed more dangerous, "Go back and ask Sister Okita for more information about the specific model." "As for now..." She faced Sasuke¡¯s four eyes 20 years ago, ¡°Speaking of which, Dad, you will have very little time at home in the future, but I have a lot of things to ¡®complain¡¯ to you.¡± "This time, let''s take this opportunity to say it all." heard this... "¡­¡­" In the monitoring room, Sasuke Uchiha, twenty years later, was a little speechless. He suddenly discovered that, besides his wife''Uchiha Sakura'', next to him, Naruto Uzumaki, who is a Naruto Naruto Seven, had a ridiculous expression and stared at him squintingly. Very owed expression. this moment¡­¡­ "Do you have any comments? The tail of the crane." Sasuke narrowed his eyes and said in a bad tone. Naruto is naturally unlikely to be scared about this, but just waved his hand and said, "No, of course nothing." "I''m just looking forward to it, it''s like Zoryana beat''you'' to the ground." "You have to know that you were a badass." For this topic... "Ah." Sasuke glanced at the monitoring screen in front of Uzumaki Naruto, and counterattacked: "Compared to me, you should worry more about yourself." "The strength of bloggers is not weak." "You were so stupid that you were able to cope with it?" "Then wait and see." "Who is afraid of whom?" "How about getting beaten down first?" "Compared, you will definitely lose anyway." For a while, behind the two, Uzumaki Hinada and Uchiha Sakura watched their husbands start to quarrel, but they looked at each other and smiled helplessly. Look at the monitoring screen again... "That, there is a problem." has been standing next to him, seeming to become a melon-eating crowd, and suddenly asked in a very calm tone: "If you all have opponents, should I stand by and wait?" When ¡¡¡¡ spoke, he also raised his right hand, as if a student was asking a question. About... "Shiyue, you can just go find your''dad'' directly." At this time, Zoryana, who was in a hand-to-hand battle with Sasuke, took the time to answer, "Uh, or... is it ¡®mother¡¯?" Note, because of the emergence of Sakura Saber, it seems that part of the Ninja world has already produced a butterfly effect. So now, the life experience of Miyue, who originally had to wait until the end of the Zhongnin exam, is now known by Zoranna and Bo Ren. The three of them came to this topic during a small chat. However, nowadays, bloggers still don¡¯t know who the "Oshe Maru" is. But for this question... "Look for my "father"?" Mizuki suddenly looked in a certain direction in the death forest, smiled lightly, "This is indeed a good suggestion." He has sensed an extremely powerful Chakra, approaching here. Then¡­¡­ "Then I will accept this proposal." The voice fell, and Shiyue flashed away and left. The target he locked in the direction of advancement was a certain ¡®pretending new¡¯ boss 20 years ago. For this situation... "Mizuki and Osha Maru." At this moment, in the monitoring room, both Uzumaki Naruto and Uchiha Sasuke did not continue to pay attention to their children''s movements for the time being, but instead focused on a masked man sitting nearby in the second row. "So, what do you think is your chance of winning against you in the past?" Facing this problem... "Mitsuki is very strong." The masked man who seemed to be trying to hide his identity slowly said in a very hoarse tone: "Don''t talk about that year, maybe... even if you are against me, you can win." "As long as he tries his best." PS: Second! In other words, what is the model of Si Yue? It''s very messy to say that the fairy and the curse seal. Chapter 391 The real dragging man! The person who knows the strength of Miyue the most is undoubtedly his elders...or the creator-Oshemaru. ËÈÔ is not a real human being, but a man-made. The reason why he was able to join the present-day Konoha Village and perform ninja activities in the same team with the Uzumaki blogger is the convenient door opened by Naruto Naruto Naruto Naruto Sevendaime. Chapter 321 It''s just that, for unknown reasons, Da She Wan did not allow Si Yue to explode her true strength in front of outsiders. is: the special state similar to the tail beast chakra mode. According to the evaluation of Dashemaru, once Miyue turns on that state, his strength will instantly increase geometrically. This allows Miyue, who was already at the top of the ranks of the new generation of ninja, to be able to instantly surpass all his peers in combat power. Not to mention Xinxi, who is optimistic about Sakura Saber, even the current Oshemaru herself, if he is in that state, the outcome is unknown. It is estimated that only ¡®experience¡¯ can be used to win. Of course, the secret arrangement for the true strength of Si Yue is a measure that will only be maintained under''normal'' circumstances. Now, this is obviously unnecessary. You must know that the phenomenon of''Pan Plane Conceptual Calamity Coming'', which will erupt in a few months, has gradually made Oshe Maru, a research madman, a keen interest. Kinoha Village also really needs his brain and knowledge, so now he can come to this surveillance room after hiding his identity in a mask. no way. Who let the relatives of some people in this monitoring room be killed by the Dashewan? Apart from anything else, Konohamaru, who only admires Uzumaki Naruto, is now the village''s guide Shinnin. If he meets Oshemaru, he doesn''t know what will happen. at the moment¡­¡­ "Since Miyue''s strength is already so strong, then it is more appropriate for him to match you back then." Next to ¡¡¡¡, Sakura Saber, who heard the conversation between Naruto Uzumaki and others, cut in like this. "In general, this is just a project to set up a test for the new generation of ninjas. Although they don''t know it, no one is actually in danger of life." "Perhaps, some people can discover their potential in the course of battle, maybe." "You know, the new generation of Ninjas in this world of you, the past days have indeed been too easy." "A little difficulty, as well as a strong enemy enough for them to chase for a long time, are necessary for their existence." Sakura Saber looked at Uzumaki Naruto, "Especially your son, the young man named Uzumaki Boren." "His self-confidence in himself is due to a state of excess." "This kind of mentality should be very clear to you what happened in the past." "The situation in the future is no safer than in the past." "Even more dangerous." Listen to her... "Yes." Naruto said helplessly: "It happens that the Bo guy is still at the center of the incident." "If he continues like this, it''s really easy to go wrong." Regarding this topic, Naruto, as a father, did not show an overly worried expression on his face, but his eyes were filled with anxious expressions. Similarly, Hinata, who is the mother of Uzumaki bloggers, is still very anxious although silent. The two who were once young are now at an age where they can worry about their children. They have grown up. But the next generation is a little bit blue and yellow. At this moment¡­¡­ "Wow~" was accompanied by a loud noise, and when I looked at it at this time, I saw that on the monitor screen displaying the live images of the seventh class of the new generation, Bo Ren Uzumaki had been fighting with Naruto 20 years ago. At this moment, both of them were obviously ninjas, but they completely caused a scene of ¡®children fighting¡¯. Pulling his nose and ears, biting his teeth... Really, very embarrassing. See this scene... "Boren teenagers do need to go through some difficulties." Sakura Saber smiled helplessly: "But judging from the current situation, the seventh generation of Hokage-sama 20 years ago does not seem to cause him much trouble." About... "You crane tail." In the monitoring room, Sasuke Uchiha sitting next to him also said so. Very helpless, if Naruto 20 years ago, although perseverance is much stronger than Uzumaki Bo Ren, but mentality...or personality, it is easy to feel speechless. Facing this situation, Naruto, who was also watching the surveillance, could only smile awkwardly while scratching his head. He didn''t even know how many times he made this expression today. At this time, compared to the farce of the whirlpool blogger''s side, it is the two sides of Shiyue and Zoriana that have already been fighting with their parents in full swing. Except for Zuoliangna, who can almost be "one enemy two", the Oshe Maru 20 years ago seems to have gradually become more and more interested in the strength shown by the moon. Although, because Shiyue hasn''t started the mysterious chakra mode relationship now, Dashemaru 20 years ago did not need to deal with him too seriously. But the strength shown by the normal state, Shiyue, is also enough to appear very brilliant in the ranks of Xia Ren twenty years ago. Apart from anything else, just like Zoriana, being able to grasp the changes in the nature of the two chakras, surpasses many people. Considering these factors, even if O She Maru 20 years ago didn''t want to get Mi Yue''s body, he would love him with talent. Perhaps, this is the so-called "parent-child" induction? It¡¯s just that, considering that Siyue just now exhibits the chakra nature changes with the attributes of ¡®wind¡¯ and ¡®thunder¡¯, will he be able to... Sakura Saber glanced back and forth a few times on Naruto and Sasuke. She seemed to feel vaguely that she seemed to have guessed who Miyue''s real "parents" are. ¡­¡­ The battle between the seventh class of the new generation and the seventh class of the old generation plus the "Oshemaru 20 years ago" chaos, lasted about two or three hours, and then ended. As a result, Zoryana drew with her''dad''. Although Sasuke was mostly injured in the field, considering that there is an oil bottle Sakura next to him, this result makes the''current Sasuke'' more satisfied. . at least not ashamed. On the other side of ¡¡¡¡ Satsuki, he finally remembered what Oshimaru had ordered in advance, and did not turn on the mysterious Chakra mode. But it also escaped smoothly from Oshemaru twenty years ago. As for the blogger... He really fought with Naruto from the past until the end. This made Naruto in the surveillance room look quite speechless. But in general, the results of the seventh class of the new generation are not bad. At least it didn''t end up completely wiped out like the Xinxi team. But¡­¡­ Although the performance is not very obvious. But just like Sakura in the seventh class of the old generation is dragging her feet. In the seventh class of the new generation, bloggers also showed this trend to a certain extent. is just himself, unaware of it. Still, very confident. PS: First! The chapter of ¡¡¡¡ Nakanin exam is almost over. Next, I started to take bloggers to the ¡®History¡¯ lesson. First stop: The Lost Tower Chapter 392 Set off, go back to the past! The second test of the Chunin exam, proposed and led by Sakura Saber, ended in less than a day. Instructions, originally in the second test twenty years ago, Shinobu had to stay in the death forest for five days. But now, in just one day, the assessment is all over. In the end, only two groups of the eight new-generation Xia Ninzhong referenced were qualified. are: Bo Ren team and the new generation of pig deer butterfly team. In the former, there was also a situation of''two gods with one hole''. As for other teams... The Xinxi team, whose overall strength was not U, was completely wiped out by Gaara 20 years ago. As for the Kanji squad from Konoha Village, and the Iwabe squad where Xiao Li belongs, due to the fact that some people in the team dragged their feet, even if they encountered enemies who were not very strong, they could not beat each other. In addition, the Yului (Bubble Brother) squad from Yunyin Village, the triplets squad from Wuyin Village, and the only Outer Village Dragon Squad, but after the civil war broke out due to quarrels, they were rejected by the old generations. The Xia Ren team picked up the leak. all out. All in all, at the end of the assessment, only six people advanced to the third round of individual battles. It can be said that even if you look at the entire Ninja history, this time is the ¡®least¡¯ number of people participating in the final test. It is worth mentioning that originally, Sakura Saber planned to let all the new generation Ninjas who passed the test to watch the temporary addition of the Ninja test twenty years ago. However, considering that only six people passed the assessment, the plan was temporarily cancelled. After that... In order not to be delayed by some trivial matters, the scientific ninja hidden in the hands of Bo Uzumaki was directly confiscated by Sakura Saber long before the final test began. Then, not surprisingly, because of the rule of ¡®you won¡¯t encounter the same teammates in the first round of individual battles¡¯, he lost to Nara Kashiro in the first match. Looking back at Zoranna and Miyue, both won. In the end, the three people drew lots, and Zuo Liangna took the lead as the seeded player to advance. In the course of the battle with Shiyue, Shiyue forced the latter to almost reveal his strength and chose to abstain. At that time, when I saw this deja vu scene, Nara Shikamaru''s expression was also quite wonderful. In the end, the duel between Zuoliangna and Shiyue was also won by the former because of the latter''s hidden strength. In short, the first new-generation Zhongnin exam jointly organized by Five Villages has come to an end. After this large-scale event is over... "So, why do you suddenly call me out at this time?" Recently, because Uchiha Sasuke decided not to leave Konoha Village for the time being, his mentoring and apprentice teaching to Uzumaki Bo is still continuing. But today, when the Uzumaki blogger arrived at the training site, he found another figure standing beside Uchiha Sasuke. It was the woman who took away her scientific ninja device before the final ¡®personal battle¡¯ during the Zhongnin exam. Okita Souji. To tell the truth, the bloggers still have a lot of grievances about the behavior that Okita General Secretary has done before. Because he somewhat thinks that if Sakura Saber hadn''t taken away the scientific ninja, then the outcome of the Ninja test might still be unknown. But he forgot. No matter how easy the scientific ninja is to use, after all, it only shows the strategic value of the ¡®Katasuke¡¯ this Frankenstein. If Katsuke is used, it is equal to Katsuke''s strength. ¿É²©ÈË¡­¡­ He is on the path of cultivation himself, and he is not a researcher. Chapter 322 So, even if you use a scientific ninja, it''s just ¡®borrowing¡¯ the power of others. Now he can''t figure this out. Therefore, Sakura Saber, who has obtained the approval of Naruto Naruto Seven, after passing the ¡®trial¡¯ of the Ninja Test, plans to join forces with the current Uchiha Sasuke to give the blogger a good ¡®History¡¯ lesson for a while. right! She is going to take Sasuke and Bo Ren to travel through time and space, and return to the past, so that the latter can have a good understanding of what is the real ninja road. Then, now... "This time you failed in the final stage of the Zhongnin exam, you seem to have a great resentment towards me." Sakura Saber stood beside Sasuke, looked at the whirlpool blogger in front of him with some amusement, and slowly said: "Is it because I stopped your cheating in advance, so I think I affected your normal performance?" "Who knows." Bo''s head tilted, obviously awkward. About... Sasuke stood aside and said nothing, just sighed. Sakura Saber curled her mouth slightly and said, "Well, even if I suddenly tell you something, you will only be bored." "Heh." Bo Ren''s performance is like saying, "It''s fine if you know." really bears. Seeing... "Then, it''s just a little ¡®compensation¡¯." For the current Sakura Saber, the last thing she lacks is the method of ¡®tuning-teaching¡¯ bear children. Especially if you have the consent of the other''s parents. So, she raised her right hand, stretched out a jade-like index finger and shook it, and said, "You know, the second topic of the Zhongnin exam was led by me." "And now, I can give you a chance to prove yourself." She pointed to Sasuke who was standing aside, "Next, Mr. Sasuke and I will go back to the past decades ago and perform some classified tasks." "If you don''t think you are a U, you can follow along and have a look." "Perhaps, you will further discover how far you are from the ninjas of the past." "Perhaps, you can also prove that you are a real genius." When these words were spoken, the blogger''s gaze had gradually turned back to Ying Saber''s face. So far... "how?" Sakura Saber did not want to design too much, and directly used the most obvious aggressive method, "Dare you try?" Hearing this provocation... The blogger couldn''t help but snorted, "Cut, it''s just a matter of this level." "How could this uncle be afraid?" "Go and go." After speaking, I am ready to go back. See him like this... "Bo Ren." "what?" Sasuke frowned and asked, "Where are you going now?" heard this question... "Go back and pack your luggage." Uzumaki blogger took it for granted and said, "Isn''t it going to go more than 20 years ago, at least do more preparations..." "No need." Sasuke interrupted the blogger directly, "We will start now." "Be careful, this time I''m going to perform a mission, not an outing." He looked serious, "If you don''t even have the most basic qualities of a ninja, what can you prove?" Now, bloggers will stop making noise. can only obediently walk to the two of them, lower their heads, and make a whisper. And Sakura Saber, at this moment, drew out the pure white samurai sword from her waist. "Then, let''s go." The voice fell, and she swung the samurai sword forward. Suddenly, a double-opening Japanese-style sliding door appeared. When it opens to both sides, the space-time tunnel has also been formed. On the other side is the era decades ago. PS: Second! It suddenly occurred to me, if I go to the Lost Tower... After the blogger came back, Naruto was afraid it was not going to kneel on the washboard. Chapter 393 Two Teachers! Instructions, as a substitute for exploring the world of ninjas, Sakura Saber¡¯s extraterrestrial ability endowed by Ye Yinkong¡¯s ontology is an enhanced version of the Reaper Zanpaku Sword. And at the moment, the ability she uses is the enhanced Zanpaku Sword''s general ability-piercing the gate. In the original setting of "Reaper", this is the passage for the gods of death to travel between the "world" and the "soul world". In the hands of Sakura Saber, he can cross time and space. at the moment¡­¡­ "buzz~" Just for a moment, the Uzumaki blogger, who was thinking about going home to prepare his luggage beforehand, directly walked through the crossing gate with Sasuke and Sakura Saber and came into another environment. At this time, look carefully... "What is this place?" The whirlpool blogger just stood still, and asked so suspiciously. About... "Kinoha Village 35 years ago." Sakura Saber replied unhurriedly: "According to my observations on the time axis of your world, I found that in the long history of the past, there has actually been a ¡®crossing¡¯ event." "Although this situation surprised me very much, the truth is that we are not the ¡®first batch¡¯ to cross the time axis." She looked at Sasuke who was standing aside, "So, I chose this era for the first time." "Because, just recently, the world''s first people to cross the time axis are coming." Listen to her... "Really, I understand." Sasuke said so, and then raised his one arm, knocked on the neckline of the long shawl on his body, a small button-like device. then asked: "How is it, can you receive images over there?" This thing is a monitoring device specially lent to Sasuke by Sakura Saber. It is precisely by virtue of its functions that what is happening around Sasuke today can also be seen by Naruto and others in the future. Of course, considering the confidentiality of the mission, this time, Naruto did not synchronize the ¡®back to the past¡¯ to other Shinimuras. , at least, I have to wait until ¡®confirmed to be feasible¡¯. As for now... "Well, it shows clearly." Sasuke¡¯s neckline, Naruto¡¯s words slowly sounded. Currently, he is in the future office of Naruto, with his assistant Nara Shikamaru, as well as the "Sixdaime Naruto" Hagaki Fifty-five Kai... ahem, mentor Haaki Kakashi, watching the surveillance screen together. It is in this situation... "Thirty-five years ago, when Mr. Water Gate was still alive, he was the top ninja in the village." Sasuke¡¯s collar monitoring device received a message from Kakashi, ¡°If you think about it carefully, let¡¯s talk about any special circumstances that year...¡± "During the war, it seems that there are special circumstances." Obviously, Kakashi did not give any useful information. Fortunately, Sakura Saber does not need these. She raised her finger and pointed not far away, and said, "If you can''t remember, that place might give you a hint." When ¡¡¡¡ was speaking, Sasuke and Bo Ren who were standing next to Sakura Saber also looked in the direction she was pointing. Then I saw that a street entrance in front of me was very lively. It seems that there is a store that is opening. I just saw that location... "Ilaku Ramen?" The contact device worn by Sasuke heard Naruto¡¯s exclamation, "So uncle, did they open the shop at this time?" In this regard, Sasuke, who was suddenly disturbed by the high pitched voice, seemed a little speechless. Bo people have a helpless expression of ¡®this shameful guy is actually my dad¡¯. Instead, Sakura Saber nodded and said, "It is the 45th year since the establishment of Konoha Village. As far as I know, the first group of people who crossed here from the future was 20 years later. ''Across the timeline in some way." "Probably, it was some time before the outbreak of the''Fourth Ninja War''." Hear the words... "The Fourth Ninja War?" In the contact device, Kakashi, who is a sixth-generation Hokage, couldn''t help asking: "Could it be that there were hidden threats that we did not take into account?" "It''s not." Sakura Saber shook his head, "It is troublesome to explain verbally, anyway, just follow me." After saying this, Sakura Saber walked straight to the newly opened "Yilaku Ramen Shop". Behind him, Sasuke followed without a word. And the blogger, after hesitating for a while, he still looked curiously and began to observe the ¡®past¡¯ Konoha Village. half a minute later... "Wait, that person." As soon as I walked to the door of the Yile Ramen shop, the blogger couldn''t help but exclaimed. In an instant, it attracted the attention of many people on the street. Sasuke and Sakura Saber couldn''t help looking back at him. Obviously, the Xia Ren of the new generation really does not have the habit of keeping even the most basic qualities of performing tasks. He really regarded this as a tour. You don¡¯t know, in this era of Ninja Village, if a special face suddenly appeared in the village, it would have attracted attention... will definitely cause big-trouble. Chapter 323 can be a whirlpool blogger, but not consciously. still pointed forward to himself, and said in surprise: "That person, is it Grandpa?" At this moment, looking in the direction of his fingers, a blond-haired man wearing a forbearance suit, now his gaze is also on this side. He just frowned, already suspicious of Sakura Saber and others. looked at him again, followed by a tall middle-aged man with white hair and red wooden shoes. For a time... "Teacher Jilaiya." Because I saw the very familiar and missed figure in the screen, Naruto, who was in the office of Naruto Naruto, murmured inexplicably. showed the same emotion, and saw Kakashi. He is the disciple of the fourth generation of Hokage. At this moment, both of them saw their late mentor. Looking back at the ¡®action team¡¯ here... "Let''s go." Sakura Saber shrugged helplessly, and said: "We are all exposed here, so we should take the initiative to contact them." "I believe that if it were the fourth generation of Hokage, he would believe us." "After all, he is a person who has studied time and space ninjutsu and improved it." After saying this, Sakura Saber took the lead to walk towards the two people who were wary of her. Perhaps, in their eyes, they are obviously not familiar faces, but they are wearing Konoha forehead guards, especially Sasuke, who even scratched his forehead, which is naturally very suspicious. But these situations are nothing to Sakura Saber. Therefore, after the three of them walked in front of Hafeng Mizumon and Jilaiya 35 years ago... "It''s an honor to meet you, His Excellency Fourth Generation Naruto." Sakura Saber directly said something that the ¡®people now¡¯ don¡¯t know yet. PS: First! In other words, the theatrical version of "The Lost Tower" has completely obliterated the slogan of "Datongmu Yile". clearly pointed out the opening time of the Ile ramen shop. but¡­¡­ Could it be that the uncle was doing other things before? Uh, thinking about it this way, Otsuki Yile still seems mysterious (?¦Ø?) Chapter 394 Is This a "Spoiler"? ten minutes later... Forty-fifth years after the establishment of Kinaba Village, it was in the Hokage office 35 years ago from "Modern". Today, several guests with ¡®extremely special identities¡¯ were welcomed. They claim to be... "A person from the future?" Nowadays, the leader in power in Konoha Village is still the third generation of Hokage-Sarutobi Hisaki. At this moment, he held the pipe in his mouth, looking at the five people in front of him, for a moment, but he seemed a little silent. Right now, it is Yu Nami Feng Mizuno and Jiraiya, who brought Sakura Saber, Uchiha Sasuke, and Uzumaki Boren to this place. They had to believe what the latter three said. Because, in order to prove his identity, Sakura Saber directly asked the Uzumaki blogger to show his inexplicable mutation on the spot, resulting in the Lei Dun Helix Pill, which can disappear in midair after throwing it. You know, in this era 35 years ago, Helix Pill was just developed by Bo Feng Shuimen. Until today, Jilai is the ¡®second¡¯ person who has learned this Muji ninjutsu. So, just talk about other ninjutsu. But Helix Pill, there is absolutely no possibility of being ¡®stolen¡¯. just... "This situation, according to my personal inference, is very authentic." When Bo Feng Shuimen was reporting, his eyes would catch the whirlpool blogger from time to time. no way! To say ¡®Hi to be a father¡¯ and the like, it¡¯s pretty awesome in itself. Now, he has become a grandfather directly. The obvious blond hair, blue pupils... I really know how to look at it. is the fox whiskers on one cheek... Bo Feng Shuimen seems to have thought of a certain source of ¡®very probable¡¯. For a while, I want to scratch my head inexplicably. Helpless, he can only put all his mind on the business, forcing himself to stop thinking about it. And the answer given to him... "After all, you are an expert in space ninjutsu, so the credibility is still quite high." Sandaime Hokage sighed: "Today is indeed a coincidence, I just handed you another similar task, I didn''t expect..." He looked at Sakura Saber and the others, "You are here." Listen to him... "We know a little bit about the conditions of this era." Sakura Saber explained: "Almost all the major Ninja villages are in a hostile state. They are wary of each other and don''t trust each other." "At this time, our sudden visits would indeed seem very suspicious." She pointed to the two Sasuke behind her, "So, during this mission, I will bring them along." Sakura Saber first pointed to the blogger Uzumaki, "First of all, this blogger said that he is the son of the next seven generations of Hokage, and the grandchild of the fourth generation of Hokage''s "Baofeng Shuimen"." At this point, she glanced at the embarrassing Hafengmizumen next to her, and then continued to explain to the third generation of Naruto''s Sarutobi Hisaki: "After the fourth Ninja war in the future, the real sense of Ninja will come. In the era of peace, there will no longer be wars in the major Ninja villages." In response to this sentence, Sarutobi, Jiraiya, and Hafeng Shuimen all showed longing and anticipation. "However, after the internal fighting disappeared, the Ninja world has ushered in the threat of the ¡®outside¡¯." "First of all, the Otsuki clan who almost became the fuse of the Fourth Ninja War..." Next, Sakura Saber will give a rough explanation of the three people of Sarutobi Hizen about many matters in the future. In fact, long before coming to the Hokage office, after Bo Feng Shuimen believed in the ¡®future people¡¯ status of Sakura Saber and others, he once suggested that they should try not to have too many entanglements with people of this era. Because he, who studied space ninjutsu, felt that that would have an irreparable impact on history. But for this, Sakura Saber assured him. After all, long before everyone set off, she had already used the power of Infinite Gems to completely ¡®independent¡¯ this timeline. Therefore, everything she does now will not affect the era in which Naruto and the others will live in the future. And now, after Sakura Saber has talked about the ¡®Fourth Ninja World War¡¯, he has further explained the ¡®Pan-plane Conceptual Disaster Coming Phenomenon¡¯ with the most basic explanation. Finally, under the influence of the soul gem, everyone quickly understood the specific situation... "It turns out that something like this happened." Three generations of Hokage''s Sarutobi Hisaki sighed helplessly, "I thought that the era of peace could finally be ushered in many years later, but in the end there are events that are more likely to lead to the demise of mankind?" "Not only the planet, but even the''world'' is involved." He looked at Ying Saber and others, "Considering that the children at that time grew up in a peaceful environment, although I hope to see this kind of development and progress, I have to say that they are indeed better than they were born in the war years. Many of the children are disadvantaged." "You will choose to go back to the present age to relocate soldiers. It is also a reasonable decision." Obviously, Hokage III saw the shortcomings of the Uzumaki blog at a glance. It''s a pity that when the latter heard these comments, he still showed a very unconvinced look. Fortunately, this movie-class powerhouse who''will be very kind to one''s own people'' didn''t care much. He just thought for a while... "I know the situation." Because of the support of spiritual gems, now I have initially trusted the third generation of Hokage of Sakura Saber and others, so he nodded and said: "Since you also have missions, and both of you are ninjas of Konoha Village, then go to Loulan. Just change the organization temporarily." "The original members "Autumn Dao Dingza" and "You Nv Zhi Wei" I will rule them to perform other tasks." "As for the incident related to Loulan, it is up to you five..." "You have to add ¡®Hamu Kakashi¡¯." Sakura Saber interjected to remind him: "In the future, he has the identity of the sixth generation of Hokage, and during this mission, he also has a very important responsibility." Hear the words... "Can." Sandaime Hokage looked at Hafeng Shuimen, and said, "Then, you will be responsible for leading this mission." "Ugh?" Bo Feng Shuimen pointed at himself, "Am I?" "With Ji Lai and the teacher, maybe..." "He is not suitable." Sarutobi shook his head and said, "I''m not saying that Jilai has no experience in leading the team, but considering the particularity of this mission this time, your''identity'' is undoubtedly the most suitable." After listening to this, Bo Feng Shuimen glanced at the whirlpool blogger standing by, and then nodded clearly. "I see." He said seriously: "I will never let you down." So far... Because the soul gems saved a lot of trouble, the team members who went to Loulan this time were finally set intact. All members, about to leave. PS: Second! In other words, why did I choose the theater version of "Lost Tower" as a starting point. Everyone knows that people often say: A daughter is the lover of a father in his previous life. Then, friends went to check, Uzumaki Sunflower and Queen Loulan''s voice actors... Well, that''s probably the case. Very interesting coincidence. Tell everyone one thing! In fact, some friends know that because my family lives in a very noisy place (downstairs kindergarten + square dance gathering place), every day the code word time is at night. In the past two months or so, because of the double opening, I stayed up almost every day. The update time is almost always between 11 pm and 6 am. Then, take advantage of Saturday to go to the medical examination today... Hormonal disorders in the body. Very helpless, starting from today, I can''t stay up all night anymore. Chapter 324 The efficiency of codewords during the day is very slow, because it is too noisy. In the future (not staying up late for at least one or two months), the update may be intermittent. Because, if you don¡¯t finish writing during the day, you have to sleep at the time. very sorry. ready to be scolded QAQ But I sincerely hope that everyone can understand. Good health is really important. Chapter 395 Little Test! In fact, if the team originally led by Bofeng Water Gate had to depart from Konoha Village to Loulan, they would have to trek through the mountains and waters and cross the desert on the way. It is estimated that it would take two or three days to reach the destination. But because of the presence of Sakura Saber... Well, not to mention the surrogate, Sasuke, who only has the reincarnation eye, can open the space door directly, omitting the entire journey in an instant. Therefore, it is precisely with these conveniences that a group of six people only took a short half a day to complete all the steps from the ¡®assembly¡¯ to the ¡®hurried road¡¯. That afternoon, he came to the vicinity of the ancient city of Loulan. nowadays¡­¡­ "Mr. Watergate, do I have anything to do during this mission?" In the six-person team, Kakashi, who is almost younger than the Bo, now respectfully asks the question of Bo Feng Shuimen. To tell the truth, for Uzumaki bloggers, Kakashi, a very familiar elder, has now suddenly become his peer, this feeling is somewhat strange. However, even if his personality is as leaning as him, he won''t interrupt casually right now. just stood aside, watching curiously. Then I saw... "Do nothing." Sakura Saber interjected instead: "For this mission, there is no need to make too many tedious preparations, just follow me." Having said this, she looked at Bofeng Shuimen and continued: "The main purpose of our trip is to obtain intelligence information about the''Dragon Vessel''." "As for the future rebel called''Hundred Foot'', and several other people who have also experienced the''time axis crossing phenomenon'', there is no need to worry." "After all, the former has limited strength, and the latter, we mainly have to have some conversations with him and exchange information." "After finishing these things, this mission will be over." "So, I hope you don''t arrange this young man to bury the detonation talisman in Loulan, like in the original history." "Because that will only make things more troublesome." "Now, please cooperate with each other." "is it okay?" Tell the truth, if someone else says these things, they will probably end up with an ¡®arrogant¡¯ evaluation. Sakura Saber, who is a substitute, is different. , who has been remotely controlled by Ye Yinkong behind the scenes, has the authority to call Thanos'' substitute. In the face of the latter, the small threat of the so-called ¡®rebellious forbearance hundred feet¡¯ is really negligible. Although I didn''t talk to Bo Feng Shuimen and others, the core purpose of this mission is to give the whirlpool bloggers a chance to exercise after all. That''s it. Others, including the so-called ¡®intelligence exchange¡¯ mentioned in Sakura Saber¡¯s words just now are only incidental. at the moment¡­¡­ "I can use your arrangement." After listening to what Sakura Saber said, Bo Feng Mizuno replied calmly: "But our original mission will not change." "The traitor called''Hundred Foot'' must be eliminated." About... "This is natural." Obviously, for Sakura Saber, she doesn''t care about the life or death of one or two''villains''. And after the two sides have decided on the next course of action... "Then, there are still two or three days before the ¡®future man¡¯ returns to the ¡®now¡¯." Sakura Saber glanced at the blogger Uzumaki, "Boy, you will be ready to''endure hardship'' soon." "In other words, you have to''upgrade'' your strength a little bit." "Otherwise, for such a weak you, if you want to contribute to the group, it''s just empty talk." For this statement... "Hey, I see." Surprisingly, although the blogger showed uncomfortable emotions, he did not refute it. It can be seen that after eating flat in the previous Zhongnin exam, this kid has indeed converged a lot. At least, I will no longer be confused and confidently believe that I am an invincible genius in the world. also knows to work hard. This is why Sakura Saber is still willing to bring the whirlpool blogger. Of course, maybe this is not a ¡®good¡¯ thing for Uzumaki bloggers. because¡­¡­ "Let¡¯s get two days of desert survival training first." Ying Saber pointed to the ancient city of Loulan that can be seen faintly ahead, "In two days, we will be there alone, and we will wait at the destination." "So¡­¡­" Sakura Saber directly raised his hand and snapped his fingers, "Good luck." The next moment, apart from the whirlpool blogger, the other five people on the scene disappeared in the process of flashing blue light. Seeing this scene, the Uzumaki blogger was stunned for a while before he came back to his senses. He is obviously not used to the ¡®Spartan¡¯ training method of Sakura Saber. But after looking at the ancient city of Loulan, which is not far away... "Two days, such a little distance?" The whirlpool blogger seems to have erected his FLAG. "If you can''t finish it, you will have a ghost, okay." ¡­¡­ Two days later. "Is this guy really the genius of your time?" At the edge of the ancient city of Loulan, among the five people who have been waiting here for a long time, the young Kakashi looked at the whirlpool blogger who had been ¡®spinning¡¯ in front of him and the others with a speechless expression on his face. Whirlpool bloggers actually arrived in the ancient city of Loulan long ago. It''s a pity that in the past two days, he was completely under the control of illusion. This can be regarded as a small disturbance made by Sakura Saber using the Zanpaku Sword ability "Kingika Shuiyue". After all, there are many training programs in the Ninja world for physical fitness, and there is no need for her to worry about it. Sakura Saber just wanted to see if the Uzumaki blogger understands the perseverance to break out of desperation. if it is possible¡­¡­ Because of the big release of Sakura Saber, the whirlpool blogger may be able to see some clues about the ability of "Mirror Flower Water Moon". After all, as a surrogate, she did not fully utilize the effects of the ¡®Mirror Flower and Water Moon¡¯. If not, let alone the major shadow levels, I''m afraid that even the Datongmu clan will have to kneel in this world. Therefore, if bloggers can discover their potential, they can see through this ¡®illusion¡¯. But until now... "I really can''t imagine how peaceful your era is." Kakashi has been a genius since he was a child. And when he was a teenager...well, strictly speaking, he was ¡®his teammate was not killed before¡¯. He had a very bad temper. This is a thousand miles away from the easygoing temperament that followed when leading the seventh class. Based on this premise, the young Kakashi will naturally compare it with the whirlpool blogger who is also a ¡®genius¡¯. Then¡­¡­ He is completely disinterested in this person now. Really, so weak! And for Kakashi¡¯s evaluation... "He can be regarded as a junior who will call you "Uncle" in the future. How about going to "teaching" him, how about it?" Sakura Saber stood aside and said something like this. But when he heard that, Kakashi shook his head with a look of trouble, "Don''t." "A pure waste of time." He is very optimistic about Uzumaki bloggers. PS: First! Thank you very much for your understanding. If I am here, I will try my best to keep it updated. However, I scratched my head a little today, and as a result, I lost more than 30 hairs. Scared. Never stay up late, ing from the heart I don''t want to be the Mediterranean. Not being bald and becoming stronger is the kingly way. Chapter 396 Sakura Saber¡¯s illusion test that Uzumaki bloggers now set directly refers to the extremely simple principle of ¡®here is not the art¡¯ as a template. It stands to reason that when a person finds that he hasn''t reached the destination for a long time, he should have discovered the clues a long time ago. Can whirlpool blogger... He knew he was hit. But he didn''t know how to dispel the illusion. Even this kind of illusion is really at a loss. It is in this situation... "!" After about another half day, seeing that the "Future Man" is about to arrive, Sakura Saber decided not to wait any longer. A simple snap of his fingers made the Uzumaki blogger out of the illusion. Then¡­¡­ "Damn it, you fellow." Chapter 325 The whirlpool blogger turned his head and saw the edge of the ancient Loulan city just a few steps away. The other five people looked at him with a tired face very leisurely, and immediately began to blow his nose at Ying Saber. To tell the truth, the physique of Bo Ren Huoxue should be placed on the earth where Ye Yinkong once lived. It is definitely far beyond ordinary people. After all, some special soldiers stand for two consecutive days, even if they have supplies, they will be exhausted. But this kid, walking for two and a half days, is still alive and kicking. It can only be said that although Chakra has no effect on life extension except for the ¡®qualitative change¡¯, it is still very effective in increasing the human body. at the moment¡­¡­ "Would you like to tease people like this?" Whirlpool blogger gritted his teeth and rushed to Sakura Saber, looking like he wanted to punch someone. About... "You are still less embarrassed, the guy who is holding back." Sakura Saber didn''t say anything. Instead, Kakashi, who was standing on the side, interjected lightly, "Such a simple illusion can''t be dismantled by itself. In our age, you must be the first to lose your life on the battlefield." The batch." Now... "Hey, don''t think you are Kakashi Bobo when you were a kid, I will always bear it." The whirlpool blogger turned to Kakashi, who was a little boy, yelling: "When I was a kid, I didn¡¯t hear you complaining about the old self. You have to know..." "Bo Ren." The Uzumaki blogger seemed to want to say something inappropriate, but was stopped by Uchiha''s words. Seeing this kid quiet down angrily, Sasuke also sighed helplessly. At this moment¡­¡­ "In fact, if you have been unable to solve the illusion, I will wait until you are really tired and get down before letting you sober." Sakura Saber looked at the blogger Uzumaki, and interjected: "It''s just that, I originally expected that you would spend about half a day trying to solve the illusion by yourself." "But I didn''t expect you to be helpless with this degree of test." This sentence, although it is very peaceful. But the disappointed tone mixed in between the words made the whirlpool blogger a little silent. Sakura Saber naturally noticed this. However, she did not choose to continue struggling with this matter. Instead, the subject changed directly. "Now, we still have business to do." Sakura Saber raised his right hand, thumb up, and pointed to the ancient city of Loulan behind him, "I will take you to meet the ¡®Once Upon a Time Naruto Uzumaki¡¯." The voice fell, Sakura Saber did not wait for the whirlpool blogger to respond, so she jumped on her own and jumped onto the outer wall of Loulan Ancient City. Seeing this, the other four people followed suit, and even Jiraiya, who had always been very detached, did not talk to Uzumaki bloggers much now. He is very good at teaching younger generations. So I know, at this time, really don''t say any comforting words. Because, in many cases, as a ninja boy, he has to cheer himself up. Otherwise, I will never improve. ¡­¡­ Whirlpool bloggers finally followed the footsteps of the large forces. Under the leadership of Ying Saber, they came to the underground area of ??Loulan Ancient City. This place used to be the ¡®real¡¯ residential area of ??the ancient city of Loulan. But now, because the ancient city of Loulan has built a new city on the original basis, the old city in the underground area has been directly abandoned. at the moment¡­¡­ "Shall we just wait here?" When everyone stayed in front of a dilapidated house, Bo Feng Shuimen asked Sakura Saber in this way. After hearing this, Sakura Saber nodded and said: "According to my prediction on the time axis, the person who travels from the''future'' back to the present will fall here in half a minute." "He is Naruto Uzumaki, your future son." "¡­¡­" Bo Feng Shuimen suddenly felt a little tired. After all, a grandson with a very bearish personality came before him. Now the''son'' is coming again? "There is always a very unknown premonition." Bo Feng Shuimen murmured something like this. In fact, besides him, there is another person who seems a little uncomfortable. He is: Uchiha Sasuke Instructions, until the end of the Fourth Ninja World War, this Erzhuzi has always been the second in second... heh heh, he was in a state of ¡®rebellious ninja¡¯. Under this situation, Naruto Uzumaki, who has returned to this era from the future, is estimated to cause a lot of trouble after seeing him. At least ¡®annoying¡¯ is for sure. the most important is¡­¡­ "Back then, did I travel through time and space?" Relying on the communication device on the cloak, Naruto, who is in the office of Naruto Naruto, asked so. He has no memory of this at all. After all, in the ¡®Original Timeline¡¯, Naruto Uzumaki¡¯s memories of Loulan and Sarah were all obscured by his father Bo Feng Shuimen using the ¡®Feng Yi Fa Yin¡¯. Until many years later, he became Naruto Shichidai, and this seal was not unlocked. now¡­¡­ "You better be careful, the tail of the crane." Sasuke said indifferently: "Considering the circumstances that happened during the previous Chunin test, you may expose more dark history here." "Uh, haha." Inside the Naruto Naruto office, Naruto couldn''t help but sneered and scratched his head. Yes! He really has no idea about this kind of thing now. Sakura Saber knows very well. "I guess there is no black history." She walked to Sasuke''s side and said pointedly: "But, maybe you will find it by accident." "Ok?" Sasuke was taken aback, "What do you mean..." "Boom~" At this time, he hadn''t finished asking a word, the dilapidated house in front of everyone was directly smashed through the roof by a figure. "It hurts, it hurts~" Listen carefully, the ¡®Thing from Heaven¡¯ seems to be still complaining. Everyone couldn''t help but look at the sky above. Not to mention too much, judging from the distance from this underground area to the surface, it must be a hundred meters away. To say, the man fell from such a high place just now, and there was nothing wrong with it... There is nothing to say about this physique. Of course¡­¡­ "There is a situation." Now, the things that came to this underground area together are not the only thing that has just fallen from heaven. and¡­¡­ "Hundred-legged puppet army?" At this moment, everyone who looked up and saw three puppets using purple chakras. They are obviously pursuing the existence of the ¡®thing that fell from the sky¡¯ just now. The threat level is not low. PS: Second! In other words, the body of the ninja, I really don''t have a fuck. can''t die, but can be stabbed to death. always feel fascinated. Chapter 397: When I was Young... According to Sakura Saber¡¯s understanding and information obtained through investigation by Bofeng Shuimen and others, the ninja named "Hundred Foot" was a mysterious person who came to the ancient city of Loulan abruptly six years ago. He is a puppet master himself. It is said that under his reform, the ancient city of Loulan has developed very rapidly in recent years. This is also the reason why he can be reused by Loulan''s former queen and occupy a high position in the city. It''s a pity that for this person, just a little in-depth investigation can find a lot of black material. For example: his origin. Sakura Saber was a little surprised. She discovered that Hafeng Mizumon had already learned that Hundredzu was a traverser from the future before she led the two Uchiha Sasuke and Uzumaki Boren. At the same time, if the three of Sakura Saber did not arrive, and continue to develop according to the original trajectory of history, he can quickly confirm the truth that another traverser''also comes from the future'' during this mission. In short, from the 65th year after Muye established the village, that is, the future ¡®twenty years later¡¯ from the present era, a total of two people have passed through the power of the ancient city of Loulan¡¯s "Dragon Vessel" and crossed the time axis of the Ninja World. Among them, the puppet master of Sand Ninja Village betrayed Ninja''s "Hundred Foot" and went back twenty-six years. And the other person went back twenty years. The latter was the one who was responsible for chasing down and capturing Centipede in his own time. is exactly... "Dad?" At this moment, when everyone saw the''thing that fell from the sky'', the Uzumaki blogger was the one who felt the deepest. He knew the identity of another traverser from Sakura Saber in advance. In the past, I have also been exposed to photos of Naruto. It¡¯s just that, after having been in contact with the father who has been appointed as Naruto Naruto Shichidai, who generally appears to be ¡®mature¡¯, then look at the ¡®reckless¡¯ boy in front of me... "Is this really my dad?" The whirlpool blogger felt a little unbelievable. About... "Don''t doubt, this is Naruto from before." Standing next to him, Uchiha Sasuke said abruptly, "Of course, he hasn''t changed much now." What this said... "àæ~" As a substitute controlled by Ye Yinkong behind the scenes, Ying Saber couldn''t help but think of something more ¡®forbidden¡¯. Chapter 326 Fortunately, this time... "What about those puppets?" There were only two or three sentences before and after everyone talked, and the three puppets powered by purple chakras in the sky were already approaching. Seeing this, young Kakashi asked. immediately after... "Bloom, Hongji." seems to be trying to dispel some of the "not pure" thoughts in my mind. Right now, Sakura Saber directly shot it himself. I saw that when she pulled out the pure white samurai sword on her waist, and then whispered a simple Zanpaku Sword Jiefangyu softly, one side of the translucent red crystal, which was hexagonal in shape, was suspended like a shield. Ahead of everyone. The next moment, this ¡®Blood Cloud¡¯s Shield¡¯ scatters countless cone-shaped crystals of the same material directly from the ¡®mirror¡¯ position, like a dense barrage, directly enveloping the three puppets. In an instant, the three puppets were completely destroyed. See this scene... "impressive." Compared with the surprised look of others, the Uzumaki blogger exclaimed even more. Obviously, he has never seen the''Shadow Battle'' with his own eyes, and his vision is really not enough. He even had a vague idea about the concept of''his father is one of the strongest people in the ninja world''. this moment¡­ "If the puppet is broken, Baizu should have noticed us." Sakura Saber retracted the katana into the scabbard around his waist, then looked at the others, and slowly said, "For the sake of safety, we''d better move to another place first." For this arrangement... "good!" After Uchiha Sasuke nodded, he walked to the ruins of the house that was smashed into a big hole by someone behind him. Then, everyone saw... "When are you going to be stunned, the tail of the crane." Sasuke, now thirty-two years old, looked down at the young Naruto who had not been able to figure out the situation in front of him, speaking in a very unceremonious tone. About this... "Hey, hey, Sasuke..." "You shut up first, our side is during the mission." The adult Naruto located in the office of the future Naruto, just prepared to protest a few words through the communication device, but was directly pushed back by Sasuke. at the same time¡­ "This sound makes people feel a very hot tone, and this very familiar stinky temper." The young Naruto who had just fallen from a height here pointed to the person in front of him in surprise, and asked in an incredible tone: "Are you Sasuke?" "No, this, wait a moment..." Then he fell into chaos. See it... "Is this really my dad?" The whirlpool blogger''s mouth twitched, "It''s a lie, what exactly has he experienced over the years to make such a big change?" I have to say that Naruto who will become an adult in the future, especially after becoming the seventh Naruto, will look very serious in many cases. Although there will still be many times when the brain is disconnected. but now¡­ Seeing the face of Bo Ren Wuzhuang collapsed in three views, the other people standing aside also laughed helplessly. Especially Bofeng Water Gate. He can already confirm that the blond young man not far in front is his own son. Bo people are also, the identity of grandchildren is fully exposed. Because, in the short conversation just now, he has heard the oral addiction of the three people more than once. This kind of habit, in his impression, there is indeed a very ¡®familiar¡¯ person, and he often uses it. It¡¯s just that, in the impression of Bo Feng Shuimen, her mouth addiction is: chat And the mouth addiction of the blond young man in front is: chattering As for the whirlpool blogger: Chatabasa What a familiar habit. Now, I can only say that after knowing the future in advance, it is indeed a bit embarrassing. Bo Feng Shui Men has been able to confirm the identity of his "wife". Although the two have been walking very close all the time, it would still be a bit embarrassing to confirm it thoroughly as it is now. can only say, fortunately, the other party is not present. Sudden¡­ "Slap~" On the side, seeing that the young Naruto was unable to sort out his clues immediately after seeing the adult Sasuke, Sakura Saber snapped his fingers and directly cross-bounded the soul gem ability of Thanos'' substitute, and the related causes and consequences The information was instantly transmitted to the young Naruto''s brain. In just a moment, the latter was like a flash of light, and immediately knew the whole story. Then¡­ "How can it be repaired, why did you marry Sakura?" Young Naruto suddenly widened his eyes, pointed at the adult Sasuke¡¯s nose, and began to complain loudly. Look at him... "How do I feel, he is not eating Sasuke''s vinegar." "But are you eating Sakura''s vinegar?" Sakura Saber wants to crook again. PS: First! I really appreciate your understanding recently. I was also shocked. I scratched the hair I grabbed for the first time and counted more than 30 hairs. I don¡¯t want to be the Mediterranean QAQ can only cultivate first. Chapter 398: Power Gap! Naruto Uzumaki in his youth, once known as the No. 1 ninja of unexpectedness This means that although his understanding ability is below the passing line, he has a high talent for divergent thinking. Therefore, since Naruto Uzumaki learned of the cheating of the shadow clone from Hagi Kakashi in his youth... ahem, after the clever use of the shadow clone, he has derived a lot of "variability" and "universality" ''In terms of fighting styles are quite prominent. All in all, it is precisely because of this kind of talent that nowadays, when Naruto Uzumaki in his youth was sent by Sakura Saber with the effect of the soul gem to transmit information about the''future'', he just accepted the facts and fully embodies his own reputation. The reason for the''accidental No.1 ninja''. He actually got into trouble with Sasuke, who is now thirty-two years old. Faced with this situation, everyone else, including Sasuke who was beaten, was quite speechless. Even the adult Naruto who has not come to this age will sit in the Hokage office in the future, full of black lines. Compared to the last Zhongnin exam, Sakura Saber used "Kingka Shuiyue" to simulate the teenage Naruto. This time, it''s a real black history. Without any choice¡­ "You give me a break for now." Right now, Sasuke, who is most troubled by the status quo, directly used his six-hook jade reincarnation eyes to launch illusions on Naruto in his youth. The latter fell silent immediately. no way. Although the Perfect Human Pillar is immune to most illusions, the current Naruto Uzumaki has not yet become a true duo with Kyuubi. In other words: Kyuubi nowadays hasn''t changed from the so-called ¡®horror-minded aggregate¡¯ to Tsundere Erha. Of course, considering that Sasuke''s eyes of reincarnation and even the tail beast can control, the illusion he released, it is estimated that the perfect human column power is also difficult to resist. Generally speaking, compared with Sasuke in adulthood, Naruto¡¯s youth strength is undoubtedly far worse. but now¡­ "We leave here." The one-armed Sasuke directly carried the young Naruto who had fallen into the illusion with one hand, and then said to others: "Although the tail of this crane has temporarily disappeared, I know his character." "Once the illusion is unlocked, I will definitely continue to make noise." "So, it is better to find a safe place as soon as possible and settle down first." Hearing this arrangement... "Row." Sakura Saber temporarily forcibly banned the random thinking in his mind, and responded: "But before that, we still have to get some sudden ¡®butterfly effect¡¯ back on track." "The Butterfly Effect?" For this special term, everyone present except Uzumaki bloggers had already listened to Sakura Saber to explain the relevant meaning in advance. So, they immediately understood one thing. Obviously, now that Naruto in his youth has played Sasuke¡¯s illusion, the next thing that was originally done by him must be done by himself and others. As for what exactly is this... "Continue to explain, time will run out in the future." Sakura Saber said bluntly: "You remember to keep up, I''m one step ahead." As soon as the voice fell, she jumped directly, and within a few breaths, she had already left this abandoned ancient city under the ¡®Xian Loulan¡¯. Seeing this, the others looked at each other, but they could only quickly follow. The ninja¡¯s ability to act is indeed very efficient. Although most of the ninjas have no flying ability, but now the rest of their team can barely keep up with Sakura Saber''s footsteps. It didn¡¯t take long... "arrive." Instructions, Sakura Saber was directly endowed with the extraneous ability of the "enhanced version of the entire Zanpaku Sword" by Ye Yinkong''s body, so the movement method used is almost the same as that of the "Reaper". She can use her own energy to build a foothold in mid-air. And now, using this ability, she stood directly in the air, gazing calmly at a huge square below her field of vision. At this moment, its interior is surrounded by figures wearing Loulan''s unique costumes. And the line of sight shifted, on a tall building directly in front of the square, a young girl in luxurious clothes was waving to the figure below. She is the current queen of Loulan. ''S name is: Sara It''s a pity that the reason why she was able to inherit the identity of''Queen Loulan'' was entirely because her mother, the ancestor queen, had already been assassinated. She didn''t know that the reason why she was able to live till now was entirely because her character was still very immature. In other words: it is easy to control. Therefore, the man behind the assassination of the previous queen will use her to achieve her goal step by step with her glorious image in disguise. Chapter 327 Today, it''s done. therefore¡­¡­ The ¡®puppet queen¡¯ on the bright side naturally has no need to continue to exist. "Slap~" Not far away, Sakura Saber, standing in mid-air, clearly saw that when the girl named Sara thought she was performing her duties as a queen, she was pushed directly by a figure behind her. A handful. By the way, the rock guardrail in front suddenly shattered as if it had been weathered at this moment. The next moment, the girl who lost her balance fell directly from the tall building. Accompanied by exclaiming, she couldn''t help herself at all. just now... "Bindaosanqi¡¤hanging star." Sakura Saber, who had been prepared for a long time, directly raised his left hand, and shot a burst of energy that simulated ¡®spirituality¡¯ from his fingertips, and instantly formed a layer of translucent film like a spider web under the trajectory of Sara¡¯s fall. The girl was caught by her, and she was safe and sound. next moment¡­¡­ "I don''t have time to continue wasting on you." Sakura Saber who was standing in mid-air disappeared instantly. At this time, Bo Feng Shuimen and others rushed to the edge of the square. Then I saw that Sakura Saber, who was originally standing in mid-air, appeared on the balcony of that tall building in just an instant. "Flying Thunder God?" Bo Feng Shuimen, who has a lot of research on time and space ninjutsu, was so surprised subconsciously. But then he shook his head and denied it. Because he has already seen that the way Sakura Saber moves just now does not involve time and space. is just ¡®too fast¡¯. The naked eye cannot capture the detailed trajectory at all. And just as he subconsciously made these analyses... "Bindao Liuyi¡¤Six Rod Light Prison." Sakura Saber, who came to the high building in an instant, directly cast a psychic power, and in an instant, it turned into six golden rectangular lights, directly in a hexagonal position, restraining a figure who was about to flee the place. Upon a closer look, the figure of this man appeared to be a little blessed, dressed in a Chinese suit, it seemed that he was a high-level person in Loulan. Right now, because he was trapped by the six rod lights, he couldn''t even move his fingers under the restraint force. For a time... "This kind of incidental sealing effect cannot be removed by a guy of your level." Ying Saber stared at him and said indifferently: "Then, the villain who assassinated the mother and daughter one after another in order to get the dragon vein..." "Have you ever thought that you will end up where you are now?" PS: First! By the way, are you interested in the plot of Naruto? If you find it boring, you can actually speed up the rhythm a little bit. Chapter 399 Washboard Reservation! Sand Ninja Village Rebellious Ninja¡ª¡ªHundred Foot In the Ninja World, he himself is a strong puppet master. According to the information Ye Yinkong obtained after observing the time axis, he even figured out how to make a ¡®human puppet¡¯ to a certain extent. Furthermore, when he went back from the 65th year of the establishment of the "Kinoha Village" to 26 years ago, and lived in the "past" era for six years... He made himself a puppet. With the help of the power of the dragon veins, using the almost infinite chakra, he created the puppet army inside Loulan. At the same time, the giant puppet as its main body can not only regenerate the puppet¡¯s body against common sense, but also eliminate the ¡®Wind Escape¡¤Spiral Shuriken¡¯ that cannot even be absorbed by the ¡®Nether Escape¡¯ Blood Succession Boundary. With these powerful hole cards, if he continues to develop along the original timeline, he will eventually be defeated by the ¡®Tai Chi Helix Pill¡¯ released by Naruto Uzumaki taught by Bofeng Shuimen. It is worth mentioning that in the course of that battle, because Baizu relied on the blessings of the dragon veins as if it was a shame, even if the future''four generations of Hokage'' and''seven generations of Hokage'' joined forces, it was very difficult to fight. . but now¡­¡­ "On our side, there are still people who need some time to talk." When Sakura Saber easily subdued Baizu''s body, she said lightly to her: "Therefore, you can continue to live for the time being." "Of course, in the end, you must die." Her tone was very cold, "This is a matter that has already been decided." "Enjoy your last "rest of life"." "If you kill someone for your own sake, then you must be conscious of being killed." "It''s the same, including me." "You are naturally no exception." After leaving this sentence, he didn''t worry that the Centipede could break through the six rods of light, and returned to the edge of the square below the tall building. There, the Bofeng Shuimen group who had just caught up with them were preparing to set off to catch up with him. And after seeing Sakura Saber return on her own... "how is the situation?" Bo Feng Shuimen asked. Hear the words... "Watch it for yourself." Sakura Saber hooked the hook, and directly pulled the ¡®hanging star¡¯ psionic energy product classified as Bound Dao to everyone out of thin air. Looking at it at this time, although the Loulan girl who was caught by the hanging star was not injured, she was already scared and fainted. Seeing this, Bo Feng Shuimen also breathed a sigh of relief. You must know that if Sakura Saber and others do not show up, their original mission is to protect the safety of Queen Loulan. Now, there is no accident at all. Then... "Since the mission target''Sarah'' is safe now, then we will immediately go to Baizu..." "If you are a hundred feet, don''t worry." Sakura Saber saw that Bo Feng Shuimen was about to leave, and she stopped speaking: "He has been restrained by me. Later, when our ¡®business¡¯ is finished, we will kill him again." Listen to her... "kill him?" Bo Feng Shuimen tentatively asked, "Is it because of the relationship between time and space?" "right!" Sakura Saber pointed to the young Naruto who was originally carried by Sasuke. Seeing her like this, he was thrown directly to the ground by the young Naruto. Renren sucked the technique of sealing the dragon veins directly on his body." "In this case, if your future son wants to return to his own time, he will have to kill the centipede node." "At present, that guy has transformed himself into a puppet, and at the same time, with the help of the power of the dragon vein, he created a puppet army inside Loulan." "If he successfully develops enough power, maybe he can bring a lot of trouble to the Ninja World." Of course, Sakura Saber said so, but she really sneered at Baizu''s plan. As long as you get the power of the dragon veins, can you dominate the world? What a joke. Just his kind of puppet, any tail beast can be abused. Although, considering that the capital of red sand can only control hundreds of puppets at the same time, the secret technique of controlling puppets by Hundred Feet does have its own advantages. But only based on the advantages in numbers, how can it be possible to beat the tail beast, the energy body creature that is comparable to the ¡®moving nuclear bomb turret¡¯? Let alone the Uchiha Madara and Otsuki clan who are stronger than the single-tailed beast. In short, Hundredfoot''s plan to rule the world was just wishful thinking from the beginning. looks ridiculous. At this moment¡­¡­ "Uh~" "Huh~" Two bewildered voices sounded almost at the same time. Then, the young Naruto who had been stunned by Sasuke directly with illusion before, and the Loulan girl Sara who had just frightened and passed out, all woke up. Both looked around blankly. immediately after... "Ah~" Loulan girl screamed directly. This moment, the young Naruto, who had not been able to figure out the situation, was shaken with fright. Seeing... "Speaking of which, you may not know." Sakura Saber didn¡¯t know if it was a little devil mentality. At this time, she suddenly interrupted: ¡°Originally, if we didn¡¯t interfere, then from the time...¡± "In the future, Naruto Uzumaki,''Seven-daime Naruto'', will be here to meet his first admirer." Say this... "¡­¡­" The sudden show...cough cough. The sudden and explosive news caused everyone present to fall into a short silence. Then¡­¡­ "what?" Sasuke was wearing a long shawl on the communication device, and Naruto''s exclamation sounded. It is completely conceivable, what kind of expression he will show now, sitting in the office of Hokage in the ¡®future¡¯. After all, regarding Sara''s memory, he was sealed by the Bo Feng Shui Gate. The most important thing is that because Ye Yinkong''s body used the time gems behind the scenes to make the handwriting, the interference of Ying Saber and others in the current era has been completely independent. does not interfere with the history of Ninja world. so¡­¡­ "Oh, I didn''t find it, Naruto, you still have this hand." In the future Naruto office, Nara Shikamaru, who is the assistant of Naruto, teased something like this. Compared to him... "It doesn''t matter what this kind of thing is." Sasuke suddenly interjected, "Let¡¯s finish our business as soon as possible, and then go to a point in time." Listening to the content of what he said, he didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. But if you look at his expression carefully... Chapter 328 "ßõßõßõ~" As a substitute, Sakura Saber not only exclaimed, "This is..." "are you angry?" PS: First! There are very few updates these days, sorry Staying up all night for the past two months is really hurting. I even bought a bunch of tonics at home. Anyway, anything in the Mediterranean, absolutely no, no death. I don''t want to be a bald man in a cloak. Chapter 400 Daughter is the lover of father''s last life! In fact, Ye Yinkong still feels somewhat embarrassed about the future of Loulan Ancient City. After all, looking at the timeline, he can find that the ending of the ancient city of Loulan''will be destroyed in the future'' is more or less indirectly related to the fourth generation of Hokage of this era. You know, following the original trajectory, it was after Naruto Uzumaki used the''Tai Chi Helix Pill'' to defeat the rebellious''Hundred Foot''. In order to prevent the dragon veins from running away, the fourth generation of Hokage gave the source of this''Infinite Chakra''. Sealed. By the way, in the past many years, the reason why the ancient city of Loulan was able to develop to such a degree in this barren desert was based on the dragon veins. The dragon veins were sealed, which meant that the ancient city of Loulan instantly lost its greatest support. After another, with the outbreak of the Third Ninja World War, the ancient city of Loulan was involved in the war, and there was no resistance... In the end, it can only come to the end. It is worth mentioning that when Ye Yinkong watched the theater version of "The Lost Tower" on the earth in his hometown, he did not think of these related matters. But now, with the help of Sakura Saber, he has come to a real world. Naturally, many things can¡¯t be seen only one-sided. at the moment¡­¡­ "Things are almost dealt with." At the gate of Loulan Ancient City, Sakura Saber is standing with Uchiha Sasuke and Uzumaki Bo. And not far in front of her, the current Queen of Loulan''Sarah'' is leading many residents, thanking Uzumaki Naruto and the Bofeng Shuimen team. Now, two or three days have passed since Baizu was defeated...or the day when he was ¡®killed in seconds¡¯. During this period, because of Sakura Saber''s intervention, many regrets in the original trajectory were avoided. in¡­¡­ From the next twenty years, Naruto Uzumaki finally had the opportunity to tell his father a lot of what he wanted to say. He even reminded Bo Feng Shuimen of certain threats to be aware of in the future. In addition, in order not to affect the future history, Bo Feng Shuimen had to seal everyone''s memory, and there was no need to do it again. The most important thing is that for the ancient city of Loulan, because of the intervention of Sakura Saber, this small country finally avoided the fate of ¡®the future will be destroyed¡¯. Sakura Saber''s processing method is very simple. You know, as early as when she led Uchiha Sasuke and Uzumaki Boren to this era, she had completely separated this timeline for the convenience of action. Therefore, everything done here will not affect the future. It can be said that Ye Yinkong is equivalent to directly deriving a parallel world in the Ninja World. It is on this basis, through the flexible use of time gems, Ye Yinkong can not only isolate the timeline, but also intercept some of them, and then ¡®overlap¡¯ them back. And this reversed approach was directly applied to the ancient city of Loulan. The arrangement of ¡¡¡¡ Sakura Saber is very simple. Next, she will use the power of the time gem to ¡®semi-seal¡¯ the ancient city of Loulan in the time barrier. In this case, Sarah, Queen of Loulan, holds the dominant power and can temporarily open and close the seal of this enchantment. Relying on this, the residents of the ancient city of Loulan can go to the outside world to purchase the materials they need. This place is like a peach blossom garden, and it is absolutely impossible for a caring person from outside to find it. Therefore, the security of the ancient city of Loulan will be completely guaranteed in the future. On this basis, the dragon veins naturally do not need to be sealed. and then... "The time barrier here will be lifted when we return to the ¡®future¡¯." Sakura Saber said to the Uchiha Sasuke who was standing next to him when he changed the time: "At that time, in this independent timeline, the ancient city of Loulan will be protected by the time barrier. In our era, it will be''revived'' again. " "Because of the protection of the time barrier, the ancient city of Loulan will still be like in history in the past few decades, and in the eyes of outsiders, it has indeed been destroyed." "But in fact, the internal residents have been developing their own social civilization in an orderly manner." "In short, the only time I was disturbed was the area of ??the ancient city of Loulan." She smiled slightly, "And now, your first ally to help is found." "The Loulan clan with unlimited chakra sources." After listening to these explanations... "These things you said are too complicated." Uchiha Sasuke said calmly: "I don''t know much about time, but..." "Since our mission here has been completed, it should not be too late, so hurry up to the''next stop''." He looked at the Uzumaki blogger standing next to them, and said somewhat helplessly: "The bloggers haven''t made any progress in the past few days." About... "you''re right." Sakura Saber nodded, and at the same time looked at the blogger, and said: "It''s time to give him a chance to exercise." Hear the words... "exercise?" After hearing the conversation between the two, the bloggers could not help but have some ominous premonitions in their hearts. He always feels that his next days will be very difficult. But it''s a pity... As the son of the ¡®incumbent¡¯ plane, if he doesn¡¯t suffer a bit now, he will probably lose his life when the ¡®pan-plane calamity phenomenon¡¯ breaks out. So far... "Then, let''s go." Sakura Saber had already said goodbye to other people in this era. After that, as long as Bofeng Shuimen and others executed the rebel''Hundred Foot'', then Naruto Uzumaki from twenty years later, and Captain Yamato, who was accidentally found by young Kakashi a few days ago, will return to their place on their own. At the age. So, for the next thing, just let it go and wait for the result of the ¡®future¡¯. It is with this in mind that Sakura Saber now drew the katana from her waist and opened the door across the timeline in front of her. The three of them walked in one after another. At this moment¡­¡­ "Speaking of which, I always find it strange." When he walked through the gate, the blogger whirlpool looked back inexplicably. The person he was watching was Sarah, the current Queen of Loulan. The girl who was previously rescued by Sakura Saber using a hanging star. At this moment, the whirlpool blogger is not attracted by it. but... "Why, I always feel that her voice is like a sunflower?" The whirlpool blogger secretly murmured, "I always feel that when Sunflower grows up in the future, it will be how she feels." Listen to him... "Have you never heard a word?" Sakura Saber smiled pointedly: "Daughter, but the lover of my father''s previous life is here." "And the things of this age, if we didn''t intervene before, the person who saved the girl would be your father." "Seven generations of Hokage-Naruto Uzumaki." PS: First! Speaking of the heroine of "Lost Tower", it is indeed the earliest time to meet Naruto. Because Naruto was not born, I met her. Then, after twenty years, Sara seemed to be dead. When the daughter of the latter took the chakra knife Naruto gave Sara, she said that it was a relic left by her mother and was a gift from the hero in her dream. Many years later, Naruto Uzumaki¡¯s daughter Sunflower was born. But the voice is the same as Sara... I always feel that this seiyuu terrier is rarely romantic. Chapter 401 The second stop, the whole story of Shenwubi incident! At this moment, seeing Sakura Saber abruptly involved in such a topic, the Uzumaki blogger was stunned on the spot. He felt that at this moment, he seemed to have heard some very incredible things. subconsciously think of how her Wenjing mother looked like when she got angry. "àæ~" He was passing through the gate, and he shuddered. But when I think of my own smelly dad''s slumping appearance. The bloggers are inexplicably expectant. It¡¯s just that, considering that this matter seems to involve my sister... "Forget it." Bo people decided not to hesitate to rot in their stomachs all the things they learned today. At this moment¡­¡­ "You really like to say strange things." Next to ¡¡¡¡, Sasuke Uchiha suddenly interrupted, "I don''t even think about how old Naruto and the Queen of Loulan are." "In this age, the tail of the crane is not even born yet." Listen to him... "Take it so." Sakura Saber didn''t mean to continue to struggle. Because she always felt that when Uchiha Sasuke said these words, there seemed to be some resentment in his tone. resentment like a woman. It can only be said that the three of them are now crossing the time axis, and the future Naruto office will not be able to receive the video and audio signals from here. Otherwise, I don''t know what troubles will cause. Especially when Naruto is still with this "Nara Shikamaru". Chapter 329 The IQ of the latter, if you don''t see any clues, it will really be better and better. Anyway... "Speak up." seemed to change the subject, the Uzumaki blogger rarely asked Sakura Saber: "Where shall we go next?" About this question¡­¡­ "Forty-seventh year after the establishment of Konoha Village." Sakura Saber bluntly replied: "That is, your father and Mr. Sasuke, one year before your birth." "Yes?" After hearing the words, Sasuke Uchiha subconsciously asked, "Why did you go to that era?" Information, long before this time-crossing mission officially began, Sakura Saber as the leader had already negotiated with the future Konoha executives. That is: the main purpose of all the next trips is to let the Uzbek blogger observe his father¡¯s past growth process, and at the same time truly realize the cruelty of the Ninja world, so as to allow this kid¡¯s mood to grow and change. Don''t be so frivolous anymore. Based on this premise, the date nodes set at the beginning are all related to Uzumaki Naruto. Among these, the most special node is the era when the three of them just left. Look again now... "It was a very special period." Sakura Saber explained to Sasuke Uchiha: "It was in that year that the sixth generation of Hokage "Haaki Kakashi" in his youth lost his right eye and two teammates." "At that time, the Konoha ninja named''Uchiha Daido'' was rescued by the elderly Uchiha Madara, and then misled by the latter, which eventually led to the tragedy of the Fourth Ninja War." "And as you all know, Uchiha Madara is actually a misguided poor man." "He yearned for peace in his heart, but he was exploited by the Black Jue and was maliciously guided to gradually complete the Moon Eye Project." "For such a person..." She looked at Uchiha Sasuke, smiled and asked, "Don''t you think he will be a good help?" For this statement... "Will it really go as smoothly as you said?" Uchiha Sasuke frowned, "Uchiha Madara, although I don''t have much contact with him, it is not difficult to see that he is an extremely arrogant person." "Since he has such a personality, do you think he would easily listen to our advice?" Hear the words... "So you were worried about this." When ¡¡¡¡ spoke, Sakura Saber suddenly showed a slightly ¡®dangerous¡¯ smile, "Uchiha Madara is indeed arrogant, but his straight-forward character is very easy to ponder." "If you are not convinced, just convince him directly from the ¡®physical level¡¯." She took a look at the whirlpool blogger next to her, "It just so happens, let the blogger boy take a good look at how trivial the so-called battles you have experienced before." Listen to her... "Children''s play?" The whirlpool blogger snorted unconvincingly, "Then I have to get a good understanding." "It''s not like I haven''t watched the shadow-level battle. I saw Uncle Shui Ying before I became Shioninin..." "stop." Sakura Saber raised his hand and pressed it, directly interrupting the Uzumaki blogger''s words, and then said: "The kind of thing that makes people feel embarrassed by hearing it, don''t need to say more, I am not interested in knowing." "and¡­¡­" She pointed to the front of the three of them, "The next time point has arrived." ¡­¡­ Forty-seventh year after the establishment of Konoha Village. This year, the next six generations of Hokage "Hagi Kakashi" was promoted to Shinobu, who was only thirteen years old. He is hailed as an extremely rare genius in recent years. But since then, its own strength has reached a bottleneck. Progress is extremely slow. Because, it was in this year that the two teammates of Hagi Kakashi died one after another. , who didn''t know the inside story himself, got a writing wheel that had already opened a kaleidoscope. This kind of gift from a partner is good or bad. He is not from the Uchiha clan, and he has no blood to match. Therefore, compared to the original owner of the writing wheel, the power he can exert is really limited. As for the latter... "That is Uchiha belt soil?" Here is a huge cave that is very secretive. Inside, there is a huge figure on the left, sitting cross-legged. This figure will be called: Outer Golem in the future And in the middle of the cave... On a two-meter-wide stone bed, a young man with a bandage tied all over his body and a strange white substance on his right body is yelling. Beside him, a white-haired old man with a wrinkled face and a scythe as a walking stick when he moves, is looking at him calmly. It seems that in his eyes, nothing will cause his mood swings. At this moment, Sakura Saber has brought Sasuke Uchiha and Bo Uzumaki to the corner of this cave. Nowadays, because they have been set up with secret measures beyond time, even if they stand at such a close distance, they will not be discovered by others in the cave. Furthermore, there is a basis for relaxed observation. And right now, as someone who has had brief contact with both Uchiha Madara and Uchiha Daito, Uchiha Sasuke is a little surprised by what happened before his eyes. Because, in his image, the person Uchiha brought the soil shouldn''t be so... well, it''s so ¡®funny¡¯. This feeling... "I always feel that he has a personality similar to that of the tail of the crane." About... "Yes Yes Yes." Sakura Saber responded like this. And in his heart, he secretly added: "In your eyes, everyone feels like Naruto." PS: First! I don¡¯t know if you noticed it. A certain Erzhuzi never seemed to show a cowardly smile to his daughter, and was very stern in every respect. on the contrary to bloggers... really patient. Chapter 402 Uchiha Takes Soil! The ¡¡¡¡Shenbubashi Bridge incident was a major historical node that occurred at the end of the Third Ninja War, that is, the 47th year after the establishment of Konoha Village. At that time, Hafong Water Gate, who had not yet become the fourth generation of Hokage, received an order from the leaders of Konoha Village and prepared to lead his team to the bridge of the gods and be responsible for blowing up here, and then cutting off the supply line of the hostile Yanyin Village. Because this task is very important, the senior leaders of Konoha Village in that era specially let Haofengmizumen, who has the title of "Golden Flash", take over. You need to know that during the Third Ninja World War, the deterrence of Bo Feng Shuimen''s "alone" can even make the enemy village ninja voluntarily abandon the mission without being regarded by the high level as a mission failure. It stands to reason that this kind of task is executed by him, and it should be foolproof. By the way, during that mission, in order to support the comrades who were about to retreat on the front line, Bo Feng Shuimen chose to split his troops into two groups and asked the students to blow up the bridge of Shen Wu Bi, while he left the team alone. This kind of completely temporary intention, the direct result is that while reversing the battle on the front line, the students face a life-and-death challenge. At that time, in the water gate squad, apart from Hagi Kakashi, who had just been promoted to Shinobu, there were only two newly promoted Zhongnin, Uchiha Daido and Nohara Lin. But I have to say that the younger generation during the Third Ninja World War was even more brilliant than the ¡®Hytest Generation¡¯ of the same period more than ten years later. When he was young, Haaki Kakashi, a non-blooded tailless beast, has been promoted to ninjutsu before the age of thirteen, and created a high-level Raidun ninjutsu-Chidori. The Uchiha belt soil of the same age can kill Shinobu Iwagaki Murakami as soon as he opened the writing wheel. The seemingly inadequate combat strength of Ye Yuan Lin in the team can also complete the eyeball transplantation in a very short period of time in the wild living environment under the pressure of the enemy. But these three people were killed and injured because they encountered too many Iwagaki Murakami Shinobu during the mission. Among them, Kakashi Hagi was blind in his left eye, and Uchiha was smashed with soil by a huge rock half of his body. also because of the latter''s (self-thinking) injury that could not be saved, the left eye presented before his death made an extra copy of the ninja in the later ninja world. At that time, Haaki Kakashi and Lin Nohara did not know that although Uchiha Daido was seriously injured and dying, he was rescued by the elderly Uchiha Madara and survived. It¡¯s just that, unfortunately, the latter¡¯s rescue was not kind, but a mentality of taking advantage. As a result, after a few simple layouts, Uchiha Daido was completely blackened. Then, years later, the fourth Ninja War was set off. As for now... "The old man who writes round eyes, you are actually rebellious, right?" In the huge cave, the Uchiha belt soil, who had just awakened not long ago, has gradually recognized his current situation. It is worth mentioning that, in addition to the three Sakura Saber, his current situation has also been seen by a related person across time and space. He is Kakashi Hagi who has retired from Naruto in the future. Obviously, after Sakura Saber decided to come to this era to interfere with time, the future Naruto had notified his teacher and asked him to rush to the Hokage office as an insider to observe what happened in this era. So at the moment, even though the form is somewhat special, Kakashi recognized the bruised boy at a glance. It was Uchiha who was smashed half of his body by a giant rock to save himself. At this moment, Kakashi Hagi was also very distressed looking at the tragic situation on the other party. He couldn''t imagine what exactly Uchiha took the soil to go from such a miserable state to a powerful man who would later be able to launch the fourth Ninja War. At the same time, as a companion of Uchiha''s belt soil, Haaki Kakashi even has an impulse right now, wanting to immediately entrust Sakura Saber to open the door to pass, and let him go to that era. After arriving at the destination, what will he do... "never mind." In the future Naruto office, Hagi Kakashi tightened his fists, and finally gave up the idea. He knew that if he really went to that era, he would definitely do crazy things. This is human nature. But now, I can¡¯t do that. Because he cannot influence the overall situation just to take into account his emotions. The most important thing is that he knows that if this mission continues... Perhaps, at the end of the Fourth Ninja War, Uchiha''s belt soil, who was killed by Otsuki Teruya with the "Total Ashes", can be reborn. Including Lin Nohara, who passed away when he was young, the same. Therefore, Kakashi must be patient. at the same time¡­¡­ "We are almost ready to come forward." In the "past" era, when Sakura Saber separated her timeline, she said something to Uchiha Sasuke next to her. About... Chapter 330 "You just need to come forward." Uchiha Sasuke said calmly: "This kind of thing is not suitable for bloggers, and I just need to watch." Listen to him... "Ok." Sakura Saber nodded, and said: "Considering that Hei Jue has not been sealed in this era, I will indeed come out alone for the next thing, and it will be better to solve it." "So¡­¡­" She raised her right hand and snapped her fingers, "I will not lift the time barrier on you." The voice of ¡¡¡¡ fell, accompanied by the sound of snapping fingers, Sakura Saber''s figure, at this moment, could be seen by other people in the cave. Then¡­¡­ "!" Not only the old Uchiha Madara, but even Uchiha who was born in the wartime belt soil, quickly noticed her existence. For a time... "and who are you?" Uchiha brought soil to look at Sakura Saber, and asked, "Another betrayal?" Hear the words... "Speaking of this..." Sakura Saber pointed to the Konoha Ninja''s forehead that had not been removed from her body, and smiled: "At present, although it is a temporary loan, I still have the identity of a''Konoha Ninja''." "Not much gossip." She turned to look at the elderly Uchiha Madara, "In order to make the next conversation go on smoothly, first of all..." Sakura Saber pulled out the pure white katana from her waist, pointed the tip of the knife at the latter, and said calmly: "I have to pick out a guy who likes to hide his head and show his tail and do things in secret." The words stop here... "D solution-Guanyin Kai Hongji reform" At this moment, as Sakura Saber murmured this short liberating language, behind her, a woman with an extremely huge figure, wearing a sleeveless kimono, with puppet articulations on her arms, and a classical bun suddenly appeared. Figure. In an instant, countless weird silk threads stretched out from the long hair of this ¡®female¡¯ body, directly covering the whole body of the old Uchiha Madara. After only a moment... "how is this possible?" The old Uchiha Madara was not harmed in any way. But inside him, a mass of black mud with consciousness was drawn out. Exactly: Black Zee PS: First! Seriously, I feel that the d solution in "Reaper" is really coming out later, and the effect is more BT Especially Hong Ji, who speaks the most Jiefang languages, feels more incomprehensible than Canhuo Taito. Chapter 403 Uchiha Madara! Hong Ji, in the world view of "Reaper", is the Zanpaku with the ¡®most liberating words¡¯. And its ability to manifest after d solution is more versatile. means: everything touched by the materialized Hongji (a woman in white with puppet amputations on both arms) will be transformed by it. Hong Ji can not only restore the blind eyeballs, but also restore the dying and serious injuries, and even completely subvert the structure of some special operations. Although the modified objects will leave traces similar to stitches on their bodies, "Kuan Yin Kai Hong Ji Gai" is undoubtedly a conceptual level ability. Right now, Sakura Saber is using its transformation ability to directly pull out the black Zee lurking in the old Uchiha Madara. For a time... "It''s really not as famous as meeting each other. Is this the Uchiha Madara who was enough to deter the entire Ninja world back then?" Sakura Saber didn''t mean to look down on Uchiha Madara, but now, in order for the next recruitment (huyou) plan to proceed smoothly, she chose to deliberately say provocative words. took advantage of the situation, and pointed to the black mud bound by thin lines by the materialized "Hong Ji" in the d solution state beside him... "I don''t even know that you are parasitized by a foreign body, should you say that you are getting older and your strength is regressing, or is it only this level?" heard this comment... "Who are you?" To tell the truth, if I changed to a young Uchiha Madara, I would have been irritated by these words a long time ago. But now, he can be regarded as "lived for too long", but his mentality is much calmer. "I don''t feel any chakras on my body at all, but..." Uchiha Madara glanced at the materialized Hongji that emerged behind Sakura Saber, and slowly said, "Looking at you like this, it''s impossible to just be an ordinary person." Hear the words... "If anyone with a discerning eye can see things, there is no need to say it specifically." After Sakura Saber stubbornly said to Uchiha Madara like this, he turned to Uchiha Daido sitting on the stone bed and asked casually, "Then, boy, you want to return to Konoha immediately. Village?" "Huh? Can you take me back to Konoha?" Uchiha brought the soil with a surprised expression. However¡­¡­ "sure." Sakura Saber pointed at Uchiha Madara next to him, "But before that, you have to ask this old man to remove the curse imprint on your heart." "Otherwise, even if I take you away, no matter how far you are, as long as you don''t leave this planet, he can kill you anytime, anywhere." "That way, even if I bring you back to the village of Konoha, it doesn''t make any sense." After learning about this... "The old man who writes round eyes, you really are a betrayer, right." Uchiha took the soil for a moment, but Xuan even scolded Uchiha Madara in anger, "The reason why I rescued me, is it because it wants to be disadvantageous to Kimha Village?" "It''s not wrong for you to say that." Uchiha Madara is much calmer. After responding to Uchiha''s belt soil, he looked at Sakura Saber who was standing in the distance and asked, "So, what is the purpose of your sudden appearance here?" About this question¡­¡­ "There are many purposes." Sakura Saber pointed to Heizue who was hanging in the air, and said: "First of all, it is to bring an old man who has been misled for decades and a young man who is about to be misled back on track." "Then, let me talk about the ¡®future disaster¡¯." She had a natural expression and smiled slightly, "So, do you have the patience to listen to me tell a long story?" About... "Let''s talk." Uchiha Madara was silent for a while, then calmly replied: "For me now, time, just happens to be enough." "You can take a part and listen to what you call a long story." "after all¡­¡­" He glanced at Heijue who was hung in the air, "I am also very interested in the history of this guy." "You, maybe you can give me an answer." ¡­¡­ Uchiha Madara is not a stupid person. It''s a pity that everything he has tried so hard to investigate over the years is all false information that has been''tampered'' by Black Jue. After this kind of life path has gone many and deep, Uchiha Madara¡¯s original intention has been completely deflected. Back then, if he and the original Naruto "Senjujuma" worked together, it might not have been possible for Ninja to enter the peaceful period ahead of time. But, very helpless, Uchiha Madara completely broke with his past best friends using the many wrong policies of the second generation of Hokage as the fuse. After that, he tried his best... "Is it for people all over the world to accompany you to play virtual reality online games?" To be honest, for Uchiha Madara''s so-called Moon Eye Project, if viewed from a science fiction point of view, it is really such a trifling matter. The most important thing is that unlike Ye Yinkong¡¯s Sword¡¤Art¡¤Online promoted and released in the Source World, Uchiha Madara¡¯s Moon Eye Project will gradually turn the ¡®player¡¯ into a white devil. It can be seen that, compared to Sword¡¤Art¡¤Online, the more you go deeper into the strategy, the more you have the chance to become stronger. The Moon Eye Project is indeed cheating to the extreme. As for now... "So, according to you, all my efforts over the years have been misled by this guy?" The old Uchiha Madara looked at the black Zee hanging in the air, "The true face of the Moon Eye Project is to transform humans into white Zee to deal with enemies from outside the Ninja World." "The stone steles passed down from generation to generation by the Uchiha clan, the legends of the six immortals, turned out to be half-truths and half-false lies." "Ah." While laughing out loud, Uchiha Madara showed an angry look for the first time. He looked at Hei Jue who was hung in the air, with his hands like dead trees, and clenched his fists. At this moment, he even lost his way a bit. can''t find the meaning of continuing to live. just now... "Snapped." There was an abrupt snap of fingers, and Madara Uchiha was taken aback. Because, at this moment, he himself couldn''t even react... The pipe connecting the outer golem behind him was cut off. And he himself, from his dying old body, instantly changed back to his youthful appearance. As if... "I have ¡®reversed¡¯ all the decades I have wasted on you." Sakura Saber said slowly: "So, if you continue to make detours in the future, then it is really hopeless." While speaking, seeing Uchiha Madara¡¯s gaze fell on him, Sakura Saber was thrown out of a scroll and fell into the hands of the former. "In this, it records the purpose of my arrival in this era." "If you really have the idea of ??bringing peace to the Ninja world, just stick to it." "At least, think about it, how to use a clear conscience method, and live for decades." The voice fell, and the space around Sakura Saber was blurred. Her figure disappeared at this moment. PS: First! I feel that Lord Ban¡¯s Moon Eye project is really pulling everyone in the world to play virtual online games. suddenly realized that after describing this, the whole story of Hokage became frustrated. Emmmm~ The logical ghost is just below. Chapter 331 Chapter 404 The next stage! Follow the original path of Ninja history... Forty-seven years after the establishment of ¡¡¡¡Kiha Village, the elderly Uchiha Madara planned out the death layout of Nohara Lin, and then the Uchiha belt soil was completely blackened. The ¡¡¡¡ Moon Eye Project was thus able to be implemented. In order to urge Uchiha to take the soil to complete his plan, the elderly Uchiha Madara transferred his will into the body of a white jue, forming a black jue. But in fact, the latter is not the will of Uchiha Madara, but the third son left by Otsuki Teruya many years ago. It has survived for countless years, modifying the slate information passed down by the Uchiha clan and planning everything secretly. Eventually, the Fourth Ninja World War was triggered. Heijue¡¯s purpose is simple: it wants to unblock its own mother. It''s a pity that this man behind the scenes who claimed to have "created the history of ninjas with one hand" was eventually picked up by a young man who was used to ninja ninjutsu, who said that he had lived for so long without knowing independence. The big windmill turned four times and ushered in the ending of being sealed with his mother. And that unexpected No. 1 ninja was born in the second year after Heizie officially appeared. ¡­¡­ Forty-eight years after the establishment of Konoha Village, October 10th. "Do you see it now?" "This is the day your grandpa died in battle." "at the same time¡­¡­" "It''s also your father, the day he was born." When Sakura Saber left the huge cave, she immediately took Sasuke Uchiha and Bo Ren Uzumaki, crossing the timeline through the gate to the next stop. At this moment, Uchiha Sasuke seems to have something he wants to observe, and has already entered the village of Konoha by himself. In his field of vision, Kyuubi, who has been thoroughly controlled by Sharonyan, is raging in the village. The Uzumaki blogger and Sakura Saber are standing above the Hokage Yanyan. There is no doubt that facing this ruinous scene, the whirlpool blogger has been shocked beyond words. Kyuubi, he is no stranger. Because of his father Naruto Uzumaki, he is the perfect man Zhuli. In the past twelve years, although the Uzumaki blogger has hardly had any contact with Nine Tails, he still has heard many things about the tail beast of the ¡®Early Evil Mind Collection, Later Tsundere Erha Meng¡¯. For example: It and his father, Naruto Uzumaki, are a combination of two''people'' in an extremely tacit understanding. Another example: the future Kyuubi, half of his body is inside Naruto Uzumaki, while the other half of his body is secluded in the forest, returning to the state before Uchiha Madara found it. all in all¡­¡­ "Kyuubi, is it so scary?" Standing on top of Hokage Yanyan, the Uzumaki blogger couldn''t help shaking a little when he spoke. About... "Now, do you still think that the little fights you have experienced are ¡®shadow-level¡¯ battles?" Sakura Saber responded like this. just now... "Whoo~" Just beside her two, a blond figure suddenly appeared. Wave Feng Shui Men. Now, he who came here abruptly using the technique of Flying Thunder God did not notice the existence of Sakura Saber and Uzumaki Boren. clearly, the two sides are only separated by a distance of less than two or three meters. This is the effect of the time barrier arranged by Sakura Saber with the help of his body power. Uchiha Madara couldn''t notice it, nor did Hafeng Mizumon notice it. This is the gap in the power level. at the moment¡­¡­ "grandfather." The whirlpool blogger looked at Bo Feng Shuimen, who was now wearing the''four generations of Hokage'' windbreaker, for a moment, but he didn''t know what to say. He couldn''t imagine, in the face of a natural disaster-level threat like Kyuubi, what method would he use to defeat it. At this moment¡­¡­ "What happened here today, you, me, and Mr. Sasuke are just bystanders." Sakura Saber said calmly: "Watch it carefully, and then gradually realize your insignificance." "Because only in this way, you have the possibility of progress." "Otherwise, you can only keep the little achievements you have and secretly please." "Don''t be a frog at the bottom of the well." The voice fell, and the look in Sakura Saber''s own eyes suddenly changed. At this moment, Ye Yinkong, who was originally responsible for the cross-border behind-the-scenes control of her, has turned to the shadow clone consciousness to take over the action ability. And Ye Yinkong''s body... "On the side of the whirlpool blogger, you only need to step by step to let him read his father''s experience." Source World, located inside Aincrad in the Outer Moon Bay of the Earth''s atmosphere, in the Red Jade Palace on the top floor, Ye Yinkong''s body, who hadn''t officially appeared for a long time, moved his muscles and bones a bit. Recently, because of the frequent use of his own consciousness to remotely control the clone to explore the outside world, as the main body, he has rarely had the opportunity to go out. As for now... "The cross-border intranet has been structured. I think, relying on this channel, there is hope of solving the threats caused by the phenomenon of pan-plane disasters." "From now on, as long as those ¡®protagonists¡¯ exchange experiences in dealing with major disasters, and then transmit the necessary resources." "I myself can get a lot of help in this process." Ye Yinkong stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows of a bedroom in the Hongyu Palace, looked at the blue-shaped earth in space, and whispered: "For the crisis of change that will erupt in the near future, it can be regarded as a good job. Complete preparations for the arrangement." "After that, I can only wait for the ¡®test time¡¯ to come." The crisis of change that occurred in Source World in 2008 is an event that is even more difficult to deal with than the "pan-plane disaster coming phenomenon". Because of it, it also involves out of bounds. Moreover, compared to the simple targeting of the ¡®pan-plane disaster coming phenomenon¡¯ that ¡®find a solution,¡¯ the crisis of change that will inevitably appear in the future is even more uncertain. Even Ye Yinkong, who has the gem of time, cannot accurately predict whether there will be other changes that ¡®nonexistent in the previous few weeks¡¯ during the crisis of change. Therefore, he can only do all the preparatory measures he can think of before the crisis of change arrives. Today, Ye Yinkong has gradually put all his plans to a close. The mythological system inside the earth of the source world, only the Halloween queen is left, and it has not yet belonged to it. But whether the opponent is fighting or surrendering, it is only a matter of time. And the Seat of Heroes... If Ye Yinkong wanted to get it, it was as simple as trying to fetch something. As for the universe beyond the earth... With the existence of the intelligence network of the Green Lantern Corps, coupled with the connection of the black super special police group, and the newly established Yellow Lantern Corps by Senistor, Ye Yinkong himself already has a lot of available channels. Preparation, enough. If you continue to check and fill up the vacancies, there will be no significant progress. Now, there are still two or three years before the crisis of change arrives... "External exploration has been on the right track, and soul gems have already analyzed the characteristics of many worlds." "Different from the previous Soul Gem Inner Universe, it''s also time for me..." "Really ¡®created¡¯ some worlds." PS: First! The progress of the plot speeds up a little bit, otherwise... I feel like I can¡¯t finish QAQ for two million words Chapter 405 Create the First World! Creating the world, this kind of thing is actually no stranger to Ye Yinkong. But the plan he is scheduled to implement now is very different from the way he used soul gems to build the ¡®Almighty Inner Universe¡¯. Because, after gradually becoming familiar with and mastering the power of the infinite gem centered on the''heart of the universe'', and analyzing the structure of many different worlds, Ye Yinkong is ready to try to create a new universe that is''at the same level as the source world'' . is a single universe first, then parallel worlds are derived from the time axis, and then gradually formed. In his prediction, if this policy can be successful, it will undoubtedly be the biggest help in dealing with the ¡®change crisis¡¯ in the future. After all, the effect of the resource bonus of the entire world is obvious. As for the world Ye Yinkong wants to create, what kind of structure will it look like... "Since it is a guarantee for keeping the''back road'', let''s just increase the similarity to the''source world'' a little bit." He made a decision soon, "However, considering the convenience of diversity, more or less still needs to be different." "So¡­¡­" "Just add a special ¡®rule¡¯ to the original foundation." "And the original name of this world was called-Fantasy World." "easy to understand." ¡­¡­ Fantasy World, Ye Yinkong had already appeared in his mind long before he came to the Source World. At that time, he did not have a Thanos substitute, the power of infinite gems, and he did not have the vision today. Therefore, there is only one process to realize the forming step of "Fantasy World"... to write the creation of thunder. Using simple words to share the dream scenes in my heart in the world of "there is no supernatural power" on the earth of my hometown. That''s it. seems a little bit of a fly in the ointment. In fact, as early as when Ye Yinkong discovered that he had the ¡®growth-period cosmic heart¡¯, he had thought about reproducing the idea of ??the fantasy world in the universe within the soul gem. But after hesitating many times, he still gave up the idea. Because he always feels that the so-called ¡®Almighty Universe¡¯ as a whole, shaped by soul gems, may not be regarded as a completely ¡®real¡¯ world. until now¡­¡­ "Create the real world." "Use the infrastructure of the source world as a template." "Erase all supernatural powers, including the mythological system, the magic foundation, the seat of heroic spirits..." "Instead, use the power of ¡®fantasy¡¯ to influence reality as the only practice system." "To shape multiple hostile races of humans to spur the development of civilization." "For the template, please refer to the recorded types of ¡®Pan-Planar Disaster Coming Phenomenon¡¯." "The world source code, compiled." "Next..." At present, the distance restriction between Thanos'' double and the main body has been lifted through the "Thor''s Hammer", and he is controlled to go to Ye Yinkong outside the world, closing his eyes. Chapter 332 At the same time, the Thanos stand-in who was outside the boundary slowly raised his left hand. I saw that among the six infinite gems inlaid on the infinite glove, except for the soul gem, the other five infinite gems all lit up with dazzling light. next moment¡­ "Slap~" Thanos double snapped his fingers, and a bubble suddenly appeared in the hyperspace outside the world. That is the new world. The world that was really conceived by Ye Yinkong and shaped step by step. At this time, it looks like a cell. It is divided into two, two into four, and four into eight in the envelope of the outer spherical membrane, continuously increasing in number. As the overall contour of the spherical film, it is also getting bigger. It still needs time to grow. And in the meantime... "It''s the same as before when exploring another world." "This new world created by me also needs ¡®people¡¯ to promote it." "It is undoubtedly the most appropriate way to personally participate in it." "It''s just that, unlike other worlds where the ¡®child of the plane originally exists¡¯ exists, this time, I have to act as the child of the ¡®first¡¯ plane myself." "Then there is no need to create more clones of ¡®reference peripherals¡¯." "Just''copy myself''." "There is no need to have any extraordinarily abilities." "After all, within the fantasy world, fantasy can affect reality, and the knowledge in my mind is the greatest wealth." "And now..." Ye Yinkong switched his consciousness, "It''s time to go." ... Fantasyland, Earth, the Far East, in the Tokyo Special Administrative Region, a corner of the crossroads in Shibuya District. "The total sales volume of the debut of "Yamada Fairy" by the rookie of the light novel department "Burning Dark Fairy" is about to exceed 1 million copies, reaching the standard of the three-star fantasy world." "The total sales volume of the debut work "Love Metronome" by the rookie of the light novel department "Xia Shizi" has exceeded 500,000 copies, which has reached the standard of the two-star fantasy world." "The Music Department Annual Awards "LoveLive!" will be held soon, and the number of registered teams will reach three digits." "Kwai Enweier Girls Academy ranks first in the sequence, and the solo concert of the war witch "Sylvia Lunaheim" will be held on the 21st of this month, and a new song will be released at that time." "So far, among the ranks of the younger generation, Silvia is the most promising talent to hit the''Liuzhe''. Many fans are looking forward to her..." Ye Yinkong remembers that whether it is in the source world or in the earth where he has lived for more than ten years, the Shibuya intersection has always been the most crowded area. Therefore, within the fantasy world, this place has also become the most popular ¡®advertising¡¯ place in the Far East. Every day, the news that can be on the big screen here, even if it only stays for a few seconds, can be followed by many people. at the moment¡­ "From now on, the internal construction process of Fantasy World is going quite smoothly." Although ¡¡¡¡ is not the ontology, the existence that now carries the ontological consciousness into the fantasy world as the''son of the plane'' is completely reproduced by Ye Yinkong''s own data from various aspects of the substitute. This world is influenced by people¡¯s fantasy... and even changes reality. The stories written by writers and authors can generate illusions, and as a place of experience, people are attracted by it. The rhythms displayed by singers and musicians can form various supernatural phenomena. Besides¡­ Painters, sculptors, blacksmiths, programmers... Any career related to ¡®creation¡¯ can influence reality to a greater or lesser degree through the power of their own fantasy. This is the fantasy world created by Ye Yinkong. A spiritual civilization that completely transcends emotional civilization. PS: First! Today, a book friend asked me about the stage of writing this book. Emmmm~ According to the outline, there are still four volumes. Fuck, is it only halfway through? QAQ Chapter 406: The Crosser of the Heavenly Dynasty, the High School Student in the Far East! Ye Yinkong knows a very ironic truth. People yearn for peace and vigorously extol the beauty of the peaceful era. But in fact, only when there are disputes can the fastest improvement efficiency be achieved. This truth can''t be misinterpreted maliciously. You must know that disputes do not mean war, and war does not necessarily mean civil war. Therefore, when Ye Yinkong created the fantasy world, he could add the existence of ¡®human hostile race¡¯. They are taken from the types of disasters encountered by many surrogates in the past when they explored other worlds. zombies, dead bodies, aliens, gastrointestinal animals, kabane, unsullied giants... There is only one source of them in the fantasy world. is: a space-time breakpoint located on the ocean floor in the middle of the Pacific Ocean. Obviously, this source model also draws on the sources of disasters in other worlds. And it is in this situation that the human society of the fantasy world built three artificial floating islands around this time-space break. As the first line of defense against disasters, they were dubbed "Seventh Island, Xianjin Island, and Astarisk" respectively. This is also the background element that Ye Yinkong borrowed from the construction of place names in many different worlds, including the source world. On the three islands, there are many academies dedicated to the training of ¡®fantasy professionals¡¯. For example: Pojun Academy on Nanae Island, Greedy Wolf Academy... Another example: Saikai Academy, Koomao Academy... and: The Seventh Academy of the Dragon, Star Guidance Hall Academy, and Kwai Enwei Children¡¯s Academy established within Astarisk... Etc., etc. As for the identity that Ye Yinkong arranged for his ¡®preliminary proxy clone¡¯... "Tokyo is a highly developed academy, a fully enclosed school specially established by the Far East Government in order to cultivate young people who will support the future." "It is as famous as the Far East National Akatsuki Academy. It is one of the universities in the ¡®second echelon¡¯ in the world apart from the three first echelon schools on the ¡®island of academy¡¯." "In the entire Far East, there are only two such academies, while there are six in the Tian Dynasty." "And I am an exchange student from Jielong Third College." I have to say that the identity that Ye Yinkong possesses is indeed very interesting. You should know that the mainstream professions in the fantasy world are all fields that can involve ¡®creation¡¯. Therefore, on this basis, as the only ancient civilization that has not experienced faults, the strength of development embodied by the heavenly dynasty is undoubtedly the most outstanding in the world. This can be seen from the practice of all levels of academies in the Celestial dynasty under the name of "Boundary Dragon" until they were set up on the island of academy until the ¡®seventh place¡¯. Yes! For other countries, they will squeeze their top universities into the island of three academies to occupy positions, vying to get ahead. Only the Celestial Kingdom left the top six universities in its own territory, and only transferred the ¡®Jielong Seventh College¡¯, which just happened to reach the pass line on the island of the enrollment park, to its campus. Even so, it still occupies one-sixth of the area used in Astarisk. is really horrible as... ahem! very powerful. As for Ye Yinkong himself... "I am from a music department, with excellent grades, and proficient in the use of various instruments, but because I have to hide a very important identity, I can''t speak at ordinary times." "Is regarded as a genius with a fatal flaw." He likes to set up this kind of ¡®self-secret¡¯ identity. Therefore, the identity background added to the agent this time uses these. As for the reason for hiding your identity... "''Ye Yinkong'', who was born in the territory of the fantasy world earth celestial dynasty, is a traverser who retains the memories of his previous life, so he can use the advantages of a similar''Wen Chao Gong'' to reproduce many classics from his hometown." "Hey, this is almost the same as the way I used to help the orphanage earn living expenses when I first lived in Yuanshijie." "At the same time with this help, there is a mysterious website called Ingenuity in the earth society of the fantasy world." "It was not founded by high-level officials in various countries, but has existed since the formation of the network." "The form of expression of I.net is very similar to that of the hometown of YouTube, but the difference is that it even adds modules including novel subscriptions and online shopping." "With this as the premise, Ye Yinkong in this world has an extremely popular reputation on I." "He has released many classic songs with the help of the ancient sound-like secret skills he once learned on the earth in his hometown." "Therefore, the voiceprint cannot be detected, so in normal times, you can only pretend to be dumb." "For this reason..." Ye Yinkong, who was still staying at the crossroads of Shibuya district, got on a bus and thought to himself: "Even exchange students from Jielong Third Academy are only assigned to Class D." "Think about it, the high-level government officials in the Far East don''t want me, an exchange student, to really get in touch with the elite education of Class A." secretly speculating about the unpredictable evolution direction that appeared inside the world after he created this world, Ye Yinkong felt a little bit interesting, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, as if he was smiling. He looked around, and most of the people on this bus were boys and girls wearing high school uniforms. Instructions, the high-level education academy is a fully enclosed school. Students must not leave the school unless there is a situation like ¡®the school arranges outing activities¡¯. Therefore, the boys and girls sitting on this bus are all new students. At this moment¡­ The bus stopped at the stop, and at the front door, an old grandma with a cane came up. Seeing this scene, Ye Yinkong, who created this world himself, knew that next, the timeline trajectory that belonged solely to the "Highly Educated School" was about to begin. The bus starts again... "Excuse me, can you get a seat?" "Here is a dedicated seat for love, I think it is better to let the grandmother sit first." Not long after, a girlish voice with a negotiating tone was heard in the carriage. For these words... "Oh oh oh, Prettygirl." "Although this is a special seat for love, there is no obligation to give up the seat in law." "As for what is correct, it is up to me to decide." "After all, different people have experienced different things and have different values, right?" A blond young man sitting on a loving seat, responded like this. Hearing his leisurely tone, he was quite straightforward. Seeing this, many passengers around could not help frowning in secret. can be followed by... Chapter 333 "Besides, what about the people sitting in ordinary seats except me?" "In my opinion, even if they are not sitting in a caring seat, giving up their seats is just a small problem." This is a bit ironic. Especially after those frowning people hear it, they feel quite uncomfortable. It is in this situation... "Indeed, it''s quite interesting." Ye Yinkong thought so, and without waiting for the conversation to continue, he stood up silently, and supported him to his seat under the granny''s thanks. "thanks." The girl who was negotiating to let others give up her seat slightly leaned towards Ye Yinkong. In response, Ye Yinkong just smiled and nodded. Then continue to obey the limitations of the ¡®personal design¡¯ itself, without saying a word. looked out the window. PS: First! It can be seen that some friends are indeed very sensitive to "Senior Sister Yukino Asuna". Don''t worry, after watching it for so long, everyone should know that my story is not the theme of love. Brain hole first. Chapter 407 The protagonists are all intervening (poor) class students! At this moment, what Ye Yinkong did, perhaps in the eyes of other people, would be a kind of ¡®cannot stand up to the fallacies of the blond youth¡¯. After all, even if he had the idea of ??giving up his seat, it is now difficult for onlookers not to speculate on his mentality. This is the binding power of words. Under normal circumstances, even if some people had the idea of ??giving up their seats, they would deliberately pretend not to hear them. They think that if they give up their seats, they are ¡®lost¡¯ to the theory of the blonde youth. It just so happened that the words of the blonde youth had left a bad impression in the minds of many people. So, the idea of ??¡®even if I am embarrassed, I can¡¯t let the blond youth succeed¡¯. I don¡¯t know, this happens to be the performance of being in the middle. Because, thinking about so many messy things happens to prove that the blond youth''s remarks have affected my judgment. In this case, as long as one''s attention is on the completely irrelevant ¡®winning or losing¡¯, no matter what, it is considered to be affected by the words of the blond youth. Therefore, only people who don¡¯t care can be regarded as nonchalant. You must know that in the process of simply giving up your seat, there is nothing wrong with it. It''s just that some people like to think about it. Perhaps, if Ye Yinkong was an aboriginal in the fantasy world, it would be hard not to be affected. Because he is also human. But unfortunately, Ye Yinkong is the creator of the fantasy world. He stands on the outside, not a **** on the chessboard, but a chess player. In this case, his attitude towards things is very different from that of the aborigines. It¡¯s like an audience watching a movie. The audience may feel sad because of the plot of the movie, be mobilized, and want to participate in it and change all tragedies. But after all, it will not affect my reality. Send some blades to the author at most. ahem. In short, right now... "You are a freshman in a highly educated school, right?" The girl who had previously discussed that she wanted others to give up her seat to the grandmother, walked to Ye Yinkong''s side and stood there, "Hello, my name is Kushida Platycodon, and I am also a freshman in a highly bred school." Ye Yinkong nodded. Then, he pointed to his mouth and shook his hand. At this moment, combined with Ye Yinkong''s performance that he had not spoken before, Kushida Kikyo immediately understood what he wanted to express. And Ye Yinkong took advantage of the opportunity to leaned against his deputy at the rear door position where he was standing, and took out a palm-sized convenience notebook from his pocket. simply sketched his name. "Classmate Ye Yin?" In response to this statement, Ye Yinkong shook his head, covering up the word "Yinkong" in the convenience book, indicating that he had a single surname Ye. Obviously, within the fantasy world, he has made up his mind to use his original identity. Kushida Kikyo, after knowing... "Chinese characters...Does classmate Ye come from the celestial dynasty?" Ye Yinkong nodded, and then scribbled a neon language that means ¡®exchange student¡¯ in the convenience notebook. "That''s it, classmate Ye is the mysterious exchange student from the heavenly dynasty." In fact, there are not many people who know about Ye Yinkong. After all, the exchange of students is more or less related to the cooperation between the Celestial Kingdom and the Far East, similar to the ¡®icing on the cake¡¯. In this case, the identity of the exchange student is naturally in a semi-public state. So, after knowing Ye Yinkong''s own ¡®dumb disease¡¯, many people would feel a little gloating while sighing. For example: a student of the same level who was overwhelmed by Ye Yinkong''s''past resume'' when he was studying in the junior high school of Jielong Third College. In their opinion, Ye Yinkong, an exchange student, was like being''abandoned'' by the school. After all, in the heavenly fantasy world where the heavenly dynasty is completely unique, there are almost no resources in other places, and it will be more abundant than the heavenly background. Ye Yinkong became an exchange student and was sent to the Far East, which was equivalent to ¡®automatically¡¯ giving up the best place for further study. Of course they didn''t know, Ye Yinkong didn''t care about it at all. They are even less likely to know that they have found an inexplicable sense of superiority in a ¡®god¡¯. As for now... "Anyway, nice to meet you." Kushida Kikyo smiled and said, "If I remember correctly, Ye, as an exchange student, should be a class D student just like me." "From now on, please give me more advice." Ye Yinkong nodded slightly. Of course he knows what kind of character Kushida Kikyo is. It''s just that right now, there is no need to make it clear. Moreover, it is not difficult to see that Kushida Kikyo, who has not yet entered the high-level training school, does not know the real school rules. So that at the moment, she doesn''t even have any feelings about her identity as a student in Class D. Although Ye Yinkong did not deliberately observe the time axis of the fantasy world, he knew the trend of ¡®practical teaching¡¯ and he didn¡¯t think that all the students in Class D must be poor students. They each have their own shining points. It¡¯s a pity, maybe it¡¯s a little too ¡®my self-confidence¡¯. is just like the whirlpool blogger in the ninja world. They more or less have self-esteem and self-confidence that are ¡®beyond their own abilities¡¯. Of course, a certain point controller is not counted. ¡­¡­ After driving for tens of minutes, the bus came to the last station-Gao Yucheng Academy It is worth mentioning that the campus of a highly cultivating academy is like an island in the extreme east that wants to emulate the island of the three universities. An artificial island is specially built on the edge of Tokyo. But it is obvious that building an artificial island here is naturally much less difficult than building an artificial island in the Pacific Ocean. After all, there is a little suspicion of being so effective. Ye Yinkong got off the bus with Kushida Kikyo and walked into the campus. To tell the truth, if you change to a certain adolescent and suddenly be approached by such a girl, you may have the illusion of ¡®does she like me?¡¯ Ye Yinkong is past that age. And he knows better that Kushida Kikyo is just''playing'' a character that is''passionate to everyone''. The true nature under the mask... "It''s actually more interesting, isn''t it?" Ye Yinkong thought so. At the same time, he will also talk to Kushida Kikyo ¡®keep his distance¡¯ with the handy notebook in his hand. The other party seems to be very curious about the things of the fantasy world earth celestial dynasty. Regarding this, Ye Yinkong had the right to pass the time, explaining patiently. It didn''t take long for the two of them to come to the classroom door with the number ¡®1-D¡¯ on it. Inside, several people have already arrived. are all strange faces. PS: Second! Next, I will try my best to update Thanos. The continuous explosion began. Chapter 408 Freshmen of Class D! Ye Yinkong knows that for many young people, the freshness of the early days of entering school is undoubtedly very worth looking forward to. Because a new environment represents a new beginning. Extroverted people will look forward to this a long time ago. The opposite introvert can ¡®get rid of¡¯ the past. For example: some dark history that people don¡¯t want to be mentioned anymore. Another example: stay away from those of your age who have bullied yourself, but dare not resist. This is a small society called ¡®School¡¯. Ye Yinkong, who was still a student, had a deep understanding of this when he was living on the earth in his hometown many years ago. He was bullied by others, and later bullied others, and found this approach very interesting. became what I hated the most. As for now... "This position is arranged very well." Instructions, Tokyo Metropolitan Advanced Education School only has a high school. The school is divided into three grades, each with four classes, and each class has 25 students. Therefore, in the classrooms of each grade and each class, the desks are completely fixed on the ground, with five rows and five columns, and the area is even. Kushida Kikyo¡¯s seat, counting from right to left after entering the door, is second in the second column. And Ye Yinkong is the second-to-last in the fifth column. Chapter 334 By the window. Because of this, the two people who walked into the classroom together have been separated temporarily. Before that, Kushida Kikyo smiled intimately and said to Ye Yinkong: See you later. It can only be said that if you really want to be an ignorant teenager facing these, most of them will have the final mentality of the "three illusions in life". And even if you don¡¯t involve him as a client, just look at the eyes of other students in the classroom... I guess they have mistakenly thought that Ye Yinkong and Kushida platycodon are a romantic relationship. About... "It''s nice to be young!" ¡­¡­ In fact, although most of the freshmen in the classroom are looking forward to the upcoming high school life, they have just arrived in the new environment after all, so they are still on the sidelines. Among them, especially those who have a little dark history in the past, they will try to be stable and not be the first bird. Of course, there are people like Kushida Kikyo who know how to "disguise" themselves. Ye Yinkong was watching all this, completely an outsider. Then¡­¡­ Until the school''s broadcast system issued a notice, let the freshmen go to the auditorium to gather, no one in the classroom thought of stepping up and leading the movement of this future group. As for the welcome ceremony for new students in the auditorium... The principal''s speech, the vice-principal''s speech, the speech of school leaders who do not know at all... This is no different from the student days that Ye Yinkong experienced in his hometown earth in his memory. The only difference is that when Ye Yin was in high school, there was no such department as the''Student Union'' at all. so¡­¡­ "Next, I would like to invite the president of the student council to give a speech." Inside the auditorium, when a capable young man with a serious face and glasses walked up to the front stage to the applause of the freshmen, Ye Yinkong had a little curiosity about the so-called student president. Although he created the fantasy world with his own hands, he still doesn''t want to observe the timeline too much, and ¡®spoiler¡¯ himself for this kind of interesting internally derived. It is undoubtedly more interesting to experience and observe in person. At this moment... "I am the current student president of Horikita Academy, a high-level education school." "Now, on behalf of the current students, I would like to extend a warm welcome to all the freshmen who enrolled in our school this year." "As we all know, for many years, our school has been known for its dual education in civil and military skills, as well as a very high rate of enrollment and employment." "And this is the result of the unremitting efforts of previous graduates and students." "This is the pride of our school. I hope that all freshmen can inherit this tradition and carry it forward with a sense of honor." Well, even if there is an additional student council president, the so-called welcoming ceremony in the school is not much different from the ¡®routine¡¯ in Ye Yinkong¡¯s memory. No, here in Class D, a few people have started to perform a horse-style mimicry show of "Standing to Sleep". They naturally did not listen to what the student council president said. so¡­¡­ "The credit system adopted by our school will be explained today by the teacher instructor of each class." "And the only suggestion I can give you is..." "Try to challenge as much as possible, and increase your visibility on the Internet." "As a student, the school will be your backing and support your development." "The next three years will be an opportunity for everyone to develop rapidly." "But which step you can get depends on yourselves." "I hope no one will be so ignorant that this precious three years of time will be wasted." These words were naturally not heard by some of the students in Class D. After the meeting is over, the freshmen of this year will return to their classrooms... The time came to eleven o''clock in the morning. There is one class free before lunch break. At this moment¡­¡­ "Oh? What kind of stories do you like to watch?" "I usually like to read love novels. Recently, Mr. Xia Shizi''s "Love Metronome" is chasing." "Right, yes, that series is super interesting, I was planning to spend money to activate the corresponding illusion login account." "I''m about to rise to two stars, I really look forward to the extension of that world." "The story of Naoto''s silent struggle for Sha Yuka in the sixth volume also hit my tears." "It is hard to imagine that Teacher Xia Shizi is a high school student just like us." "Will she also have her own love partner?" "Do you think so too?" "Yes Yes Yes¡­¡­" It seems that after a steady observation period, the freshmen of Class D have a tendency to form small groups. At this time, in front of the classroom, there are several girls centered on Kushida Kikyo, talking about fantasy stories. And the position of the back door of the classroom... "I really want to go to see the''Diva'' concert next month." "This school is totally enclosed, so don''t think about it." "Buy a virtual ticket obediently." "It''s a pity that I didn''t get admitted to the Xuezhan City, otherwise I would have a chance to see the''Singer''." "Come on, Kwai Enwei Children''s Academy only recruits girls with both talents and colors. Would you like to give up your "little brother"?" "If you can see''Diva'', it''s not impossible..." "àæ~" A small group of boys is discussing the topic of "Sylvia Lunaheim" concert. At this moment¡­¡­ "Not only the same school and class, but also the same table?" Behind Ye Yinkong, there was a voice of helplessness. "It is indeed an annoying accident." A young girl sitting at the bottom of the fourth column responded with this. Ye Yinkong turned around and saw a cold girl''s face, and... A poker face that can''t lift up. It''s just like¡­¡­ "Wearing another pair of glasses is a proper ¡®Major Chu¡¯." PS: First! Sort out the plot of the new volume, there will be more later. Merry Christmas, friends. Chapter 409 Special School Rules! What Ye Yinkong thought in his heart would naturally not be known to the people in the back seat. But he stared carelessly, and he was naturally noticed by the latter. For a time... "Is there a problem?" In a very plain tone, the person sitting in the back seat of Ye Yinkong asked such a question. Hearing the words, Ye Yinkong shook his head, and then wrote a neon sentence in the portable notebook. Change to Chinese... "You are different from other people." probably means that. The short words were naturally seen by the girl sitting at the bottom of the fourth column. "Weirdo." She muttered so, and she didn''t mean to hide it. Ye Yinkong just shrugged and smiled, then turned around and stopped paying attention to them. Ayakoji Kiyotaka Hori Kita Ringtone These are the names of the boys and girls behind Ye Yinkong. At this stage, it can be regarded as an object that can be focused on. As for the others... Just like the sentence that Ye Yinkong just wrote. He feels that Ayakoji Kiyotaka is different from others, so it deserves attention. On the contrary, most of them don¡¯t need to take another look. Just make the best use of the ¡®thing¡¯. However, in general, the atmosphere in the classroom now has gradually become more active. After this, another handsome young man named "Hirata Yosuke" organized the people in the classroom and gave a brief introduction of himself. In the process of ¡¡¡¡, even bragging people appeared. Ye Yinkong also participated. Of course, because there is a ¡®personal setting¡¯ restriction specifically set by the ontology, in order to hide the voiceprint, it is inconvenient for him to speak casually in daily life, so he still uses written expressions. It is worth mentioning that at the beginning, many people in the class still couldn''t understand why Ye Yinkong didn''t speak, and thought he was pretending to be mysterious. After that, it was Kushida Kikyo who helped to explain the ¡®language appropriate¡¯, so that everyone learned about Ye Yinkong¡¯s suffering from ¡®dumb disease¡¯. It was through this incident that all the students in the class knew that he was an ¡®exchange student from the Celestial Dynasty¡¯. While he is curious, he will also regret his ¡®dumb illness¡¯. After all, Ye Yinkong''s current exchange student status is from the''music department''. This is like a movie star with a disability or facial paralysis, which undoubtedly has a fatal impact on his career. so¡­¡­ "Hey, the top student from the Third Jielong Academy is actually a dumb." "really interesting." People who gloat for misfortune are not without them. They didn''t say these words in front of Ye Yinkong. But how could the gossip in private escape Ye Yinkong''s perception? But for this type of people... Chapter 335 "For the time being, it is part of life." Ye Yinkong looked quite open. The perspective of an outsider does make my mentality a lot more stable. At least, Ye Yinkong does not plan to cold-bloodedly''not giving these uncontrollable people a chance to reform in the future.'' I heard it, even if I left it behind. He is ready to play...and experience and experience a different life of "self" in the fantasy world. If you use your authority as a ¡®creator¡¯ too much, wouldn¡¯t it be a loss of fun? After opening a game that is over-hanging, it can''t be played for long after all. Therefore, for the time being, Ye Yinkong only wanted to position himself in a standpoint of ¡®bystander clear¡¯ and promote the development of the fantasy world of earth society. Only in this way can I make meaningful preparations for myself while passing the time. Anyway... "Let''s watch the show." Thinking like this, Ye Yinkong looked out the window, "Wait when it''s really boring when necessary, then you can''bring the rhythm'' by yourself." "The struggle and ugliness of the fool can also be seen as a state of the world." He didn''t notice it. My own mentality has become similar to a certain ¡®street lamp king¡¯ in a certain way. For example: I have nothing to look for, and I like the ¡®tax evasion¡¯ mentality of ¡®watching a show¡¯. Only, the difference is... Inside the fantasy world, no one has been able to chop his elbow. ¡­¡­ The self-introduction of class D, naturally, did not finish smoothly. Because, halfway through, a hair-dying young man named ¡®Sudo Ken¡¯ fired a map cannon in a very boring tone. "Also introduce ourselves? When we are little devil heads?" "Just let those who want to talk about this kind of thing. I don''t want to mix it up." After these words were said, most of the freshmen who were still excited about this session seemed to have been splashed with cold water. They looked at the young man with a messy temperament silently, completely devoid of the idea of ??continuing to introduce themselves. It''s just that there are still so many people, but they are relieved. Or nodded slightly in satisfaction. For example: Horikita Ringtone With her personality, she would not take the initiative to participate in the activity of ¡®self-introduction¡¯. Fortunately, just when the atmosphere inside the classroom became more embarrassing because of Sudo Ken''s words, it happened that the head teacher in charge of leading class D in the future also came to the classroom. She obviously wants to dominate the last class of this morning. Because the timing was so coincidental, this female teacher named''Chazhu Sae'' just uttered a few more serious words, so that all the students quieted down and put away the previous trivial matters. Rear. The way she speaks is very efficient. So, after Chazhu Sae said his name and identity... "Under normal circumstances, high-level education academies will not allow students to change classes privately. Therefore, if nothing else, I will be your head teacher for the next three years until you graduate." "Today''s temporary class meeting, there is only one thing that needs to be reminded for you." "In this school, there is a very special set of rules." "First of all, you already know before entering the school that our school adopts a fully enclosed boarding system, and students are not allowed to go out during the school." "And on this basis, for external contact channels, only the login authority of the I network can be retained." "Virtual tickets related to careers in major''creation departments'' can also be purchased anonymously." "It is worth noting that although the school has all the facilities including''entertainment places'', it does not circulate the currency of any country outside. The only purchasing power is kept in the internal records of the''student card terminals'' held by you Points." "In recent years, the celestial dynasty has completely unified the currency exchange rates around the world, and the purchasing power of school points will be equal to it." "One hundred thousand per month, the first day of the month will be distributed to all students." When hearing this amount, most of the students in the classroom were surprised. Because for many of you, this is a huge wealth that they have never taken over. Several people even began to plan how to squander them. But the people of these patterns don¡¯t know, or subconsciously ignore a truth... No matter which world you are in, no one will raise strangers without reporting their destination, and there is no absolute equality between people. The interior of the highly developed academy is naturally no exception. PS: Second! Calvin halfway through, Lan Shou QAQ Chapter 410 Ready! Ye Yinkong knows that in the highly developed academy that adopts a fully enclosed boarding system, there is a special mechanism that uses the method of ¡®real-time observation of student trends¡¯ to assess personal value. its name: S system Which reference templates it specifically includes, only the relevant staff arranged by the school have a record. Because of the many personnel inspection projects in the society, it is impossible to intimately tell the referees which points should be paid attention to. In the final analysis, gathering intelligence, assessing the situation, and the ability to respond to changes is a manifestation of personal talent. In this case, the only data the students can know is the S points held by each class. On the day of enrollment, each class was allocated 1,000 points. At the same time, the points are converted into school points whose purchasing power is equivalent to external currencies at the ratio of ¡®1:100¡¯. One thousand points, one hundred thousand points. As Chazhu Sae said, in recent years, the celestial dynasty has played a leading role, and countries around the world have successively regarded ¡®I network points¡¯ as a unified currency. These 100,000 points are undoubtedly a huge amount of wealth. After all, unlike the 100,000 yen a few years ago, the purchasing power of today¡¯s 100,000 points is more than 16 times that of the former. Many ordinary families do not even have this amount of annual income. And now, a high school student can get these on the first day of every month. is almost... "It seems weird no matter how you look at it." After the class meeting scheduled for the last class in the morning, it was lunch break. At this moment, Ye Yinkong had finished lunch in the cafeteria, and was shopping with his ¡®electronic student ID terminal¡¯ like other freshmen. There is no class this afternoon. The school specially arranges the time for freshmen to buy daily necessities. Be aware that when entering the school by bus, all freshmen were restricted from carrying ¡®foreign¡¯ items. Almost except for clothes and socks including school uniforms, there is only one standard shoulder bag distributed in advance. Girls'' hairpin accessories are not restricted, but they also have to pass a security check. Other things have to be repurchased on campus. Like syncing into a confidential facility. Of course, after learning that 100,000 points are credited to the account every month, no one complained about it. Although, even if they want to complain, it''s useless. School rules must be followed. As for Ye Yinkong himself... "You have to buy a high-end computer, and the latest VR equipment is also indispensable. You have to use it when you enter the virtual venue." "Well, considering that I have to gradually advance the development of the fantasy world while experiencing a new life, I have to start with various musical instruments one after another." "After reading these lists, one hundred thousand points is definitely not enough." "However, since the school of the high-level education academy has opened the exchange mechanism for ¡®I network points¡¯, in general, I will not be short of money." "Spend while earning." Ye Yinkong thought so, and first walked into the shopping street dedicated to buying musical instruments. It should be noted that although his ontology has specifically set a limit for the "self" in the fantasy world that "usually in order to hide the voiceprint, so you can''t talk casually and pretend to be dumb", but the opposite is about the I network account. The confidentiality measures have been perfected in place. After all, this multinational platform was originally an organization that his ¡®Creation God¡¯ himself built in order to be able to move more freely within the fantasy world. Not to mention the highly developed academy, even high-level leaders from various countries cannot influence its operation. Let alone hack into it and steal identity information. Therefore, if Ye Yinkong wants to earn purchase points through the I network, he only needs to create a few trumpets based on his priority of "authorization dog". One of them is regarded as the exclusive account of "High school student Ye Yinkong" and used to redeem purchase points. Besides... "The mysterious account that deliberately hides its identity can promote the development of this spiritual civilization as long as it releases some popular works with a high degree of attention from time to time." Yes! So far, in the background that Ye Yinkong arranged for the fantasy world¡¯s ¡®self¡¯, that ¡®mysterious account¡¯ has gained a very high reputation on the I network. no way. He almost ¡®transported¡¯ most of the classic songs from the celestial dynasty in his hometown earth. With these resources, as long as they don¡¯t make a fool of themselves, almost anyone can succeed in improving their reputation. but now¡­¡­ "A classic from the celestial dynasty, one or two titles will be released occasionally in the future." "Next, that ¡®large¡¯ can start uploading some ¡®foreign¡¯ classics." "As for the''trumpet'' side..." Ye Yinkong has already made detailed arrangements, "When the equipment is in place tonight, I will release a BGM on I." "Well, it fits my identities as ¡®suffering from dumb disease¡¯." Thinking like this, Ye Yinkong''s shopping journey has already begun. ¡­¡­ It can be said that the efficiency of the school is indeed quite high. Because Ye Yinkong had already drawn up the draft in his mind, he had already put in place all the ¡®temporarily available¡¯ equipment with the help of a number of delivery men around 3 o¡¯clock in the afternoon. A high-end computer cost 60,000 yuan. Of course, there are many more expensive and high-end models, some of which require tens of thousands of points to get the graphics card. It''s a pity that Ye Yinkong couldn''t afford his current status. Then, the latest VR device cost fifteen thousand. plus many instruments that will be used in the near future... One hundred thousand points, squandered in an instant, leaving only one thousand and three. After Ye Yinkong bought some more daily necessities, only 87 yuan remained. His lavish approach has undoubtedly made many school staff who ¡®know the inside story¡¯ feel like watching a good show. While many people are showing disdain for the surveillance pictures, they are beginning to look forward to when this ¡®exchange student¡¯ will start to regret what they are doing now. Ye Yinkong can naturally perceive these. He knows better that inside the High Education Academy, except for the student dormitories, there are cameras everywhere on the artificial island. Chapter 336 There are very few blind spots in surveillance that can be found. But not without it. so¡­¡­ "If the dormitory is not monitored, it will make my movements much easier." At 3:30 in the afternoon, Ye Yinkong, who was alone in the dormitory bedroom, turned on the high-end computer he had just started. Ye Yinkong now has two I-net accounts. Large ID, named: [] The ID of the trumpet is: Thanos This is undoubtedly a reference to the names of the two great gifts that Ye Yinkong had detected when he first arrived at the box court. And now... "The trumpet used to create BGM as its main development direction in the''in the past'', so today, let''s have a''burning song'' first." "ACG..." "First of all, let''s make the emiya series." "This series of derived BGM seems to be the most, and it can be done for a long time." "As for the first song..." "The elbow section is good." "So¡­¡­" Ye Yinkong sat on a cheap universal chair and moved to the instrument. "I look forward to it, in what form this BGM will affect the reality of the fantasy world." "Perhaps, can you tinker with the "Infinite Sword System"?" PS: First! According to this setting, it is really a "man with his own BGM". Chapter 411 Candidates to Assist in Recording! For Ye Yinkong, possessing the ontological consciousness on the "self" in the fantasy world, and then as a freshman, came to the high education academy for only two purposes. Experience a new life, and...promote the development of spiritual civilization of the earth society in the world. So, apart from these two, everything else is secondary. And today... "A draft of the soundtrack is probably enough." "Next, considering my status as a''dumb disease'', I have to find someone to help with''recording''." Yes! The emiya background music of the version of Shuyuki Fukasawa''s team in the hometown of the earth, there is a boy humming similar to a chant at the beginning. And in this part, Ye Yinkong definitely can''t come by himself. After all, according to the personal restrictions made by the body, once you make a voice, your voice print will be detected. Then it is easy to find the whereabouts of the forces concerned about the ¡®Luba¡¯. Thinking of solutions to such small limitations is a kind of fun for the time being. so¡­¡­ "Speaking of the people who helped the recording, only class D, it seems that two people are more suitable." Ye Yinkong checked the time, it was half past six in the afternoon. dinner time. He turned off the newly bought computer in the bedroom, took the electronic student ID terminal and went out. After perceiving the situation inside the campus of the High Education Academy, he accurately found the location of the two ¡®targets¡¯. "Look for the person who is ¡®easier to talk¡¯ first, and then invite another person to help." "If it''s just a humming, there shouldn''t be a problem." "The right is to''take the initiative to make a few friends''." At the same time that said, Ye Yinkong, already called the elevator of the dormitory building, came downstairs. Immediately, he walked straight to the sports shopping street. ¡­¡­ Yosuke Hirata, for the moment, in less than a day, he is already the central figure in Class D. He looks handsome, has a kind-hearted character, has a strong sense of responsibility, and is willing to help others. It can be said that most of the positive adjectives can find the corresponding aptitude in him. If there is not a psychological shadow that affects life, it is estimated that he will not be assigned to Class D. And the first recording object Ye Yinkong was looking for was him. Nowadays, Yosuke Hirata is buying jerseys and footballs in the sports mall because he wants to join the football club. When Ye Yinkong''happily'' meets him... "Huh? Want me to record?" Because Yosuke Hirata had already learned about Ye Yinkong''s dumb illness when he introduced himself earlier, so at this moment, when he saw the latter communicate with himself using the convenience notebook, he didn''t think it was too strange. He does not discriminate against Ye Yinkong, who is suffering from dumb illness on his face. The look of surprise on ¡¡¡¡''s face was just a request to Ye Yinkong, which was a bit surprising. at the moment¡­¡­ "I don''t have much involvement in the music department, can I really help?" Yosuke Hirata didn''t feel impatient, but worried that he would live up to expectations. See him like this... "Don''t worry, it''s just a short humming, and then I will tune it myself." Ye Yinkong wrote slowly in the convenience notebook, "I can''t make that vocal range happen by myself. Please help. I will thank you afterwards." Seeing these words... "alright." Yosuke Hirata was originally choosing the jerseys, but at this time he put down the things he had on hand and said to Ye Yinkong: "If I can, I''m happy to help." "thanks." Ye Yinkong continued to write in the convenience notebook, "Then, now I will delay you a little time, please trouble you and me to find another person." "Because, the next dubbing requires the collaboration of the two of you." About... "no problem." Yosuke Hirata smiled and nodded, then curiously asked, "Speaking of which, who is the other person?" For this question, Ye Yinkong''s mouth was slightly raised, and he wrote the answer directly in the convenience notebook. Ayakoji Kiyotaka. ¡­¡­ About half an hour later. "Ye, you are really bold enough." Without Ye Yinkong''s expectation, Ling Xiaolu Kiyotaka did not refuse his request. At this moment, the latter was with Yosuke Hirata, and followed Ye Yinkong to his dormitory. Among them, Yosuke Hirata looked at the equipment placed in the bedroom and couldn''t help but smiled: "I bought so many things on the first day of school, are the points still enough?" "If you have any difficulties, I can lend you a little bit." I have to say that the current Yosuke Hirata is indeed overdone. Ye Yinkong knew that he had been bullied because he was sitting and watching his friends, but later learned that the other party had attempted suicide, and felt guilty in his heart, so he vowed to help everyone around him. Undoubtedly, his nature is not bad. But it''s a bit horny. As for now... Ye Yinkong shook his head and signaled that he was okay with the suggestion that Yosuke Hirata offered to help. Although there are only less than one hundred points left in the electronic student ID terminal he currently holds, this is a small difficulty, and there is no need to waste favors to ask others for help. Anyway, it won¡¯t be long before you can earn more. therefore¡­¡­ "In order not to delay your time too much, let''s start now." Ye Yinkong wrote this on the convenience notebook, and at the same time turned on the high-end computer and let it start. took advantage of this opportunity and continued to write, "The requirements for recording are very simple. Both of them only need to drag a long tone to make a ¡®¤¢¡¯ sound at the same time." "After recording, I will make a certain level of tuning." "By the way, first tell me your respective I-net ID names. After the work is completed, I will associate you in the creator column." Seeing these words... "This is not necessary." Yosuke Hirata waved his hand, and said, "It''s just a little bit of a favor, it''s not enough to include us as a creator." "On the contrary, if student Ye agrees, can you allow me to watch your creative process?" "In the future, I will also be involved in the industry of the''Creation Department''. I want to learn a little bit of experience now." For this request... Ye Yinkong nodded. He turned to look at Ayakoji Kiyotaka standing aside. The latter was obviously more silent than Yosuke Hirata. At this time, seeing Ye Yinkong looking at him, he just said the same requirements as the former in an unimpressive tone. Watch the creative process. To be honest, this requirement is high or not, but in many cases, it is difficult to obtain consent. After all, apprentices are indispensable for some master creators. They just want to get a chance to watch the creative process of the former, regardless of their age, they drop one bar as a junior. There are more things to pay. Right now, the reason why Hirata Yosuke made this request is probably because he subconsciously believes that Ye Yinkong is at best a novice trying to create. Therefore, it is said to be watching the creative process, and most of it is just based on a trace of curiosity, not to let Ye Yinkong feel owed. is in a kind heart. Therefore¡­¡­ "Then let you get a little better." PS: Second! Uh, just mention it here. Considering copyright issues, domestic classics rarely appear. Most of them are tunes and stories in the ACG field. Chapter 337 Continue the code word. Chapter 412 Trial Listening! Ye Yinkong knows that for different musicians, there will be differences in their creative steps. Just take a nice song. Some people like to compose the song first and then write the lyrics, while other artists do the opposite. As for Ye Yinkong himself... He is just a porter in the style of "copy". Therefore, when creating background music, he only needs to record the syllable modules that various instruments need to play, complete the batch recording in advance, and then use the integrated software to adjust to the corresponding time point. This approach is undoubtedly different from the creative methods of many people in the fantasy world. You know, if someone else creates a popular song, you will definitely invite a team to perform. The amount spent in it is undoubtedly very large. Because of this, bands that cooperate with each other will be built. And today... "This, this, this..." In order not to disturb Ye Yinkong''s so-called''creation'' process, Hirata Yosuke and Ayakoji Kiyotaka took the initiative to retreat to the corner of the bedroom after obtaining the permission to stay on the sidelines. Then, they witnessed the ¡®non-human¡¯ way of creation. I am proficient in all instruments, so I can use it easily. is just a batch of single instrument range modules, which can make people hear a kind of ¡®attractive¡¯ feeling. Especially when there is no money to buy a piano, the main melody simulated by the electronic keyboard software is more like a finishing touch, which makes people immersed in it unintentionally. With this kind of efficiency, it took about forty minutes, and Ye Yinkong had already completed the recording steps of various musical instruments. After ¡¡¡¡, it took less than ten minutes to complete the tuning of the ¡®vocal¡¯ part, and at the same time, all the sound range modules were arranged with video integration software to the corresponding point in time. After doing all this... "Listen, help me evaluate?" Ye Yinkong stood up from the computer desk, turned to look at the two people who had been waiting before, and now they were shocked, and wrote such a sentence in a convenient notebook. see here... "Really can?" Compared to Ayakoji Kiyotaka who only showed a surprised look, Yosuke Hirata had already become dumbfounded. And because Ye Yinkong couldn''t speak freely, he was stunned for a long time before he came back to his senses when Ling Xiaolu Qinglong patted the shoulder. Then, I asked such a sentence first. You must know that in the earth society of the fantasy world, it is already an extremely rare opportunity to witness the entire creation process of professionals in the ¡®creation department¡¯. Earlier, Hirata Yosuke regarded Ye Yinkong as a newcomer to try his hand, so he felt that his request was not a surpassing. But now, he can only sigh... "As expected, a person from the Third Academy of Jielong." thought so in his heart, and now he heard Ye Yinkong preparing to let him and Ling Xiaolu Qinglong audition, he felt a little embarrassed. After all, if he guessed right, the song he just created is really a new piece of "unformed". And this kind of work, the more you hear it first, the more benefits you have. A popular track, the one who has benefited the most, must be the creator first. For example, the singer of''Sylvia Lunnerheim'', who has soared in popularity in recent years, can use her own compositions without restriction to influence reality. She has composed a lot of songs, and the side effects are also varied. It is precisely because she can do what can be called ¡®omnipotent¡¯ that she can be regarded by the world as having the potential to ¡®be the most likely to become a new lawyer¡¯. Look again now... "If a new work comes out, wouldn''t it be boring if there is no audience?" Ye Yinkong wrote this on the convenience notebook, smiling. Upon seeing this, Hirata Yosuke did not continue to shirk. There is no way, even this bad guy who has vowed to ¡®help everyone around him¡¯ because of his psychological shadow cannot shirk such benefits. Because, even a layman, Hirata Yosuke felt extremely attractive from the batches of sound range modules just now. So he wants to know what kind of surprise the finished product will bring. is keeping this mentality... "Then, the first audition of the new work will begin now." Ye Yinkong directly regarded Convenience as a clapperboard for making movies, and pressed the computer''s play button. The next moment, the tuned sound of the chant fell with an accent and slowly sounded. (BGM: Hideyuki Fukasawa¡ª¡ª¥¨¥ß¥ä) ¡­¡­ As a member of the ¡®spiritual civilization¡¯ of the fantasy world, Yosuke Hirata and Ayakoji Kiyotaka have not had much contact with the music field, but they have been said to some extent... When listening to a new song, if you want to feel its artistic conception, you''d better close your eyes. calm down and don''t think about other things. Then¡­¡­ The two of them clearly ¡®seeed¡¯ when the rhythm echoed in their ears. That is an endless wasteland formed by spreading flames. On the ground, countless swords are standing upright without any rules. In the middle of the wasteland, a young man with short brown-red hair and only ¡®normal¡¯ all over his body is facing a ¡®golden king¡¯. The king has a scarlet and weird vertical pupil. Behind him, golden ripples appear in the air, and there are countless weapons extending out from the inside. This is a battle between ¡®genuine¡¯ and ¡®fake¡¯. Whenever the golden king takes out a genuine weapon, the youth who confronts him will create a fake on the Sword Hill Wasteland. The sword rain formed by the interweaving of genuine and counterfeit products, in this heretical space, is constantly lasing, colliding, shattering... For a while, Yosuke Hirata and Kiyotaka Ayakoji, both of them forgot that they were the people of the ¡®audit¡¯, and they were all paying attention to this dazzling battle. In the battlefield, the golden king has become more and more tired of dealing with the enemy who has been despised by him. After several dangers... those who watched (audience) heard the dialogue between the young man and the golden king. The gap between the genuine product and the counterfeit product, the world made, the hero, the servant and¡­¡­ The infinite sword, the ultimate one The battle continues... In the end, he freezes in the youth with the black and white double-edged blades printed with Tai Chi patterns, and cuts down to the golden king. "!" The audition of the new work has ended. Yosuke Hirata and Kiyotaka Ayakoji returned to their senses. They looked around subconsciously. is still that ordinary room. But the two can feel it. Her heartbeat has accelerated, as if she had just finished a long-distance run of several kilometers. The sound of the swords fighting on the sword hill still echoed in my ears. It is in this state... When the two looked at Ye Yinkong again, there was already more admiration in their eyes. PS: First! Speaking of it, emiya¡¯s series of BGM are very suitable for the protagonist¡¯s identity as a "celestial exchange student". After all, the Tai Chi pattern engraved on the double blades of Gan Jiang Mo Xie is too visual. Chapter 413 Opportunity! Ye Yinkong knows that although the BGM of the emiya series can be regarded as a popular song in the hometown of the earth, in the final analysis, it is still far from the top classics. However, within the fantasy world he created, there is a rule that is ¡®more suitable¡¯ for the development of ACG style repertoire. is: the special mechanism of ¡®fantasy affecting reality¡¯ as the foundation. In this case, it happens to be those tracks that have a ¡®corresponding story¡¯, which can reflect more value. Among them, music involving supernatural settings is especially rare. Therefore, when an emiya was released, the aborigines in the fantasy world could almost ¡®witness¡¯ the battle that took place on the deserted sword hill. That, there is no doubt that there is no such battle in a similar pattern. Heroes, servants, treasures, inherent skills... These supernatural elements involved in the world view of the type moon undoubtedly opened the eyes of the two people, Yosuke Hirata and Kiyotaka Ayakoji, who were listening. Even the latter, whose vision is not low, has already determined Ye Yinkong''s value at this time. He is definitely not a pure class D student. is mostly a person of ¡®hidden clumsy¡¯. And now... "According to the previously made agreement, after I post this new work to I.com, your account will be linked." Ye Yinkong quickly wrote in the convenience notebook, "Don''t rush to refuse, this is also my personal habit." "After all, considering the high school career in the next three years, there will be few opportunities to go out. Today''s cooperation is definitely not the only one." The meaning he wants to express is very simple. "So, is Ye classmate planning to ask us to help record the ¡®human voice¡¯ in the future?" Seeing that Yosuke Hirata was so understanding, Ye Yinkong nodded, indicating that he was right. About... "Isn''t this pretty good?" Ayakoji Kiyotaka is still in the tone that can''t lift the energy, and slowly said: "If you can help each other, it can also be a manifestation of high school life." Speaking of it, Ayakoji Kiyotaka is planning to''live an ordinary high school career''. Listen to him... "Then, please give me more advice from now on." Ye Yinkong wrote in the convenience notebook, "Now, let me first tell me your respective IDs on the Internet." "I still want to earn some extra money as soon as possible." Seeing these words... Yosuke Hirata smiled helplessly, and then reported his ID very cooperatively. and Ayakoji Kiyotaka is here... It seems that he did not register an account on I online in the past because of a problem with his origin. Therefore, after this, Ye Yinkong helped to solve the problem. Chapter 338 all in all¡­¡­ On this day, the three people in the party were busy about eight o''clock in the evening before the meeting officially adjourned. Next, just wait for Ye Yinkong''s "new work" to ferment in the earth society of fantasy world. Ye Yinkong has a certain interest in this. Ayakoji Kiyotaka is on the sidelines. Different from the previous two, Hirata Yosuke is even more looking forward to it than Ye Yinkong, the ¡®creator¡¯. Undoubtedly, he really wants to see how popular this new work that attracted himself to before can cause on I.net. is uncertain... "Student Ye may be famous in one song." This is an evaluation given by Hirata Yosuke under the condition that he did not know the true identity of Ye Yinkong. Obviously, it will not be completely accurate. ¡­¡­ the next day. As always, Ye Yinkong got up early and came to the cafeteria. This is a daily habit that he has cultivated as early as when he lived in the source world. It¡¯s just that, although he wakes up early, it is impossible for him to mess with things like ¡®morning exercises¡¯. After all, the fantasy world is not a world view of urban YY, it is impossible to run a circle casually and meet a certain school girl. And on this basis... Ye Yinkong is a complete foodie. Therefore, he valued what food he could enjoy this morning more than things like morning exercises. It is a pity that after purchasing a lot of equipment related to the music field yesterday, his electronic student ID terminal only has points with a purchasing power equivalent to dozens of RMB. I want to eat something extravagant, obviously not enough. but¡­¡­ "Because I (the body) personally set up the top server, the income points of the I network can be settled by the hour." "Now, although the''new work'' has not become completely popular yet, it will be recommended by I net at 9 o''clock in the morning." "At that time, the income will naturally not be low." "At noon, I should be able to have a good meal." Thinking like this, Ye Yinkong just bought the simplest Chinese breakfast in the cafeteria. Soy Milk + Fried Fritters classic collocation. After eating these, he went directly to the classroom of Class D in the first grade. At this time, no one else in the classroom arrived early. Ye Yinkong sat alone in the classroom, looked at the electronic student ID terminal in his hand, and began to browse the information in the school. at the same time¡­¡­ On Earth, on the three artificial islands surrounding the space-time breakpoint in the central Pacific Ocean, an emergency virtual meeting has already been held. The content mentioned in the meeting is very concise. is also very important. Because the respective high-level officials responsible for the management of the three artificial islands have successively discovered that a brand-new ¡®threat¡¯ is about to appear at the space-time breakpoint in the middle of the Pacific Ocean. In response to this situation, the three artificial islands at the forefront will inevitably dispatch relevant ¡®creation department¡¯ professionals to carry out countermeasures. This is the premise... "The threat that appears this time is different from the previous one." "It''s a big single guy." "Although it does not pose a threat to the group for the time being, it is not that simple to eliminate it." "According to the test results obtained so far, if we want to eliminate the threat that will emerge this time, at least we must have the law of ¡®seven-star potential¡¯." "But so far, the law of attack with a strong offensive effect has only reached a six-star potential rating." "In the near future, if a qualified law of war cannot be found as soon as possible to eliminate this threat, then all countries can only prepare to sacrifice an illusion corresponding to the star and imprison this threat." "But after all, it''s just a stopgap measure to delay for a while." "I hope everyone can act as soon as possible." "We don''t have much time." At the end of the virtual meeting, the senior parliamentarians in charge of leading the meeting assigned this crucial task. But no one knows anything about the ¡®searching for the seven-star potential war law¡¯. After all, not to mention the seven-star potential, the three-star potential alone requires the recognition of a full ¡®one million¡¯ unit. One million people agree that it can be worthy of a three-star level. Seven stars, that is a huge number of thirty million. So far, in today''s society, there is really no battle rhythm track of the attack system, which can achieve this evaluation. Therefore, the relevant staff who received the task can only deal with their next trip with a sad face. Among them, there is such a person... Although he is not a clone controlled by Ye Yinkong''s ontological consciousness, he is an individual who carries the consciousness of shadow clone. After the body did not observe the timeline, and he got the news again... "Opportunity, here comes!" PS: First! Chapter 414 Achievements in New Work! The convenience of using the clone is a policy that Ye Yinkong has always followed. After all, compared to the troublesome recruiting of talents, he can form a group on his own. Based on this premise, including Source World¡¯s itinerary to respond to the crisis of change, except for some people who want to make friends, Ye Yinkong generally only recruits some special talents to enter Aincrad and join his camp. . In this case, Ye Yinkong didn''t have to worry about being betrayed at all because of the controlled characteristics of the shadow clones. In addition, the clone is just a copy template from the ontology, with similar consciousness and tacit cooperation with each other, and there is no need for time to practice and match. So, Ye Yinkong would send his clone to do something very important. Nowadays, nature is no exception. Because of this, the content of the virtual meeting that took place at the top of the three artificial islands quickly spread to Ye Yinkong''s body. And after knowing these things... "A new threat?" Ye Yinkong is not interested in exploring this kind of unknown, and he directly perceives the timeline. Then¡­¡­ "Big monster?" He immediately understood the true nature of this threat and what it was. and then¡­¡­ "Hehe, it seems to be the same as my clone said." At this point, Ye Yinkong smiled confidently, "This is indeed a good opportunity." ¡­¡­ Different from the ordinary world view, in the earth society of the fantasy world, the courses of highly nurturing academy are arranged very tightly. Here in the Far East, subjects are divided into five categories: ¡®national, English, mathematics, science, and society¡¯. And these five courses are arranged in the morning. even occasionally arrange one or two PE lessons. In other words, after the lunch break, it is the ¡®free time¡¯ for all students in the school. During this period, some students will choose to join certain clubs that share their interests and hobbies, and work **** their side jobs. For example: Yosuke Hirata and Takeru Suto They both joined the football and basketball teams. Apart from them, there is no shortage of people who do not join any clubs and spend the afternoon freely. For example: Ayakoji Kiyotaka Of course, not only him, but also the other two in the ¡®worst trio of class D¡¯. From this point of view, although Sudo has a bad attitude, he still has his own pursuits, and he has set a goal in life for the time being. and the other two... is completely wasting time. No, on the second day of school, the two began to show off their new handheld in the class. When in class, the first few classes will be somewhat covered up. But when they discovered that Chazhu Sae didn''t care about the small movements of the students under the stage, they gradually became bolder. The action of bowing his head to play with the handheld has no concealment. From this point of view, Ye Yinkong admired Cha Zhu Zuozhi''s temper. If this is to be a teacher of the Celestial Kingdom in the hometown of Earth... Even if you know that there are special school rules in the academy, it is estimated that such students will be very angry. In short, in this case, the classes in the morning of the next day ended one after another. Among them, in the course of several ten-minute interactions between classes, Yosuke Hirata has gradually''stabilized'' his dominant position in Class D. He does have such a personality charm. If it weren''t for the psychological shadow in the past, there would be a clear advantage gap with the others in Class D. Sunshine''s character makes it easy to get close to people. Of course, the most important thing is that Yosuke Hirata is very handsome. Well, this is indeed very important. Because Ye Yinkong can completely imagine that if Yosuke Hirata''s appearance is at the level of the bragging "Haruki Yamauchi" in the class, then I guess... Cough cough, I don¡¯t say much to pierce my heart. Generally speaking, after the morning class is over... "Good afternoon, classmate Ye." Hirata Yosuke took the initiative to come to the back of the classroom. Here, the last and second-to-last of the fifth column are the seats of Lingxiaolu Qinglong and Ye Yinkong. When he came over, there was no doubt that a lot of eyes in the class followed him. Yosuke Hirata was also clearly aware of this, so he deliberately lowered his voice and asked, "How is the performance of the new work?" Note that, although you can see a lot of data on a single work including ¡®broadcasts¡¯ on the Internet, only the author and the official can know the real-time data updates. It is not difficult to see that Yosuke Hirata is indeed very keen on the new work that shocked him yesterday. About... Chapter 339 Ye Yinkong didn''t want to conceal the ¡®trumpet¡¯, after all, this approach is meaningless. So, after waving his hand slightly, indicating that Yosuke Hirata would wait for a while, he opened the electronic student ID terminal he carried with him and directly logged into the I-net where the student association was bound. Not long... Play: 1.678 million Barrage: 329,000 Comments: 537819336 Highest station-wide daily ranking: 1 Coins: 179,000 Collection: 213,000 After recalling the data, Ye Yinkong handed his electronic student ID terminal to Yosuke Hirata. To be honest, Ye Yinkong was not surprised by such data. You must know that when he used the authority of the ontology to create the I-Net, he set a rule. means: Whenever you find a masterpiece, the webmaster has an exclusive recommended spot to use it. Many times before, the so-called webmaster recommended the works of celebrity masters in the fantasy world. And today... Permission Gou is to do whatever he wants. After all, if this kind of recommendation is placed in a certain Miao Niang book network on the home earth, it is equivalent to the most advanced ¡®big bookshelf¡¯ recommendation. can completely save the propaganda power of a work. In this case, Ye Yinkong¡¯s new work is of high quality. complement each other and naturally attract a lot of attention. Because of this, in just one morning, Ye Yinkong''s new work has reached a height that many creative professionals have been unable to reach for many years. This kind of result, in the eyes of Yosuke Hirata... "Sure enough, classmate Ye." He couldn''t help sighing. Especially in the back of the new work, after seeing the two IDs of ¡®Yousuke¡¯ and ¡®Aya¡¯, I feel a sense of pride. This is exactly the ID name of his account with Ayakoji Kiyotaka. at this time¡­¡­ "Ding Dong." A private message popped up on Ye Yinkong''s electronic student ID terminal. It is worth mentioning that in the past only one morning, the number of private messages in Ye Yinkong''s account has exceeded 10,000. As an associate of the work, Yosuke Hirata naturally received many private messages. This is also one of the reasons why he is now asking Ye Yinkong''s data. And now... Seeing a private message coming in, Ye Yinkong took the electronic student ID terminal handed back by Yosuke Hirata. Then¡­¡­ Sender: Nanae Island¡¯s "Bakujun Academy" Chairman-Shinguuji Kurono PS: Second! Speaking of it, when I decided to open the book "Monsters Invasion Marvel", it was because I wanted to write the story of Thanos¡¯ post-volume in advance. As a result, I didn¡¯t expect that the results would be better than Thanos... Sure enough, if I didn''t change the outline halfway, the results of this book should be better. It''s a pity that the domestic copyright is restricted QAQ Chapter 415 Rating of works! Pojun Academy is a special academy in the three artificial floating islands "Sevenfold Island". You need to know that in the frontline ¡®iron triangle¡¯, each different academy has its own teaching characteristics. Because, to be able to settle in the academy, there must be a prerequisite. means: the school has the right to ¡®share¡¯ at least one work related to the ¡®lunyue level¡¯ creative department. Lunar level, which is a level above the nine-star rating. For a work to reach the monthly evaluation, its sales must exceed 100 million. Breaking through 100 million means one round of months, 200 million means two rounds of months, and so on. So far, the highest-rated work in the fantasy world within the Earth Society is: the Bible. Its sales are close to tens of billions, and there is a vague trend of breaking through three-digit cycles. However, the right to use the Bible, shared by many Western countries, still cannot shake the dominance of the heavens in the fantasy world. Not to mention, there is no shortage of works in the Celestial Dynasty with a''double-digit monthly rating''. For example, in the early years, the Seventh Academy of Jielong, which was stationed in Astarisk, an artificial floating island nicknamed ¡®the city of learning to war¡¯, shared the right to use "Fengshen Yanyi" within the Celestial Dynasty. As for the Jielong Third College, which is related to Ye Yinkong''s background identity, it has shared the right to use "Journey to the West". Look at the Broken Army Academy again... Including it, there are a total of seven schools on Nanae Island, all of which have been shared with a moon-level work called "Magic Knight". It is with the blessing of this work that the students who enter the school can borrow the power of a supernatural profession called the ¡®knife cutter¡¯. Among them, "Shinguji Kurono", who is the current chairman of Pojun Academy, is even more difficult. In the world-class qualifying KOB, she once won the third extremely high ranking. is undoubtedly a typical powerful player. And now... "The chairman of Pojun Academy actually sent a private message to classmate Ye?" Yosuke Hirata, who witnessed this fact, couldn''t help exclaiming. Then, he, who had already attracted the attention of other people in the class, immediately attracted the attention of many people. All of a sudden, several class D students gathered around. "What interesting thing did you encounter? Hirata-san was surprised to be like this?" "It looks interesting." "Tell us too?" Seeing these words whispering around him, Yosuke Hirata had no choice but to show an apologetic smile to Ye Yinkong. Ye Yinkong didn''t care about this kind of thing. After all, according to the originally planned itinerary, he only needs to keep his ¡®big¡¯ a secret. As for the trumpet, there are not so many restrictions. In this case, no matter how many people know about the ¡®trumpet¡¯, he will go with the flow. Nowadays, nature is no exception. so¡­¡­ "It''s okay, I never thought about hiding these things." Ye Yinkong wrote such a sentence directly on the convenience notebook. Yosuke Hirata breathed a sigh of relief. then asked: "So, regarding Ye''s new work, I will tell you all now, is it okay?" Ye Yinkong shrugged, saying that it didn''t matter. Instructions, after living in the source world for so long and experiencing so many things before and after, he has long passed the mentality of ¡®want to show off¡¯ and vice versa. If one says that a person''s mentality will undergo a three-stage change of ¡®positive and negative¡¯ along with his life experience, then Ye Yinkong is now completely free with this kind of things. He will only proceed from the perspective of his own practical interests. As for whether or not oneself will show up in this process, it is incidental. Just take a look. And seeing him like this... "Everyone, listen to me, actually..." After obtaining Ye Yinkong¡¯s approval, Hirata Yosuke said yesterday that he and Ayakoji Kiyotaka assisted Ye Yinkong in creating music works. He didn''t mean to show off on purpose. Hirata Yosuke has this almost pathological sense of justice. Therefore, his biggest purpose is to get the students in the class to support Ye Yinkong''s new work. In this way, the close and friendly relationship between each other within the class is drawn. Finally, let the students become united. It''s a pity, he doesn''t know... First of all, although it sounds a bit ugly, the truth is: to Ye Yinkong, the support of these people is simply dispensable. Secondly, Yosuke Hirata overlooked a little bit. That is: In Class D, not everyone will be like him. After seeing the good development of others, they will sincerely feel blessed. Some people are jealous. at the moment¡­¡­ "A new work created yesterday?" "Wow, this is less than a day, the data is terrifying." "Anyway, there is a surplus in points, download directly to support a wave." "Well, if Hirata-san recommends, I will listen to it too." surrounded the group of students at the back of the classroom, talking like this. Immediately, just with curiosity and looking at the face of Yosuke Hirata, several people directly connected the electronic student ID terminal with headphones, and began to listen to the new work called emiya. Immediately afterwards, when the initial humming sounded like a chant, all the students who were just holding the mentality of ¡®Try it¡¯ all looked stunned. Looking at that face, it¡¯s like saying, "Oh, I feel pretty good by accident." Because of this, many people closed their eyes subconsciously and began to listen ¡®seriously¡¯. Then¡­¡­ They also saw it naturally. It happened on the Sword Hill Wasteland, where the ¡®ordinary¡¯ youth confronted the Golden King¡¯s battle. A battle completely different from many existing fantasy systems in the fantasy world. It is under this kind of contrast that inside the classroom of Class D, there is a very strange scene. At the back of the classroom, all the students who were just preparing for an ¡®audit¡¯ before were all like statues, with their eyes closed and stuck in place. Seeing this situation, some people who were originally not interested in things here also subconsciously connected to the I network, and through the title of the song just revealed by Hirata Yosuke, began to listen to Ye Yinkong''s new work that had just been uploaded less than a day. As a result, there is no suspense, they are all attracted by the battle, completely immersed in it. until¡­¡­ "Dingling, jingle, jingle~" The class bell rang, and Chazhu Sae entered the classroom on time. Chapter 340 The head teacher hadn''t spoken yet, but the students were awakened by the bell. showed dissatisfaction one after another. then... "Okay, so awesome!" They came back to their senses, and then one after another sent out such wonderful things. Because just now, these people are indeed shocked. PS: First! Chapter 416 The first song is just the beginning! As mentioned before, there is no such thing as ¡®afternoon class¡¯ in many colleges and universities, including high-level education academies, within the planetary society of the fantasy world. Because this half day is a time for students to choose their own courses. Today is the second day of school. Up to now, in Class D, there are very few people who have confirmed that they want to participate in club activities. Therefore, Chazhu Sae is only presiding over the noon class meeting. As for the content... "Fill in the association application and participate in the assessment." "There are a few classmates in the class, and they have completed the tasks at this stage yesterday." "And this afternoon, students who have not completed this indicator must find their own club to join as soon as possible." "Try not to waste an entire afternoon. This will be of great help to your future studies." Just after speaking these brief words, Chazhu Sae left the classroom of Class D without a word. She has no intention of getting closer to her students. I didn¡¯t even have the slightest curiosity about the ¡®stunned group of statues¡¯ in the class just now. Of course, this is the conclusion that other students have ¡®observed from the surface¡¯. But in fact, only during the period of speaking, Chazhu Sae just glanced at the situation under the podium for a few moments, and got the answer he wanted. right! , who can serve as a tutor for a highly developed academy, she only needs this little time to have enough insight into the cause and effect. This not only proves that she does have extraordinary qualifications, but also reflects that the students in Class D are so defenseless. After all, if someone in Class A is replaced by the elite... They will not allow outsiders to see through their essence so easily. Because of this, Chazhu Sae''s evaluation of the people in Class D has dropped by several grades. After learning some information about Ye Yinkong, she looked at the exchange student more. "The new work of my own creation has been posted on I. The results seem to be good?" With only this core message, after leaving the classroom of Class D, Saejo Saeshi logged onto the I network with a little interest, and typed in the name of the work she had just seen on the screen of a student¡¯s electronic student ID terminal. . Emiya is a very simple name. But in contrast to the data, there is... "Recommended by the webmaster of I net?" This news really surprised Chazhu Sae. She immediately connected the headphone cable and listened to the nearly five-minute track. naturally also ¡®saw¡¯ the special battle that took place on the sword hill. After all this is over... "Pity." Chazhu Sae sighed. In fact, as the head teacher of Class D, she has been looking for available talents within the class. For her own unknown purpose, she also hopes that this class of D can miraculously be promoted to class A under the special school regulations of a highly educated school. But so far, although there is only one day of observation time, she has only found Ye Yinkong. but... "Unfortunately he is just an exchange student." Because of this identity, Chazhu Sae clearly knew that as long as Ye Yinkong truly showed the aptitude of ¡®not meeting the original evaluation¡¯, then what awaits him in the future will inevitably be the result of ¡®transferring schools¡¯. A new background music, which can be recommended by the I webmaster. The celestial dynasty will not let such a qualified person fall into the hands of other countries. At the same time, because they are afraid of the superiority and power of the celestial dynasty, not to mention other countries, in the single-pole East, they absolutely dare not do such things as ¡®killing genius in advance¡¯. Of course, Chazhu Sae didn''t know. If someone really knows the identity of Ye Yinkong''s transfer student from the Heavenly Dynasty, and is worried that this person will become a threat in the future, he decides to suppress or even kill his growth space... Then he might usher in an enemy even more terrifying than the fantasy world. is: the creator of this world. ¡­¡­ at the same time. "This new song is really good." "A''Story in a Song'' has actually formed. Alas, classmate Ye is so amazing." "That kind of immersive feeling is so clear, it deserves to be the work recommended by the I webmaster." "Hirata-san also participated in the creation." "so envious." Inside the classroom of Class D, many students gathered in the back. It is worth mentioning that Ming Ming Ling Koji Kiyotaka also participated in the creation, but compared to him, most of his classmates are paying attention to Hirata Yosuke''s associated account. The most strange thing is that this new work was originally a work ¡®transported¡¯ by Ye Yinkong. But over time, the class D students focused on Yosuke Hirata. This makes Ye Yinkong happy. On the other hand... "It''s sad." After a group of classmates left with Hirata Yosuke, the female voice sitting on the right of Ayakoji Kiyotaka suddenly said: "I''m all thinking about Panzhi, but I can''t even find the master." She looked at Ye Yinkong with a calm face, "However, it can be seen to some extent that you don''t care about these little words of flattery." Ye Yinkong shrugged. He knew that the girl who was talking at this time was named: Horikita Ringtones It can be said that she is a person who has not been affected by the surrounding environment from yesterday to now, and still chooses to continue to listen to the class seriously. However, it is a pity that the students in class D, including Ye Yinkong¡¯s ¡®self¡¯, are all regarded as ¡®defective¡¯ defective products after a systematic evaluation. Hori Kita Ringtone is no exception. Because, a highly educated academy is not simply a consideration of students'' academic ability. The school will pay attention to students'' creative ability, teamwork ability, etc. etc. And under this premise... Hori Kita Lingtone always gives people a feeling of ¡®I look down on everyone¡¯. This is undoubtedly a kind of "extremely poor teamwork ability" performance. As for now... "Hirata-san can help me block the annoying noise. I am indeed very grateful to him, and very hard for him." Ye Yinkong slowly wrote on the convenience notebook: "So, do you two have time tonight?" He looked at Ayakoji Kiyotaka and Horikita Ruzune, "If possible, I want to ask you to help with recording tonight." "In fact, the emiya released yesterday was only the first song." "Tonight, I want to finish the second song as soon as possible." "I don''t know the two, can you help?" Seeing him write these words... "The second song?" Hori Kita Lingyin asked, "Is it a little too soon? Are you well prepared?" She frowned somewhat, seeming to think that Ye Yinkong had achieved good grades because of abruptness, and now she is a little swollen. But different from her... "If you want to help, you can." Ayakoji Kiyotaka is much calmer. Because, he can see it. In Ye Yinkong''s eyes, there is no such arrogant feeling of ¡®I think I¡¯m invincible in the world¡¯. There is only a sense of control that is ¡®completely expected¡¯. It''s like, he had expected the results today. So, at least in this respect, he was not worried that Ye Yinkong would stumble. Besides, even if Ye Yinkong capsizes in the gutter... As a helper, he will not lose much. On the contrary, I must be able to help now. That''s human love. PS: First! New Year is coming soon, friends and we are all about to usher in a new beginning. I only got the first snow of 2018 here, and it came later than before (sing) It''s cold. Chapter 417 The production of the second song! In fact, in Ye Yinkong''s original expectation, there are two stages in the release of the emiya series. Among them, the first stage is a song, and the second stage will directly reproduce the ¡®story¡¯. Regardless of the latter, which is definitely a big production, the first stage of the song release process, the initial BGM is just a prelude to the beginning. In response to his choice, Ye Yinkong directly carried the chopped elbow burning song made by the team of Xiuxing Shenze from the interior of the earth in his hometown. As for the second song after this. is sung by ¡®Aimer¡¯ in the inner earth of the hometown¡ª¡ªLASTSTARDUST It is worth mentioning that when the second song is released, Ye Yinkong will also come out in the form of a MV with the corresponding appropriate pictures. After the production of this song is completed, Ye Yinkong will take the opportunity to use the lyrics of ¡®BraveShine¡¯ in this song to release the third song of the same name. is also uploaded in the form of MAD (animated music video). Chapter 341 At that time, the first stage of preparations can be completed. Then, directly taking advantage of this momentum, I released "Fate/Zero" that corrected many details. then announced the start of the second phase. As for how to make the first two songs... Ye Yinkong''s ontology set up a speciality for the fantasy world''s "self", which happens to be the incredible tuner Yes! Although he suffers from a dumb disease, his tuning skills are comparable to Conan''s Nahei technology voice changer. Therefore, under normal circumstances, Ye Yinkong only needs someone to familiarize himself with the corresponding lyrics, and then sing a template, then he can call up the style he wants in his memory. This can be seen from the fact that Yosuke Hirata and Kiyotaka Ayakoji were just humming at random yesterday, and Ye Yinkong tuned it into the style of chanting. Therefore, today... "Is this the lyrics you want?" In the afternoon of the High Education Academy, no classes are arranged. Therefore, under the condition that the students can choose freely, Horikita Lingyin and Ayakoji Kiyotaka temporarily agreed to Ye Yinkong''s request. You know, both of them are typical of ¡®not participating in the club¡¯. Hori Kita Lingyin felt unnecessary, while Ayakoji Kiyotaka felt that was troublesome. It is with this premise that the two can arrange a lot of time independently. And right now, Horikita Lingyin had already come to Ye Yinkong''s room with Ayakoji Kiyotaka. Earlier, I was receiving a sample lyrics that Ye Yinkong had written in advance, and read it carefully. Looking back now, she was already surprised. You know, at the very beginning, Horikita Lingyin only felt that Ye Yinkong was too bloated, so he rushed to release a new song. But now, after seeing these high-quality lyrics that had been prepared in advance, she knew... "Everything is in your expectation?" Although it was not as good as Ayakoji Kiyotaka, Horikita Lingyin could also see now that Ye Yinkong was clearly prepared. so¡­ "If this is the case, then I can look forward to it. Your second song... No, it should be said that the whole plan you arranged will go to the specific stage." It was after giving this opinion that Horikita Lingyin formally agreed to record for Ye Yinkong. I have to say that even though Horikita''s words can easily lead to hatred, her attitude towards doing things is indeed very serious. Therefore, after agreeing to Ye Yinkong''s request, she was really asking herself for excellence. According to her own words: "I don''t want to be the one who drags me down." That''s it. seems a little arrogant, but it''s not self-confident. But while being arrogant, he strictly required his words and deeds. didn''t point to others, but asked himself to do it first, and then made condescending judgments with peace of mind. Although this kind of personality is somewhat unpleasant, but at least, she judges the faults of others only after ¡®she did it on her own¡¯. has at least a certain degree of qualifications. This is Horikita Ringtone. It''s easy to look down on others, but she is strict with herself, a young girl. ... Throughout the afternoon on the second day of school, Horikita Lingyin and Ayakoji Kiyotaka have been with Ye Yinkong to participate in the production. It is worth mentioning that, in fact, in the original audio of the song "LASTSTARDUST", there is no need for a male voice. But Ye Yinkong''s second song to be released on the I network is not just the original song. but there are two versions. One version of ¡¡¡¡ is a pure original song. The other version is a MAD format with many narrations added. Among these, male voice dubbing is needed. Because of this, there are places where Ayakoji Kiyotaka''s help is needed. In short, it was about half past six in the evening... "Finish." Horikita Lingyin and Ayakoji Kiyotaka, who have been watching Ye Yinkong complete the tuning and comparing the production steps, wrote the neon words that represent this meaning in the convenience notebook when they saw Ye Yinkong''s left hand raised. After that, they breathed a sigh of relief. I have to say that this kind of production process, because it is too compact, is indeed very tiring. The most important thing is that they only made audio. During the ¡¡¡¡ process, Horikita Lingyin and Ayakoji Kiyotaka also saw that Ye Yinkong contacted several people who had hidden their ID names and only showed Ye Yinkong''s nickname, and a lot of video clips were sent. With these things, the work is complete. And it was because of seeing this that Horikita Lingyin was even more certain, and Ye Yinkong was indeed prepared. After all, if the audio production can be produced with Ye Yinkong''s weird tuning technology, then the production of animation video is definitely not a temporary draft. That is definitely a sample that takes a long time and mobilizes team-level manpower to complete. As for now... "It''s still the old rule, I will associate your ID on the Internet." "So now, do you want to listen to it?" Ye Yinkong pointed to the finished product stored in the computer, and asked in a convenient way of writing. and heard that... "Forget it today." Ayakoji Kiyotaka seldom replied actively: "Anyway, you will upload it later, and I can listen to it when I return to the bedroom." "Now, it''s time to go to dinner." Listen to him... "Oh well." Ye Yinkong wrote in the convenience notebook: "Since it''s time for dinner, I will treat you to dinner tonight." "It just so happens that the income from the first song has already been credited. You can pick whatever you want to eat." "How about Quandang being a small temporary celebration party?" For this proposal... "good!" Ayakoji Kiyotaka and Horikita Ruzune did not object. And, it can be seen that although the two are not ready to listen to the song now, they are not worried about the quality of the second song. After all, as early as the production process, the two had heard some clips. That kind of shocking power, there is no need to doubt. Only ¡®expectation¡¯ is left. PS: Second! Regarding the song "LASTSTARDUST", MAD can refer to station B ¡®av537819336¡¯. I personally feel that the MAD is of very good quality. Chapter 418 Fate Prelude! Regarding the release of the new work "LASTSTARDUST", Ye Yinkong quickly got it all done. After that, it was under his leadership that Horikita Suzuone and Ayakoji Kiyotaka came to the school cafeteria and ordered a very ¡®luxurious¡¯ dinner. The small celebration banquet for three people was very simple. It is worth mentioning that although Ye Yinkong earned a lot of points on the first day because of the release of ¡®emiya¡¯, the three of them did not engage in more activities after the dinner. In the final analysis, whether it is Horikita Ruzune or Ayakoji Kiyotaka, they are obviously not the kind of personality that is good at communicating with others. It was precisely because of this knowledge that Ye Yinkong did not force the two of them, but after a small celebration, they said goodbye and returned to the dormitory. Then, there was nothing to say all night. the next day! Without any suspense, the second song released by Ye Yinkong once again caused a sensation in the entire I network. First of all, no one thought that he would release the second one again when the heat of the first song was not fully fermented just one day later. What¡¯s even more surprising is that, just like the previous ¡®emiya¡¯, this new song was once again recommended by the mysterious webmaster after it was released. Many people inevitably doubt whether Ye Yinkong has a certain degree of acquaintance with the stationmaster. Furthermore, there are many jealous people who think that someone opened Ye Yinkong''s back door, and they are jealous. But these strange sounds did not last long. Because anyone who has been in contact with the second song will be shocked by its quality. , especially the vocals from Horikita Lingyin, after Ye Yinkong''s god-level tuning, they show the original singing style to the fullest. On this basis, coupled with the narration recorded in Ayanakoji Kiyotaka, the two complement each other, and the audio alone has reached a very high degree of completion. can be the second work, there is also a video. This is the focus of the charm of the whole article. An infinite sword chant at the beginning. The early stage belongs to the dark life of "Eimiya Kiritugu". The moonlit night conversation of "Father and Son" in the mid-term, the inheritance of dreams. In the later period, the question of the ¡®now¡¯ to the ¡®future¡¯ will be followed. ¡­Etc., etc. This second work, different from the emiya background music as the first song, did not allow the audience to "see" the immersive illusion. But this is not a representative, its quality is not as good as the previous one. , on the other hand, reflects their true value. because¡­ Looking at the entire MAD audience, it seems...have ¡®know¡¯ the outline of a story. At first, he was a man who performed ¡®cruel¡¯ justice, living like hell. Then, in the burning ruins, the man met a surviving child. Under the moonlit night, the adopted son inherited the will of his late father and found a life goal called ¡®fake¡¯. Many years later, the children of the future become heroic spirits, and then in the reincarnation, they lose their longings. He in the future wants to go back to the past and correct his falsehood. But in the end, he was persuaded by ¡®I¡¯, and smiled and found his original intention. Yes! Nearly all the audience, in their hearts, left a story in which there is only a ¡®contour¡¯. They began to look forward to it, and began to figure it out. What is the fantasy story that hasn''t revealed its true colors? Chapter 342 Finally, with these feelings, look back at the song itself... Wait until the end of the song, but almost everyone who came into contact with this new work had a kind of excitement of ¡®unfinished¡¯. I thought about it all, the so-called ¡®follow-up¡¯ development. right! They heard a story in this single song. ¡­¡­ There was no suspense. By the next morning, the classroom of Class D had become a mess of porridge. The whole class, almost all the students, gathered around Ye Yinkong''s desk, discussing the topic of the second song excitedly. They have their own excitement and want to share. At the same time, I also wanted to know the follow-up development from the original author Ye Yinkong. It''s a pity that Ye Yinkong didn''t say anything for this type of question. After all, he was originally in a condition of ¡®suffering from dumb disease.¡¯ Everyone in Class D knew this, so naturally there was no way to persecute him. And on this basis, Ye Yinkong himself could not disrupt the plan he had set. Therefore, simply writing a sentence similar to ¡®please look forward to¡¯ in the convenience notebook, and you can solve all problems like Tai Chi''s hands. In this case, on the afternoon of the third day of school, Ye Yinkong once again asked a student who was a freshman for help. And this time, in addition to the three of Yosuke Hirata, Kiyotaka Ayakoji, and Suzue Horikita who have already joined the creation, no fewer than ten students were invited to participate. Among them, in addition to the class D students, there are also fans from class B. Ye Yinkong did not expect that someone from Class B would find him so soon. However, considering that he is really short of people now, in this case, he took advantage of the opportunity to add several students who are willing to cooperate and have good talents into the list of members of the creative project. Then¡­¡­ Only in the afternoon of the third day, the third song of the emiya series was quickly completed. As for the animation, Ye Yinkong still ¡®requested foreign aid¡¯ to produce it. As for the audio, Ye Yinkong uses the song "BraveShine" as the core, just like the previous mode of "LASTSTARDUST", adding a vocal dialogue that enhances the atmosphere. Wait until all the processes are ready... At eight o''clock in the evening, the third song was released on the I network. Soon, at only nine o¡¯clock, without waiting for the mysterious webmaster¡¯s recommendation, the number of clicks for the third song has exceeded one million. Then, less than half an hour later, the webmaster recommended that he arrived as scheduled. The ¡¡¡¡ trilogy linkage, the creation of the emiya series, is thoroughly fermented. Until this time... "Fate?" , the English word that symbolizes destiny, has a whole new meaning. Heroes, slaves, magicians, masters... many concepts related to them have also emerged from the beginning. Just like the narration of the ¡®Golden King¡¯ during the third song. "The duel of mythology reappears here." In modern cities, among the tall buildings, the former heroes compete for different purposes. This is an illusion that transcends the age. The crystallization of the fantasy called "Treasures" has completely sublimated this series of stages called the "Holy Grail War". "A conceptual product formed based on epics, legends, and myths." This brand new setting has undoubtedly surprised many creators. At last¡­¡­ "The Fate trilogy, the prequel "Fate/Zero" will be launched soon." When the MAD is over, this short notice appears. Audiences, completely crazy. PS: First! Happy new year, friends. Zhang Tui "My Magic Dragon" In fact, there is such a group of people on the side of the book guest (Hedgehog). The subscriptions of other authors are the less they write (because of the endless stream of good-looking new books), we are a middle-sized U, which can remain stable for the time being, but for a very small number of people, the subscriptions will be written more and more. I recommend today, this is the new book of such a big guy. Title: My Magic Dragon Introduction: The warrior goes to the left, the magic goes to the right, but I go in the middle! ¡ª¡ª The introduction is that simple, because the boss doesn¡¯t need an introduction (Zhou Zhen) Chapter 419 Trilogy Conception! As we all know, there are many works related to the "Xingyue World View" in the earth, where Ye Yinkong has lived for many years. Not to mention other story lines such as ¡®True Ancestor¡¯ and ¡®Magic Eye¡¯, multiple versions have been created for the FATE series alone. However, on this basis, Ye Yinkong did not like certain productions that were too time-consuming. Such as a black whistle...cough cough. In short, Ye Yinkong divided the FATE series into trilogy according to his own preferences. Among them, the prequel is the "Fate/Zero" that has been popular on the hometown earth for many years after correcting some of the plot flaws. Then, the main story is a slightly changed personality and causal development, so that a certain happy street lamp king will not look so unreasonable "Fate/StayNight" In the end, the posters used certain types of moon fans that would make the liver hurt when they heard it-"Fate/GrandOrder" It is worth mentioning that the broadcasting formats of these three works are also different. First of all, the entire "Fate/Zero" as a prequel is just an ordinary story. When "Fate/StayNight" is played, multiple lines will be updated at the same time to directly show the different directions of the story. As for the work "Fate/GrandOrder"... Ye Yinkong is going to make it directly into an open story in which wan (wan) and jia can participate. At that time, any wan (wan) and all (jia) can act as masters and enter Chaldea to carry out actions that are completely determined by themselves. Then, different people will have different endings. At that stage, Ye Yinkong would even use the''Large'' and the mysterious''I Webmaster'' to build momentum and release the master''s experience of''very exciting plot'' as a fan work of "Fate/GrandOrder". . At that time, people who follow this story can still be attracted to vote on their own and compete first. This is the future plan that Ye Yinkong envisioned. As for now... "Ye is too good, right." "How did you come up with this kind of story?" "How does the follow-up story look like? Can you tell me a little bit?" Another day later, when the emiya series became completely popular on the Internet, not only the students in class D, but even the class B who had been with class D, there were many interested people who came to the classroom of class D. , Specifically inquiring about FATE. About... "Probably tonight, I will publish the person design of "Fate/Zero" on the I website, as well as a further detailed introduction to the setting." "When the time comes, it will be more interesting for everyone to check and figure out for themselves?" After simply writing these words in the convenience notebook, Ye Yinkong did not give any more answers. Well, he has the urge to spoil him immediately. However, after careful consideration, I still feel that maintaining mystery can achieve better results. Of course, although I can¡¯t say much about this aspect, but other aspects... "Since everyone supports my new work so much, I will give some small rewards accordingly." "It''s a hint for the moment." Seeing that the many classmates surrounded by him did not disperse, Ye Yinkong wrote slowly in the convenience notebook, "I don¡¯t know if you have noticed that there are three electronic devices in the corridor of the main hall on the first floor of the teaching building. Scoreboard." "On that, it just happened to indicate the data of twelve classes in the three grades in the school." "This thing is very important." "I hope everyone will pay more attention." Seeing him write these words... "Scoreboard?" "Speaking of which, I seem to have actually seen it." "But what exactly are the scores recorded on that thing used for?" "Student Ye seems to already know." "If it is inconvenient to say more, we can ask the seniors in higher grades." "Well, just do that." Hearing the topics discussed by other people around, they have moved to other places, and the crowd gradually dispersed, Ye Yinkong finally settled down. But this time... "Those recorded points are related to the points we can use?" Behind Ye Yinkong, Lingxiaolu Kiyotaka suddenly asked this question. At the same time, Horikita Suzune, who was sitting on the right hand side of Ayakoji Kiyotaka, also looked at him. Seeing this, Ye Yinkong nodded his head a little without selling it off. and after getting confirmation... "I said, since this school distributes 100,000 points to students every month, there is no need to provide ¡®free¡¯ products." "When I went to the cafeteria before, I also saw senior seniors who were eating free set meals. Now that I think about it, the points of their class have probably been deducted." Hori Kita Lingyin analyzed: "Sure enough, I originally thought that the cost of 100,000 points was the consumption of creative department resources. For example, like you, you need to purchase various equipment." "But now it seems that this school will not support idlers." "The monthly points will be reduced with the deduction of class points. This is quite a ¡®realistic¡¯ approach." When she said these things, she was just chatting with others in peace. So, naturally, the volume of speech was not lowered at all. Therefore, Horikita''s analysis of Ringtones was directly heard by the classmates who were still in the teacher. in¡­¡­ "why is it like this?" Next to Yosuke Hirata, a girl with a single ponytail made a complaint. She, whose name is Megumi Karuizawa, is the same as Kushida Kikyo in the current Class D. She is the backbone of girls. Recently, she has gotten very close to the male core "Yosuke Hirata", and even visited Ye Yinkong''s creative process. And now... Chapter 343 "Speaking of which, if this system is implemented in the school, how many points are left in class D?" "Hurry up and take a look." After hearing the analysis of Horikita''s ringtone, several people in the classroom rushed downstairs to check the scoreboard in the lobby on the first floor. It didn¡¯t take long... "It''s unbelievable, just a few days before school?" "More than 400 points have been deducted, and only 512 points are left?" "After a month, is it possible to deduct all of it?" "But, think about it carefully, during class these few days, many people are sleeping brazenly." "Someone is still playing tablet." "It is estimated that they deducted points." "Hirata-san, you need to take care of this kind of thing." "Yes, otherwise next month, where do we go to get points income?" A large group of girls condemned in the classroom. Facing this situation, Ye Yinkong looked at Yosuke Hirata, who was showing helpless expression in the crowd, but he looked as if it had nothing to do with him. "The advance reminder has been given." He thought to himself: "Then next, if you will change something, I won''t continue to intervene." PS: First! Yesterday, a bunch of European masterpieces came in among my book friends. posted pictures one by one saying that they had been hit, and it was grandpa and swimsuit... I am still complaining. Chapter 420 The Current Situation of Class D! I have to say that Yosuke Hirata is indeed very suitable for the person who performs the internal integration and coordination of the class. This is not to say that Ye Yinkong can''t manage this aspect of things. is the character of the latter, so I don¡¯t even bother to care about it. You must know that his original intention of creating the fantasy world was only to provide an insurance for the ¡°crisis of change¡± that will inevitably be encountered in the future. Based on this premise, although it sounds cruel, it is impossible for Ye Yinkong to be like a nanny to take care of those who ¡®unconsciously¡¯. What he wants is the elite, what he values ??is talent. Other than that, even if some of the people in Class D do have the possibility of transformation...he wouldn''t wait. It can be said that giving advance reminders like this is already an unprecedented thing. However, it''s a pity... More than ten days passed. Now, half a month has passed since the first day when freshmen came to the high-level education academy. During this period, Ye Yinkong still carried out his promotion plan methodically. Among them, two promotional PV videos about "Fate/Zero" have been uploaded. On this basis, Ye Yinkong also made a linkage preview, confirming that the main content of "Fate/Zero" will be officially released at 7pm on May 1st. This news undoubtedly aroused the expectations of many fans on the Internet. right! Today, as the''newcomer'' Ye Yinkong''s trumpet has gained a high reputation on the I network. The number of fans has exceeded the three million mark. And every day is still growing in units of ¡®ten thousand¡¯. I have also received a lot of private messages. But most of them ask a question... "Why is King Arthur a girl?" Ye Yinkong''s answer to this is also very simple. "No spoilers." You need to know that in addition to the FATE trilogy, Ye Yinkong is still planning to release the story about the''Old Sword'' as a rumor. At that time, the concept of parallel worlds will follow. After all, the setting of this story is inextricably related to the "Tosaka Family" in the Fate series. is easy to link up. In short, Ye Yinkong''s creative process already has a detailed plan, and the major steps are very stable. But compared to him... The corresponding points for ¡¡¡¡ Class D have been deducted below 300 points. This situation undoubtedly caused huge differences among the students in the class. because¡­¡­ "Sudo-san, you slept again during class, right." "And Yamauchi-san, I was reading manga again in class." "Please don''t hold back, please?" During the lunch break, several girls in the class were behind the door on the side of the classroom, constantly questioning the three boys. About... "Really? It''s impossible, right? I''m going to participate in basketball club activities in the afternoon. I have just been selected to become a full-fledged player and I am very tired." "Why do you think we are deducting points? Are you girls whispering sometimes?" "that is." Not only did the three of them take it for granted, they didn''t introspect, but they also threw the topic back to the girls. Faced with this situation, the faces of the girls who questioned were naturally very ugly. Seeing to be quarrelsome... "ßõßõ." Ye Yinkong walked out of the classroom directly, blindly seeing. Sure enough, not long after he left, the noise of arguing came to mind in the classroom. It is not difficult to see that there are so many people who are indeed typical of ¡®no coffin, no tears¡¯. But this is not surprising. 100,000. This huge amount of points is indeed too easy to be reassuring. According to the statistics obtained by Ye Yinkong''s observation of the time axis, so far, even Haruki Yamauchi, who spends the most money in Class D, still has more than 60,000 points left. In this case, based on their respective past consumption levels, they do not worry about the issue of points distribution next month. This can also be regarded as a counter-effect of ¡®give a reminder in advance¡¯. Because of the psychological preparation in advance, certain talents will be more unscrupulous. Up to now, they probably all have the idea of ??¡®I¡¯ll save a little bit in the future, and I will live well.¡¯ However, how can these clever ones escape the school''s iron rules? They also didn¡¯t look at why those senior class D students were eating boring free set meals every day. Since there are 100,000 points at the beginning, why do you have such a hard time? These questions, people like Haruki Yamauchi, have not thought about it carefully at all. But Ye Yinkong, as the creator of the fantasy world, clearly knows... "The points distributed every month are not only used to maintain''daily life''." Yes! As he said, the high-level cultivation academy in the fantasy world is very different from the ¡®original¡¯ high-level cultivation academy in Ye Yinkong¡¯s impression. Because the earth society of the fantasy world develops spiritual civilization. On this basis, including the FATE series he carried, all occupations related to ¡®creation¡¯ can arouse different supernatural forces. The singer''s singing can be blessed in various ways. Famous stories can form a fantasy world, the star level is high to a certain level, and it can also derive corresponding special occupations. For example: the magic knight called the ¡®swordsman¡¯ on Sevene Island. Another example: the transcendence on Xian Shen Island led by Hao Ling Academy. and the like are everywhere. And on this basis... "Whether it is creating or practicing for special occupations, it requires huge financial resources." Astarisk, one of the iron triangles, sells something called ¡®huang-style weapons¡¯. Nowadays, the very famous singer "Sylvia Lunaheim" in the younger generation is equipped with a premium model with a "pure star" prefix in this category. If she hadn''t been focused on by the Kwai Enwei Children and Girls School she was in, and was able to apply for school subsidies, the price of a single piece of ¡®Pure Starlight Arms¡¯ could bring down a family. Therefore, some people in Class D, if they just enter the high-level education academy with the mentality of being chaotic, they will definitely have a very difficult life in the future. After all, although the high-level education academy is not as special as the educational system of some academies in the "Iron Triangle", it itself has a very high right to speak in the Far East. This point can be seen from the fact that it can cooperate with the ¡®Jielong Third Academy¡¯ to conduct ¡®exchange students¡¯ activities. therefore¡­¡­ "There are many special examinations in the high-level education academy." "And even if you put aside these, just talk about the most basic academic ability test." "Students in school, as long as the test scores are less than one-half of the average score, they will be dropped out immediately." "It''s different from the highly cultivated school in the everyday world that I remember." "In the far east of the fantasy world, anyone who has been highly educated and dropped out of academy..." "At least in the Far East, you will never be eligible for re-entry." to be honest¡­¡­ "Half of the average score." Ye Yinkong, who left the classroom, couldn''t help laughing. You must know that before he traveled to the Source World, although he was a typical scumbag. But no matter how you say it, you won¡¯t get the magic score of ¡®under one-half average¡¯. Because, as long as you are a little serious, you can''t be so ignorant. Even if I don¡¯t know how to study anymore, I get such results... is completely a question of ¡®attitude¡¯. PS: First! In other words, we have chosen the third song corresponding to the text, which is the MAD of ¡®BraveShine¡¯, which is a version produced using the UP master of station B. Av537819336 Everyone can go take a look, personally feel very burning. Chapter 344 Chapter 421 The facts are just as Ye Yinkong expected... May 1st, one month has passed since freshmen enrolled in school. Today is the second time that the High Education Academy will give out points. Unfortunately¡­¡­ "Fifty-four points." At the class meeting, Chazhu Sae, as the head teacher, couldn''t help but clapped with a calm face, and sighed in a very ironic tone: "In the past month, you have really had enough''freedom'' to live. ." "A total of 86 times of lateness and absences, a total of 301 violations in class, including ¡®stealing of mobile phones¡¯." "If I remember correctly, it seems that as early as the first ten days of last month, someone in the class had already learned about the ¡®S system assessment¡¯." When it came to this, Chazhu Sae glanced at Ye Yinkong, who was the second to last in the fifth column, intentionally or unintentionally. Seeing that the latter''s expression was natural, he directly shifted his gaze, and continued: "In my coaching career, there are very few examples of the S system that Class D can detect in the first month." "But even under this rare premise, you still live so unscrupulously." Chazhu Sae''s words paused for a while. She clearly saw that Ike Kanji, Yamauchi Haruki, and Sudo Ken, who were sitting in the last three in the first row, had unconcerned expressions on their faces. Seeing... "Do some of you think that, on the basis of the initial huge amount of 100,000 points, in the future, even if you can only get thousands of points in subsidies every month, you can live a good life?" When ¡¡¡¡ said these words, many people in the class showed a dazed expression. Then¡­¡­ "A school will give out one hundred thousand points every month for the dream of school students to use as a subsidy, so, is such a huge amount of wealth only used for daily consumption?" Chazhu Sae''s body leaned forward slightly and put his hands on the podium, "If you are not really stupid, you should know that this is very unreasonable." "Why don''t you investigate the doubts in your heart?" "Are you going to subconsciously ignore certain possibilities that make you feel very difficult, and then seek self-comfort?" "That''s sorry..." As the teacher in charge of class D, she has a cold expression. "You should know that as one of the fully enclosed academies in the Far East, the High Education Academy is not just a simple social worker." "In the future, there may be a few of you who will gain access to the three artificial floating islands." "On this basis, you naturally need to carry out simulation training in many aspects." "Logistics support, intelligence collection, rescue assistance... even some actual combat." "At the end of next month, which is the mid-term test of this semester, these items will also be included in the assessment scope." "And the performance evaluation of these assessments is also the same as the basic courses you have been exposed to before." "Anyone whose assessment score is less than one-half of the average will be dropped out immediately." "On this premise, students in school can use the virtual auxiliary equipment of the school science museum to enter the existing major fantasy worlds for practical assessment training." "The cost of equipment rental is one hundred points per hour." "And the cost of entering the major illusions, I don''t need to say more about this." Yes, Chazhu Sae really doesn''t need to say more. Because the illusions of different stars are set by the creators themselves. Even the lowest-level one-star fantasy world has as many activation points as... "One hundred thousand." At this moment, when this amount flashes in their hearts, the faces of many students in Class D have become extremely panicked. 100,000, this is the sales volume that needs to be achieved when the lowest-level illusion is generated. Correspondingly, if you want to activate the qualification to enter it to get the opportunity to exercise yourself, you have to have such a high cost. At this moment, many people in Class D understand one thing. Why is the number of points issued by the Highly-Educated Academy in the first month of the month? It happened to be one hundred thousand. It turned out to be used here. can be today... "How to do how to do?" In fact, the person who uses points the fastest in Class D is undoubtedly Ye Yinkong. On the first day of school, he spent only two digits of 100,000 points. But in contrast, he spends money quickly and makes money faster. Nowadays, although the emiya trilogy that was transferred to the I network only opened the download fee, but in the past month, it has also paid Ye Yinkong millions. This is still the data achieved in the case of ¡®online free viewing¡¯. It is completely conceivable that if Ye Yinkong adopts a charging system for online viewing, only the audience can see the first 30 seconds of free period... Then his income will undoubtedly be even more terrifying. Compared to his situation... Sudo Takeshi, remaining points: 3133 Ike Kanji, remaining points: 42 Haruki Yamauchi, remaining points: 28 "hehe." It seems that while observing the time axis, Ye Yinkong subconsciously laughed when he saw something ¡®interesting¡¯. Because he was just chuckling, his small gesture was only noticed by Chazhu Sae, who was standing on the podium, and the three of Ayakoji Kiyotaka and Horikita Suzune behind him. Wait until the class meeting is over... "You expected this situation a long time ago, right?" Hori Kita Lingyin sat in his seat, and asked Ye Yinkong who was sitting diagonally across from him. Hear the words... "Why do you say that?" Ye Yinkong held up the convenience notebook in his hand, with such words written on it. Seeing... "Just now when Mr. Chazhu talked about and added the relevant rules of the practice assessment, you were the only person in the class who was not surprised by this." "At the beginning, you told other people in the class about the news about S points." Hori Kita Lingyin asked calmly: "Although I don''t sympathize with some people who are too laissez-faire, I still want to ask..." "Why conceal the most important part of the news?" When she asked, the attention of several people in the class was already attracted. Hori Kita Lingyin didn''t do it deliberately, but her character, she didn''t like to cover up. Facing this situation... "This is the meaning of school." Ye Yinkong naturally gave a lie that could not be verified at all. He raised the convenience notebook in his hand and quickly wrote: "As early as the day of enrollment, the school was already testing the aptitudes of the freshmen." "In this case, although I can give a certain level of reminder, in the final analysis, I can''t overdo it." "after all¡­¡­" Ye Yinkong turned a page of the convenience book, and only wrote two simple vocabulary. "Rely on psychology, unable to grow." PS: First! Speaking of it, in the school days of all the book friends, if there is a stubborn person like Ken Sudou''s early days, would you choose to help him? In my own words, it is very realistic to say: Let''s not talk about whether you can help, even if you have it, I will stay away. Chapter 422: All the Way West? Ye Yinkong would not be too concerned about the internal affairs of Class D. After all, everyone has their own life journey to go. In this process, whether they are deflated or dying, it is a choice they make on their own. can''t blame others. Furthermore, on May 1st, Ye Yinkong has another very important arrangement. is: the premiere of "Fate/Zero". With this incident, he naturally wouldn''t be distracted and pay attention to others. You have to know that although this work was moved, he still has some expectations. How much craze this selling story after a certain degree of ¡®improvement¡¯ can cause in the fantasy world. Please note that although the original work of "Fate/Zero" has been highly praised in the homeland of the earth, and has brought a series of ID values, it does not satisfy everyone. After years of verification in the market, many of its hidden shortcomings have gradually been found out by those who come into contact with it. For example: During the Fourth World War, the IQ of a certain Mao Wang without a quilt was often offline. Another example: the arrangement of the plot length is out of balance. For these two aspects, Ye Yinkong made many improvements. Among them, the most significant section is the Three Kings Association, which is talked about by many types of moon fans. Long before he inexplicably crossed to the Source World, Ye Yinkong, as an audience, was very emotional about this drama. Why, the same king, Altria would appear so weak in the three kings meeting? He has heard many reasons. For example: Altria wanted to be someone else drew the sword in the stone, so she was confused. Another example: she who wanted to change history was shocked by the army of the conquering king. For these... Perhaps to a certain extent, there is so little truth, but Ye Yinkong always feels that something is missing. is a bit far-fetched. Therefore, after his slightly modified FZ plot, the details of the Three Kings Club were slightly offset. Altria no longer appears to be so weak, but based on her own ideas, refuting other people''s kingly ways and firming up her own kingly way is also a manifestation of ¡®king¡¯. and then¡­¡­ The supremacy of the king of Gilgamesh. The King of Iskandar leads symbolism. The king of Altria is self-examination of the people. all three have their own characteristics. In this way, it is possible to reflect the competition of different kings and their own opinions. This is the three ¡®king¡¯ meeting. In addition to this point, Ye Yinkong also moved the entire episode of FZ''s past memories about Eimiya Kiritugu. then moved the original 17th episode, which was originally the plot of "The Treasure of the Teacher" that was supposed to take place before the memoirs, to after the original 19 episodes. In this case, the two episodes of memoirs that were originally arranged in extremely awkward locations happened to be placed in Altria''s group because Kiritsu Eomiya designed to destroy Kenneth, and when they questioned them, they were perfectly connected. "Kiji, the real you when you were young should be quite a righteous partner." Chapter 345 "As a hero who wants to save the world more than anyone, and pursue this goal wholeheartedly." "Isn''t it?" A simple questioning can logically lead to the memoir. After that, when Keiji Uemiya recalled the past and made up his mind to prepare, let the incident of "Tosaka Tokimori was attacked and assassinated by Kyori Kenmine, the new master of Gilgamesh contract" as the next cause A burst of tension appeared. In this way, the whole story of FZ will become smoother. As for the playing frequency of FZ. You must know that Ye Yinkong''s purpose of carrying stories in the fantasy world is not to earn income. As the founder, it is impossible for him to focus on these things upside down. Therefore, in the case of ¡®earning income is only incidental¡¯, although there is a corresponding promotion, the broadcast frequency can be uploaded all at once. right! Ye Yinkong does not plan to publish it on the I website in batches, but publishes it together after the entire article has been optimized. The charges are also quite cheap. To be honest, if it were not for the fact that Ye Yinkong¡¯s ¡®trumpet¡¯¡¯s identity was a bit too thin, he wouldn¡¯t be prepared to charge for it and would just disclose it. Because of doing so, it will undoubtedly further promote the popularization of works. That night... "Well, all uploading is complete." Ye Yinkong was not too excited to stare in front of the computer watching the data growth. After finishing the upload, he slumped directly on the bed and started to sleep. After the substitute began to rest, his consciousness naturally returned to the body in the source world, and he went to Yuanyue Resort to enjoy a luxurious dinner, and then leisurely began to rest. But at the same time... "Refreshed, refreshed." "I finally waited." "I''ll go, upload twenty-four episodes in one go?" "This fee is so cheap." "It''s not that the quality is not enough, I''ll subscribe to an episode and try it out." Indeed, actions that are too ¡®good¡¯ can easily arouse counterproductive suspicion. Under this situation, the people who originally "exposed too much expectation" to FZ as a whole became somewhat nervous. This is a good thing. After all, high expectations sometimes affect the original viewing experience. As for later... The prologue is over forty minutes long. Ye Yinkong directly added a lot of very visual clips, so that the original explanation of''Heroic Spirits'' and''Holy Grail War'' is no longer as boring as''Funds Saving Errenzhuan'' . Although the two-person turn is still reserved, the various episodes of "burning funds" that follow can still arouse the curiosity of the audience. At the end of the final call of the hero in episode ¡®Zero¡¯, the major servants appeared one after another along with Huihong¡¯s background music and sounded the high-quality theme song... "Ok?" The sudden payment reminder popped up, undoubtedly disappointing many people. They just remembered that just because they were worried about quality issues, they only subscribed to the preface marked ¡®extended¡¯. And this time... Quality, there is no need to worry at all. Therefore, there is no doubt that the entire follow-up article is naturally bought in one go. This night, there are bound to be many people, unable to sleep. ¡­¡­ the next day. The story about my taste, I just want to **** high, it will make people want to stop. When he was living on the earth in his hometown, Ye Yinkong saw a kind of barrage-let me out. This kind of ridiculous language, on the contrary, highlights the audience''s love for the plot itself. Ye Yinkong is not worried that FZ will drive higher and lower. But because he didn''t want to be spoiled by himself, he deliberately didn''t observe the timeline, but he didn''t expect... "I heard that the author who created this story is currently of Chinese nationality, so I really want to ask." "In the first few episodes of the plot, the King of Conquer ¡®Iskander¡¯ once claimed to defeat all the countries west of the Far East and return to Macedonia triumphantly." "Does this kind of discourse represent the original author himself, and has similar thoughts?" Early in the morning, Ye Yinkong encountered such trouble. About... "All the way to the west, huh?" Ye Yinkong, who knew well the follow-up FGO plot, almost laughed out loud. PS: First! Recently, I watched FZ specially for this plot, and then... In the second episode, when the emperor said he wanted to go all the way west, the barrage was full of repeaters. The content is as follows...... Qin Shihuang: What did you say? Glittering: Hahahahaha, don¡¯t you want to kill me (?¦¸?) ¡ª¡ª By the way, I recommend a book "The Magnum Nami in Marvel World" The story of crossing into the Iron Man suit is very unique. If you are interested, you can leave a claw. Chapter 423 Breaking the Army Academy! No matter which world you are in, there is no shortage of people with strange ideas. For example: the same thing, when everyone is excited about it, some restless guys will untimely hold show-off mentality, malicious and rhythmic. They don''t even ask for any material gains, they just act for the disgusting people, and get spiritual satisfaction. Facing this kind of guy... "In the world I created, you don''t need your existence." That''s right! Ye Yinkong, who has always been very casual, directly used his authority as the creator of the fantasy world to ¡®forcibly exit¡¯ the opponent. He is not even interested in investigating who this person''s last name is, which force he comes from, and whether he has ulterior motives. Simply let the other party disappear, no longer appear, nothing more. As for the rhythm it brings... "As one of the insiders who have a certain understanding of the follow-up plot of FATE, I just want to say that certain jumping clowns, really don''t jump Q." "Because when the time comes, you will only feel ashamed of your own ignorance." Successfully asked the mysterious webmaster who created the I network to post a meaningful message, and the incident was satisfactorily resolved. Of course, the direct result is that the substitute controlled by Ye Yinkong has become the focus of attention of many big forces. After all, the person who helped him speak was the mysterious webmaster. To be honest, if it were an ordinary person to face this situation, it would undoubtedly be putting the cart before the horse. Because, although the rhythmic matter has been resolved, he will be pushed to the forefront just by saying that "a high school student actually knows the head of the website I". Ordinary people simply cannot bear this kind of pressure. But Ye Yinkong is different. He is the creator of the fantasy world, and the world itself is his possession. In this case, he doesn''t need to be too cautious to make difficult and inefficient actions. Therefore, if you directly associate your identity with the I website, naturally, the FATE series he released will follow suit. After that, if there really are some guys who don¡¯t have eyes... Just let them ¡®humane destruction¡¯ along with them. right! After the plan he had set up, Ye Yinkong had no need to be trembling. The formation of the ¡¡¡¡FATE series has greatly promoted the development of the fantasy world. As for the follow-up development... "There can be more than one substitute." ¡­¡­ For the advancement plan of the fantasy world, Ye Yinkong had never thought of starting from the ¡®unilateral¡¯. Although, simply discussing the deeds of''one person creating classics in various fields'' will indeed bring great shock. But there is a time issue. You should know that the fantasy world is a real world, not some YY plots. Therefore, if you want to accelerate the promotion of the development of the earth society within the fantasy world in a short period of time, there cannot be a situation of "outstanding". , but "a hundred flowers bloom". With this consideration in mind, Ye Yinkong released the FATE series using his substitute, and after confirming that its follow-up progress was completely on track, he switched to other substitutes and continued to upload others. Category works. ACG has no shortage of rumors, nor does it lack novel fantasy stories. And the Far East is undoubtedly a very suitable place to promote them. Of course, in fact, if Ye Yinkong really wanted to save trouble, he could generate these works directly inside the earth society by manipulating the time axis when he created the world. The biggest reason why he didn''t use this convenient method of graphing was because he wanted to observe the evolution of the world. This is the first time he has created a plane of the same level as the source world. Therefore, the past experience of creating the world in the universe within the soul gem is at best a small cornerstone. can''t be used as a reference to figure out. In this case, Ye Yinkong needed to observe the law of world evolution. Furthermore, a lot of experience can be drawn from it. And in the future, it will be more handy when you want to interfere with other worlds of the same level. Because of this, Ye Yinkong only established a pure background for the earth society of the fantasy world, and deliberately eliminated a large amount of ACG culture in the Far East. Then, by observing the changes in the world after I intervened, I came to various conclusions. To put it simply: Fantasy World is a testing ground for Ye Yinkong. And now... "The scale of the experiment is also time to expand." ¡­¡­ Chapter 346 There are three world-famous artificial floating islands in the Pacific Ocean inside the fantasy world. String God Island, Sevene Island, and a city of learning and warfare called "Astarisk". They were built around the space-time breakpoint located in the very center of the Pacific Ocean, and were the first line of defense against the threat of disasters. is like an "iron triangle". The three artificial floating islands not only gather the world''s top colleges, but also all have their own characteristics. For example: Astarisk¡¯s duel application system. Another example: Nanae Island¡¯s ruins challenge system. Pojun Academy is one of the branches of the "Seven Star Academy" in Nanae Island. These seven academies named after the Big Dipper, because the school shared the revolving book "Magic Knight", students can become a kind of supernatural profession called ¡®swordsman¡¯. was able to drive the supernatural power collectively referred to as the ¡®intrinsic spiritual outfit¡¯. Although there are internal struggles in the Seven Star Academy, it can be regarded as a united spirit for the first time. Therefore, every year, a grand event called the "Seven Star Sword Dance Festival" is held for students in the school to compete. It is worth mentioning that in the past few years, the representative students of the Pojun Academy have not achieved good results. The highest ranking time was when someone got to the fourth place in the ranking. Among the seven academies, the highest ranking talents competed for fourth place, which is undoubtedly a very subtle achievement. And this year... "The school pre-selection rules for the Seven Star Sword Dance Festival will undergo some changes." "From today, the school will frequently arrange competitions. Only the person who wins in the end can be eligible to participate in the Seven Star Sword Dance Festival competition." This is the reform resolution proposed by the chairman of the academy "Shinguuji Kurono" at the beginning of the school as new students enter the school this year. Now, a whole month has passed since the school started. and the school... "The seventh round of the Breaking Army Academy Qualifiers, the two sides are: the uncrowned sword king''Kurotie Ikki'' player." "Also: It also maintains a six-match winning streak, but almost all of them are "Yae Rin" players who have won narrowly." "Everyone can look forward to it. How soon will the black iron players end the battle this time?" "I said, as a commentator, such a term is very inappropriate." Pojun Academy¡¯s qualifiers are generally arranged in the school¡¯s arena. At this moment, two teenage students who are narrators are reporting information on both sides of a certain battle combination in the seventh round. On stage... "Kurotie Ikki, fame stunt: Shura with a knife." The female student named "Yae Rin" looked at the other person, "This name, how come you have such a sense of sight when you listen to it?" PS: First! On New Year''s Day, the editor called my house. Then, the first sentence is: "Is it Mr. One Sword Shura?" Emmmm~ Is this inexplicable shame swollen? (*/¦¸*) Chapter 424 Eightfold Rin! Cherry-colored long hair, petite body, a mole on the left corner of the eye. ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 Eightfold Rin is naturally one of Ye Yinkong''s substitutes. It¡¯s just that, different from the course of action used when exploring other worlds, this time in the earth society of the fantasy world, except for Ye Yinkong¡¯s ¡®self¡¯, other surrogates are controlled by the shadow avatar consciousness. As the main body, he will only temporarily take over the control of the major agents when necessary. As for now... "With one knife, Shura will condense all of his power into compulsory use in just one minute, and then within this time limit, it can achieve a comprehensive attribute improvement of up to dozens of times." "Because Kuro Tetsu Ikki''s magic power is very weak, only one-tenth of the average can be used for the ¡®weak¡¯ maneuvers that can be used many times?" Yae Rin gave a meaningful, indifferent smile, "Does a tens of times increase, such a terrifying effect, that the ¡®weak¡¯ can do?" "Do not make jokes." "Even though he was really a weak person, the name of the weak person ceased to exist from the moment he developed this knife-cutter''s skill." "Not to mention, this person also possesses the skills of ¡®replicating sword skills and improving them just by looking at them¡¯, as well as the ability to perceive the opponent¡¯s way of thinking and achieve near-predictive effects." "What kind of weak is this?" "Perhaps, it should be said that the "Magic Knight" related people headed by the Seven Star Academy have a too one-sided definition of the ¡®powerful¡¯?" "Such a group of short-sighted guys, even if they want to come to''I'', they won''t be hired." At this moment, Yae Rin was standing on the arena of Pojun Academy¡¯s arena, holding a cherry blossom sword in his right hand, looking at his opponent, thinking like this in his heart. and at the same time... "Kurotie, you are a very threatening opponent after all." The battle has not yet officially started, but Yae Rin first stepped seriously and said: "So, unlike before, in this battle, I will directly use my full strength." "Be careful." Just when the words fell, Yae Rin threw the Sakura-saki Tachi in his right hand into the air. The next moment, with its blade completely transformed into cherry blossom petals splitting and dancing, in a daze, a cherry-colored cross that is even larger than Yae Rin itself appeared. It landed on the ring with a bang, and it directly smashed the ground with crack marks that spread for several meters. and seeing this scene... "Is that so?" As Yae Rin''s opponent, Kuro Tetsu Ikki has already manifested his own inherent spiritual outfit. It is a simple black samurai sword named: Yin Tie At this moment, he put the blade in front of him, and slowly said: "I heard that Yae-kun has won his opponent in front of him in the previous six rounds. I originally guessed that you have the ability to hide yourself." "But I didn''t expect that you didn''t even develop the true inherent spiritual outfit." right! The current situation is already clear at a glance. It is obvious that the huge cherry-colored cross standing next to Yae Rin now is her true inherent spiritual outfit. As for the origin of this thing... Obviously, Ye Yinkong directly referred to a certain fantasy story that he had come into contact with with the core of ¡®mobile games¡¯ and ¡®krypton gold¡¯. Even the name of the substitute... Yae Rin. The younger sister of the **** witch "Yae Sakura". In fact, there is indeed a ¡®Ye Sakura¡¯ in today¡¯s Pojun Academy. She is undoubtedly another substitute for Ye Yinkong. is now in the third grade, and is a powerful group with the same name as the president of the student union, "Dongtang Daohua". It''s just that, because of Ye Yinkong''s arrangement, this surrogate did not participate in the past two Seven Star Sword Dance Festivals. This is the background of the substitute Yae Sakura. As for the sister Yae Rin... The power she possesses directly adopts one of the forms of a short-legged aunt. Sakura Firewheel Dance. Its inherent spiritual outfit is: Sakura¡¯s Oath ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 A giant cross with seven cherry colored swords inside and engraved with a three-hook jade pattern. Look again now... "I originally wanted to stay until the race, but I was giving a surprise to opponents from other schools." Yae Rin looked at Kuro Tetsu Ikki, and said calmly, "But I believe that this kind of surprise effect should be of little use to you." "So¡­¡­" She raised her right hand and snapped a finger. In an instant, the cherry-colored cross standing beside her vibrated in an instant. The seven Sakura-colored Dachi with conspicuous aura flowing on the surface, spread out like a fan. "Again." "You have to be careful if you want to fight me." ¡­¡­ In fact, it is not easy to obtain the supernatural power contained in a work. For example, the original "Magic Knight" shared by Pojun Academy must have corresponding students to create related ¡®doujin¡¯ works. Like Kuro Tie Ikki, his opportunity to become a swordsman was to create fan works about "Yin Tie". It''s a pity that the story he described is not highly recognized. Therefore, there is only one-tenth of the average magic power. To put it simply, the original is the source of power, and the fan is the way to pass on power. If you want to use the power that corresponds to the fantasy world, you have to create corresponding fan works. The higher the degree of recognition, the stronger the assistance obtained. Today... "~" "~" "Boom~" Somewhere in the arena of the Pojun Academy, the battle between Yae Rin and Kuritetsu Ikki is still going on fiercely. However, unlike the former who stood in place, the latter tended to be a little frantic when defending the seven remotely controlled swords from his body. Because Yae Rin is completely different from the enemies he has encountered in the past. He can''t understand the other person''s thinking mode. The technique called''Complete Mastery'' is an upgraded version of''Imitate Sword Skills''. Different from the latter which can only copy sword skills, Kuro Tetsu Ikki can gradually gain insight into the opponent''s combat method through repeated attack modes, angles, strengths, and frequencies when he uses "Complete Mastery". Once the analysis reaches a certain level, even what the other party thinks can be guessed in advance. is the ability to cheat. It''s a pity that during the battle against Yae Rin today, Kuro Tetsu Ikki found that no matter what he analyzes, the opponent can directly disrupt the attack mode in a very short period of time, just like ¡®changing a person¡¯. This made him predict the wrong trajectory of the attack several times, and it was dangerous. At the same time, it is in this situation... "I didn''t use''One Sword Shura'' from the beginning." Yae Rin stood there and smiled calmly: "A very wise choice." Chapter 347 "After all, if you really use it." She narrowed her eyes, "Then this ability belongs to me." PS: First! Sakura is so cute. Chapter 425: Release the Water! As one of the surrogates sent by Ye Yinkong to the fantasy world to promote the development of the inner earth society, although Yae Rin is only a slasher who entered the Pojun Academy, in fact, she has a lot of things in her own right. On the ability of the outside level. The prototypes of these abilities undoubtedly come from many beings called ¡®rules¡¯. Among them, the ability of the ¡®Law of Reason¡¯ is the ability to arbitrarily reproduce things that oneself understands. Therefore, after having this ability, if Kuro Tetsu Ikki rashly uses''One Sword Shura'' in front of Yae Rin, then this extremely buggy slasher''s stunt will be''understood'' by Yae Rin, and then transformed into it. For your own use. Incidentally, Yae Rin has already''understood'' many of his opponent''s slasher''s stunts in the many previous battles. for example¡­¡­ "The gale claw marks." On the ring, the battle between Yae Rin and Kuro Tetsu Ikki continued. It''s just that, compared to the leisure of the former, the latter can only cope with the opponent''s offensive. And it was in this situation that Yae Rin made a move with his left hand, but he recalled one of the seven Sakura-colored Tai swords that were constantly flying in the air on the ring. saw her holding it back in the palm of her left hand, making a fist with her right hand, only straightening her little finger, and then knocking on the hilt of the sword of Sakura color. "ding~" At this moment, when there was a sound like a silver bell ringing, the black iron Ikki, who was forced to jump up and down by six maneuvering swords in the field, was suddenly alarmed. He became short subconsciously, and almost at the same moment, his original position flashed an invisible blade of light. For a while, even if Kuritetsu Ikki flashed through this invisible attack, the hair on his head was cut off for a short period of time, and it slowly floated to the ground. Facing this situation... "The gale claw marks, this is Aya y Xuanse''s knife-splitter skill." Kuro Tetsu Ikki''s heart flashed with horror. Aya y Ayase, this is the opponent Yae Rin encountered during the''sixth round'' battle. The other party is a girl in the third grade. As a swordsman, her inherent spiritual outfit is a scarlet sword. The slasher''s stunts used by him are left behind... or reproduce the slashing trajectory of the slashing. It can be said that as long as she has swung the blade, it is a trajectory that can be attacked. And her opportunity to unleash the slasher''s stunt is to hit the hilt of the sword with her little finger. Just like what Yae Rin is doing right now, exactly the same. this moment¡­¡­ "I understand, Yae-san, what you said just now." Kuritetsu Ikki solemnly said: "Even the stunt of the knife cutter can be reproduced, you really are a very strong opponent." Listen to him... "Do you think so now?" Yae Rin responded pointedly: "I was ¡®taking¡¯ your opponent seriously from the beginning. Isn¡¯t it too rude to say this abruptly now?" "Just treat it as if I was playing a little bit of temperament." She changed her left hand holding the sword to a dual wielding, holding it straight. at the same time¡­¡­ "Let¡¯s give you a little more ¡®urgency¡¯." The voice just fell... "Whoo~" Yae Rin, who had always kept a distance from Kuro Tetsu Ikki, and took the "mid-range long-range attack" as the combat policy, unexpectedly approached Kuro Tetsu Ikki on his own initiative. "~" When the remaining six cherry blossom swords scattered around, Yae Rin had arrived in front of Kuritetsu Ikki and swung the sword diagonally. At this moment, Kuro Tetsu Ikki had to hold it up with a knife. The sound of war and sword fighting, followed by sound. "Kurotie-san, I remember you seem to have a skill that can replicate sword skills." At this time, Yae Rin said abruptly: "Then, next, I will use several sword skills of the sword, let me see if you can''learn'' it." "Firstly¡­¡­" At this point, Yae Rin took a step back abruptly, and at the same time assumed a posture similar to "Jihe" but did not retract the sword into its sheath. Right now, the Sakura-colored Dachi in Yae Rin''s hand was hanging on the side of his face, not his waist. immediately after... "Secret Sword..." Yae Rin''s petite body suddenly flashed forward. At the same time, a very fast slash was slammed. "Yan Fan~" Facing this situation, Kuro Tetsu Ikki was shocked and his back was cold. Because, at this moment, he even saw three slashing trajectories from different angles in a daze. Within a short period of time, Kuro Tie Ikki had no time to think too much. He could only choose to pull back when he swung his knife to block the slash from one of the angles. And it is in this case... "àÍ~" Kuro Tie Ikki had just retreated to a certain distance, and could no longer support his body, so he knelt on the ground with his sword. At this time, there were obvious stab wounds on his left forearm and abdomen. That kind of dangerous injury, it feels that if he makes another inch, his left arm will be cut off and his abdomen will be severely injured. See this scene... "Ikki!" "Brother!" In the auditorium of the ¡¡¡¡ arena, a girl with long crimson hair and a petite girl with short silver hair couldn''t help standing up in their place. Seeing that posture, he almost rushed into the ring to protect Kuritetsu Ikki. and noticed this little situation... "This is only the first sword skill, you have no ability to fight again." Yae Rin ignored the shouts of the two girls, but did not continue to attack. At this moment, the cherry-colored long knife that she held tightly in her right hand turned into cherry blossoms and dispersed. At the same time, the cherry-colored cross standing at the corner of the ring also disappeared. Yae Rin just turned and left without saying a word, and stepped off the ring. She knew that the current Kuro Tie Ikki hadn''t fallen yet. so¡­¡­ "The battle is over." "Winner: Ikki Kuritetsu." When he heard the result, Kuro Tetsu Ikki, who was half-kneeling on the ring, couldn''t help squeezing the inherent spiritual outfit in his hand. He didn''t know why the opponent would take the initiative to admit defeat when he had an absolute advantage. So that, although he has won the victory, he has no joy of being a winner at all. I always feel that I have been "charited". However, he didn¡¯t know... "Is this all right?" Under the ring, Yae Rin had just arrived on the corridor leaving the arena, and someone was waiting for her. This is another substitute: Yae Sakura. Under Ye Yinkong''s arrangement, the relationship between the two is sisters who are related by blood. And now... "Enough is enough." Yae Rin said slowly to the girl who was obviously more mature in front of him: "Our task is to promote the development of the world, and we don''t need to interfere too much with cause and effect." She tilted her head slightly, as if looking back at Ikki Kuritetsu who was still in the arena, "Furthermore, the so-called Seven Star Sword Dance Festival is not worth our participation." "Let¡¯s look forward to the coming ¡®disaster¡¯ that emerges from the space-time node in the center of the Pacific." PS: First! In fact, occasionally there will be a second update. Chapter 426 Swordsman Killer! Inside the fantasy world, the space-time node located in the center of the Pacific Ocean is a trial specially set up by Ye Yinkong for the local aborigines. You know, although it sounds a bit ironic, the truth is that humans can develop themselves faster only when they are under pressure. Therefore, it is precisely with this in mind that Ye Yinkong deliberately created this hidden danger, allowing the earthlings in the fantasy world to find a way to solve various major incidents. Three artificial floating islands built around time and space nodes are the initial line of defense. And before Ye Yinkong officially began to interfere with the internal development progress of the fantasy world, many difficult threats have emerged within the space-time node. For example: Unsullied Giant. Another example: Pyramid Scarab. Generally speaking, to this day, Ye Yinkong has not arranged that kind of ¡®very infectious¡¯ disaster to come. Because, what he wants is to accelerate the development of the earth society in the fantasy world. instead of directly perishing. Therefore, he did not include viral disasters like ¡®zombies, cabanes, and gastroenterologists¡¯. will be the same from now on. just... "According to the mechanism I left behind, combined with the intelligence obtained from the summit meeting of the three artificial islands a while ago, what will emerge from the time and space nodes next..." "But it''s a ¡®big guy¡¯." Yuanyuan World, located in the Aincrad top-level Ruby Palace within the Moon Bay, Ye Yinkong walked to the floor-to-ceiling windows of a certain partial hall of the palace, and looked at the whole world of the outside world, his eyes slightly squinted. "Godzilla." Ye Yinkong whispered: "Although it is a weak version of the''Monster Movie Universe'', there is more than one individual appearing." "I hope the aborigines of the fantasy world can solve it." "If you really can''t do anything about it..." "When the time comes, the substitutes I dispatched can also help." He planned very carefully, "If I say my own words, I''ll just ¡®watch¡¯ for a while." Chapter 348 "As for the substitute used this time..." "Compared with the things at the High Education Academy, the movement inside the three artificial islands is undoubtedly more interesting." "Just come one by one." "Anyway, there are many substitutes." Ye Yinkong had a decision in his heart, "First of all, let''s go to''Pojun Academy'' to have a look." "Looks like a while ago, something very interesting happened there." ¡­¡­ As Ye Yinkong''s surrogate for the action in the fantasy world, Yae Rin and Yae Sakura''s actions will naturally be known to the body. This includes the battle between Yae Rin and Kuritetsu Ikki. as well as¡­¡­ "According to the previous agreement, I will help you regain your father''s dojo." A promise made by Yae Rin and a certain girl. ç±y Xuanse. The third grader of the Breaking Army Academy. Yae Rin once used the slasher''s special skill "Greeze Claw Mark" during the battle against Kuritetsu Ikki, which was copied from the battle against her. She is Yae Rin''s opponent in the previous round. As for now... "Is it really okay?" Although ¡¡¡¡ Aya y Xuanse is not acquainted with Yae Rin, she has also followed the battle between the opponent and Ikki Kuritetsu. Therefore, as a swordsman cultivator, she clearly knows how strong the petite girl who is half a head shorter than herself is. Kuritetsu Ikki, as an F-level magic knight, is the lowest level of existence in the ranks of ¡®swordsmen¡¯. But in the field of swordsman, he has the two skills of''imitating sword skills'' and''complete mastering'' successively, but he is extremely incomprehensible. It was under this premise that Yae Rin beat the opponent in ¡®sword skills¡¯, and finally gave up his qualifications for the competition. Secret Sword¡¤Yan Fan As far as people live in the Far East, almost no one knows the source of this trick. Three swords cut Yan, the wild note of Sasaki Kojiro. This kind of legendary sword skill can not be recognized by people simply by shouting a name. And in the match between Yae Rin and Kuritetsu Ikki, the spectators really saw it clearly. One person, one knife, three slashes from different angles. At that moment, Yae Rin seemed to have three ghosts. As long as you are a swordsman, you can see that it is definitely not an effect achieved by using some superpowers. is pure craftsmanship. Therefore, Aya y Xuanze knows that this petite girl who has been ¡®hiding clumsy¡¯ in the past is definitely a powerful person at the level of the Seven-Star Sword King. She began to look forward to a certain extent, whether the other party can really fulfill the promise of no return at all. : Defeating a man nicknamed "Swordsman Killer". ¡­¡­ Kurashiki Tibetan. He is different from Kurotetsu Ikki, Ayase Yase, Yae Rin and others, and he is not a student of Pojun Academy. He is studying at the Seven Star Academy branch, "The Greedy Wolf Academy". He participated in the Seven Star Sword Dance Festival last year. He is currently a third grader. And such a person did something extremely famous when he first came to Nanae Island. At that time, he was only a freshman in high school. At a young age, he defeated the famous swordsman known as the "last samurai"-Aya Kaito. After that duel, the "Last Samurai" fell into a coma and failed to wake up until today, two years later. According to the duel conditions set at the time, the Kurashiki Tibetans obtained the ownership of the opponent''s swordsmanship dojo. Today, the dojo with many disciples in the past has been empty. The original Japanese-style buildings are also filled with graffiti, occupied by the gangsters of the Kurashiki Tibetans. Because of this incident, Aya y Ayase, the daughter of the "Last Samurai", has always wanted to find a chance to defeat this enemy. Until now... "This is a very interesting person." Yae Rin, led by Aya y Ayase, came to the gate of the ¡®Dojo¡¯ where she once lived, but said straightforwardly: ¡°So, to be honest, helping you get back to the dojo is just incidental.¡± "I''m just more interested in this ¡®swordsman killer¡¯." "This time, it''s just a favor." "In the future, there will be times when you will be repaid." After saying this, Yae Rin took the lead into the dojo. At this time, I scanned the interior roughly, and inside this so-called dojo, it was almost like a garbage dump. A variety of ready-to-eat fast food packages can be seen everywhere. In the middle of the courtyard, several young people wearing wolf school uniforms are gathering together, laughing and having fun. See this scene... "The Lord should be in the main hall." Perceived the situation inside the dojo for a moment, Yae Rin was not prepared to pay attention to the little gangsters, and walked directly towards the main hall. However¡­¡­ "Hey hey hey, this is the little one from there..." "!" Yae Rin''s figure is naturally impossible not to be noticed by the other party and others. However, one of them was just about to verbose, but he was only casually glanced at by Yae Rin, and he did not dare to continue speaking the original filthy language. It was as if there was an extremely terrifying source deep in his heart, persuading him to be kind. PS: First! It''s quite interesting to drop the knight. It''s only a pity that a learning war city emerged during the same period. As a result, the two dramas were directly compared with the same routines at the beginning. However, I personally feel that falling behind is better than learning to fight. At least the male protagonist can speak poo talk 2333 Chapter 427 Simpler Swordsmanship! "Wow~" The Japanese-style sliding door of the dojo opened, and the Kurashiki Tibetan who was resting in the hall was also taken aback. He subconsciously tilted his head to look at the doorway, and in his vision appeared a peer who was looking bored and a petite girl with cherry hair. is exactly Ayase and Yae Rin. At this moment... "What process do I need to go through to kick the gym?" To this day, because the Kurashiki Tibetans defeated the "Last Samurai" in the early years, the ownership of this dojo is now in his name. This is the original bet. At the same time, for this reason, Kurashiki will be hated by Ayase. She could not forgive the arrogant man who made her father unconscious and took away her''home''. But on the contrary, her strength as a swordsman can''t beat the opponent at all. To put it a bit more clich¨¦d, the suffocation that Aya y Xuanze has felt in the past two years is the kind of helplessness of''clearly being jumped by the other party''s anger, but can''t beat the other party''. And now... "This is new." Kurashiki glanced back and forth between the two girls, and he had guessed a cause and effect. He looked at Aya y Xuanze and asked playfully: "Why, this time I finally learned a little bit smarter, knowing that I am weak enough, will I finally find some help?" At this point, Ayase couldn''t help gritting her teeth, revealing an expression of resentment. But Kurashiki did not continue to pay attention to her interest. Instead, he looked at Yae Rin and asked: "I don''t know what she said to you, but since it''s here to kick the club... let me see. , Are you qualified to be my opponent." "I have no time to play with some miscellaneous fish." For such bad words... "You have a personality when you speak, and you have probably offended people because of it in the past." Yae Rin''s tone is very calm, "Well, at least for now, you are the home court, then I will cooperate a little bit." "As for proving your qualifications..." She pointed out the door, "Although I can''t be interested, but after taking care of those guys, can it be regarded as getting an admission ticket?" Yes! Before entering the door, Yae Rin still slapped the insulting gangsters outside the door into pig heads. no way. There are so many people in this world who are clearly warning signs, but they still have to take risks for that funny self-esteem. They want to die, Yae Rin naturally doesn''t mind helping out, so that these people will remember well. After all, it is just a matter of snapping your fingers. As for now... "Huh?" Kurashiki looked at Yae Rin¡¯s gaze, but he raised a little interest, ¡°It¡¯s quite capable to kill them without any movement.¡± He stood on his knees, slowly got up from the sofa he had just been sitting on, put his hands in his trouser pockets, "Then, please ask before you start the fight." "Are you a swordsman?" About this question¡­¡­ "Sevenfold Island has special regulations for the students of the Seven Star Academy, and students are not allowed to unfold their own spiritual outfits outside the school." "But there are exceptions to this rule." "For example, now, if you, the master of the dojo, agree to the discussion, the development of the inherent spiritual outfit can be allowed." "So¡­¡­" Yae Rin asked slowly: "Do you agree to accept the challenge?" About... "Please." Kurashiki Tibetan shrugged, "It just happened to be very free today. It''s not bad to pass the time occasionally." Hear the words... "That''s good." While ¡¡¡¡ was speaking, Rin Yae raised his right hand to his side, "Sakura''s oath." At this moment, following her call, the inherent spiritual outfit in the shape of a giant cherry-colored cross is directly condensed into a scene where the cherry blossoms are falling. Chapter 349 then crashed to the ground, smashing the wooden floor of the dojo into a pit. See this scene... "Cut, isn''t it a swordsman?" The interest of the Kurashiki Tibetans seems to have dropped a lot. However, the next moment... "click~" When Sakura¡¯s vows were further liberated, the seven Sakura-Colored Swords hidden inside were also listed in fan shapes. At this moment, Yae Rin slightly hooked his index finger with his right hand, and there was a cherry blossom sword that flew directly into her palm. "This is a swordsmanship dojo for the time being." Yae Rin pointed the tip of the knife at the Kurashiki Tibetan, and said calmly, "I won''t be so''cheating''." "After all, if you don''t crush you in your best field, you wouldn''t be convinced, would you?" heard these words... "You dare to say it, little one." Kurashiki Tibetan grinned, "However, this is just what I want." "Orochimaru." After a brief call, the Kurashiki Tibetan summoned his own spiritual outfit. This is a strange weapon that looks like a snake bone and has a hook blade on the sword. Judging from its twisted and smart posture when it was liberated, its whole body can be bent arbitrarily, like a spiritual snake. at the moment¡­ "You said so much, don''t be beaten down by me in two or two, don''t be small." Kurashiki Tibetan sneered and said, "Or, do you think you can let me release water just by your appearance?" Listen to him... "Are you the kind of idiot who only thinks in the lower body?" Yae Rin said coldly: "If not, then the joke will end here." At the same time he said these words, Yae Rin took the Sakura-colored Dachi in his hand directly to his left waist. The next moment, as a burst of cherry blossoms gather, the cherry-colored scabbard takes shape. "Because of my experience, I have been exposed to many genres of sword skills." Yae Rin said calmly, "Today, let me look forward to it, and see how many tricks you can catch." "Then, let''s have a lower level of difficulty first." The words end here... "Tiantong style drawing swordsmanship, one type and one type¡ª" Yae Rin''s eyes narrowed slightly, "The dripping water turns into ice." It is not difficult to see that Yae Rin deliberately reported the name of the move as if he had suffered a second illness at this time, in order to prepare the Kurashiki Tibetans to deal with it. Please be aware that after killing Kuro Tie Ikki with Yan Fan instantaneously before, she was extremely boring at that time. So today, she hopes that the other party can block her first move. Fortunately¡­ "!" Just as Yae Rin''s voice fell, when the Kurashiki Tibetans saw that she was ready to take the sword, he immediately felt a great sense of crisis. It was just following this intuitive warning, he jumped out a certain distance quickly, and at the same time placed the inherent spiritual outfit called''Osnake Maru'' horizontally in front of him. Then¡­ "à§à§à§~" Three consecutive cuts within one second. Although it was far inferior to Yan Fan''s sword skill that almost caused supernatural phenomena, the speed of slashing was extremely fast. The most important thing is that this technique called ¡®drip water into ice¡¯ draws a knife, and there is still an extended distance. Because its overall attack method is not just the blade. There is also a long-range lasing similar to Jian Qi. For a time... "Hey~" After ¡¡¡¡, the Kurashiki Tibetan jumped out a certain distance and saw with his own eyes the sofa he had just been sitting on, but it had now split into several segments. See it... "It''s funny, hey." He laughed wildly, "Is this also swordsmanship? Low-level?" "Then I have to use ¡®premium¡¯ stuff than you." PS: First! Tomorrow is Saturday, there will be more updates. Chapter 428 The Heavenly Clothes Is Seamless! In fact, since Kurashiki defeated the "Last Samurai" two years ago, the reason why he stayed in this dojo for two years was only to wait for the unfinished duel. Yes! The duel two years ago, Aya Kaito, nicknamed the "Last Samurai", did not last to the end. Because of his aging physical defect, the duel went to a critical juncture, and he fell down without support. Then, I was in a coma until now. To this day, Aya Yyose has always thought that his father was injured because of a duel with the Kurashiki Tibetans and was brutally beaten by the opponent. So she hates each other very much. However, the actual situation is that Ayase''s father failed to complete the duel bet. Of course, no matter what the facts are, it cannot be denied that the Kurashiki Tibetans are indeed doing ¡®wicked people¡¯. He did destroy Ayase''s family. But, in general, this wicked person, at least will not let Ye Yinkong''s body and his substitute clones look unpleasant. He can be regarded as the kind of villain with a ¡®bottom line and principles¡¯. is like Ye Yinkong''s inside. The difference between the two is that Ye Yinkong knows to converge. That''s it. Therefore, combined with Ye Yinkong''s talent recruitment plan from the beginning, a character like Kurashiki Tibetan is very suitable to join Aincrad''s secret army. is like the ¡®old bone¡¯ of a certain leader Nazarick. As for now... "If you really want to see the so-called''premium'' stuff, then show your true strength." Yae Rin stood in the center of the dojo hall, holding the Sakura-shita sword in his right hand at random, with the tip of the blade pointed at the ground, calmly said: "If not, I won''t waste time doing such meaningless things." heard this... "Then you stay tuned." At this moment, the Kurashiki Tibetans have completely faced Yae Rin''s strength, and they are no longer as arrogant as before. He is already carefully examining this opponent. looks petite, but very threatening. For a time... "Eula Eula Eula Eula Eula~" When Kurashiki started roaring with a wild laugh, he himself instantly increased the speed of wielding his inherent spiritual outfit. Snake Bone Sword¡¤Oshe Maru This is the Kurashiki Tibetans'' arms that can bend and stretch arbitrarily. At this moment, he is using the inherent characteristics of the spiritual outfit, coupled with the extremely fast swing speed, while forwarding towards the location of Yae Rin, swinging out afterimages, and constantly launching attacks at the opponent. About this... "Beat?" "The wood is big and the wood is big!" At the moment when Kurashiki''s attack range was about to approach Yae Rin, the latter waved his sword very ¡®arbitrarily¡¯. "~" There was only a sound of a sword fight, and the rain of snake bones and blades that was about to envelop the Eightfold Rin instantly disappeared. Look again at this time, the snake-bone blade that Kurashiki is holding firmly into the ground. Above it, Yae Rin''s Sakura-colored Tachibana in his hand is pressing against the joints, making Kurashiki unable to even pull out the inherent spiritual outfits he holds. "Tianwuchen Mingliu Jianshu¡¤Ao Chuan-Ni Raksha." Yae Rin said indifferently: "If I remember correctly, in this world, it is a more famous style of swordsmanship." "Your style of''bells and whistles'' play barely has the qualifications for me to use it." She looked at Kurashiki, "Then, can you continue to''dance''?" "If the skills are poor..." Yae Rin pressed Sakura Tachi with one hand, and no matter how hard the Kurashiki Tibetans tried, he couldn''t pull the snakebone blade from the sinkhole in the ground. said at the same time: "Finally, I will show you a swordsmanship, just as a gift for playing with me for so long." "Be careful..." At this point, Yae Rin jumped a certain distance, finally letting the Kurashiki Tibetans'' inherent spiritual outfits no longer be restricted. Then¡­ "Don''t just die like this." After finishing speaking, Yae Rin held Sakura Tachi''s hilt with both hands for the first time and held it high above his head. "Lingy y is a knife that flows through the profound meaning-the world is seamless" The moment I heard Yae Rin deliberately announce the name of this move... "!" Kurashiki as the opponent, as well as Ayase, who was watching the battle, were all taken aback. The latter suddenly showed an unbelievable expression. And the former... "Hahahahaha~" He actually laughed out of joy, "Okay, great." "In the past two years, after all, I didn''t let me wait in vain." When this sentence sounded... "I hope that what you are waiting for is not death." While speaking, Yae Rin made a mistake and rushed towards the Kurashiki Tibetans. Chapter 350 Facing this offensive... "Eight Difference Orochi!" Kurashiki knows that with swordsmanship alone, even with his special ¡®talent¡¯, he will not be Yae Rin¡¯s opponent. So, he has to use his strongest tricks. A swordsman''s stunt combined with swordsmanship. Baqi Orochi, just like its name, is a split-type knife-cutting skill that divides the snake-bone blade "Oshake Maru" into eight. In this case, the Kurashiki Tibetans originally used a super-high-speed ¡®strike¡¯ offensive, which will further double the attack frequency. To tell the truth, if you change to an ordinary person, you can''t handle the combo from eight angles at the same time. Whether it''s the caster or the attacked person. But Kurashiki Tibetans and Yae Rin are not ordinary people. Among them, just as Kuro Tetsu Ikki possesses the two skills of''imitation sword skills'' and''complete mastery'', the Kurashiki Tibetans also possess a talent called''quick reflex''. Based on this physique, Kurashiki¡¯s neural response speed is several times that of ordinary people. Therefore, in his eyes, many people have very slow trajectories. Often when the opponent can only do one action, he can even think about it. There are several ways to defuse the opponent''s offensive. This is also the reason why he was awarded the title of "Swordsman Killer". After all, if it is just ordinary swordsmanship, Kurashiki Tibetans only need to rely on the talent of ¡®swift reflex¡¯ to see through it easily. Unfortunately¡­¡­ "Tutututututu~" Kurashiki''s opponent is Yae Rin. A substitute who has mastered multiple advanced swordsmanship at the same time. At this moment, I saw her petite body moving straight in the rain of dense swords wielded by the Kurashiki Tibetans. And countless snake-bone blades that turned into afterimages to attack her, all of them were directly bounced off by the tip of Sakura Tachi''s sword when they approached her within a one-meter radius. is just like the name of the move: seamless. This is a sword move that uses offensive as a defensive method while launching a sudden attack. Aya y Ayase''s family, the only swordsmanship that can be achieved. As the inheritor, she can''t even understand the working principle of this trick. And Yae Rin... "àÛßê~" There is only one cut since the beginning. But in the process of waving, the blade will tremble slightly. So it bounced off all the attacks launched by Kurashiki. Finally, it penetrated Kurashiki''s right shoulder. For a time... "You are lucky." Yae Rin stood in front of the Kurashiki Tibetans, and said calmly: "This is the first time I have used this trick, and I am still very unskilled." "I originally aimed at the heart, but I didn''t expect it to be shifted so much." Listen to her... "Hey." Kurashiki Tibetan showed a weird sneer with admiration in his hideous, "failed?" "Let¡¯s lie less." PS: First! There is a second update today. Chapter 429 Rin and Sakura! The battle between Yae Rin and Kurashiki Tibetans ended without any suspense. In other words, long before the latter took the initiative to admit defeat, the result of the battle was already obvious. On that day, the Kurashiki Tibetans did return the ownership of the dojo as promised. In the end, they only asked Yae Rin''s name when they left. and look forward to seeing her again at the ¡®Seven Star Sword Dance Festival¡¯. However¡­¡­ "That kind of boring thing, I''m not interested in participating." Faced with this answer, the Kurashiki Tibetan, who was already wounded and could only barely stand firm, was stunned for a while before he came back to his senses. Until then, he didn''t realize... "It turns out that the person who really should be tested for qualifications is myself." With such self-deprecation, Kurashiki claims that he will definitely become stronger in the future and will challenge Yae Rin again at that time. In this regard, as Ye Yinkong''s substitute, Ya Zhong Rin did not coldly refuse. She knew that the other person was a villain. But in Ye Yinkong''s eyes, many people have no distinction between good and evil. is only divided into ¡®usable persons¡¯ and ¡®useless persons¡¯ on the basis of maintaining the bottom line. In short, after that day, Aya y Xuanze finally returned to his family''s dojo. It''s a pity that she, who still has a knot of Kurashiki Tibetans in her heart, can''t be valued by Ye Yinkong. Furthermore, it is completely predictable that if she continues to do this in the future, the intersection between her and Ye Yinkong will become less and less. As for Yae Rin... "Wow, it''s really rare, you are actually interested in this form of college life." After ¡¡¡¡ kicked the hall, another two weeks passed. On this day, in a cafe inside Pojun Academy, Rin Yae was sitting opposite a girl with cherry hair. The latter is nine points similar to Yae Rin, but the figure is not petite, but mature. Her name in the fantasy world is: Yae Sakura. is Yae Rin''s nominal sister, another substitute. It is worth mentioning that before that, the consciousness of Yae Sakura was controlled by the avatar of the substitute arranged by Ye Yinkong. But today... "I have indeed been exposed to the supernatural school life for a long time in the source world." Substitute Yae Sakura smiled and said, "But in general, it seems that I haven''t gotten involved in the arena battle as a''student''." "This time, Quan Dangtu is fresh." Listen to her... "You are the ontology after all, it doesn''t matter how you decide, anyway, I have no right to interfere." Yae Rin asked back, "But, is it necessary to pick the ¡®strongest¡¯ opponent as soon as he comes up?" "Dongtang Daohua, the student president of Pojun Academy, the top four of the Seven Star Sword Dance Festival last year." She said helplessly: "You and I know the future direction of the original trajectory of this world, if you defeat her here..." "what are you worried about?" Now, the substitute Yae Sakura, who has temporarily taken over the control by Ye Yinkong¡¯s ontological consciousness, smiled and asked: "If I remember correctly, you also disrupted the original trajectory not long ago, first defeated Aya y Xuanse, and then He replaced her and became the opponent of Ikki Kuritetsu." "Since you have done this kind of thing, then you should know that I, who control the infinite gems, are fully capable of arranging time branches without fail." "Butterfly effect or something, don''t worry at all." Hear these... "It''s good if you know it in your heart." Yae Rin, who is a clone of the surrogate, reminded softly: "The fantasy world is your biggest project so far, just don''t play it off by yourself." "After all, it will not be long before the continuous disaster of simulating the''crisis of change'' will begin." "Don''t be overwhelmed by the things you arrange." For this statement... "Do not worry." Yaesakura, the substitute who temporarily took over the control by Ye Yinkong''s ontological consciousness, nodded, "We all have a draft in our minds for the promotion plan for the development of the earth society within the fantasy world." "A little change is harmless." So far... "Oh well." Yae Rin stood up, "Then I will watch you''play'' in the audience." "To be honest, I would also like to see what it would be like if you just used the power of''one'' Yae Sakura when confronting Kamitod¨­ Sakura." Hear the words... "Then please look forward to it." Yae Sakura, the substitute, smiled confidently when she answered. At this time, look at the student ID terminal she is holding... [From: Pojun Academy Management Office] ¡¾Yae Sakura, your opponent in the twelfth round of the selection battle has been determined to be a classmate of the third grade "Dongtang Daohua"¡¿ [For other details, please go to the following link to confirm] ¡­¡­ Two days later. Although this year''s Pojun Academy was reformed by the chairman of the board of "Shingu Temple Kurono", internal battles have become commonplace. There will also be a plurality of "Twelfth Round" selection competitions held at the same time today. but¡­¡­ Tod¨­ Toka vs. Yae Sakura This group of battles undoubtedly attracted the most viewers. After all, the former is too well-known as the title of ¡®the strongest in the school¡¯. Because of this, today¡¯s selection battle has just started, and the interior is already full. This makes other battle combinations feel a little helpless. Many people are very curious about the strength of Dongtang Daohua. Of course, there are also a small number of people... "Yae Sakura, sister of Yae Rin." "The one who almost defeated Ikki?" "It''s not that she almost won, but she has already won." "To be honest, until now, I am still very confused about my previous victories." "That''s why I came to see this battle specially today, didn''t I?" "Ok." Chapter 351 In the audience, the small group of Kuro Tetsu Ikki was chatting with each other. As the center of the group, Kuro Tetsu Ikki is calmly analyzing his own views, "The strength of Dongtang-senpai is the top four of the Seven Star Sword Dance Festival last year." "Although Yae-senpai is a student of the same level, although I rarely hear rumors about her, there is no doubt that she is also a strong person." "Ok?" Hearing this evaluation, a girl with long crimson hair sitting next to Kuro Tetsu Ikki couldn¡¯t help but wondered: ¡°Although it is indeed very good to be able to hold on to the twelfth round of selection, why would you be sure that she is very good? powerful?" "Simulation battle." Kuritetsu Kazuki said calmly: "As far as I know, unlike Yae Sakura who is an older sister, Yae Rin is very keen to participate in various battles." "However, in daily practice, her partner is her sister." "And under this premise..." "Kurotie knows a lot." Suddenly, a mature female voice sounded around everyone. The person who appeared at this time was named: Xiliang Ningyin Temporary consultant of Pojun Academy. Nickname: Yasha Ji Its strength is strong enough to induce meteorite fall disasters from outer space celestial bodies. But on the outside, Xiliang Ningyin is a loli girl wearing a loose kimono. And now... "Yes, the black iron kid is right." Little Lori is holding an iron fan, which is her inherent spiritual outfit. She looked at Kuro Tetsu Ikki and others, the iron fan half covered her face, her eyes narrowed and said, "So far, the results of the simulation battle between Yae Rin and her sister Yae Sakura..." "It''s all defeated!" PS: Second! Feiyu Maru: Your eldest sister will always be your eldest sister. Chapter 430 Sakura Chuuxue! As for the strength of Yae Rin, everyone here is obvious to all. Among them, Ikki Kuroitsu himself has the most profound understanding. You must know that as Yae Rin''s opponent, he was completely crushed during the previous battle. That kind of feeling, it''s as if the other party can easily ¡®understand everything¡¯, and can always anticipate the enemy¡¯s first opportunity. This is completely different from the ¡®full master¡¯ talent he possesses. is not to obtain data through analysis, but more like the ultimate wisdom of ¡®knowing everything a long time ago¡¯. However, under this premise... "All defeated?" At this time, sitting beside Kuro Tie Ikki, a girl with long crimson hair, with a very special identity. Her name: Stella Familion is a very well-known princess of a small country in the West. It is worth mentioning that, nowadays, she is still the partner of Ikki Kurotie. She knows the strength of the admiring person next to her. Therefore, in contrast to this, she also attaches great importance to the power of Yae Rin. Even if the other party had voluntarily given up the qualification to participate in the Seven Star Sword Dance Festival before, it was the same. And now... "Anyone who can perform that kind of swordsmanship himself will be defeated?" Stella couldn''t help but sigh. Hear the words... "What''s so strange about this?" On the seat on the other side of Kuro Tetsu Ikki, a petite girl with short silver-gray hair said unceremoniously: "Yae Sakura-senpai and Yae Rin come from the same family. The latter learned swordsmanship, the former Maybe you are more proficient." "However, in the final analysis, in today''s selection battle, no matter who is the winner, we must be vigilant." This girl, her name is: Black Iron Ball~ is the blood sister of Kuro Tetsu Ikki. There is no doubt that she is a typical brother-in-law. The dream of the future is also controversial: to become the bride of the elder brother. Therefore, she is very hostile to Princess Stella who is Kuro Tetsu Ikki¡¯s current girlfriend. It''s just that, like Kuro Tetsu Ikki and Stella, she now holds the record of''twelve consecutive victories''. is a strong contender for the qualification of the Seven Star Sword Dance Festival. Therefore, she will naturally pay more attention to the powerful opponents she may encounter in the future. It is in this situation... "Well, to be honest, even I was quite interested in today''s game." Next to him, Xiliang Ningyin, who was a temporary teaching consultant at Pojun Academy, slightly waved the small iron fan in his hand that existed as an inherent spiritual outfit, and smiled playfully: "After all, this is undoubtedly a seven-star sword. A match at the king''s level." "More or less, it''s worth seeing." Obviously, the so-called Seven-Star Sword Dance Festival is indeed just an ornamental event for the people who rank third in the world''s ¡®bright face¡¯ combat power. As Ye Yinkong and his substitute clone once said. Seven Star Sword Dance Festival is really just ¡®playing¡¯. need not be serious. And now, looking back at the arena... After the narrator in charge of the host finished the announcement, Yae Sakura and Tod¨­ Toka, as the two sides of the battle, had already stood on the ring and stood opposite each other. I saw... "As early as two years ago, I wanted to compete with you, Yae-san." As the president of Pojun Academy¡¯s student council, Tod¨­ Toka was looking at his opponent at this time, and said seriously: ¡°It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t put the stage on the Seven Star Sword Dance Festival. It¡¯s my only regret.¡± Listen to her... "The stage is not important, is it?" Nowadays, the consciousness of taking over the control of Yae Sakura is Ye Yinkong''s ontology. At this moment, she was looking at Dongtang Daohua and said in a calm tone: "Of course, before the start of this battle, I still have to remind you." She (he) pointed to her eyes, and said: "If I am your opponent, you''d better use your shining eyes sparingly." "It will suffer." heard this... "Yes?" Tod¨­ Toka could see that Yae Sakura was not making fun of herself, but seriously stating the facts. so¡­¡­ "Your reminder, I will take it in my heart for the time being." So far... "Let''s start then." While speaking, Yae Sakura hung her left hand on her waist, "I will use''one'' for now-Sakura Fubuki." The voice of ¡¡¡¡ fell, and accompanied by a burst of gorgeous cherry blossoms flying around, on the left waist of Yaezakura, two gorgeous swords, one long and one short, showing cherry blossoms, gradually took shape. See this scene... "Boom-Mingshen." As Yae Sakura¡¯s opponent, Tod¨­ Tohana, while enveloping his body with golden lightning, gathered most of the arcs in front of him. I saw her hands together, and when she unfolded it again, a sheathed samurai sword appeared in her hand. Mingshen, Iai-style Taito. When paired with Dongtang Daohua, a natural operation slasher with thunder attributes, it has a very high affinity. At this moment, Ye Yinkong''s body, who took over the control of Yae Sakura, knew very well that the killer that Dongtang Daohua possessed at this stage was the super-electromagnetic sword drawing technique called ¡®Leiqi¡¯. Using the principle of a rail cannon, using lightning to assist in accelerating the speed of drawing a sword, and swinging a sword beyond the limit of human beings. It is said that even in the last Seven Star Sword Dance Festival, the Seven Star Sword King, who won the championship, could not crack this trick. Because the opponent knew the horror of this trick, they stayed out of the distance of the knife during the whole process. Under the premise of restricting the distance, the opponent directly ¡®dragged¡¯ the entire battle. And now... "Without the use of''Akaran Sakura'' and''Bing Tan Tian'', it is still somewhat troublesome to use''Sakura Fuxue'' to deal with Dongtang Swordsman." Yae Sakura whispered: "However, if the''three'' powers are really used, then this battle will be completely boring." "Let¡¯s ¡®test¡¯ it first." In fact, if the two sides are evenly matched, the opponents will basically not attack rashly. But this truth does not apply to Yae Sakura. so¡­¡­ "!" Just when Dongtang Daohua was about to observe whether there were some flaws in Yae Sakura, with the opening sound of the selection battle, Yae Sakura unexpectedly lifted the sword and rushed towards him. Facing this situation... "No conspiracy." Dongtang Daohua frowned subconsciously. It was obvious that she couldn''t resist this kind of straight-forward assault. "~" As expected, she just pulled out the "Mingshen" Juhe Knife in her hand for a bit, and she easily held up Yae Sakura''s vertical attack. However¡­¡­ "Sakura Sakura¡¤Dazzling Blade" Sakurabuki''s blade, which had just been held by Totang Swordsman, seemed to have no resistance at this time. While rubbing sparks, it instantly ¡®slid¡¯ to the bottom of Juhe Sword¡¯s Mingshen. Furthermore, Yae Sakura reversed his hand by the wrong hand, and Taito, who had originally shown a vertical split offensive, went straight up along the original trajectory in the opposite direction. Very fast. this moment¡­¡­ "ßõ~" Dongtang Daohua, who has developed a fighting habit, subconsciously ignored Yae Sakura¡¯s previous reminder, and used his talent as a slasher. shimmering eyes. Then¡­¡­ She staggered and almost couldn''t stand firmly and fell to the ground. Look at the opponent in front of her again... Chapter 352 "Are you at this level?" The blade of Sakurabuki Yukata in Yae Sakura''s hand stopped at Tod¨­ Toka''s neck. at the same time¡­¡­ "Stand up again, come again!" She was like a mentor, with a serious tone, so she said. PS: First! In other words, why isn''t Zhenyan Fortunately an ability attribute? Then I can choose the San Ying team. Chapter 431: Sakura, Sakura, Sakura~ At this moment, the changes in the ring undoubtedly attracted the attention of many people with unique vision. For example: Kuritetsu Ikki and others. It is worth mentioning that because Kuritetsu Ikki and others paid too much attention to the game in the field, they did not realize that there were already a few outsiders around him. Among them, there are members from the Student Union. and¡­¡­ "What the **** was going on just now? Eightfold junior." At this moment, Yae Rin was standing on the aisle of the auditorium. And beside her, a teenager who seemed to be only about ten years old, with white curly hair, asked her in a very strange and curious tone: "Our strongest student president , Why are you so dumbfounded?" "She can''t lose the chain at this time." About this question¡­¡­ "Flashing eyes." As Ye Yinkong''s substitute clone, Yae Rin''s eyes still stared into the field, but still slowly responded, "This talent is a special ability possessed by Dongtang Daohua senior sister." "As a thunder attribute natural operation system slasher, she herself has an extremely keen sense of electric current." "With this advantage, even the electrical signals in the opponent''s brain can be detected within a certain range." "To put it simply, Sister Dongtang can do the most simple mind-reading." "So, when fighting her, any tactics like''temporary layout'' won''t work." "Unfortunately¡­¡­" Yae Rin shifted his gaze from the ring for the first time and looked at the gray-haired boy beside him, "This trick is not only useless for our Yae family, but it will kill itself." Listen to her... "Yes?" The white-haired boy narrowed his eyes and asked curiously, "Is it convenient to tell you the reason?" "Of course, vice chairman." Yae Rin looked at the white-haired young man named''Yu Fu Bubble'' beside him, and calmly explained: "The heart of Prajna, this is a special inheritance that all members of our Yae family''s direct family have." "It symbolizes the ultimate wisdom of ¡®all things and their origins as they are hostages¡¯." "It is also called: discerning wisdom." "External law, internal law, body adjustment, breath adjustment, sense control, concentration, concentration, and harmony." "The wisdom of discernment can only reach the final level through the sublimation of the first seven branches." "This is the origin of the name''eightfold''." Yae Rin''s tone is indifferent, "For those who have the ¡®prajna¡¯s heart¡¯, not only can they master the trends of the battlefield in a very short time, but even any skill can be acquired very quickly, and then draw inferences about it and optimize it." "However, although the effect of Prajna Heart is terrifying, the amount of information that should be there will not be reduced by this." "On this premise, the super-efficient learning ability symbolizes an extremely large brain operation burden." "Under this situation, as a direct line of the Yae family, I, and my sister, have long been accustomed to this burden through special internal practice methods." "But Dongtang-senpai, obviously can''t bear it." "so¡­¡­" "So when Dao Hua used''Shan Li Eye'', her brain was shocked because it couldn''t process such a huge amount of information, didn''t it?" Yufu Bubble took over Yae Rin''s last words of explanation. The latter nodded. See her like this... "I said, such an important thing, just say it casually, is it really good?" Yuhu Bubble pointed to the side, "Everyone else has heard it." Yae Rin tilted his head to look in the direction pointed by the forward, and the expressions of Kuro Tetsu Ikki and the others appeared in a daze. About... "It''s okay." Yae Rin''s tone still appeared calm, "This was originally within the family, it was a semi-public matter." Obviously, if you change to another family, this must be a core secret. But unlike those standards, behind the Yazhong Family is Ye Yinkong. personally create the existence of fantasy world. So, for some small calculations, there is really no need to be too cautious. On the contrary, if anyone really has bad thoughts... That is only for the other party to regret. As for now... "It turns out that this is the case. No wonder my brother''s "complete mastery" will not be effective." "This is all about the restraint of the upper and lower ranks." "That''s amazing, Yae-san." Kuritetsu Ikki and his group did not feel crooked because of this. There is only a solemn arrangement for future battles. You know, if the Prajna Heart is such an effect... It''s too difficult to deal with. In the field... "I reminded you not to use flash eyes." After ¡¡¡¡ Yae Sakura ¡®released the water¡¯ once, he jumped out of the distance and said to Dongtang Daohua earnestly: ¡°Also, when encountering such a crisis suddenly, he still doesn¡¯t use his own assassin.¡± "Are you underestimating me?" Hear these... "Yae-san is really strong." Dongtang Daohua held his forehead, as if he hadn''t been relieved from the shock just now, "I always thought that I took this battle seriously, but now it seems that I still underestimate your threat." She was somewhat helpless. Just now, she didn''t deliberately hide her clumsy, even if she encountered a crisis, she would not use her assassin that was dubbed ¡®Reche¡¯. It was the Yae Sakura''s sakura change trick, she couldn''t react at all. This is undoubtedly quite shameful for a thunder attribute natural operation system knife cutter. As for now... "So, are you ready this time?" Yae Sakura pointed the spirit sword in his hand at Dongtang Daohua, "Next, I won''t release too much water." Hear the words... "Please do your best, thank you." Dongtang Daohua put on Ihe''s preparatory posture, and said truthfully. only¡­¡­ "Full force?" Yaezakura frowned slightly, "You don''t understand the meaning of this request." "However, since I just said that you underestimated people, now it would be inappropriate for me to hide myself." "I will honor what I say if I let it go." When the voice falls... "Akaran Sakura." Yaezakura pointed the spirit sword in his hand to the left, and suddenly, beside him, another Taito with a red bladed body appeared. Also appearing together is the "other" Yaezakura wearing a red armor. next moment¡­¡­ "Bing Tiantian." The ¡¡¡¡ spirit sword turned to point to the right, and the third Tachi with a translucent ice blade, and a figure wearing a loose bathrobe, appeared completely. At this time, it was different from the "main body" of the Yae Sakura. The two newly-appearing Yae Sakura had their long hair tied into a more capable style suitable for combat. And the most important thing is... "The fourth knife is not suitable for this occasion, so I can''t use my real full strength, and I am somewhat apologetic." When ¡¡¡¡ spoke, including the main body, the three Yaezakura''s head positions were all under the cherry blossoms, and the fox''s ears appeared. is as beautiful as a dream and illusion. At the same time, it is also quite dangerous. PS: First! After a long time, the surname Yae is also related to yoga allusions. Incidentally, I chose the "Shinhua Maiko" costume for the don''t forget image in the article. Wife with curled up hair looks better (serious face) Chapter 432 The Ability of Yae Sakura! When three "Yae Sakura" appeared on the battle arena, everyone in the audience was stunned on the spot. Clone. This ability is not uncommon for Magic Knights. But no matter what, the avatar used by Yae Sakura at this time is too beautiful. One ice, one fire. The retro-style Japanese clothing outlines her almost perfect figure. For a while, many people in the audience were stunned. But in contrast to these laymen... "Isn''t this your real strength?" On the ring, Tod¨­ Toka, who is Yae Sakura¡¯s opponent, tightened his nerves. It is precisely because she is facing the gaze of the former, that she can understand the extremely oppressive threat more clearly. Therefore, I dare not neglect. Chapter 353 And listening to her say that... "It''s a pity, as I just said." The Yae Sakura body standing in the middle explained earnestly: "My''fourth'' inherent spiritual outfit can only be used for real life and death fighting." "Otherwise, it will be too bloody." She raised the Sakurabuki Snow Spirit Knife in her hand, and continued: "Of course, although it''s not a boast, but after using''Akaran Sakura'' and''Bing Tan Tian''..." "You have to be more careful." "Because, in the next battle, you don''t even have a chance to be careless." "Once you are negligent, you will lose quickly." "So¡­¡­" At this point, the avatars of "Ice" and "Fire" standing on both sides of the Yae Sakura body also raised their weapons and pointed their tips toward the Tod¨­ Swordsman. Then¡­¡­ "let''s start." The voice just fell, and the three Yaezakura flashed forward at the same time. It''s just that, unlike the previous physiques, the three figures at this time, while advancing, also brought out a series of red, cherry, and blue afterimages. Yan dance step Strike Flow Slash virtual shadow step These are the dodge skills of "True Flame Fortune Soul, Inverse God Miko, and Imperial Costume¡¤Do Not Forget" respectively. At this moment, the three of them used Ye Yinkong''s fusion ability of multiple infinite gems to reappear on the substitute, but it was even better than the original effect. At this moment, Dongtang Daohua, who was the target of the attack, finally stopped his subconscious urge to use the ¡®Flashing Eye¡¯, but he could only retreat hurriedly for several steps. Because she clearly saw that right in front of her, when the three Yae Sakura thought about their attack, their respective offensives were quite strange. Among them, the cherry-colored figure in the middle is surrounded by tiny blade lights, as if as long as it gets within a certain range, it will be cut to pieces. The blue figure on the left of ¡¡¡¡, while the cold air appeared, the body seemed to have ghosts. It seems that there are more ¡®clone¡¯s to form in general. As for the red figure on the right... Dongtang Daohua couldn''t see the clue, but she always felt that if she was hit by the opponent, she would only be defeated. Her intuition is not wrong. You must know that the clone code-named ¡®True Flame Fortune Soul¡¯, when using the Yanwu Step, if the footwork is successful, it will open the space-time fault. In that situation, the enemy''s actions will become extremely slow. Zhenyan Kokun can even take a sip of sake and take a break before thinking about how to slash the enemy. This kind of effect is similar to the use of mutant super powers by Fast Silver in "X-Men Movie Universe". is quite scary. And now... "Whoo~" After ¡¡¡¡ Dongtang Daohua quickly withdrew and violently retreated, he finally avoided the forward attack of the three Yae Sakura. At this moment¡­¡­ "There is no counterattack, the right choice." When ¡¡¡¡ said these words, Yae Sakura''s tone was full of admiration. You must know that for them, the three dodge footwork just now is not only the pursuit. Because, if the opponent wants to take the opportunity to launch a counterattack, these three dodge footwork can still trigger the corresponding negative effects. The rebellious witch can split the opponent apart. True Flame Fortune Soul can make opponents crawl as slow as a tortoise. As for don¡¯t forget... She will freeze the opponent, release the clone, and slash it. In this case, let alone the three negative effects being blessed at the same time, if only one of them is triggered, it will all be defeated. Therefore, Dongtang Daohua has undoubtedly escaped a catastrophe just now. Unfortunately¡­¡­ "It''s a good thing to avoid killing moves, but there is no time for you to rest yet." At the same time as saying these words, the Yae Sakura body, which carries the ability of the''Inverse God Miko'', instantly swung three swords at Tod¨­ Toka. Instant Body Flash-Zero Void Three Flashes In an instant, three sakura-colored half-moon waves of swords shot quickly towards the location of Dongtang Sword Flower. Facing this offensive, Dongtang Daohua could only quickly withdraw from the original position. Fortunately, she herself, as a thunder-attribute natural operation system knife slasher, can still do things like "using thunder and lightning to stimulate the physical body to strengthen physical fitness". But it''s not really a well-formed swordsman''s skill. is just a clever use. Sudden¡­¡­ "Don''t think about delaying time." Yae Sakura said to Tod¨­ Toka: "If you can''t create opportunities by yourself, you will never find the flaws in ¡®us¡¯." "On the contrary, the longer time drags on..." She took advantage of the trend to feel the degree of savings in a certain kind of ¡®energy¡¯ in her body, "Not only will we be stronger and stronger, but also more and more dangerous." These words can be regarded as some kind reminders from Yae Sakura. You must know that as Ye Yinkong''s substitute clone, she was taking over the control right by the ontology at this time, but after all, she was just ¡®passing the time¡¯. In this state of mind, Ye Yinkong didn''t care about the outcome of the game. He just needs to "enjoy the process". so¡­¡­ "If you drag on, my''big move'' will be full." Thinking like this in his heart, Ye Yinkong (Yaeying) hoped that Dongtang Daohua could bring himself some surprises. For example: Super-Electromagnetic Sword Surgery-Lei Che If it were that trick, even at extremely fast speeds, maybe he didn''t have time to use Yae Sakura''s dodge skills. But if the other party keeps being afraid... "Wait another ten seconds, it won''t work, there is no need for this battle to continue." After making this decision, the three Yae Sakura slightly relaxed their tight bodies facing the enemy. Then¡­¡­ "If you want to draw a sword, let me''force it'' first." The blue double cherry blossoms carrying the abilities of ¡®Okami Costume¡¤Don¡¯t Forget¡¯, took a step forward and put on the posture of Iaizumi. See this scene... "If you haven''t made up your mind to use your assassin, let''s take a look at my ¡®sword drawing technique¡¯ first." The voice falls... "Frozen teeth..." The blue Yaezakura¡¯s right hand shook abruptly at the position of the handle of the "Imitation Spirit Sword-Bing Tan Tian". In an instant... "à§~" The strengthened slashes all over the cold, like a dense net, shrouded the Dongtang Sword Flower. "Zero hour blade flash." It seems that the space has been cut open. PS: First! When I watched X-Men¡¯s "Reverse the Future" and "Apocalypse", I had a question. "Quick Silver, can you bring a knife?" Is it really a little angel character? Chapter 433: On the right track! Zero Hour Blade Flash, this move can be regarded as the lower version of the ultimate skill of "God''s Costume¡¤Do Not Forget". Different from the Cold Sky Dance, which has a huge coverage area, the Zero Hour Blade Flash not only has an extremely fast attack speed, can be fired continuously, and the damage caused is not low. In short, if Don¡¯t Forget the Ultimate Skill ¡®Cold Sky Dance¡¯ is a charged attack, then the Zero-Hour Blade Flash is a continuous uncharged state. this moment¡­¡­ "!" In fact, the zero-hour blade flash is not a trick to cut off space, but a blade with cold air. But even so, Dongtang Daohua was struggling to cope with this kind of offensive. After all, the Zero Hour Blade Flash can be fired continuously. In this case, since Yae Sakura was not within the attack range of''Rachel'', she didn''t even have the opportunity to use the killer''s mace to counterattack. Because, whenever Dongtang Swordsman flashed past the previous layer of the knife net formed by the zero-hour blade flash, the next blow would follow. is hard to resist. and after realizing this situation... "If this is a real life-and-death fight, you have already lost several times." At the same time when she said this sentence, Yae Sakura finally did not continue to use the Zero Hour Blade Flash, giving Dongtang Daohua a chance to breathe. But she has no interest in continuing to''play''. The water release range was too large, and Ye Yinkong, as the main body, had already planned to end the battle as soon as possible. so¡­¡­ "Give you the final preparation time, try to take this trick." At this moment, both the main body of Yae Sakura and the clone of Zhenyan Fortunately retreated to the back, leaving only the clone of Do Not Forgotten to stand in the front position. At the same time, I put on the posture of Iaizhan. "If you can stand tall, then you will win this battle." Facing this situation... "I will do my best." Dongtang Daohua responded in a deep voice, and at the same time put Juhe in a gesture of welcoming the enemy. next moment¡­¡­ "Dancing wildly in the cold sky." "Rae Che." Two cold words sounded at the same time. For a while, everyone in the audience only saw the arena covered by dense ice blue knives. Chapter 354 Only a few sharp-eyed people can vaguely discover that in the ice-blue knife net, there is still a golden knife light, which is shaky. It broke through a few icy blue knife lights, but it protected its ¡®master¡¯ from 100% attacks. But even so... "àÛ~" After Dongtang Daohua used Leiqie, his body was still torn apart with many wounds. The blood overflowed. Seeing this scene... "you win." When Do Not Forget the Doppelganger along with the True Flame Fortune Soul avatar, the sword disappeared. The Yae Sakura body, as the ¡®Inverse God Miko¡¯, did not hesitate to turn around and walked off the ring after leaving this sentence. Look again at this time, although Dongtang Daohua was about to stand unstable, but her own consciousness did not directly fall into a faint. It wasn''t until she saw Yae Sakura step down the ring that her tight heart relaxed, and she was about to fall on the ring. Fortunately, the white-haired boy who had been paying attention to all of this in the audience hastily stepped forward to advocating the ring, and did not let him really fall. And this time... "What the **** is this?" Among the black iron Ikki group, the girl with long crimson hair with the identity of the prince could not help but exclaimed: "The winner is wounded all over, and the loser is unscathed... This is too strange." Hear the words... "But as agreed, Dongtang-senpai won this battle indeed." Kurotetsu Ikki earnestly said, "There is no doubt that the strength of Yae Sakura-senpai is far above that of Dongtang-senpai." "But she is like this, but she has already agreed with Dongtang-senpai''s perseverance." "It is estimated that because of this, the position of the winner will be handed over to the opponent." Listen to his analysis... "¡­¡­" Eightfold Lin, who was standing by, as Ye Yinkong''s substitute, was a little speechless. In the final analysis... "Where are there so many twists and turns." Because the consciousness came from Ye Yinkong''s shadow clone, Yae Rin clearly knew that with the ontology''s character of ¡®I don¡¯t want to continue wasting time once I¡¯m not interested¡¯, there is absolutely only one reason for just giving up the position of the winner. "I just don''t look forward to the next match." I can only say that sometimes, Dihua¡¯s thoughts are really easy to mislead people. ¡­¡­ The battle between Yae Sakura and Todo Swordsman undoubtedly caused an uproar in the Pojun Academy. You need to know that before that, if you weren''t someone who deliberately paid attention to cumbersome information, you almost didn''t know the strength of Yae Sakura. Yae Sakura is indeed famous inside Pojun Academy. But it is more from its appearance and character. However, this time after showing a strength far surpassing that of his peers... "Are you sure you are not going to participate in the Seven Star Sword Dance Festival this year?" Inside the office of the chairman of the academy, Shinguji Kurono called all the Yae sisters here. At this moment, she looked at Yaezakura and asked: "Your sister has just entered the first grade, and there is still a chance in the future." "But for you, this is the last school year." "Isn''t it a pity to give up such an opportunity?" Listen to her so bluntly persuasive words... "I am not interested in that kind of activity." At this time, it is no longer the Yae Sakura controlled by Ye Yinkong''s ontological consciousness. According to the will of the ontological body, she truthfully replied: "A battle without suspense is meaningless to me." At this moment¡­¡­ "Sister is like that." Yae Rin said very cooperatively: "Now in this school, there are no students who have beaten me in a row. She can''t be interested in other people." For this statement... "Oh, you guys are really capricious." Shingu Temple Kurono said helplessly: "If you are obviously participating in the Seven Star Sword Dance Festival, the Pojun Academy will definitely get a good ranking this year. It really gives me a headache." "But the rules are the rules, there is no way." She lifted the thin women''s cigarette in her hand, and said: "After all, I personally proposed to select the contestants through the match when the school started." "Ok." As the chairman of the board, Shinguji Kurono slowly said, "I won''t ask too much about the things you failed deliberately." "But correspondingly, I hope you can, as a substitute, go to the Seven Star Sword Dance Festival at least once." "just in case." For this request... "Can!" Yae Sakura and Yae Rin did not refuse. Because they all know very well that if they go to the venue of the Seven Star Sword Dance Festival, they are very likely to encounter a relatively special character. She is the ¡®world¡¯s number one¡¯ strong within the fantasy world¡¯s earth society. Although she is not absolutely invincible in front of the many old monsters in the heavenly dynasty, the title of''Number One'' is enough to make people pay a little attention. This is also the meaning of Ye Yinkong''s ontology. "If you happen to see ¡®Bi Yi¡¯, please let me know." And before that... "There is no need for me to''personally pay attention'' to things in the fantasy world for now." Source World, in the Moon Bay, in the Red Jade Palace on the top of Aincrad, Ye Yinkong''s body stood in front of the French windows, looking towards the outside universe. Beside him, Thanos stands as a burly stand-in, silently following. And Ye Yinkong himself whispered: "The internal fantasy story advances, just leave it to the clones to tinker." "As for me¡­¡­" He tilted his head to look at the Thanos substitute next to him, "Since the fantasy world is already on the right track, the more we can do, the better." "Start creating a second world." PS: First! Next, it''s time to land on the moon. Chapter 434 Bionic World¡¤Xingyue World View! Ye Yinkong is a person who is used to making careful plans before acting. It is under the influence of this personality that he himself can use the infinite gems to observe the timeline for a short time, and he knows the future information in advance, he will often make full preparations before ¡®relaxing¡¯ a little bit. For the crisis of change that will inevitably come in a few years, he has even more arrangements. The development of the fantasy world is one of the big boosts, and it can also be seen as a way out. so¡­¡­ "I''m not the overlord of Chu. I can''t play things like breaking the boat. Naturally, the more players I have, the better." With this idea, Ye Yinkong, after confirming that the entire earth society within the fantasy world has entered a period of rapid development, arranged for many avatars to continue to act according to the original plan, while paying attention to the time and space nodes in the center of the Pacific, and waited until they appeared.'' When something is interesting, then inform yourself that the body has returned. As for before this... "The creation of the second world can also be on the agenda." Inside the Source World Earth Moon System, Ye Yinkong stood in the open-air courtyard of the Red Jade Palace on the top floor of Aincrad in the Moon Bay, looking up at the endless starry sky, and already had a thought worth looking forward to. "Well, considering that I have been ¡®leisure¡¯ for too long, unlike the fantasy world, this world should be regarded as a ¡®exercise field¡¯ for me to ¡®familiarize with the wartime mentality¡¯." Ye Yinkong glanced at the Thanos substitute who was almost inseparable from him, and whispered: "Then, it''s a little bit more difficult." "I can go in for a little ¡®experience¡¯." "With this as the premise, the additional abilities should be replaced by the type of''Although they have great potential, they need to grow.''" At this moment, along with Ye Yinkong''s heart, the Thanos stand-in who had been standing quietly next to him also moved accordingly. Seeing his left fist clenched sharply, except for the soul gem on the infinity glove, the other five infinity gems all lit up with dazzling light. In an instant, a burst of colorful energy burst out, but after that, they reversed the spread and gathered again. Furthermore, a crystal clear spherical bubble formed in the palm of Thanos'' double. The next moment, his left hand clenched again, but it seemed to crush the bubble directly. But in fact, Ye Yinkong controlled the Thanos double and teleported it outside the Source World. At this point, a new world has been formed. "The venue is ready." "Ability...well, I have already chosen it." While talking to himself like this, the Thanos substitute snapped his fingers next to Ye Yinkong, and the blue light shrank instantly, making it disappear in place. Immediately afterwards, he appeared directly in the room with floor-to-ceiling windows dedicated to rest. Ye Yinkong walked to the recliner and sat down peacefully. "lets go." He slowly said: "This time, I will exercise my battlefield layout ability a little bit." ¡­¡­ Bionic World, is the name Ye Yinkong specially named for his second world in order to distinguish the source world from the fantasy world. And the reason why he used the word ¡®bionic¡¯ is because the structure of this world somewhat referred to the template of the source world. Uh, to be precise, it almost completely reproduces the structure of the "Xingyue World View". parallel world. The Seat of Heroes. Five magics. These peculiar elements have been specially selected by Ye Yinkong. As for why he did this... "When I was tinkering with the FATE trilogy in the fantasy world, I already had the idea of ??¡®experiencing¡¯ a new journey." "This time, I just used this expectation to provide myself with a chance to exercise." The above is Ye Yinkong''s thoughts. It is not difficult to see that his reason for creating the bionic world today is to personally invest in the "Xingyue World View" to challenge the internal threats. Of course, if it is a threat that can be seen everywhere, he will naturally find it boring. Therefore, there is only one disaster that Ye Yinkong wants to contact. means: an extremely special phenomenon in the Xingyue worldview-peculiarities. According to the identity he arranged for himself as a substitute for his use in the bionic world, the young man named ¡®Ye Yinkong¡¯ is an ordinary person who is only sixteen years old and has a magic circuit, but has never been in contact with related fields. This kind of him, because he has the adaptability of both the''master'' and the''spiritual transfer'', was accepted by a magic organization called the''Chaldeans'' and became the 48th''Plan to Save Humanity''. Participants. Chapter 355 And the challenge he has to face is to use the spirit transfer device inside Chaldea to travel between different ages, eliminating one by one the peculiarities that may cause the demise of mankind. To be honest, if the start of this model is placed on the earth where Ye Yinkong once lived, it will definitely be chanted by many mobile game tycoons, ¡®too familiar¡¯. However, in order to increase the difficulty, Ye Yinkong weakened the ¡®Chaldean¡¯ in the bionic world. The soul transfer system used to travel through time and space is intact. But the ¡®fate¡¯ system used to summon the heroic spirits was destroyed. In this case, the protagonist team, which could have been eliminated one by one with the singularity, has lost the way of expanding through the ¡®drawing of cards¡¯. But the corresponding... "ding~" Bionic World, inside the Chaldean facility above the snow peak, Ye Yinkong has transferred his ontological consciousness to the substitute of the same name. At this moment, he is flicking a ¡®coin¡¯ into the air. Then he caught it easily, opened his palm, and looked at it. I saw, this is not an ordinary coin. It is more like a badge with a magical pattern on the side, which looks like a gear as a whole. Allard gear. This is the help Ye Yinkong arranged for his substitute. As long as he holds it, Ye Yinkong will be able to gradually generate various professional clones containing the DNF skill tree. but¡­¡­ "Because it has to increase the difficulty a little bit, the clones are all in the initial Lv.1 state, but they can be upgraded later." "Then, according to the original setting, only two roles can be''created'' every day." "The rumored character needs to have a high-level character above Lv.70 before it can be created." "So, the way that Mouse Girl (the creator) uses invisible attacks to crush everything in the opening game won''t work." "And the most important point..." Ye Yinkong put the coin-sized Arad gear into his pocket, "Although I can create more and more game character clones without limitation, they have no sense of autonomy." "Therefore, after the present world, you need to have the corresponding consciousness integrated into it before it can be manipulated." "In this case, if you integrate into the low-level consciousness of''Dragon Tooth Soldier'', you can execute the simplest order." "And based on this..." "If you integrate into the consciousness of the''servant'', it will replace the expansion method of''drawing cards''." "In other words..." He casually sat on a bench set up by the corridor in the Chaldean facility, and thought to himself: "Although the Chaldean system of''destiny'' cannot be used, the process of attacking the peculiarities of the The heroic spirits who have been defeated and are willing to join my camp can all follow along and return here." "Well, did the drawing card become a "collection card"?" Ye Yinkong smiled slightly, "It''s interesting, isn''t it?" At this moment¡­¡­ "What''s interesting?" A girlish voice with a curious tone came into Ye Yinkong''s ears. PS: First! To tell the truth, in front of the tens of billions of blood bars in the Drop City, the seventy-two blind million blood bars are really not enough to see. So, everybody thinks, in the plot of the prologue of Fuyuki City, which two careers are the most suitable? Let¡¯s say yes, it¡¯s the ¡®initial job¡¯, the kind that doesn¡¯t change jobs. currently tends to the combination of goddess shooter + male magician. Chapter 435 Thank you for his life-saving grace! "Fu¡ª¡ª" When Ye Yinkong heard someone next to him questioning him, before he had time to turn his head to look at the sound source, a small animal that had been pure white jumped on his thigh. It looks very small overall, fluffy, and very cute. At this moment, the little animal was looking at Ye Yinkong curiously and screamed ¡®fo~fo~¡¯. Facing this situation... "Huh? It''s really strange, Fufu would be so close to other people." A young girl sat down on the side of the bench where Ye Yinkong was. She has long lilac hair that is slightly cherry-colored, one eye is blocked by bangs, and she wears black-rimmed glasses. appears to be lean and thin, a little petite. At this time, he looked at Ye Yinkong curiously, and said: "In the entire Chaldeans, Senior is the second person to be approached by Fufu." Hear these... "Yes?" As the creator of the bionic world, Ye Yinkong naturally knows the origin of this little animal named ¡®Fu Fu¡¯ on his lap. However, for its background, Ye Yinkong didn''t have any thoughts to elaborate at this time. He just slightly turned around Fufu''s neck fluff with his right index finger, giving him a very humane look of enjoyment. then... "My name is Ye Yinkong, I just came to Chaldea today, I haven''t asked your name yet." Ye Yinkong was teasing Fufu, and asked the girl sitting next to him. and heard... "My words, should I say that I''m just an unknown person... or something?" The girl seemed to be very naturally stunned and made a small joke, then she changed the conversation and added: "Well, I still have my own name, but I don''t have a chance to say it in the''self-introduction'' link, so... ¡­" "Matthew, Matthew Gillett." Before the girl had finished speaking, a slightly gloomy voice came from the other side of the corridor, "This is her name." Hear these... "Professor Leif." Ye Yinkong did not answer, but the girl sitting beside him curiously asked: "Why are you here?" "The pre-preparation meeting for the master competent person is about to begin." The middle-aged man in a green suit narrowed his eyes and said in a calm tone: "I''ll be here to inform you. Hurry up and gather in the control room." He turned to look at Ye Yinkong, "By the way, this..." The man named Leif raised his left hand, and a ring-shaped watch-shaped device was displayed on the wrist, and he pointed it at Ye Yinkong and operated it. Immediately, a virtual projection was displayed. The information about Ye Yinkong was recorded impressively on it. "The forty-eighth master...oh, you are the ordinary person who was invited." Leif reminded Ye Yinkong: "For the first time, prepare for the meeting beforehand, and you must also attend. If you are late, it will be uncomfortable for the supervisor to follow you in the next year." He straightened the dark green top hat on his head, "By the way, my name is Leif Lenor, and I am a technician here." "Ok." Ye Yinkong nodded, didn''t talk to him much, turned to Matthew, and asked, "So, where is the meeting room?" "Come with me." Ma Xiu said calmly, "I''ll lead the way, but considering that I''m about to be late, please run with seniors." "Row." After ¡¡¡¡ responded in this way, Ye Yinkong nodded to Leif, but said hello to the basics and followed Ma Xiu''s footsteps. Behind, seeing Ye Yinkong''s back, Leif opened his squinted eyes slightly, his expression inexplicable. As if looking at a poor man, gradually stepping into the abyss. ¡­¡­ A few minutes later. Since Leif was also a participant in the meeting, in the final analysis, he followed Ye Yinkong and Matthew to the control room. At this moment, the four rows of seats specially set up inside are already full of people. and at the forefront... "Welcome to the secret service-Chaldea." "I am the head of the Chaldeans-Olga Marie Animsfia." A girl with golden eyes and long waist-length silver-white hair said in a serious tone: "You are carefully selected by various countries, or people who have been found to have rare talents." "Of course, the so-called talents are just three aspects of''having a spiritual child to dive into adaptability, having a magical circuit, and being able to become a master''." "So, in the final analysis, this is just ¡®talent¡¯." "In other words, you are not special people, and don''t think about any special treatment you can get here." "If you insist on finding an adjective, you are just a ¡®prop¡¯ that exists to protect human history and must be put into action." For this kind of speech, many people naturally began to discuss rather unconvincingly. But, it seems that due to the identity of the silver-haired girl, no one faced the hard-headed back. Animus Fia. Judging from the name of the silver-haired girl, she is one of the "Twelve Monarchs" family of the Magic Association, and she is indeed a famous family. This kind of status, changed to the secular ancient times, belongs to the level of princes and marquises. For ¡®civilians¡¯ and ¡®low knights¡¯ people, there is no way to provoke them. just... "Ha~" Ye Yinkong yawned untimely. The action is extremely exaggerated. The most important thing is that after he finished yawning, he closed his eyes and started to doze off. Facing this situation... (P£þ½z£þ) Ye Yinkong only closed his eyes for less than half a minute, and realized that his left arm was clamped by someone, and then threw himself out of the control room with a huge force. When I opened my eyes again... "bang~" What he saw was the face of a young girl who turned into anger at the moment the gate was closed. And beside the gate... "Are seniors the kind of standard problem children?" Ma Xiu seemed to have followed out before, and at this time, looking at Ye Yinkong, a somewhat curious look appeared again. About... "The words of problem children really made me feel like I was back when I was rushing for the exam." Hearing what he said, Matthew smiled helplessly and said, "Senior is really a strange person." "However, in the final analysis, because the senior has just angered the director, so the next first mission seems to have excluded the senior." "Come with me." Chapter 356 Ma Xiu said: "I will take the seniors to the arranged room to rest." "Next, maybe it''s time to reflect on it." Seeing... "Well, I have work." Ye Yinkong nodded, slowly following Ma Xiu''s footsteps. However, Ma Xiu, who led the way in front of him, didn''t notice it. As he walked the corner, Ye Yinkong pointedly looked at the door that had just been closed. Then¡­¡­ "How do you say that?" He thought to himself: "Hmm..." "Thank you director for your life-saving grace." PS: First! In other words, which hero do you like most in FGO? I am Atalanta. Chapter 436: The Champion! In fact, although Ye Yinkong is the founder of the bionic world, he is not 100% familiar with the specific internal structure. This situation is just like the previous fantasy world. In short, when he created the world, he just used the infinite gem power of Thanos'' double, supplemented by the super calculation power of the ¡®tree designer¡¯ and ¡®Mooncell¡¯, and threw it into a template. After that, the self-derivation process of this template is like going through a program, which is completed in a ¡®passive¡¯ way. Therefore, in addition to the foresight advantage of the''general plot'', now Ye Yinkong, who has deliberately limited his perception ability in many aspects, including the''timeline observation'', and even what is inside the Chaldean facility I don''t know how to go. It was in this situation, a few minutes later... "Senior''s room, this is it." Because Matthew helped lead the way, Ye Yinkong easily came to the house arranged for him by Chaldea. At this moment... "thanks." Facing the slightly shy girl, Ye Yinkong said so. Hear the words... "fine." Ma Xiu smiled, "Because I have to take part in the next mission, I will leave now." "Ok." Ye Yinkong nodded without stopping. He knew that before long, the weak girl in front of her would encounter a catastrophe that could endanger her own life. But this is also an opportunity. After all, it is precisely because of this catastrophe that Ma Xiu, who originally lived for only about eighteen years, will gain a powerful combat power far beyond ordinary people for a long time in the future. This kind of change is undoubtedly an extremely precious strategic resource in response to many upcoming crises. And speaking in terms of humanity... The stronger Ma Xiu becomes, the more guaranteed her own safety. As for Ye Yinkong himself... "Be careful when performing tasks." didn''t make any reminder of the ¡®future¡¯, he just ordered it like this. About... "OK." Ma Xiu smiled and nodded, and then ran back to the way he came. Until her back disappeared at the end of the corridor, Ye Yinkong turned and looked at the door beside him. "àÖ~" Raised his hand and pressed the code lock set up next to the electronic door. With the sound of the air valve, the door opened. Then¡­¡­ "Sure enough." Thinking like this in his heart, Ye Yinkong looked at this single bedroom, a figure who was ¡®lazy¡¯ sitting on the bed. This is a young man with long hair with a single ponytail. At this moment, he didn''t even change his work clothes, he sat on the bed and enjoyed coffee and pastries. I saw Ye Yinkong appear at the door... "Ok?" This person was stunned for a while, but he couldn''t figure out the situation in the first time. Seeing... "By the way, this is my room." Ye Yinkong pointed to the bed under the person, "If you finish eating later, can you please tidy up?" "Oh oh oh, sorry, sorry." The person nodded quickly, but his subconscious movement was deadlocked for a while... "Ugh?" His reflex arc finally connected. At this moment, the young man still held a small fork for eating pastries in his hand, pointed to Ye Yinkong and asked, "Your room?" "uh-huh." Ye Yinkong nodded. Facing this situation, the man slapped his head, "Ah, it''s over, there is no place for me to take a rest." He turned to look at Ye Yinkong, "So, you are the 48th master?" "For the time being, let''s count it." Ye Yinkong pointed to his face, and said, "Although he just came to Chaldea on the first day, he has been excluded from the first mission because he angered his boss." Hear these... "Oh, this is not unusual." The man nodded as if he were ¡®used to take it for granted¡¯, then he was taken aback, and then he said, ¡°Right, introduce yourself.¡± He moved directly from the bed assigned to Ye Yinkong, put down the cakes and tableware, and after standing still, he stretched out his right hand and said: "My name is Romani Akiman, and I am the head of the Chaldean medical department." "Ye Yinkong." reached out and shook the opponent, Ye Yinkong couldn''t help but slandered to himself, "Romani? Isn''t it the wisdom of''locked the door'', the holder of the Ten Commandments, the Israeli boxing king?" Of course he knows the true identity of the person in front of him. The Seventy-two Pillar Demon God, the famous King Solomon in history. The victor of the previous Holy Grail war, the former crown order, as a servant and the former chief of the Chaldeans, and together with his master, obtained the qualification to make a wish to the Holy Grail. At that time, he gave up most of his possessions as a hero, and his wish was to become an ordinary person and enjoy a life of omniscience and omnipotence that was different from the past, requiring ¡®hard work¡¯. tell the truth... "It''s a bit like me." Ye Yinkong couldn''t help thinking of who he is now. After the Source World is almost invincible for a long time, he has been trying his best to experience all kinds of interesting and different life while preparing for the ¡®change crisis¡¯. Today''s bionic world was created for this purpose. Therefore, inexplicably, Ye Yinkong felt that the person in front of him had a good affinity with him. should be very chatty. So almost... "Romani?" He made an ambiguous sentence meaningfully, "I will call you that for now." At this moment, when he saw Ye Yinkong''s eyes, Romani felt a little strange inexplicably. He vaguely felt that the other party seemed to know something. But after thinking about it for a while, there is not much clue. You must know that Romani (Solomon) no longer has the omnipotent wisdom, he is just an ordinary person. Therefore, just referring to the words and phrases that Ye Yinkong showed under his eyes, he couldn''t see anything. Only after thinking about it to no avail, Quan is the one who has thought about it too much. And Ye Yinkong is here... "By the way, speaking of this mission, I have a question I want to ask." He looked at the doctor who claimed to be ¡®Romani¡¯ and asked: ¡°When I checked the relevant information earlier, I found out that there were many plans for ¡®Heroic¡¯ within Chaldeans.¡± "So, are there still followers now?" When ¡¡¡¡ asked this question, Ye Yinkong naturally already knew the answer. There are naturally heroic spirits residing in Chaldea. Even if you remove Romani, who is the crown tier of ¡®wishing to become an ordinary person¡¯, there is another god-level female magnate. And Ye Yinkong still wanted to ask the purpose of this question, knowing the result... He wants to delay time. That''s it. PS: First! I said, there is a problem with FGO''s classification. The archers who can fight in close combat are the strong. The crown killer is to carry a big sword to cut people, and the crown rank is the champion. Even those alternates are mostly those who destroy the enemy''s brains by themselves... Count it this way, does the Tsundere Rin who is fat beat C''s mom have the qualifications for certain aspects? Chapter 437 Before the Liver Pain! According to Ye Yinkong''s understanding, in the original timeline of Chaldea, the ¡®protagonist¡¯ who had just entered this facility was just an ordinary person who was suddenly invited here. is pure white. is exactly such a person. After meeting Romani, he listened to the other person to explain a lot of things about the ¡®humanity salvation¡¯. This process took a lot of time. And now, Ye Yinkong is very familiar with everything. In this case, if you don''t take the initiative to raise the topic to retain Romani, then the subsequent result may be a lot of changes in events. This is not the result Ye Yinkong hopes to see. So, after a little bit of thinking and preparation, he took the initiative to chat with Romani about a lot of ¡®click until you¡¯re done. Through this move, it would be logical for him to show a good understanding of many events in Chaldea in the future. is a thing that kills two birds with one stone. Chapter 357 In short, after a while... "àÖàÖ~" Because Ye Yinkong carefully controlled Romani''s enthusiasm for the topic, the two were very engaged in the conversation. Wait until the hand ring device worn by Romani on his left wrist, after the communication tone sounded... "Sorry, I have something to be busy now." After receiving a communication from ¡®Leif Lenore¡¯, Romani prepared to leave for the central control room. As the person in charge of the medical department, he is obligated to manage the health and safety of the masters. just... "Thank you very much for chatting with me for so long in your free time. Next time, if you have a chance, come to the medical department and I can treat you to a delicious cake..." "Boom~" At the moment when this sentence was just uttered, accompanied by a violent vibration, the light in the room where the two of them were located went black. Fortunately, while speaking, Romani had already opened the door. If not, the barrier of this electronic gate is even hard to break. this moment¡­¡­ "Power failure? No, how could Chaldean power failure." The expression on Romani''s connection became very dignified, "And it was just... an explosion?" Sudden¡­¡­ "Emergency events occur, emergency events occur, the central power station and the central control room have a fire, the partition wall in the central area will be closed after 240 seconds, please evacuate the relevant personnel as soon as possible..." After hearing this broadcast tone... "If I remember correctly, there is an experiment in the transfer of souls in the central control room." Ye Yinkong reminded: "Except me, all the masters are preparing to travel through time and space. If there is a fire there now..." "not good." Romani heard the words and hurried to the place where the incident occurred. Seeing his anxious back... "it has started!" Ye Yinkong murmured something like this in his heart as he quickly followed up. "Next, it''s time for''doing business''." ¡­¡­ The central control room is not far from the room Ye Yinkong was assigned to. It only takes five minutes to walk there. Therefore, as the two speeded up and ran, it didn''t take long for the destination to appear in front of them. It''s a pity, when they saw the situation inside the control room... "It''s all ruined... No, only Chaldea is okay." Romani looked around the situation with an anxious expression. Chaldea, is a huge thing that resembles the earth in the mid-air of the central control room. It is a replica of the soul of the earth. Through it, Chaldean staff can observe the civilization lights that light up above it. Therefore, as long as the lights of civilization still exist, mankind will not perish. Recently, the Chaldean staff found that the civilization lights displayed on Chaldeans were gradually disappearing. Through predictions, they discovered that human civilization will be completely destroyed in December 2016. The so-called human rescue plan was born because of this. Including Ye Yinkong, the forty-eight masters exist for the purpose of restoring human principles. But now... "An accident of this scale is very likely to be man-made." Romani frowned and analyzed. At exactly this time, the human in the broadcast can only beep, and it sounded again. "Confirm that the power equipment has stopped operating and the power generation is insufficient." "Preparing to switch to the backup power supply, an abnormality occurred, please internal staff to manually switch." Hear these tips... "not good." Romani looked at Ye Yinkong, "Can''t stop Chaldea, I have to go to the underground power plant now." "You hurry back along the same road, pay attention to safety." After saying this, without waiting for Ye Yinkong to answer, Romani hurried out of the central control room. About... "Return to the same path...?" Ye Yinkong shook his head, but turned and walked towards the inner area of ??the central control room where the fire had begun to spread. When ¡¡¡¡ spoke, Ye Yinkong had already arrived in the inner area of ??the central control room. Here is a place similar to a pool. There are a lot of tank-shaped equipment in the shape of a nutrition chamber. At this time, there are people inside. There is no doubt that they are the other 47 masters except Ye Yinkong. It''s a pity that because of a violent explosion, all of them have lost consciousness. And in this... "This bomb is so powerful that even''she'' can be injured." After muttering an inexplicable word like this, Ye Yinkong walked towards the diagonally below Chaldea. There, the magical creature "Fu Fu" that had been seen before was calling. Further ahead, under a huge boulder, I had spoken a few words with Ye Yinkong not long ago. A girl named ¡®Ma Xiu¡¯ was lying in a pool of blood. At this moment, her whole body has been crushed to **** flesh from the waist. This kind of injury is almost impossible to save. But when Ye Yinkong was watching this scene... "It really appeared." If you change to the protagonist of "Original", you will probably come forward to rescue Matthew at this time. But in fact, this practice, on the other hand, caused Matthew to suffer more. Because, a certain heroic spirit who is willing to save Matthew next, does not want to show up in front of outsiders. Therefore, Ye Yinkong did not continue to approach, but after paying attention to Ma Xiu''s movements, he hid his aura and stayed in place. It was at this time that he saw a vague shadow in front of Matthew, using his own vision as an ¡®ordinary person¡¯. That was a knight in purple armor. He seemed to have said something to Matthew, and after only a moment, he disappeared. The light particles that appeared when ¡¡¡¡ dissipated, merged into Matthew''s body. just now... "The system prompts that the soul transfer experiment has entered the final stage." "Coordinates: January 30, 2004, in the Far East, Fuyuki City." "Searching for eligible masters..." "If the staff is vacant, emergency measures will be taken to reset the ''48th'' as ??the master, and the anti-calling system will be activated." "The anti-summoning system is activated, and the soul conversion begins." "The entire project is completed, FirstOrder, and actual verification begins." Inside the central control room, when Ye Yinkong heard these prompts, he hurried to the location of Ma Xiu who was absorbing the spiritual foundation. then, squeezed her right hand tightly. "it has started." He said like this: "Our journey." PS: First! ¡ª¡ª By the way, I recommend a new book "beastVII Gudazi" Human evil appears, ha~ Chapter 438 Career Selection! In fact, Ye Yinkong, who once only lived as an ¡®ordinary person¡¯ on the earth in his hometown, was puzzled by a certain plot of FGO. is: the time trajectory of the prologue of Fuyuki City, and the comparison with the original history of FGO. As far as he knows, Romani Akiman, who is now working in Chaldea, who is also Doctor Roman, is actually the Israeli fist who voluntarily renounced most of his power... ahem, King Solomon. As early as 2004, this man followed the former director, the father of the current director ¡®Olga Marie¡¯, and participated in the fifth Holy Grail war in the world. and won the final victory. King Solomon won¡¯t be affected by the curse, and he, along with his master, obtained the qualification to make a wish to the Holy Grail. So, after the Holy Grail War ended, the former director founded Chaldea, while King Solomon became an ordinary person and enjoyed a life that required ¡®hard work¡¯. Although after that, I was busy becoming a dog. But it is based on these premises... First of all, although there are many reasons for the singularity crisis that has occurred today, from the perspective of King Solomon alone, if there were not the Holy Grail War that took place in 2004, perhaps there would not have been the so-called Riyaki. But this is not the point. The key point is the difference between the five wars that existed in the original history and the five wars that existed as a singular point F. Caster As one of the seven ranks of servants in the normal Holy Grail War, the five wars in the original history were King Solomon. But the Caster rank of Singularity F is Ku Chulin. Ye Yinkong knew that the region that appeared as a peculiar point was a product of interference, which was equivalent to an independent small world. But the formation of peculiarities still has cause and effect. Before the appearance of the ¡®cause¡¯, the time trajectory of the singular point is actually no different from normal history. According to Ku Chulin''s own statement, the Holy Grail War they participated in suddenly broke out one day and night, and then all humans disappeared. This is the cause of the corresponding singular point F. And this ¡®cause¡¯ still appeared after ¡®the Lords of the Five Wars conducted the Heroic Spirit Summoning Ceremony¡¯, Then, obviously there is no parallel world involved, why in the singular point F that the Chaldeans is expected to be revised, the lineup of the Five Wars will be different from the original history? In response to this problem, Ye Yinkong had read many analysis posts on his hometown, Earth, before he traveled to the Source World. Someone said: This is because of the linkage of other peculiarities, causing an impact similar to the butterfly effect. Someone also said: This is the original intention of FATE. From the very beginning, it was implied and doomed to the end of "King Solomon does not exist". More human brain supplement: This may be a pit for doctors to ¡®return¡¯. Chapter 358 For these... "When creating the bionic world, I deliberately let it automatically derive the timeline." "This journey is to exercise my battlefield layout and deployment ability." "Time axis observation will not be used much." "So¡­" In the burning city of Winterwood, Ye Yinkong, who has already passed through the soul, is standing in the middle of a crossroad, "In the future, in response to this doubt, let me look forward to what will happen in detail." "As for now..." He raised his left hand that he had just stretched out of his jacket pocket, spread his five fingers, and lay still in his palm as the only object he relied on at this stage. "It''s not too late, let''s create the first two ¡®game character clones¡¯ first." As mentioned earlier, in order to be able to hone his battlefield layout ability, the golden finger that Ye Yinkong arranged for himself this time belongs to the growth type of''Although it has great potential, it takes time to develop''. Allard gear. As the operating medium of the ¡®game character turns into a clone¡¯, it restores almost 100% of the DNF¡¯s original design in many respects. For example: Create up to two game characters per day. Another example: the created game characters are all the initial Lv.1 level. etc... The only difference is that Ye Yinkong can create more and more game characters without limitation, unlike the original game account, which only has dozens of character slots. And under this premise... "The rumored job requires an existing game character of Lv.70 or higher to be created, so the strange attack of Mouse Girl (the creator) cannot be counted on." "Then, considering the enemies that you will encounter in Fuyuki City next, the more suitable class match is...well, I have a clue." Ye Yinkong glanced at his side when his thoughts reached here. On one side, Matthew, who has not yet regained consciousness, is lying on a huge cross-shaped shield. She has turned into a subordinate. But obviously, even if one is detached from ordinary humans, it is far less powerful than Ye Yinkong, the ¡®bionic world creator¡¯. Furthermore, because it was not protected by the ¡®cabinet¡¯, the time to wake up was much slower. this moment¡­ "Since Matthew is a high-defense shield soldier, the job I need to use is to maintain high mobility while being able to have both ¡®melee¡¯ and ¡®long-range¡¯ output forms." "Considering the firepower of the game characters in the initial low-level ¡®not-transferred¡¯ stage..." "Goddess Gunner." "Male magician." While thinking like this, Ye Yinkong flicked the Arad gear that was the size of a coin in his hand. "ding~" It directly drew an arc in mid-air and landed on the ground. Immediately afterwards, its landing point was like a ripple in the mirror lake, spreading out a circle of complex magic circles. Its overall style is generally the same as the magic circle at the feet of a character in the DNF login interface. The next moment, with the magic circle appearing on the ground, a dark light rose, and the figure of a tall female with long pale blonde hair also gradually took shape. After she walked out of the magic circle, there was another much shorter figure of a male with sharp ears, gradually condensing in the beam of light rising from the magic circle. When both of them left the magic circle, Ye Yinkong''s right index finger slightly hooked, and the Arad gear that landed on the ground directly hung in the air and flew back into his palm. He put it in his hand and twisted it slightly. As the holder, his consciousness had already connected to the two game character clones in front of him and gained control. It is worth mentioning that since Ye Yinkong deliberately gave up on his body to withstand the computational support of the ¡®tree designer¡¯ and ¡®Monncell¡¯, he now controls up to six game characters to perform different actions at the same time. The number is about the same as the ¡®Penn¡¯ in the civilization of a certain village. "But it''s enough." He muttered something like that. just now... "what?" Beside ¡¡¡¡, a familiar girl voice came. Ye Yinkong tilted his head to see that Matthew, who was lying on the huge cross-shaped shield, had already woken up. Right now, she was looking at herself, and the two game character avatars behind her in doubt. After a long time... "huh~" She patted her chest and breathed a sigh of relief. then smiled and said, "It''s great that Senior is alive." PS: First! Today, I deliberately made up for FGO''s prologue animation and strategy, and found that as a BOSS, the black fool is Lv.20 Ah, very good. This level is very suitable. Chapter 439 I Forgot that Red A is an Archer! As she died, the girl made a contract with a certain hero. She is responsible for investigating and clearing the information related to the peculiarities, while the other party lent her spiritual foundation and treasures to her temporarily. Since then, the girl has become an A-follower, and the body that was originally crushed has survived. Then, the transfer of the souls began... In the dimness, the girl saw a figure in the ruins shrouded in flames. The other party clasped his hands tightly, and the tone he showed when speaking was inexplicably reassuring. It¡¯s just the first time I¡¯ve seen it, and it¡¯s clear that the two are not familiar with each other. But the girl felt that as long as she followed this person''s footsteps, she could overcome any difficulties. Until now... "Senior is also alive, it''s great." Ma Xiu didn''t know why he had such a degree of trust in the person in front of him. But right now, this sentence that seems to let go of the burden in her heart is a true portrayal of her heart. About this... "Although I am very happy to see you wake up." Ye Yinkong glanced at Matthew, then turned to look into the distance, "But now there is no time for us to celebrate." "The attack, here comes." His voice just fell... "Woo~" There was a whistling sound from the ground breaking through the air, and in the distance above the sky, there were several crimson streamers, crossing an arc, and hitting the place where the two of them were. Seeing this situation... "Senior, please protect yourself." Ma Xiu, who had already obtained spiritual foundation and treasures from a certain heroic spirit before, quickly raised the huge cross-shaped shield beside him and directly blocked Ye Yinkong. At the same time, she clearly saw the other two figures who were standing beside Ye Yinkong just now, but at this time they rushed to the sides. Judging from the running speed of the two, they are no different from ordinary people. But the difference is that they can keep running at a ¡®sprint¡¯ speed. Like a perpetual motion machine, muscle fatigue will never occur. There is no doubt that this is one of the special effects of Arad Gear. Probably because the game character itself completely restores the original setting of DNF, there is no physical exertion when the character acts. Moreover, unlike ordinary people''s environmental constraints, the game characters from DNF can survive underwater, lava caves... and even vacuum and space-time gaps. They can breathe, but they don''t have to breathe. This is ¡®completely restore¡¯ the original DNF materialized game character. Right now, although Matthew didn''t know this, after seeing the appearance of one of them, she also knew that the other person was definitely not an ordinary person. After all, there is no ordinary person in this world who has lavender skin and sharp ears. From this point of view alone, it is enough to realize their particularity. At this moment¡­ "Boom boom boom boom boom~" Matthew, who had just finished her thoughts, immediately felt the strong pressure in front of her. , it was the red arcs that turned into streamers and bombarded the huge cross-shaped shield she was holding. The attack is still going on. Because of the lack of melee attacks, Matthew can only passively defend for the time being. Ye Yinkong, standing behind her... "The initial level of the game character clone, there is still a limit, the speed is too slow." He is thinking quickly about the current battle situation, "After this ¡®face-to-face¡¯ is over, they have to hunt some monsters and upgrade them how many times." "At least, you have to start with the''M-137 Green Machine Gun'' that you can learn from the Goddess Gunner Lv.5." "As for now..." Ye Yinkong looked at the source of the attack burst through the gap of the great shield held by Ma Xiu. Although all aspects of the body of his substitute are only at the level of an ordinary person, he can still vaguely see a vague figure on a crane. Sudden¡­ "swish swish~" Right on the side of the crane, several flame energy spheres were suddenly shot out. It directly attacked the figure standing on the crane, and finally stopped the opponent''s continuous attack temporarily. Until then, Ye Yinkong looked at the ground beside him and Ma Xiu again, but it was already riddled with holes. The opponent''s attack power is really not the level that ordinary people can resist. "It looks like the other party has retreated temporarily." Ma Xiu obviously also noticed the movement that happened in the distance, and as a subservient, she was undoubtedly able to see the real situation in that direction more clearly at this time. She temporarily relaxed her tight nerves a bit, although she remained vigilant, she had spare time to look at Ye Yinkong. In ¡¡¡¡''s field of vision, right at Ye Yinkong''s feet, the strange creature named ¡®Fu Fu¡¯ was clingingly leaning on one side, very cute. And Ye Yinkong himself... "Although things are somewhat different from what I expected, but I have finally reached this point." He lifted his right hand slightly, and at this time, there were three strokes in total on the back of his hand, and the whole red pattern was like a shield. Ling curse. This is the person who can support and serve the heroic servants, namely: the symbol of the master. Right now, Ye Yinkong was not in a hurry to explain his own affairs to Matthew, but pointed to a certain direction on the right, and calmly said: "We will talk about specific things later, let''s save people first." "Save someone?" Chapter 359 Hearing Ye Yinkong''s words, Ma Xiu looked in the direction he was pointing... The dim sky and the burning earth present a ruin-like city. This is indeed an environment that makes people feel hopeless. and¡­¡­ "Ahhhhh~" screams came from a distance. Ma cultivated himself as a subordinate, and his hearing was far beyond that of ordinary people, and he immediately distinguished the owner of the sound source, who was the specific one. But before she looked at Ye Yinkong, the latter had already ran towards the sound source. Seeing this, Matthew can only follow quickly. She didn''t expect at all that this person who only met today would have such an efficient instinct to act. at the same time¡­¡­ "Why am I so unlucky~" In the direction Ye Yinkong was pointing, a young girl with long silver-white hair was running away in a panic on the cracked road. Behind him, there was a huge group of skeletons that kept making "creaking" sounds, chasing after them. But because the shoes she wears are completely high-heeled, running naturally has a lot of inconvenience. I didn¡¯t pay attention, because I tripped over a crack in the road and was about to fall. just now... "Be careful." The girl was supported by a slightly short figure, but did not fall. at the same time¡­¡­ "After forming the team, the Zabing will let''she'' deal with it." The girl murmured something like this when she heard the short figure in front of her, and then, a white figure passed by her. That is a tall woman wearing exotic clothes and holding a pair of guns. In her eyes... "The quantity is a bit too much." Looking at the crowd of skeletons approaching, the eyes of the tall woman narrowed slightly. Then¡­¡­ "But it''s just ¡®more¡¯." PS: First! After contacting the type month, I learned a truth. No matter which combat class, you can¡¯t fight melee, you are weak (Zhou Zhen) Chapter 440 The Most Special Ordinary Person! Sharpshooter (female) According to the original design of the DNF game, this is a profession that can combine a variety of technological weapons and celestial arts with each other, and then use it as the main attack mode to fight. In Ye Yinkong''s expectation, the goddess gunner was just like the male magician. Because of its high mobility, it could show good strength whether it was remote support or close combat. can deal with various emergencies. multiple usage. It is worth mentioning that the source of these details is not just the game system attached to it. After all, unlike the original DNF game, which itself is only a 2D horizontal version, Ye Yinkong is now using a real game character clone. Based on this premise, although the clones are all materialized data, they can also do what real people can do. so¡­¡­ Spear fighting technique, sword drawing technique, hearing position, dodge footwork... These pure ¡®craft¡¯ fields, as long as Ye Yinkong''s body knows it, they can come in handy. Like now... "Boom boom boom boom~" Probably because the male magician is already guarding the silver-haired girl, those skeleton soldiers who attacked are all destroyed by the goddess gunner. Although the group of skeleton soldiers is very large, the goddess gunner seems to be outnumbered. But after the actual combat started, the situation showed a one-sided trend. Kicking, elbow, and approaching monsters are all knocked into the air, and then double guns are fired quickly to complete the make-up. The goddess gunman seemed to be dancing among the monsters, and the loose clothing was also brought up by her high-speed movement, and ran across ripples. Even if a few fish that slip through the net occasionally appear, the male magician watching the battle will fire a magic bullet, which will be instantly crushed. It is precisely under this trend that the group of skeleton soldiers who had previously allowed the silver-haired girl to flee in a panic, are now completely targeted. The number of ¡¡¡¡ is constantly decreasing. Less than half a minute... "Director, can you still stand up now?" Ye Yinkong''s questioning sounded beside the silver-haired girl. The former tilts his head to see... "It''s you?" The silver-haired girl ¡®Olga Marie¡¯ still has some impression of the problematic youth who yawned openly in the previous meeting. It''s just that, looking at the temperament he showed at this time, he was totally different from the previous one. It seems that the other party at that time is disguising himself. only now reflects the true character. For a time... "what''s going on?" As the current director of the Chaldeans, Olga Marie, because of her background as a magician, still has a somewhat class perspective. Because of this, when she saw Ye Yinkong, she was not grateful for being rescued, but after standing up, she immediately asked: "Why are you here?" and heard... "This is Fuyuki City in 2004, which is the singular point F in your impression." "As for why I am here..." Ye Yinkong raised his right hand, and showed the red spell curse on the back of his hand, "That''s why." He pointed to his side, "After the fire broke out in the central control room, Ma Xiu made a contract with a certain hero, obtained the other''s spiritual foundation and treasures, and became a subordinate." "And now I am her master." When ¡¡¡¡ was speaking, he followed Ye Yinkong to this place, and Matthew, who was standing next to him now, also nodded slightly. On her shoulder, Fu Fu, the little cute thing, also called out two cutely. Seeing... "Where are the other masters?" Olga Marie''s gaze scanned back and forth between Matthew and Ye Yinkong, but in the end she said helplessly: "Is the contract object this ordinary person?" About... "Perhaps, I am the most special one, director." Although Olga Marie''s words and deeds were a bit improper, at the moment it was not enough to make Ye Yinkong feel disgusted with her. So, after selling for a while, under the suspicious eyes of Olga Marie and Matthew, Ye Yinkong raised his left hand, "Wait a minute, it''s almost time to... well, here it is. !" At this moment, just after his voice fell, the communication bracelet worn on the left wrist sounded. Ye Yinkong opened it in a familiar manner, and a virtual image was immediately projected in the air in front of him. "Finally contacted, hello, can you hear me?" In the ¡¡¡¡ imaging, Dr. Roman, who had been talking for a long time, was sitting in the main control room. It was vaguely visible that there were several Chaldean employees behind him, busying themselves. So far... "Everyone is here." Ye Yinkong looked at the people in front of him, and began to explain: "I know, there are many doubts in your hearts now." "I will explain clearly one by one." At this point, he turned his head and nodded to the two game character avatars beside him, and the two immediately ran away in different directions. Seeing him make this move... "Explanation? Yes, I will listen." Olga Marie put her hands around her chest, "Then, tell me first, what the **** is going on with those two envoys? Followers?" It should be said that she deserves to be the eldest lady from a famous magician. Although her temper is a bit harsh now, she still has eyesight. She has already seen that the goddess shooter and the male magician are not real human beings. And for her question... "They...for the time being, understand them as''overhead servants''." Ye Yinkong shrugged and said, "Now, I have more important things to say." He looked at the figure of Doctor Roman projected in the virtual image, and said, "I''m sorry, Dr Roman, I just interrupted you." "I know what you have to say, so, next, listen to me and finish." "Firstly¡­¡­" Ye Yinkong pointed to himself, "Although the specific situation sounds more vigorous, I am actually a person who has traveled through time and space from the''future'' back to the present." "It is not the transfer of the soul, but the return of his soul to the body of the ¡®past¡¯... Uh, do you understand these topics?" About this question¡­¡­ "Reluctantly." Olga Marie frowned and said, "It means that because of this experience, you have had an effect similar to the advanced ¡®future vision¡¯?" "Well, you can say the same." Ye Yinkong nodded, and said seriously: "All in all... well, let me tell you first, my side will return to the present from the future in a few months." "Although the interval is not too long, we already have a certain degree of understanding of the causes and consequences of this incident." "So, you have to be mentally prepared." He solemnly said: "Because, the following information is likely to make you feel unacceptable." "But believe me, it''s all true." Seeing him like this, including Olga Marie, Matthew and Dr. Roman who were in the virtual image, nodded slightly. Then¡­¡­ "First of all, what everyone should know..." Ye Yinkong spread his hands, "So far, the only survivors in the world are us." "This is the status quo." PS: First! In fact, the director is pretty good, but it''s a pity that Ren Shi is just so pleased, so... hehe. Chapter 360 It''s a pity, it''s really a pity. Chapter 441 You, Already, Dead! As mentioned before, Ye Yinkong, as the creator of the bionic world, arranged the identity of the ¡®substitute¡¯ as the forty-eighth master of Chaldea. The only ordinary person. However, under this premise, there is an additional element. means: He is a retrospector with future memories. Different from the Chaldean soul transfer, it travels through time and space in a way that is imperceptible to both the clairvoyance and the future vision through the power of ¡®outside the world¡¯. Therefore, in the process of crossing, the surrogate gained power from outside the world. This is the origin of Arad Gear. then also knows a lot of things that will happen in the ¡®future¡¯. For example: Leif Lenor¡¯s betrayal, the explosion of the central control room. Another example¡­¡­ "The inducement of Renriyaki is the legendary King Solomon?" "GrandCaster?" "The seventy-two pillars of the devil, many holy grails constitute seven peculiarities?" "This... how is this possible?" At this moment, in the territory of Burning Winterwood City that exists as Singularity F, after Ye Yinkong roughly explained what he knew, Olga Marie, as the director, and Roman who stayed behind in Chaldea The doctors all received a huge impact. Especially the latter, who began to refute when the words were halfway through, and now they still have an unbelievable expression. About... "The reason why I will risk returning my soul to the "young body" at this time in the future is because I saw Solomon with my own eyes." "In fact, until I implemented this extremely dangerous plan, only three of the seven singularities were fixed." "Originally, the fourth singularity was about to be repaired, but at the last moment, King Solomon appeared." "That kind of strength is an existence that can''t be resisted at this stage, a completely different dimension." "Even if many heroic spirits join forces, they can''t shake that kind of power." "That''s why I went to obtain the power outside the realm, and borrowed the symbol of the multi-adventurer from the continent of Arad." "Now, we still have a chance to save this crisis that transcends the times." "I hope everyone can believe me." "At least, we will solve the singularity F first." There is no doubt that Ye Yinkong naturally knows the true identity of Doctor Roman. But the identity he set for the surrogate is the soul of the future who has traveled back from the fourth singularity last moment. Based on this premise, his own position is that ¡®even if you doubt the identity of Doctor Roman, you can¡¯t directly confirm Mingshu¡¯ feeling. under these circumstances¡­¡­ "If the situation is so serious, it is indeed the worst situation." "but¡­¡­" Olga Marie, as the director, looked at Ye Yinkong and asked: "Since you know the causes and consequences of all this, why didn''t you stop the explosion in the central control room?" About this question¡­¡­ "At that time, would you believe me?" Ye Yinkong shrugged helplessly, "Leif was on the side at the time. Based on your past relationship with him, would you choose to believe in a strange ordinary person or believe his excuse?" "I can''t behave, so... I''m sorry." After saying this, he turned to look at Dr. Roman in the virtual visualization, and continued: "At present, Chaldea is already in a red state, because I did not immediately interfere with the development of the event, so the other forty The seven masters should not be in danger for the time being." "The most important thing to do right now is to quickly freeze other masters." "Although, I can''t determine whether there are other hidden dangers inside those people, but as long as I wait for a while, I can get them to recover." "Doctor Roman, over from the Chaldeans, I beg you." "Remember to tell Da Vinci about the things I just said." Hear these... "Where is Da Vinci''s''dear''?" Doctor Roman reluctantly scratched his head, "Hearing this name, I finally believe what you just said." Da Vinci, Chaldea tried as the third summoning hero. God-level women''s clothing boss, because he likes Mona Lisa''s appearance, he has turned himself into... ahem. In short, this is a genius who complains that some people guess the meaning of his work, and has a somewhat weird temper. As for now... "You even know the existence of Da Vinci." Olga Marie, as the director, looked at Ye Yinkong and asked, "So, from the future XX, how much do you know about the pilot heroes?" On the side of Burning Winterwood City, seeing Olga Marie ask this question, Ye Yinkong glanced at Ma Xiu before facing the former and smiled: "You want to know the spiritual foundation and treasures of Ma Xiu, in the end Where do you come from, right?" "Of course." Olga Marie said with some annoyance: "Regarding the call records of the trial heroes No. 1 and No. 2, the former director did not leave me any information at all." "If you know, just tell me." "After all, in this situation, the more one''s own combat power is undoubtedly the better, isn''t it?" The former director is Olga Marie''s father. And now... "I do know some news about the spiritual foundation that Matthew got." Ye Yinkong looked at Matthew, and slowly said: "The Chaldean Servants plan, try to be the Heroic Spirit II-Holy Grail Knight, Galahad." "Successfully called out many years ago, but because of dissatisfaction with the inhumane experiments inside Chaldea, it did not cooperate with the awakening." "However, he knew that if he left, Matthew, who was the subject, would die, so he never returned to the seat of heroic spirits." "Until not long ago, the spiritual foundation and treasures were transferred." "As for the real name of the treasure..." "Lord Camelot (Lord Camelot "Usually, it is a defensive treasure that can rebound attacks." After listening to these... "This is really helpful." Ma Xiu said happily, "Senior should have seen it. Because I didn''t know the real name of the treasure, I couldn''t use the treasure at all before." "Now, I can finally help everyone." About... "After all, it is the guy who came back from the future." Olga Marie glanced at Ye Yinkong, "Although the information says that you are an ordinary person, at present, you should already know a lot about magic." "So¡­¡­" She took a deep breath, "Ye Yin and Matthew, the next anthropological correction tasks will be completed by our cooperation." "Since the Magic Association can no longer count on it, we can only work hard by ourselves." "Hope, there will be a day when the human body can be successfully repaired." See her like this... "Uh, there is actually one more thing." Ye Yinkong scratched his head, and smiled helplessly: "I was still wondering whether to say it, but in fact..." "Director, you are actually dead." heard this... "what?" PS: First! I look forward to the TV in Chapter 7. Ti Mom¡¯s BGM is so nice. and¡­¡­ Labor and capital are so handsome. Chapter 442: Cooperate! How did it feel to be suddenly told of his death by an outsider? What if this ¡®cause of death¡¯ is still related to the person I once trusted the most? Olga Marie is struggling with this question now. "Leif buried the bomb under my feet. I had been killed in an explosion accident before, and now I can get the adaptability of the soul transfer that I didn''t have. Is it for this reason...?" At this moment, Olga Marie, the current director of the Chaldeans, seemed to be hit hard. By the way, at this time... "Yes." Ye Yinkong nodded, and said without shyness: "If this continues, even if we successfully repair the singularity F, the director will completely dissipate the existing consciousness after returning to Chaldea." "If you choose not to transfer the soul, this era of singularity will gradually collapse after the restoration." "so¡­¡­" "Senior." Ma Xiu interrupted Ye Yinkong''s narration, frowning slightly with a hint of blame. Upon seeing this, Ye Yinkong didn''t want to sell him. After shrugging and smiling, he said in a very relaxed tone: "Of course, the dead ends I mentioned just now are the results that only occur under normal circumstances. ." He turned to look at Olga Marie and said, "After all, I was lucky enough to get the''Second Chance'', how could I leave such regrets?" "A feasible plan that can save the long life of the owner has been planned." "Next..." Ye Yinkong wanted to ease the tension, and smiled relaxedly when he spoke, "Just act steadily." "First of all, we have to further increase our available combat power." ¡­¡­ Within the burning city of Fuyuki, there is a river that traverses the city, named Weiyuanchuan. At this moment, under the leadership of Ye Yinkong, everyone came to the streets on the side of Weiyuanchuan. It is worth mentioning that as early as the people were marching, Dr. Roman, who was in Chaldea in charge of logistical support, had reminded everyone that many symbols of other symbols had been detected near the location of Ye Yinkong and others. The source of the response of the "followers" is constantly approaching them. Ye Yinkong was not surprised by this news. In other words, what he was waiting for was the moment when the other party took the initiative to send it to the door. at the moment¡­¡­ "It really came." In a certain section of the street along the Weiyuan River, Ye Yinkong watched the separation wall formed by the dense chain entanglement as he watched the front blocking his way, and he stopped. Then¡­¡­ Chapter 361 "Show up, Lancer, do you think we will fall into such an obvious trap?" Ye Yin turned idly to look to the side of the street, and said. Wait for his voice to fall... "Huh? This is quite an interesting prey." Just in the direction Ye Yinkong was looking, accompanied by the gathering of souls in the shape of purple-black mist, a female figure wearing a black hood and slightly exposed dress appeared. Looking carefully, this person not only has strange square pupils in his eyes, but also holds a long spear with a hook-shaped curved blade in his right hand. For a time... "An unseen servant and an unseen master are more or less a hunting object worth looking forward to." Hearing her uttering such dangerous words in a tone that seemed to be reminiscent of food, Ma Xiu hurriedly stood in front of Ye Yinkong and Olga Marie, posing a posture of facing the enemy. just... "It seems that this is the first time you have participated in the battle as a follower." The enemy''s eyes were harsh, and he could see the details of Matthew at a glance. then, playfully teased: "Since I''m a novice, let me ¡®senior¡¯ ¡®teach¡¯ you well." "Firstly¡­¡­" "Too much nonsense." Ye Yinkong said abruptly, "Obviously it is the same person, why is the character of the gun-level so much worse than that of the riding-level? Is it because of the blackening?" The voice just fell, and before the female servant could respond, Ye Yinkong raised his right hand and snapped his fingers... "Slap~" Almost at the same time, the position where the female follower originally stood was already covered by a violent barrage. I have to say that the other party is an ¡®experienced¡¯ servant, and at the moment when the sound of breaking through the air rang, he quickly jumped away from his original standing position. escaped the rapid offensive of the dense barrage. However¡­¡­ "This direction is wrong." The female follower hadn''t stood still, and there was a gloomy voice behind her. She just wanted to turn around to fight back, but felt that her back was printed on the opponent''s palm, as if the skin of each other was directly glued to each other, and she was suddenly pulled by her hand, and her body was completely taken away from the center by inertia. immediately after... "Grab the palm." was printed on the palm of the female follower''s back, suddenly reversed the direction of force, and pushed forward abruptly. The female follower was knocked out directly because of this, her body was in mid-air, and she wanted to adjust her figure, but at this moment... "Floating bomb." A swift bullet directly hit the heart of the female servant. At the very moment of the shot, although she barely shifted her body in midair, she was still hit by a bullet in the shoulder. Then, something she couldn''t understand happened. It is clear that there is no external influence, but the body of the female follower has "self" lifted up a certain distance. Looking at the ground again, a blonde woman immediately approached directly below the female follower through the sliding shovel pose, but directly dropped a weird small device on the landing area. Faced with this situation, the female follower vaguely felt the threat of the small device, but could not stop her current falling trend, but wanted to enter a spiritualized state in mid-air. However¡­¡­ "The magic ball shoots in a row." The short figure that just pushed him out with a palm, directly fired five extremely fast magic bullets directly at the controller. It was this move that forced the female followers to fail in spiritualization. next moment¡­¡­ "Boom~" The violent explosion sound engulfed the female follower completely at the same time it landed. only¡­¡­ "Damn it." When the flames dissipated, the female follower was ashamed, but she was not fatally injured. She shook the hook-blade spear with both hands, squeezed on the ground, watching the two figures in front and behind her. It¡¯s so tacit. This is the feeling the other two gave her. Whether it is the timing of the attack or the coordinated change of position, the two enemies feel like ¡®two bodies of the same consciousness¡¯. And that consciousness, he also has a very high combat experience, and he doesn''t give himself a chance to find flaws at all. just like now... "!" Due to the impact of the explosion just now, there are still some female followers who are still unsteady, suddenly startled. Because, right in front of her, the tall woman with blond hair and a loose dress directly shook her hand and took out a heavy firearm from an unknown source. The revolving muzzle has already spit out flames. Extremely dangerous. PS: First! Gun-level Medusa, um, got another blood. Chapter 443: Brother Dog of Law Rank! In fact, according to Ye Yinkong''s understanding, when the hero of''Medusa'' was summoned to the real world by the Holy Grail as a follower, although she could adapt to the two ranks of Lancer and Rider, she was different from the latter''s mature royal sister image. , The former is Luo...cough cough. All in all, Medusa, who is at the gun level, looks like her in her ¡®young¡¯ period. Not like this... "Uh ah ah ah~" The rapid firepower directly covered Medusa completely. Accompanied by the screams, the flesh and blood splashed, and Medusa''s body began to turn into purple light particles and dissipated. But at this moment... "The first one, get it." The purple light particles that were about to dissipate were absorbed by the short figure who was one of the attackers. In the next moment, even the hook-blade spear originally held by Medusa, the treasure named ¡®Knife of the Undead,¡¯ was beckoned and brought into the palm of his hand. Obviously, right now Ye Yinkong is using the power of Arad gear to temporarily seal Medusa''s gun-level spirit base using the male magician clone as a medium. After a while... "Well, the harvest is not small." On the street along the coast, Ye Yinkong, who was watching the battle with Matthew, Olga Marie, and the little beast "Fu Fu", muttered so. Earlier, the reason why Ye Yinkong let the two game clones temporarily leave the team was to arrange for them to go to the city to search for and kill the target. Skeleton soldiers. Although these mobs are low-level, they are more suitable for upgrading the characters in the initial stage of the game. This is also the reason why the two game characters were able to use Lv.5 skills when they encountered Medusa. And now... "The experience given by killing the servants is still too much, and they have directly risen to Lv.10 or more." Note that in the original setting of DNF, every five levels of the game character can unlock new skills or wear more advanced weapons and equipment. According to Ye Yinkong''s observation, the current male magician''s level is Lv.11, and the goddess gunner who gives the servant the last blow is Lv.13. In this way, both game character clones can learn the newly unlocked skills of Lv.10. Among them, the Goddess Gunner unlocked more control skills, and the combat efficiency was greatly enhanced. As for the male magician... "Teleport." This magical skill can already be used. You must know that, unlike the incarnation of the follower, the teleportation of the male magician, the release process is extremely short. The follower needs to be transformed into a spiritual body first, then the spiritual body floats to a specific position, and then condenses and forms. Although it seems to have the same effect as teleportation, the effect of astralization is mainly to cover up the figure and to facilitate those who do not have the ability to fly to reach high places. The teleportation of the male magician is completed in an instant. can be used in combat. So far... "Let''s go, let''s go to the next place." Now, Ye Yinkong has no reason to let the game character clones leave the team, so this time, he directly let the two game character clones walk in front of everyone. At this moment¡­¡­ "Your servant is still easy to use." As the current director of the Chaldeans, Olga Marie curiously looked at the male magician and the goddess shooter, turned to Ye Yinkong, and asked: "This is what you said, the power from''outside the world''. ?" "Ok." Ye Yinkong nodded, "They are a group of adventurers living in another world, with a continent named ¡®Arad¡¯ as their core area." "If I have to say it, the servants I use now are the heroic spirits in that world." "They lent me the power they used to fight, but their consciousness did not follow." "Therefore, because the Chaldean heroic summoning system ¡®fate¡¯ has been destroyed at the moment, I need to absorb the defeated Servants¡¯ spiritual foundation as I did just now." "In fact, as long as we get the holy grail of this singularity, the ¡®blackened¡¯ state of all followers can be lifted." "At that time, whether they are willing to stay and help is free to decide." "I will not force it." Listen to him... "Huh? Are you serious?" Olga Marie asked incomprehensibly: "According to your statement, the enemy we have to face, but can serve as the crown magician of the Seventy-Two Pillar Demon God-King Solomon." "In this case, shouldn''t one''s own combat power be as much as possible?" For this question... "Director, if you get along with the heroic spirits for a long time, you will know a very important thing." "What''s up?" Ye Yinkong raised his right hand and stretched out his index finger, "The relationship between the master and the servant is definitely not only reflected in talent." "There are also fetters between the two sides, which can affect the performance of combat power." "Now, we are going to be the enemy of the legendary King Solomon. What we need is strong combat power, not mass-produced soldiers." "Of course, from a personal point of view, I don''t like being with people who dislike each other all the time." "Because, at any given time, internal problems will become the biggest cause of failure." After listening to these explanations... Chapter 362 "Oh, you are a very interesting master." Olga Marie was still thinking, but at this moment, not far from everyone, there was a frivolous voice. Ma Xiu was alert for an instant, and everyone immediately looked in the direction of the sound source... Appearing in the field of vision is a blue-haired man holding a staff and appearing accompanied by the condensation of blue spirit particles. See him... "You were the one who helped drive away Archer before, thank you." Different from the vigilance of Olga Marie and Matthew, Ye Yinkong said so calmly. Hear the words... "Wow? Did you even notice that? It''s a bit capable." After hearing the blue-haired man say this, Ye Yinkong shrugged, "After all, it''s not the first time I have a face-to-face conversation with you, Caster." "Or, Ku Chulin." Seeing Ye Yinkong directly confessed his real name, the blue-haired man didn''t bother. It seems that he had already followed Ye Yinkong and the others before. Naturally, I also heard about the ¡®future¡¯ mentioned by Ye Yinkong. Of course, this is what Ye Yinkong deliberately let him hear. Even the conversation with Olga Marie just now had a similar meaning. It is worth mentioning that if it were another crisis world, Ye Yinkong would definitely not give out such information so rashly in order to train himself. But this is the place where ¡®Riyaki¡¯ occurs. As a certain existence of the final BOSS, it can gain insight into the past and the future. This kind of information concealment can be said to be meaningless. Therefore, Ye Yinkong would make a little bolder action. As the creator of the bionic world, he will not use the power of observing the time axis. Therefore, he who controls the substitute for the experience will really consider how to defeat the powerful enemy. As for now... "Since you know my real name, based on the content of the previous words, you should also know my purpose." Fajieku Qiulin looked at Ye Yinkong and asked, "How, do you want to join hands?" "At least this holy grail war, I want it to end as soon as possible." PS: First! Afterwards, I realized that this book has already written a million words. the time passes so fast. Unknowingly, it''s been half a year since I was here. I really appreciate your support. Hope this year, you will be there too. Chapter 444 The next step! Regarding Ku Qiulin''s initiative to join, Ye Yinkong would naturally not refuse. How do you say... Wang Jiang, although she likes to be tricky to girls, but she is a good person. Speaking of Celtic, there are not a few people who seem to have a personality like him... But most of them are also good people. Although Fa-rank Wangjiang is not as easy to use as Spear and Madness, he is good... ahem. Generally speaking, at Ye Yinkong''s age, naturally he would not rigidly divide the others as good or bad. The only criterion is ¡®to get together¡¯ and ¡®not to get together¡¯. A person with good looks, even if he is heinous, Ye Yinkong has a way to correct him. For example: A certain empty nest old bone guarding the underground class in Aincrad in Source World. As for now... "At present, there are still three contaminated heroic servants left in this burning city of Fuyuki." "Long before we came to this era, Caster had already dealt with the followers of the Assassin and Rider ranks." "Lancer has just been defeated by us, and the only remaining enemies are Archer and Saber who guard the Holy Grail." "Berserker, as long as we don''t provoke him, he won''t attack us." "It stands to reason that we should go to the location of the Great Holy Grail as soon as possible to fix this peculiarity." "but¡­¡­" Beside the street along the coast, Ye Yinkong looked at a human stone statue in front of him, his eyes narrowed slightly. This thing was obviously affected by Lancer''s ability. Petrified Magic Eye. This is a very famous weird killer move held by Medusa in the legend. The petrified human being watched by Ye Yinkong is a young man with a seaweed head and a frightened expression. If he guessed correctly... Tong Shinji. The early dark history of the God Valley Empress...cough cough. In short, since this person will appear in Fuyuki City, there are other people who will appear in Fuyuki City. Ye Yinkong knows that the five battles he is now in are very different from the timeline in his memory that originated from FSN. can be seen as a parallel world. But in this Holy Grail War, since before Renriyaki, a certain master summoned the Knight King... Then, there is a high possibility that there will be ¡®that¡¯ things in the interior of this city. An enchantment treasure that can''t even be touched by the "Five Great Laws", known as "Absolute Defense". It is Ye Yinkong''s biggest goal in this trip. ¡­¡­ A few minutes later. "By the way, since you already know where the enemy is staying, why should we go in the opposite direction?" In the process of rushing, because Ye Yinkong did not tell her ultimate goal, Olga Marie couldn''t help but doubt his arrangement. And she is a character who asks questions directly. About... "Let''s face the Knight King who guards the Holy Grail now. Although there is a chance of winning, it is too unsafe." "In this case, because of the addition of Caster, our combat power has increased a lot." "That''s why I arranged for the two envoys from different worlds to continuously harass the knight king who guards the Holy Grail." "Because of their characteristics, even if they are killed, they will be resurrected soon." "Although there will be a period of''weakness'' for a while, it is naturally better to delay time." "It''s uncertain, when they encounter Archer in advance, they can get unexpected results." "As for our side..." "There is one thing, I want to try and see if I can get it." While giving an explanation, Ye Yinkong and others have already walked to the door of a Japanese-style house. This place is a very famous place in the Fate series. Named: Wei Gongjia. Speaking of it, in Ye Yinkong''s pre-traveling memories, anyone who walked into this house in the''Main Story'' seemed to become a hero in the end. It''s a pity that Qisubaaba''s assistant failed to enter the door, and a certain seaweed head only walked to the hallway, and went back to the house with a fart. Once, I was only one step away from becoming a hero¡ª¡ªby Shinji Not much gossip. In short, when Ye Yinkong came to Wei Gong¡¯s address... "Is there anything special about this place?" Olga Marie asked curiously. About... "To say something special...well, this place is where the Knight King is summoned." Ye Yinkong did not look back, and at the same time he gave an answer, he had already walked into the gate of Wei Gong''s house. In fact, the reason why he can come to Eomiya''s house so confidently is also because of his Arad gear. As we all know, after the DNF is updated to a certain version, the game character will have the ¡®Looking for People and Things¡¯ indicator prompt. According to the two game character clones sent by Ye Yinkong, they all came to the conclusion after locating objects in a ¡®triangular positioning¡¯ method... Egiya''s side is the place where Saber''s lord stayed last before he disappeared due to fire. Of course, without this function, Ye Yinkong would go to a certain high school in Fuyuki City, Tosaka, Makiri and other residences one after another after searching for Wei Gong''s house. Anyway, time is not stressful for him. Not to mention¡­¡­ "Wait a few more hours, the system time of Arad Gear will be past''six o''clock in the morning.''" Ye Yinkong knows that the time calculation of DNF is based on six o''clock in the morning as the beginning of a new day. In this case, every time after six o''clock in the morning, the fatigue value consumed by the game character will be full. At the same time, the permission to create game characters that restricts ¡®maximum two per day¡¯ will be activated again. Based on this premise, Ye Yinkong was able to create the''third place'' and''fourth place'' game characters. When the time comes, the odds of defeating the Black Knight King will naturally go further. and¡­¡­ "Although Arad Gear can allow the game character clone to absorb the spiritual base of the hero, a single game character can only absorb one spiritual base." "Considering that on the return journey, there is still a game character left for the director to maintain his life, then before leaving this singularity F, it is indeed necessary to create a few more game characters." According to Ye Yinkong''s budget, there were three heroes he planned to recruit on this trip to Burn Winterwood City. Of course, the King of Knights does not need to say, but he is currently extremely scarce a large-scale attack method against the city light cannon. And Archer is the same, the inherent barrier called "Infinite Sword System" can definitely come in handy. leftover¡­¡­ If Assassin hadn''t been dealt with by Ku Chulin, he would really like to recruit Hassan, the curse arm nicknamed "Black and Hard". It''s a pity, I don''t regret taking medicine now. Then, Medusa or C¨² Chulainn, just choose one of them. As for the crazy Uncle B... If it''s a bow step, you can think about it. Chapter 363 madness level is unnecessary. After all, for game characters, the Twelve Trials is equivalent to a BUFF that improves defense. Although it can be immune to the damage of low-level treasures, and the same type of attack will not work for the second time, the DNF game character is the most indispensable. It''s fate. Putting aside the resurrection coin, the main effect of the Twelve Trials is comparable to the main effect of the Twelve Trials just by the existence of a weak period of self-rebirth. the most important is¡­¡­ "Although the effect of the Twelve Trials is not completely tasteless, for it to defeat Hercules, the price/performance ratio is too low." Ye Yinkong¡¯s idea is very simple, "I don¡¯t want to be too lazy to do a thankless behavior." PS: First! In the last chapter, a friend asked how long this book is... Well, the outline has reached two thirds. I will finish writing carefully. There is another pit to fill after writing. Anyway, the book that comes out will definitely end. Although taking a long vacation is not a good behavior, but the most basic credibility must be guaranteed. keep it up. Chapter 445 Skill Linking! Weigong¡¯s house didn¡¯t occupy much space, and Ye Yinkong quickly found what he wanted. It is located on the tatami in the center of a bedroom. Judging from the situation in which it is lying quietly in the futon, the original holder should be asleep when the burning occurred suddenly. As for now... "Sword sheath?" Olga Marie felt that this gorgeous scabbard was very familiar, as if he had seen it in some documents. About... "This is the scabbard of the Sword of Victory (Excalibur)." Ye Yinkong did not want to sell Guanzi, and directly explained: "It is the holy relic used by a certain lord to summon King Arthur in this Holy Grail War." "It is equivalent to a conceptual weapon. As long as the original owner''s magic power is obtained, the owner''s injury can be quickly restored." "And if he liberates his real name, he can form a barrier that can''t even interfere with the Five Great Laws." "Its name: Avalon, far away from the world." Hear these explanations... "How do you know that such a precious thing is here?" Olga Marie couldn''t help but curiously asked: "Could it be that you got relevant information when you repaired this singular point F for the ¡®first time¡¯?" "more or less." Ye Yinkong replied (hu) to (zhou) calmly: "Nowadays, although the Knight King is polluted by the Holy Grail, his personality has become much more tyrannical than normal, but he still retains his integrity." "After defeating her in the''last time'', before he dissipated, Yu Jian told us a lot of important news related to human riyaki." "This includes the location of this holy relic." While making these explanations, Ye Yinkong took the scabbard of the holy sword in his hand and shrugged, "Unfortunately, after defeating the Knight King, the traitor Leif immediately appeared, not only took the Holy Grail here, After that..." He looked at Olga Marie, and the words paused for a while, "In short, since we know that when the fourth singularity is repaired, King Solomon will appear in front of us, now we must collect all available resources." "This time, I can''t fail again." After hearing these words, Matthew and Olga Marie both nodded. Of course, they didn''t know that Ye Yinkong''s explanations were actually mixed truths and falsehoods. First of all, the Knight King himself did not know that his scabbard had always been in his master''s body. Furthermore, King Solomon of the fourth singularity, although he will indeed show up, but he "looks down" on the resistance of Chaldea. will then give the test of ¡®if you can find the seventh holy grail, I will take a little bit of God and destroy you myself¡¯. Generally speaking, the lies that Ye Yinkong said were ¡®good faith¡¯ to avoid a lot of trouble. It is worth mentioning that there is something special about the fifth Holy Grail War... First of all, there is more than one Assassin. But considering this peculiar point, F¡¯s Caster is not Medea, so the existence of a certain receptionist can be ignored. Then, in the ranks of followers, there should still be a golden pickup that acquired the body at the end of the Fourth World War and stayed in the real world for ten years. It¡¯s just that, from the current situation, human beings will make all ¡®people¡¯ disappear, and after losing his body, a certain Shin¡¯s ability to act alone cannot sustain him in the realm. Considering this person''s awkward S2 character, it is completely conceivable that even if he is going to disappear, he will never take the initiative to touch the Great Holy Grail... So, most of them have already ¡®exited themselves¡¯. And the next words... "We can now go to the location of the Great Holy Grail." While speaking, Ye Yinkong paid a little attention to the system time of Arad Gear, and thought to himself: "At 5:30 in the morning, well, you can create the third and fourth game characters in a while." At this point, the group of people left the gate of Wei Gong''s house without reluctance. ¡­¡­ at the same time. "I said, how about a discussion before the start of the fight?" Right at the location of the Great Holy Grail where Ye Yinkong and others are about to go, in front of an artificial hole made into a magic workshop, the two game characters sent by the former are avatars, facing each other with a man wearing a sacred cloth. . It is worth mentioning that on the way here, the male magician and the goddess gunner have already hunted down a large number of skeleton soldiers, temporarily supplementing the last part of the experience value. Now, they have risen to the level of Lv.15 one after another, and they have learned all the skills they had before the transfer. And the enemy they faced... "If you are defeated by us, you will be responsible for all the food and beverage issues in the future itinerary, how about?" "What''s the meaning?" The archer servant wearing the saint skeletal cloth frowned and said, "I don''t want this kind of thing..." "It''s on." Before he finished speaking, a gloomy voice rang behind him. , however, was the short figure from earlier, who instantly appeared behind him. "!" The brown-skinned follower was taken aback, just about to turn around. "Grab the palm." An irresistible suction directly acts on the back. At the next moment, the brown-skinned follower felt a sudden reversal of thrust, and his body was instantly knocked out. He just wanted to adjust his body shape... "Barbecue time." Right in the direction where she was knocked into the air, the tall woman in loose clothing turned around and kicked out a back kick. "Boom~" The kick hit the brown-skinned follower''s heart accurately and directly knocked it into the higher mid-air. immediately after... "DaDaDaDaDa~" The swift tongue of fire gushes out. The goddess gunner, who was in the diagonally downward position, instantly took out the heavy firearm, and when the runner was spinning, the barrage began to shoot. "ßõ~" Faced with this situation, the brown-skinned follower who was kicked into the air could only slap his tongue and quickly put his hands in front of him. In the palm of his palm, two short blades, one black and one white, appeared. The knife swept away, and when the two blades shattered, some of the bullets were also knocked into the air. The brown-skinned follower protected his vitals, but he also suffered multiple injuries. There are several blood holes running through the body. He knew that he had probably lost his chance of winning. But he hasn''t waited for his next move. "Ok?" In a daze, the brown-skinned follower found an object the size of a fist and was thrown up from below. "Fireinthehole~" "Varied¡­¡­" "Boom!" The flames appeared, and the brown-skinned Servants were enveloped in the explosion range. After a short while, the tall woman below the explosion point absorbed the Lingzi light particles falling from the sky. See this scene... "Sure enough." Not far away, the short figure who cooperated with the first blow could not help but sigh: "The combo of game characters is exactly the nemesis of this low defense follower." on the other hand¡­¡­ "Ok?" Among the group of people rushing to the place of the Great Holy Grail, Ye Yinkong was abruptly taken aback. Then¡­¡­ "Hehe, old mother Wei Gong, get it." PS: First! The follower does not have landing protection...Hmm. Chapter 446 Good things, give me one too! Considering that the system attached to Arad Gear will refresh the opportunity to create game characters at six o''clock in the morning, Ye Yinkong and others rushed to the location of the Great Holy Grail and slowed down deliberately. Under this situation, about forty minutes later, a group of people came to the entrance of the underground cave where the Great Holy Grail was stored. In turn, they met with the male magician and goddess shooter who had been waiting here. Nowadays, the male magician has temporarily preserved the spiritual foundation of the gun-level Medusa, while the goddess gunner can only save the spiritual foundation of the bow-level Emiya. In this case, the two of them can not only use their many skills as game characters, but they can also liberate the treasures of the corresponding heroes like the subservient. As for the consumption of magic power, it is supplied by the MP slot of the game character itself. For a time... "Not only does it have the same level of combat power as the Servants, but it also seals the spirit foundation of the defeated heroes." Olga Marie looked at Ye Yinkong, "The envoys you obtained from outside the world are really a big help." About... "May I help." Ye Yinkong said helplessly: "The enemy who caused people to burn but crisis, after all, is the crown magician." Chapter 364 "If you want to use King Solomon as your opponent, if you don''t achieve this level, it is naturally not enough." "After all, the "destiny" of the Chaldean spirit summoning system has been destroyed, and we have lost our greatest support." "I just hope that in the next battle, there will be no casualties, and a quick decision is good." After saying these words, Ye Yinkong looked at the two figures behind him, "It is because of this that I chose to use them." At this moment, the two figures he was looking at were exactly the third and fourth game character clones created after six o''clock in the morning of the system time. Dark Night Messenger, Male Priest The former facilitates quick resolution of battles, while the latter is a guarantee for restoration. At present, because Ye Yinkong deliberately defeated a group of skeleton soldiers while on the way, and the initial upgrade speed of the game characters was very fast, the last two game characters have also reached the level of Lv.5. Statistics. The first batch of game characters, male magician, goddess shooter, all Lv.15 The second batch of game characters, night messenger, male priest, all Lv.5 And the first two, each also has the ability of sub-subordinates. So far... "At present, let''s sort out the status quo." Ye Yinkong said to everyone around him: "On our side, besides Caster, there are equal to three subservients as combat power." He turned to look at Olga Marie, "Director, considering that Leif may be watching him nearby, I will probably not take care of you when I fight the King of Knights, so..." "I know." Olga Marie said helplessly: "I don''t want to hold back, now I will use the ¡®life-saving method¡¯ you said." "Ok." Ye Yinkong nodded, and then looked at his four game characters, "Then, the bow-level spiritual foundation saved by the goddess gunner is temporarily transferred to the night messenger." When the distraction controlled the corresponding game character clone to transfer the spiritual base, he looked at Olga Marie again and said: "The director, even if you are a magician, you can''t have the ability to fight close to the follower." "Then, after the battle begins, please try to relax yourself as much as possible. I will temporarily take over the control of this ¡®Magic¡¯." "Furthermore, when I say that I need support, I will trouble you to suppress firepower." "Gun, should I be able to use it?" About... "This is natural." Olga Marie nodded, "Although I don''t have much contact, I am also more accustomed to using cursive shells, and shooting accuracy shouldn''t be a problem." "Well." Ye Yinkong''s right hand pointed at the goddess shooter who had already ¡®vacated¡¯ the soul storage space next to him, ¡°Next, I¡¯ll make you a little wronged.¡± The voice fell, and as he snapped his fingers, Olga Marie''s body began to turn into light particles. After only a moment, all of them were sucked into the body of the goddess shooter. When ¡¡¡¡ was not long, when the eyes of the goddess gunner closed and opened, the expression on his face instantly became vivid. "How does it feel?" Under the curious gaze of Matthew and Fu Fu, Ye Yinkong asked the goddess Gunner (Olga Marie). "Nothing has changed." When ¡¡¡¡ spoke, Olga Marie, who temporarily stored her soul in the goddess Gunner, also tried to move her body composed of ¡®materialized data¡¯. Then, he couldn''t help sighing: "It''s really amazing. It is estimated that the most advanced magic puppet is not comparable to this level." "There is no awkward feeling at all." Listen to her... "Well, that''s fine." Ye Yinkong smiled and said: "By the way, this kind of enchantress itself has a high degree of compatibility. Presumably in this state, the celestial magic that he has learned in the past can also be used now." Olga Marie nodded, expressing understanding. Seeing this, Ye Yinkong turned and looked at the cave entrance behind him, "Then, go in." "It''s also time to fix this singularity F." ¡­¡­ Because Emiya, the archer hero in charge of the ¡®gatekeeper¡¯, has been defeated by the male magician + goddess gunner, so naturally everyone will not encounter other obstacles on their way to the Great Holy Grail. Of course, considering that there is still a ¡®Leif¡¯ in this singular point F, eyeing in secret, Ye Yinkong did not completely relax his vigilance. Fortunately, he was too worried. Until the crowd passed through the narrow cave and entered the huge underground space, they did not find any trace of Leif. And here... "Huh?" In front of the Great Holy Grail with the core of the Saintess of Winter, a ¡®black¡¯ Sword Servant was looking at Ye Yinkong and his group with indifferent eyes. It is worth mentioning that most of her attention at this time was on Matthew, who was an A follower. "shield?" The black sword-level servant said indifferently: "Put your posture, unknown girl." "Whether your defense and will are indestructible, let the holy sword in my hand verify it." For this kind of battle declaration... "I''m sorry, we don''t have time to waste this time." Ye Yin hollowed out, including the goddess shooter who temporarily saved Olga Marie''s soul, and all four game character clones took a step forward. Among them, only male priests of Lv.5 did not join the battle. For a time... "Matthew, pay more attention to your surroundings, Leif may appear at any time." After Ye Yinkong gave a reminder, seeing Ma Xiu nodded, he focused on the area in front of him that was about to become a battlefield. then... "Number one (magic) takes out the blade of the slaughter of the undead, number four (the priest) casts a weapon blessing." "No. 2 (Marksman) is responsible for long-range fire suppression, and No. 3 (Night Messenger) is ready to release infinite sword control." The plan in his mind has already been laid out. next moment¡­¡­ "Combat on..." "Wait a minute." Cu Chulin, who was standing next to Ye Yinkong, interrupted his words, "I said, this master." "Since you have such an interesting envoy, how about lending me a use?" Hear the words... "what?" PS: First! In other words, the website has a code word contest, we are considering whether to participate... Chapter 447 Wang Jiang: I love spears! "Boom~" In the huge underground space where the Great Holy Grail is stored, the sound of wars and swords is uninterrupted. As the main force of the participants, the male magician holding the blade of slaughter the undead and being blessed with weapons is fighting with the knight king who is contaminated by the Holy Grail. Ye Yinkong knew that the servant named ¡®Altoria Pendragon¡¯ possessed an inherent skill called ¡®Magic Power Release¡¯. Relying on it, its own strength can be greatly strengthened with every attack, so the brainless three reds...cough cough, the brainlessness is definitely not the answer. Fortunately, the foundation that Ye Yinkong can rely on is not only the Arad gear. right! Just as in the fantasy world, Ye Yinkong controlled the substitute "Yae Rin" to release the various genres of "sword" in the Far East. Now, he can also be used for the game character clones of the Black Knight King. Similar techniques. And mentioning spear... Dealing with the followers, such imaginary things like ¡®Tiantong Sharpshooter¡¯ are naturally useless. Even, the "Tianwuchen Mingliu" from the inside of the fantasy world learning warfare city has a bad climate. It is worth mentioning that if the Slaughter Undead Blade is not a hard spear, but a soft spear in the martial arts system of the Heavenly Dynasty, Ye Yinkong would naturally choose the technique of using the Liuhe big spear. But the situation right now is... "Happy, happy." The male magician summoned by Ye Yinkong is still smiling wildly while he is fighting, "Sure enough, to be summoned as a follower, you have to be Lancer." There is no doubt that the spirit base of Ku Chulin has been entered in the male magician now. Furthermore, the mortal blade in his hand is also a ¡®borrowed¡¯ treasure. You must know that Ye Yinkong once came into contact with a very low-rated FATE series before traveling to the Source World. "Fate/Apocrypha" Abbreviation: FA In this drama called ¡®create the most **** male protagonist¡¯, there is a situation in which ¡®a servant lent his treasure to another servant to use¡¯. Right now, Ku Chuulin relied on this method to enter his spiritual foundation into the male magician. then used the "borrowed" Undead Blade as a weapon. This is also the plan that the opponent thought of on a whim after seeing Olga Marie''s change at the entrance of the hole. Unlike the previous defeats of the game''s character clones and the forced absorption of the spirit base of Medusa and the old mother Wei Gong, C¨² Chulainn has the initiative to cooperate, so he can directly control the actions of the male magician. Of course, looking at his posture, it is estimated that he is not ready to use the skill tree of the male magician. Ye Yinkong is also inconvenient to forcibly regain control during the battle. Therefore, according to the previously made agreement, at least when the opponent is enjoying the battle, he will only control a few other game character clones to help. Therefore, the spear technique Ye Yinkong mentioned is actually... "Boom boom~" On the edge of the battlefield, the goddess gunner with Olga Marie''s consciousness was continuously pulling the trigger of the two-handed gun. It''s just that every time she shoots a bullet, she shakes her arm abruptly. It is absolutely impossible for ¡®ordinary people¡¯ in reality to do it. It originated from a certain technique in the fantasy world-gun fighting technique. It combines the two genres of "Torn Doom" and "Assassin League/Wanted Order". The former greatly increases the performance of firearms. The latter... is the legendary ¡®turning bullet¡¯. This is a skill that ordinary people can never do. Therefore, it can threaten the followers. In addition, there is also a dark night messenger who is holding Emiya''s spiritual foundation next to him, holding a black and white double-edged blade "Grant Moxie" to assist in the sneak attack. For a time... "ßõ~" In the face of such a continuous offensive, even if Cuchulin, who ¡®occupied¡¯ the male mage¡¯s physical avatar, did not use his unfamiliar skill tree, it would be difficult for the Dark Knight King to fight accurately. Last resort... Chapter 365 "Drink~" She suddenly liberated her huge magic power from the contaminated Holy Grail. In an instant, the male magician (Cuchurin), the goddess shooter (Olga Marie) and the night messenger who sealed Emiya''s spirit base were directly repelled. Until then... "You all have a peculiar way of being, and they are all powerful fighters that deserve to be taken seriously." The Darkened Knight King said indifferently, "However, since many people are hostile to me, please allow me to liberate my treasure." heard this... "I''m sorry, we know how troublesome the power of that holy sword is." Because the goddess shooter and the male magician both carried the consciousness of others, Ye Yinkong took the guise of the messenger of the night and said seriously: "So, I won''t give you the opportunity to use it here." As soon as the voice fell, the Dark Night Messenger had already rushed towards the Knight King who had lost his''main body''. at the same time¡­¡­ "Traceoveredge" As the chant sounded, the double-blade of ¡®Grant Moxie¡¯ in her hand also suddenly changed from overload. While the blade was directly transformed into a wing, it instantly became huge several times. Seeing... "This distance...huh?" The blackened knight king just calculated the threat of the distance between the two sides with his own direct sense, and then he suddenly jumped away while showing his surprise. The next moment, where she was originally, she was swept by a rapid barrage. At this time, I saw that the goddess gunner was not far away, still holding a revolver with a smoking muzzle in his hand. You need to know that as the skill used by the character clone of the game, the revolver gun held by the goddess gunner at this time is equivalent to the modern weapon that was affected by the ¡®knight¡¯s death by unarmed¡¯ in the Fourth World War. has the attribute of a treasure. can attack the heroic spirit. It is with this heavy firepower that Ye Yinkong deliberately included the Goddess Gunner in the first batch of game characters created. At this moment, starting with the heavy firepower of the revolver gun, the goddess gunner perfectly controlled the distance between himself and the enemy, but cleverly restrained the blackened knight king¡¯s motivation to liberate the treasure. At the same time, the Dark Night Messenger holding a black and white double-edged blade also joined the battlefield, constantly fighting, limiting the opponent''s range of action. Take this opportunity¡­¡­ "Caster, as agreed, I will temporarily take over control of this body." Because he was in a fighting state, Ye Yinkong was inconvenient to interrupt, but now, he has the opportunity to communicate with Cuchurin who borrowed the body of a male magician. and heard... "Okay, I''m almost enjoying it too." Kuchurin did not refute, "To be honest, after being summoned to the real world as Caster this time, don''t mention how aggrieved." "You can even do this kind of thing, but you are a very interesting master." "However, after this battle, let me ¡®go back¡¯ first." "After all, it''s not my own gun, so I still don''t get used to it." "Next time, remember to let me live in the ranks of Lancer, and I will respond to your call." After saying these ¡®requests¡¯, Kuchurin relaxed his consciousness. And Ye Yinkong is here... "If possible, madness is more interesting." Naturally, he didn''t say this sentence. With a thought, the male magician who temporarily carried Kuchulin Lingji, raised his right hand directly, and two turquoise flames burst out of his palm, floating and floating on both sides of his body. Lv.10 skill-Netherfire. While increasing its own physical and magical defense power, it can let the ghost fire that follows it shoot out by itself at any time to attack the enemy. After making this preparation, the male magician''s hand whirled the Slaughter Undead Blade, teleporting and disappearing in place. The next moment, he appeared behind the darkened knight king who was avoiding the shooting of the goddess gunner. In an instant... "!" Different from the previous Spear-level Medusa and Bow-level Emiya, the Dark Knight King has an inherent skill called ¡®Intuition¡¯. Although, in the darkened state, the level of intuition has decreased, and it cannot reach the level of the normal "Lan Da" that "Even Gou Ge Treasure and Communication Room Master Yan Fan can dodge", but it is used to guard against coming to yourself. The sneak attack can be easily done. just... "Whoo~" When the Dark Knight King just turned around, before he had time to swing his sword, he had already made preparations beforehand. He survived the male magicians suspended by the two groups of ghost fires and directly shot them out. At the same time, his left hand gripped the Undead Slaughter Blade, his free right hand, but his five fingers were claws, and a strange purple phantom in his palm began to move continuously. "Attack of blood bats." PS: First! New Year is coming soon, I will try my best to keep changing. Chapter 448 The prologue ends! Attack of the Blood Bats is one of the three Lv.15 skills that a male magician possesses before being transferred. Its specific effect is to summon the shadow bat ¡®Liak¡¯ to rush towards the enemy, causing multiple damages. It is worth mentioning that if a male magician chooses to change his job to a ¡®blood mage¡¯, this skill can also have a blood-sucking effect. Then, while attacking the enemy, he restores his own blood. However, considering that when the game characters are transferred, there will be another opportunity to "wash points", Ye Yinkong is not in a hurry to let the two game characters reach Lv.15, immediately change their jobs. Of course, if there are some special circumstances, the male magician will not talk about it, but the goddess gunner can switch to the corresponding profession at any time, and then use his newly acquired skills to have a miraculous effect. And all of this, I have to wait until the battle is over. In the battle... "àÍàÍàÍàÍàÍ~" The darkened knight king who has been attacked by the blood bat, his whole body is being continuously attacked by the shadow bat ¡®Liak¡¯. Its fleshy wings are like sharp blades, although because the skill level is only Lv.1, it can''t penetrate the armor of the blackened knight king, but it also makes the latter frantic for a moment. Take this opportunity¡­¡­ "My magic is a cage of blazing flames." "The green giant like thorns." "Karma, purifies the shrine of emperor and human affairs." The male magician threw away the Undead Blade in his hand, and with a move with his right hand, he had replaced Cuchurin with the staff held by Caster. "Destroy it." He then pointed the tip of his staff at the front of the Black Flower Knight King, who was entangled by the goddess Gunner and the Dark Night Messenger, and read the last treasure liberation spell, "Wickerman Burning Out" The moment when the real name resounds... "Boom~" The ground under the feet of the blackened knight king suddenly burst into a fierce flame. In the sea of ??fire, a giant human figure woven from wicker stood up instantly. At this moment, the blackened knight king, who was originally entangled by the goddess gunner and the night messenger, had no time to dodge. At the moment when he jumped back to avoid the attack, he was mad by the''wood giant'' in the air that could not be borrowed. Caught in the palm of his hand. Furthermore, as he struggled, he was thrown into the cage-like restraint area of ??his torso by the giant. ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 At this moment, seeing the attacking goddess gunner and the night messenger hurriedly jumped away, and almost at the same moment when they evacuated to a safe distance, the flames at the feet of the giant''tree men'' were like lava bursting from the crater. Soaring into the sky. "Woo~" The huge impact force brought up wind pressure, and directly broke through the rock dome of this underground space with a cylindrical flame, swept toward the sky, and penetrated the clouds. The Darkened Knight King who was within the attack range undoubtedly suffered a lot of damage that he faced most directly. After a while... "This makes the magic reserve of the demon body really enough." Cuchurin, as a slave who actively cooperates with the spirit base, can share the vision of the game character and see the MP slot displayed in the attached system. therefore¡­¡­ "Looking at this posture, I might be able to activate the treasure one more time." Hear these... "Since it works, I will stay this time." Ye Yinkong, as the holder of Arad Gear, can naturally communicate with the game character clone. "On my side, there are many ¡®Magic Profession¡¯ who are used to spears." Unfortunately¡­¡­ "LOL, really?" Cuchurin didn''t immediately agree, "Forget it this time, I''m still looking forward to seeing you again in the rank of Lancer." Seeing this, Ye Yinkong didn''t insist too much. At this moment¡­¡­ "Good job, unknown master." In the sea of ??flames, the blackened knight king, who had been turned into a soul and began to dissipate due to excessive damage, actually supported his broken body and chuckled lightly. seems to be laughing at himself. "As a result, as long as I am alone, I will always have the same end." Her gaze was placed on Ye Yinkong. There is no doubt that by now, she has recognized the real enemy... No, who is the real ¡®rival¡¯. this moment¡­¡­ "If you don''t want to be alone, why not help me temporarily, how about?" Ye Yinkong naturally sent an invitation to the blackened knight king. However¡­¡­ "This time, please allow me, the loser, to refuse." Darkened Knight King said calmly: "Unlike other followers in this Holy Grail War, the current ¡®I¡¯ and ¡®She¡¯ are not the same personality." "So, I have no right to make this decision on her behalf." "If you have fate, call me again next time." The Dark Knight King pointed to Ye Yinkong, "You, don''t you already have ¡®such a thing¡¯?" Listen to her... "Ok." Ye Yinkong didn''t feel disappointed either, "I said after all that you have to''respect'' your choice, but I have no position to continue to demand it." "I just hope the next time I meet..." Ye Yinkong glanced back and forth between Cuchurin and the Black Knight King. finally¡­¡­ "No, don''t have more (ju) mouths (tou) now." Chapter 366 When his voice fell, not only the blackened knight king, but even the priests who kept the Medusa Lingji, and the male magician who had integrated into the consciousness of C¨² Chulainn, also poured out the spiritual light particles. Only the Dark Night Messenger who sealed the bow-level Emiya, did not happen. It can be seen that the other party is the only hero who is ready to continue to''stay''. Seeing... "I really plan to accept that inexplicable''gambling agreement,'' Mom Wei Gong." Ye Yinkong murmured something like this in his heart, and then he looked at the male magician who was drifting away from his body, and told him... to be precise, he said to''Ku Qiulin'': "Then, see you next time. ." "Oh." The male magician (Kuchulin) carried the staff in his back, "Remember what I said, Master, next time you have to call me with the rank of Lancer." Ye Yinkong nodded, watching the Lingzi light particles dissipate completely. At this moment¡­¡­ "That, senior." "Ok?" Seeing Matthew standing next to him suddenly pulled the corner of his clothes, Ye Yinkong turned his head to look at her and asked, "What''s wrong?" "It''s nothing, I just want to remind seniors." Ma Xiu said helplessly: "The Chaldean spirit summoning system seems to have already..." "Uh." Ye Yinkong''s expression froze. and then¡­¡­ "Well, there will always be a way in the future." He waved his hand and smiled. Suddenly, Ye Yinkong''s eyes narrowed slightly, "Now..." "Doctor Roman, as I said before, immediately prepare for the transfer of the soul." He then used the contact device worn on his wrist and said something like this. almost at the same time... "Slap, slap, slap~" A burst of slow applause sounded inside this underground space. "Hey, I didn''t expect you to get this far." "This is completely beyond my scheduled plan and beyond my tolerance limit." "Romanny who didn''t follow my instructions to the central control room, Olga Marie who was useless, and the ordinary people whom I let off only when I opened the net-the forty-eighth master." "you¡­¡­" "It''s another guy who likes to talk nonsense." Ye Yinkong directly interrupted this person''s chatter, "Leif, a traitor should look like a traitor, don''t think that standing so high can improve your status." There is no doubt that the figure that appeared in the underground space at this time was exactly Ye Yinkong who had warned everyone about the whole story and had already betrayed the existence of Chaldea-Leif Lenor. Well, maybe he should be called ¡®Leif Lenore Floros¡¯. This is a very complicated character. It''s a pity, just as King Solomon doesn''t care about Chaldea, he doesn''t deserve Ye Yinkong''s attention. so¡­¡­ "I leave you a little surprise for the time being." Ye Yinkong snapped his fingers, and at the feet of the goddess gunner, male magician, and male priest, a magic circle belonging to the gear of Arad appeared instantly. The three game characters were instantly desubstantialized, and together with the sealed Olga Marie soul, they returned to the medium of Arad Gear. Only the night messenger with the bow-level Emiya spirit is left. "Enjoy it." When he said this, Ye Yinkong glanced at the Great Holy Grail in the underground space, and finally gave up the idea of ??acquiring this big guy. The next moment, Lingzi transfers the device and starts instantly. Seeing... "Should you say that you are naive or brainless?" Standing in the distance, Leif showed a hideous expression, "Originally I planned to let you go after giving some lessons, so that you can see and see the superb scenery after Riyaki, so that I can admire the last human beings. What kind of desperate expression will he show." "From now on, do you think you can escape from me?" Hear the words... "if not?" Leif hadn''t had time to make the next move, but the Dark Night Messenger, who had not been recovered by Ye Yinkong''s Arad gear, slowly walked towards the opponent. "Remember, a momentary victory or defeat is vain after all. Only the one who laughs last is the winner." "And now, it''s not that you let us go, but that you can''t''stop'' us from leaving." "Don''t make a mistake." The Dark Night Messenger stood still less than five meters in front of Leif, "Oh, yes, there is..." "Just take it as a copy of your words, just ask." She looked at Leif, "Do you think you can escape from ¡®I¡¯?" "From this''infinite sword system''." When the voice of ¡¡¡¡ fell, the surrounding scenery suddenly changed. At this moment, Ye Yinkong and Ma Xiu, who was standing with him, just disappeared during the transfer of the soul. and the Dark Night Messenger left behind... "Knowing that you can be resurrected, so..." She had already recited the spell silently, and was ready to activate the inherent barrier. Right now, beware that the scenery can be realized, the Dark Night Messenger also set up the black and white double blade in his hand, "At least here, how about one death first?" "Dog thief!" PS: First update (3K chapter) In other words, Leif¡¯s image was washed out later... But who cares so much? Wu Sangui When the Qing soldiers enter the customs, who will care about him? Sorry, whitewashing is not accepted. Chapter 449 I''m Just An Ordinary Person (Serious Face) "Boom, boom~" The forty-eighth master recruited by the Chaldeans was an ordinary person with ¡®a little talent¡¯. "Boom, boom boom~" Although he does not have magic markings, he has a magic circuit innate. He has the aptitude to become a master, and his adaptability to the transfer of spirits is as high as 100%. He can insist on doing three-finger push-ups many times, kicking away the intrepid Roman soldiers. He can resist the magic fog that spreads all over London, and he is immune to the poison of Hassan Silent. The spell he holds can be restored with one stroke every day. can even go to tears directly...cough cough. In short, this is such an ¡®ordinary¡¯ person, now... "Boom boom boom, boom~" Inside the Chaldean facility, in the simulated training ground, Ye Yinkong is conducting actual combat training with a group of virtualized automatic magic puppets. Using not much magic power in the body to strengthen his own physical energy, then he uses the technique derived from ¡®Bajiquan¡¯ to engage in swift close combat. On the long-range side, they use a spell called Gandr to launch attacks comparable to bullets. Occasionally, he would ¡®unload¡¯ the magic puppet components and throw them directly at other enemies, hindering their progress. After a short while, the virtualized automatic magic puppet was defeated by Ye Yinkong. Waiting for him to exit the simulated training ground... "Thanks, senior." Ye Yinkong, who walked out of the simulation cabin, immediately received a bottled drink from Matthew. "thanks." After receiving the drink, Ye Yinkong took a sip and asked Matthew: "Is Avalon''s running status still normal?" "Well, thanks to seniors, there is no problem." Matthew answered like this. Today, nearly a week has passed since everyone returned from Singularity F, that is, the day when the burning city of Fuyuki was returned. That day, after Ye Yinkong and Matthew returned to Chaldea, it didn''t take long for the former to sense the fact that the night messenger was ¡®death¡¯ through Arad¡¯s gears. Through the memory shared with the game character clone, Ye Yinkong knew that she was not defeated in the battle with Leif. The Dark Night Messenger, who used Emiya Lingji to turn on the infinite sword system, indeed defeated Leif. Even if the opponent holds the Holy Grail, it does not change the outcome of the battle. After all, this is just a commodity that can be split in half by the king with a rainbow pen. is very weak. It''s just that, not long afterwards, the Dark Night Messenger was killed by the later ¡®another person¡¯. King Solomon. He seems to be somewhat interested in the existence of the Dark Night Messenger. After all, this is a force from ¡®outside the world¡¯. Unfortunately, although King Solomon¡¯s clairvoyance can see the past and the future, its ¡®strength¡¯ is not enough to interfere with the Arad gear. With his clairvoyance, he still can''t see the past and future of "Outside the Boundary". Therefore, he, who was not in Winterwood City before, didn''t know that the person holding the Arad Gear was Ye Yinkong. Because of this, after King Solomon defeated the Night Messenger, he did not expect that the latter would disappear directly after his death. Naturally, it is impossible to further predict that even though the Dark Night Messenger was defeated, the Emiya spiritual foundation stored in its body was not damaged. After returning to the Arad Gear ¡®Resurrection¡¯, after passing the period of weakness, he will have the same combat effectiveness as before. It can be said that King Solomon overestimated his ability to predict. But making him aware of this is not a good thing. Therefore, considering that the final BOSS appeared ahead of time and Ye Yinkong, who knew his ¡®true identity¡¯, immediately took measures. That is: directly hand over the sacred relic scabbard he obtained in Burning Winterwood City to a game character clone to use, and let him use the characteristics of this treasure to impose a special shielding barrier for Chaldea. is a male magician who possesses the passive skill of ¡®heart of the abyss¡¯ and can increase his magic power recovery speed by six times when his MP value is less than 10%. No, now, he should be called ¡®Dimensional Walker¡¯. You need to know that as the ¡®first batch¡¯ of game characters created by Ye Yinkong, the male magician had already reached the level of Lv.15 before he came into contact with the Black Knight King. At that time, he was already able to change jobs. Chapter 367 Now, considering the Chaldean safety issue, Ye Yinkong directly decided his career direction. Dimensional traveler, known as kidney deficiency... ahem, in short, in the background setting of DNF, the Dimensional Walker is an expert who specializes in the field of ¡®super-dimensional¡¯. As a avatar of the game character, it is naturally the most suitable existence for the Chaldeans to construct a "quasi-Avalon enchantment". It¡¯s just that, it¡¯s a pity that since the Dimensional Walker who has been transferred to the male magician will stay in Chaldea, the ¡®high-level¡¯ game character avatar next to Ye Yinkong is missing by one. However, correspondingly, the Night Messenger also gained a lot of experience points after killing Leif, which more or less made up for this defect. Furthermore, considering the task of title designation (exploration of singular points) to be performed next, Ye Yinkong himself thought that leaving a game character clone inside Chaldea would be a lot safer. Apart from anything else, at least in terms of information exchange, there is no need to worry about whether the Lingzi contact will fail. In short, the situation in the past few days is roughly the same. Because of the assumption of a ¡®similar to Avalon enchantment¡¯, the more than twenty employees in Chaldea, together with Doctor Roman and a certain god-level women¡¯s clothing elder, have been very busy these days. Even after being saved by Ye Yinkong, he is still ¡®borrowing¡¯ the strengths of the goddess gunner¡¯s physical incarnation, and he rarely has time to rest. Olga Marie Yasmiret Animsfia This is the full name of the director, the white-haired girl. As the head of the astronomical department¡¯s ¡®Animus Fia¡¯ family in the "Twelve Monarchs" family of the Magic Association, she has received very elite magic education since she was a child. In this field, if Ye Yinkong doesn''t use his ability as the creator of the bionic world, most of it can''t match her. Therefore, in the current Chaldeans, most of the orders are made by Olga Marie, Doctor Roman, and a certain god-level women''s clothing boss. After they learned about the information given by Ye Yinkong, they decided to set up a quasi-Avalon enchantment with all their strength. And this is the reason why the first singularity has not been located until now, and the scheduled time is much later than ¡®original¡¯. But everyone has no choice. After all, the opponent is King Solomon, who is the 72-pillar demon god. The Chaldeans must save themselves before they are qualified to talk about how to save humanity. Fortunately, in this case, Ye Yinkong had a day or two free to create a few more game characters. But other than that, he has nothing else to do. So, simulation training like the one just now will be carried out frequently. As for now... "Lun Rune, Octopus Fist, Yin Nuo, Strengthening Magic, Stand-in Technique... There are even the skills of High Speed ??God Words." Ye Yinkong was sitting down on a bench outside the simulation cabin to rest, while Matthew was sitting next to him. The little beast named ¡®Fu Fu¡¯ was also playing on its own. Ma Xiu looked at Ye Yinkong''s profile from one side, and couldn''t help sighing, "Senior knows so much." About... "If you see more heroes and deal with them well, they are willing to train you, and if you can withstand the hard training, you can be like me." Ye Yinkong shrugged and said, "In fact, although the heroic summoning system inside Chaldea is destroyed, we will still encounter many heroic spirits on the way to the major singularities." "There are enemies and many allies." "It''s the same as before in Fuyuki City." He smiled at Matthew: "You will grow up gradually." "Yes?" Ma Xiu muttered unconfidently: "But I still can''t use my treasures." She looked at the palms of her hands, "Galahad, an ideal city (Lord Camelot) that is already far away." "I already know the real names of the heroes and treasures, but I..." "ßË~" Ye Yinkong directly raised his hand and flicked Matthew''s forehead. Under the pain of eating, the girl subconsciously narrowed her eyes, raised her hand to cover her forehead, she looked very cute. About... "Always like to impose unwarranted faults on yourself, this is your bad habit." Ye Yinkong explained: "Galahad''s treasure has something special." "First of all, the complete form of the treasure must be seen before the''real Camelot'' can be liberated." "Secondly, because I signed a contract with Matthew and obtained the enchantment, I can break the restriction that ¡®a master can only contract one servant¡¯ and get the help of multiple servants in the future." "Furthermore, after signing the contract with Matthew, I also added a strong anti-virus physique. Before this...well, strictly speaking, it was when the fourth singularity was repaired. It is because of it that I can Move freely in the magic fog of London." "so¡­¡­" He smiled kindly, "You have helped me a lot and made a lot of contributions to the Chaldean cause of saving humanity." "As for the treasure... well, I think about it." Ye Yinkong thought for a while, then raised his right hand, raised his index finger and said: "If you can''t completely liberate, try to liberate ¡®part¡¯ first." "Maybe the level of the treasure will drop a bit, but there is no doubt that you will become stronger because of this." Listen to him... "Ok." Ma Xiu nodded seriously, then pointed to the simulation cabin, "Then I will train too." "OK." The girl seemed to be excited, and immediately walked into the simulation cabin and started the virtual training. At this moment¡­¡­ "The treasure that can be completely liberated when you see the real Camelot City, the boy Ye Yin really knows a lot about heroic spirits." A familiar voice sounded at the door of the simulation training room. Hear the words... "Eavesdropping on other people''s conversations is not a good habit, Doctor Roman." Ye Yinkong took another sip of the nutritious drink sent by Ma Xiu, and said. And this... "I''m sorry about this first." "but¡­¡­" The man named ¡®Romanni Akiman¡¯ walked up to Ye Yinkong, but did not sit down beside him. immediately after... "The first singularity was in France in 1431 AD." "The second singularity is in Rome in 0060 AD." "The third singularity is on the ocean in 1573 AD." "The fourth singularity was in London in 1888 AD." "The first three singularities were repaired by Chaldea, and then when the fourth singularity was about to be repaired, the ¡®you¡¯ who performed the task were attacked by King Solomon." Romani looked serious, and asked seriously: "So, Ye Yin...no, claiming to be the master from the future, why do you know the premise of the liberation of that treasure?" "Are you really from the''future''?" At this moment, Ye Yinkong was stunned for several seconds. a long time... "hehe." He can''t help but chuckle as if he has encountered something interesting. After a while... "It''s really you, Doctor Roman." Ye Yinkong glanced at the simulation cabin erected next to him, and saw that the facility was already in operation. Knowing that Ma Xiu could not have the opportunity to eavesdrop, he contacted the Dimensional Walker clone who maintained the Avalon enchantment and checked it. In every corner of the Chaldean interior, it was certain that there would not be a fourth person present nearby. After that... "No, I should say that." Ye Yinkong looked at the person in front of him, "It''s really you..." "Once the''real'' King Solomon." PS: First update (3550 words) There is a second update in the afternoon. Chapter 450 Preparation before the mission! At this moment, when Ye Yinkong uttered this name that represents a special meaning, he clearly felt that the ¡®human¡¯ in front of him trembled for a moment. But then... "You really like to talk and laugh, Ye Yin boy." Doctor Roman scratched his head, he couldn''t help but haha, and waved his hand: "Although I was mistaken for the crown magician, it was a bit of pride, but this...erh." He couldn''t speak anymore when he changed the subject. Because Ye Yinkong directly wrapped his hands around his chest, showing a calm expression of "please continue your performance", and even raised Erlang''s legs. Looking at this posture, he is totally determined. won''t believe Romany''s excuse at all. so¡­¡­ "Uhha, hahaha~" Romani can only continue to scratch his head and smile. Seeing... "It''s better for me." Ye Yinkong took the initiative and continued: "In fact, as you guessed, I am not returning to the present when I was fixing the fourth singularity." "But in the more distant future." He spread his hands, "The Fifth Singularity, the North American Mythical War, the mad king Cuchulin." "The sixth singularity, the sacred round table area, the tower at the end, the Lion King of Camelot." "The seventh singularity, the Absolute Warcraft Front, the Alliance of the Three Goddesses, the virtuous King Gilgamesh." "Seven peculiarities before and after are all repaired smoothly by us." "However, during the final battle with the so-called King Solomon, you...yes, you are the guy who likes to be handsome." Ye Yinkong pointed to Romany''s face impolitely, "Liberation of the first treasure? It''s time to say goodbye? Huh?" "Leave a back that will only make people cry. Is there someone more **** than you?" "I will only say this once today and now." Ye Yinkong stood up and grabbed Romani by the collar, "The threat of a counterfeit is nothing at all. If I want to defeat him, there are ways." "He can only be regarded as a threat from the''past'' at best. If compared with the threat from the''future'', he is completely scumbag." "So this time, don''t think about giving yourself a vacation in advance." "After the human being is repaired, it is time to be really busy." Ye Yinkong pointed to himself, "I''m just an ordinary person." He pointed to Dr. Roman again, "You were once a crown anyway." "This time, it took me some time to use other methods to trace the timeline from''outside the boundary''." Chapter 368 "The direct result is the things that have been''completed'', and we have to worry about it again." "So, don''t expect yourself to be lazy again, think about letting me work overtime for you." "Understand?" After saying these words, Ye Yinkong let go of Romany''s collar. Then, leaving behind the latter who was standing there, standing alone in thought. turned around and left the training room. ¡­¡­ In fact, what Ye Yinkong is saying to Romani today is not just to prove his identity, but to show his acting skills. , more or less, also contains the many touches that he once had as an ¡®ordinary person¡¯ when he came into contact with the story of FGO on the earth of his hometown before he traveled to the source world. In his impression, the plots of Chapter 6 and Chapter 7 of FGO are indeed more worthy of attention than the previous chapters. Including the prologue that also has the ¡®map background¡¯ bonus, the first few peculiarities are almost the cut scenes of the heroes. One of the few things that can be dazzling is the difference between Mozart and Mary, the feelings between Rama and Sita, and... the teasing of Edison and Tesla. There is also some bitch''s sudden show... In short, Ye Yinkong responded with a ¡®sorrowful¡¯ attitude towards the ending of Doctor Roman. Because of this, now he enters the bionic world as a substitute to start his experience, and he naturally has to follow the ending of his ¡®hope¡¯. Otherwise, how can a person who ¡®can¡¯t solve the crisis in the world he created¡¯ can deal with a larger-scale crisis of change in the future? Therefore, Ye Yinkong will change the history of the bionic world. singularity, anomalous zone... He will treat everything that happens here as ¡®real¡¯ to deal with. This is the premise... "Although because I was busy setting up the ¡®Avalon-like Enchantment¡¯ before, the location of the singular point has been delayed and the construction period has been slowed down a lot." "But today, I finally completely locked the coordinates of the first singular point." On the night after Ye Yinkong and Dr. Roman''secretly talked'', Olga Marie, who successfully survived the final stage of Singularity F, was now acting as the''current chief of Chaldea''. All members were summoned to the central control room. It is worth mentioning that nowadays, she still attaches consciousness to the avatar of the game character created by Ye Yinkong. After all, the magic puppet that can store the soul is not so easy to obtain. is too rare. Therefore, keeping it as it is, it is more secure. It¡¯s just that, in order to preserve the combat power to explore the singularity, the game character clone currently lent to Olga Marie is a newly created initial character later. His own level is only Lv.1. role occupation, still a goddess shooter. After all, this can be regarded as the most efficient initial role. As for the first goddess gunner who was replaced, because after defeating the Black Knight King, he gained a lot of experience, so under Ye Yinkong''s arrangement, he changed his job and became an ammunition expert. There is no doubt that what he fancy is the high maneuverability brought by the female ammunition expert, which is enough to fly in the air for a short period of time, named ¡®Single Soldier Propeller¡¯. You must know that now, the male magicians who are also the first characters, because they want to maintain the Avalon-like enchantment, have changed their jobs and become Dimensional Walkers, and are based in Chaldea. In this case, without the magical skill of "teleport", when you first enter the singularity, you will inevitably lose many available combat layouts. The high mobility that the female ammunition expert possesses is comparable to that of the ¡®Iron Yu¡¯, which can compensate for this to a certain extent. As for other aspects... In the past week after returning to Chaldea, Ye Yinkong has successively used the opportunity to create characters in the game that refreshed every day, and filed all the initial occupations of the DNF department. Ghost Swordsman male and female fighters sharpshooter male and female wizards male and female priesthood plus night messenger, magic spearman, spear swordman, guardian. In addition to the two major outcast characters that exist to create conditions, Ye Yinkong already has 16 game character clones. Among these, the highest level game character is: Dark Night Messenger. right! Using the spirit base from the bow-tier Emiya to release the infinite sword system, after killing Leif once, she was not the first character, and her current level is as high as Lv.27. According to Ye Yinkong''s arrangement, the Dark Night Messenger became the career with the best strategic value-Shadow Dancer. can be invisible, have lethal skills, expand the domain, and switch the group attack mode. very useful. Below her is the goddess gunner who has been rotated from Olga Marie, the female ammunition expert of Lv.20. Next, he was a male priest who was upgraded to Lv.16 by relying on team experience against the Dark Knight King. As a logistics, Ye Yinkong changed his job to become a professional auxiliary occupation-Paladin. In short, in Ye Yinkong¡¯s existing 16-character avatars, headed by''Shadow Dancer, Female Ammunition Expert, and Paladin'', there are a total of 14 people who can participate in the next singularity exploration mission. middle. The game characters who stayed in Chaldea, except for the Dimension Walker who is responsible for using the Avalon scabbard to maintain the enchantment, even Olga Marie has no plans to join the ¡®frontline¡¯. She is the current director after all. Although I really want to go to the front line to be active... or experience the journey of ¡®visiting many secrets of history¡¯. But within Chaldea, there are too many things that need her to make decisions. therefore¡­¡­ "Ye Yin, Matthew, the restoration task of the first singularity is left to you to complete." In the central control room, Olga Marie, who had consciousness attached to the body of the original goddess shooter, glanced at Ye Yinkong, "Well, for the first time it is the blessing of a certain commoner, I now have a better plan to restore humanity. Much confidence." "One master, one subservant, plus 14 extraterrestrial adventurers who can grow up to match the power of the heroic spirit. Among them, the''most advanced'' servant also contains a heroic spirit. base." "Although there is still a certain gap between this and the number of personnel I expected to be responsible for the investigation task, we have grasped the advantage in intelligence." "Then, the first singularity, the Evil Dragon Hundred Years War provoked by the Dragon Witch." "Time, 1431 AD." "Location, in France." "The mission begins." PS: Second more (2704 words) In other words, do you want to lick Heizheng? I prefer Ta Meow... Chapter 451 First Singularity: Evil Dragon Hundred Years War! The singularity is the cornerstone specially shaped by the "King Solomon who claims to be a magician" to execute the "Riyaki but Plan". In short, it is to achieve the goal of completely exterminating human civilization by disrupting time and space. He first placed the six holy grails at important nodes in various eras since the beginning of the Chinese calendar. Then, he personally traveled through time and space to return to BC, throwing in the last holy grail. Seven Holy Grails, disrupting seven important historical nodes. If a certain war is not over, what will the future history be like? If a certain emperor died suddenly, what will the future history be like? If a certain voyage is unsuccessful, what will happen to the future history? If an invention fails to come out, what will happen to the future history? It is the butterfly effect that has formed a chain again and again, allowing the existence of the self-proclaimed ¡®Magic King¡¯ to complete the process. Furthermore, Chaldeans have verified through observation that human civilization will be completely destroyed in December 2016. It is worth mentioning that when the Seven Holy Grails were positioned as the ¡®anchor¡¯ of the launch plan, the Magic King¡¯s plan was already successful. This is the reason why Fuyuki City, which is Singularity F, is so empty and burning everywhere. Riyaki is worthy of the name. It can be said that the moment when the Riyaki plan started, almost all ¡®human beings¡¯ in each era disappeared. Among them, the reason why the Chaldeans survived is because the magnetic field spread by Chaldeans inside the "miniature earth soul model" protected the area. In addition, there is only a space similar to ¡®Avalon¡¯, independent of the time axis, and has not been affected. Therefore, even the forbidden land like the "Land of Death" will be affected. Many people who were supposed to be ¡®immortal¡¯ are in a state of ¡®death¡¯ because of this. Different from Avalon, although Chaldeans escaped the ¡®first wave¡¯ crisis temporarily, they would follow in their footsteps as long as the scheduled ¡®death time¡¯ arrives. December 2016 This is the deadline to save humanity. And now... "The first singularity, France in AD 1431." "The very famous''Hundred Years'' War'' period in world history." "It stands to reason that in the May of this year, later generations will be canonized as a Catholic saint, and then by many in power, Joan of Arc, who is praised as the''savior of the country'', will be included as''Pierre Cochon''. Many of them were framed and sentenced to fire." "However, in this peculiar point, although Joan of Arc still failed to get rid of her original destiny, she appeared again after three days of execution." "She seemed to have been''resurrected''. Not only did she personally burn the bishop''Pierre Cochon'' to death, she also killed Charlie Seven, who had obviously received a lot of help from''self'' before, but was unwilling to pay even a ransom when she was in trouble. King of the world." "In the original history, the Hundred Years'' War ended up when France defeated England and the king who ended the war was Charles VII." "But now, Charles VII has not only been beheaded, but France has been targeted by ¡®Jan of Arc¡¯ and is about to be destroyed." "Looking at later generations, France was the first country to propose liberal egalitarianism, and it was followed by many countries." "If France were to be destroyed at this time, human history is likely to be in the medieval framework until the 21st century." "so¡­¡­" Ye Yinkong spread his hands, "The restoration of the first singularity is to defeat all the followers of the ¡®Jan of Arc¡¯ camp while recovering the Holy Grail." Now, Ye Yinkong and Matthew, both of whom have completed their spiritual transfer, are standing on a green grassland. While the two were walking, the former was giving these explanations to Matthew. By the way, through the communication device, these words were also received by the director Olga Marie, Doctor Roman, and a certain god-level female gangster who were in Chaldea. For a time... "The Joan of Arc who appears in France now, temporarily uses the code name''Jane of Arc''." "She is a vengeful soul created by the holy grail follower ¡®Gil de Ray¡¯ in this singular point. She has no memory of the past, only hatred for France." "Most of her combat ability comes from burning flames. This is exactly what happened when''she'' was burnt." "Because it was born from the fantasy of Gil de Ray, Joan of Arc has the power of a dragon." "She, who claims to be the''Witch of the Dragon'', not only serves the Fafner evil dragon, but also summons many two-footed flying dragons to form a legion." "In his camp, there are still several frenzied followers." "Knight Dion, a famous swordsman in France, the famous swordsman of France." "Crazy bow step, the legendary huntress-Atalante." "Crazy Spear, Romania''s cruel king-Vlad III." Chapter 369 "Crazy riding steps, one of the twelve saints of Christianity-Marda." "Kill the order, the Countess of Blood-Camilla." "Besides, there is Jeanne of Arc himself with the authority of the judge, Gil de Ray of the order of law, Lancelot of the mad order, and Charles Henry Sanson of the slaying order..." "Correspondingly, we can join Queen Mary, Mozart, Giorgios, Siegfried, Elizabeth Bathory, Kiyohime, and the real "Jan of Arc" to join the battle." After listening to these explanations, both Ma Xiu and the others in Chaldea nodded secretly. It is already very clear what we are going to do next. "Collect your companions, then smash the camp of Jeanne of Arc." Through the voice through the communication device, Olga Marie reminded: "Ye Yin, after all, you have already done something like this once, and I trust your judgment." "However, considering that King Solomon has appeared in Fuyuki City before, you and Matthew must be more careful." "The butterfly effect may have changed a lot of things." About this... "I see." Ye Yinkong nodded, and said, "However, the first step of the action plan, let''s continue according to the original plan." He turned to look at the sky. I saw that in the clear sky, there was a huge hollow light wheel hanging high. Because Ye Yinkong had already provided information before, everyone on his side knew that it was one of the treasures held by King Solomon. The time for ¡¡¡¡''s birth has come, to correct Vientiane (ArsAlmadelSalomonis) ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 Its entire body is composed of hundreds of millions of rays of light, and the power of each stream of light is comparable to the real-name liberation state of the Sword of Oath of Victory. is quite scary. And now... "If the first singularity is concerned, the experience points provided by the ¡®Wyvern with two feet¡¯ must be a lot more than the ¡®skeleton soldiers¡¯ in Fuyuki City." Ye Yinkong thought to himself: "Although recruiting followers is indeed a way to strengthen your own combat power, in the final analysis..." "The substantive game character clone created by Arad gear is my real support." "Find a chance, mobs and upgrade." PS: First! There is a second update in the afternoon. Chapter 452 Weird Spirits! When Ye Yinkong and Matthew completed the transfer of their souls, the place where they first descended was in 1431 AD in France, a small village named ¡®Don Remi¡¯. And here, in history, it is the birthplace of Joan of Arc. Ye Yinkong and Matthew did not stay too much for such a place that has special meaning because of ¡®someone¡¯. Therefore, after they communicated with Chaldea after establishing, they proceeded directly to the first destination. Wokuler. A fortress-like town. According to Ye Yinkong, there is a certain chance of encountering the first neutral servant ¡®in the wild¡¯ in that place. Moreover, this neutral follower is likely to be Joan himself. is different from the dragon witch who is currently in Orleans, she is the real Joan of Arc. Of course, considering that all of France is now being invaded by the two-footed dragons summoned by the dragon witch, there will be a natural opportunity to fight along the way. so¡­ "Why, do you feel uncomfortable with women''s bodies?" On the way, Ye Yinkong and his party have repelled several two-footed dragons. At the moment, he, who is pinching the Arad gear in the palm of his right hand, is asking a question like this to a brown figure in front of him. The opponent is the highest-level game character clone-Shadow Dancer. Yeah, I want to say something more in detail... "This kind of thing, anything is good." "Or, Master, do you actually have a bad taste in this respect?" Nowadays, the shadow dancer not only retains the spiritual foundation belonging to Emiya of the bow rank, but also liberates the self-consciousness of the servant. Because of the disappearance of the singular point F, the blackening of the bow-step Emiya was also lifted after returning to Chaldea. Therefore, the current consciousness responsible for controlling the shadow dancers is the old mother Wei Gong, who has the greatest housekeeping power. Several two-footed flying dragons encountered on the road were all beheaded by him (she?). He seems to be familiar with the various skills of the Shadow Dancer. Together, Ye Yinkong took advantage of the opportunity to summon all the other existing game character clones, and mixed experience through the team mode. Fortunately, although Arad Gear almost completely inherits the original DNF game, there is no upper limit on the number of teams. Because of this, other clones who are also game characters will not be injured by the same team''s ¡®skill¡¯ attack. because of system protection. But if the same team''s game character uses a certain servant''s spiritual foundation to liberate the treasure... then there will still be accidental injuries. This is also the reason why other game characters immediately jumped away when the male magician released the treasure when repairing Singularity F in Fuyuki City. As for now... "I have no idea about this aspect." Hearing Emiya''s retort, Ye Yinkong just shrugged and replied: "In fact, if you feel that this kind of body is a little awkward, I can take a little trouble and change her to your original appearance and gender. " At this point, Ye Yinkong secretly added in his heart: "After all, it''s just buying a''skin''." And for this topic... "Let''s talk about it when you need it." As the only hero in Singularity F, who chose to stay to help Ye Yinkong, Emiya didn''t have the air of a high-level figure. Perhaps, for him, the current half-travel and half-adventurous life will be more free than his ¡®old business¡¯ as the guardian. Or, he himself has the obligation to''save mankind'', maybe. In short, he didn''t choose to return immediately, he always had his own reasons. Ye Yinkong didn''t plan to ask. In this case, after traveling for about half a day, the group saw the destination far away. At this moment¡­ "Speaking of which, senior." "Ok?" "Didn''t you say before that you can control''six people'' at most at the same time?" Ma Xiu, who was walking beside Ye Yinkong, curiously pointed to a small group of game character clones following the two of them, and couldn''t help asking: "Does this burden really matter now?" About this... "Thank you for your concern, Matthew." Ye Yinkong smiled and replied: "However, you don''t have to worry." "I said before that I can control up to six people at the same time, which means that I control them for fine tactical coordination." "No matter how many people there are, I won''t be able to react." "As for now, I just simply control them to keep up. It''s not difficult." "Furthermore, I have also been learning about ¡®Automatic Magic Puppet¡¯ and ¡®Dragon Tooth Soldier¡¯ recently, and the burden will definitely become lighter by that time.¡± After listening to these explanations... "That''s it." Ma Xiu breathed a sigh of relief, "Then I can rest assured." Should I say, is it really a ¡®senior control¡¯? Masiu¡¯s concern has indeed risen to the point where ¡®it¡¯s easy for innocent boys to think wildly¡¯. As for Ye Yinkong... He felt like traveling with his sister. so¡­ "Remember what I said before, don''t communicate in English later, only in French." Ye Yinkong said half-jokingly: "Because when this peculiar point was repaired''last time'', we had an oolong because of this incident, and caused unnecessary disputes and fights with local soldiers in advance." Hear the words... "After all, it was during the Hundred Years'' War." In the communicator, Dr. Roman¡¯s helpless voice rang, "If you speak in English, you can easily be misunderstood as an enemy." "This is really the advantage of foresight." Olga Marie¡¯s voice also sounded in the communicator, ¡°It¡¯s really hard to imagine how many oolongs did you make when an ordinary person went to fix the singularity for the first time.¡± Listen to her... "They are all very interesting things." Ye Yinkong recalled the situation when he was in his hometown of the earth to attack FGO, "However, the characters of the heroes are indeed strange." "Some will go crazy because they recognize the wrong face." "Some people will suddenly attack in order to test whether you are slack in the school." (especially a certain purple old...) "There are some, even the farewell ceremony is a fight." (especially a certain beef ball and her attendant...) He shrugged helplessly, "All in all, thinking about it afterwards, except for helplessness, it''s more or less memorable." heard these words... "Are all heroic spirits like this?" Inside the Chaldeans, Olga Marie showed an expression of disgust inexplicably. In this regard, Dr. Roman, who has his own ¡®hidden identity¡¯, can only helplessly smile. At exactly this time, Ye Yinkong, who was in charge of the field mission, had already reached the gate of Wokuler City. result¡­ The group was immediately alerted by the soldiers guarding the door. "Who are you?" The two soldiers guarding the door, their hands with guns trembling. no way. From the outside, there are only two of them. And Ye Yinkong is here... A small team of game character clones. The sense of oppression alone is easy to misunderstand, and the two guards guarding the city become more and more nervous. Chapter 370 PS: Second! Say I was really drunk. Especially a certain purple-haired BBA who suddenly stabbed him with a shot before leaving, scaring the labor and management (vulgar language). Fortunately, it is a turn-based game (serious face). Chapter 453: Village Girl? Wokuler City is located in the northwest of the town of Donremi, not very far away. ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 At least, with the footsteps of Ye Yinkong and others, it takes about half a day to arrive. Unfortunately¡­¡­ "Are you under that witch?" According to Ye Yinkong''s arrangement, Ma Xiu didn''t use English to talk to these guards without making trouble. But the strange costumes worn by everyone still aroused the vigilance of these French guards. Facing this circumstances¡­¡­ "Senior, what should I do now?" Ma Xiu pulled the corner of La Ye Yinkong''s clothes and asked. After hearing the words, Ye Yinkong could only shrug his shoulders helplessly. no way. Instructions, if you follow the ¡®original¡¯ normal time trajectory, then there will be a two-footed dragon invasion in this place. It was through this battle that the Chaldeans and the French soldiers initially established a foundation of mutual trust with the French soldiers. However, Ye Yinkong had already killed all the ¡®monsters¡¯ he saw along the way in order to upgrade the game¡¯s characters. The direct result of ¡¡¡¡ was the two-footed flying dragon that was supposed to be here. At this time, it had already turned into experience points and entered the bill for the avatars of major game characters. naturally lost this opportunity to gain trust. therefore¡­¡­ "We don''t belong to the dragon witch''s camp, on the contrary, we still have to resist her." Ye Yinkong explained in French and the two guards who looked alert: "The reason why we came here is only to meet a companion who has gone away." "She broke away from the army in a previous battle, so we will find her back." "You can rest assured that we are not going to enter the city, we will only stay nearby for a while." "After meeting, I will leave immediately." After saying this, Ye Yinkong didn''t intend to continue talking with the guards, and walked directly to the city gate. went on to a forest edge, let all the members sit down. He knew that as long as he did this, the guards in the city would not come to find fault. Because they don¡¯t have the energy to do this anymore. A few days ago, the witch of the dragon appeared, summoning a flying dragon with two feet, and ravaged France. All the accidents that happened one after another had already exhausted these guards physically and mentally. They themselves do not want to have unnecessary conflicts. Therefore, as long as Ye Yinkong and others don''t push them in a hurry, these guards will only warn them. under these circumstances¡­¡­ "The next thing is the problem." Instructions, according to the original trajectory, the first servant that the Chaldeans and his party encountered in the city of Vacoulel was the real Joan of Arc. And her image is very sensitive in this extraordinary period. so¡­¡­ "Excuse me, please check the surrounding area, Emiya." Ye Yinkong looked at the bow-tier heroic spirit who temporarily kept his spiritual foundation in the body of the night messenger (shadow dancer), and calmly said: "Although your clairvoyance is only C-level, it is used to find people. It''s enough." It is well known that the heroic spirit possesses the inherent skill of ¡®Clairvoyance¡¯, which is one of the basic conditions for becoming a candidate for the GrandCaster. But that has to be EX-level clairvoyance. The C-level clairvoyance that Emiya possesses, although it also has a far superior effect, similar to the eagle''s eye, which can visualize details within a range of several kilometers, but after all, it is still inferior. but now¡­¡­ "I see, Master." After receiving Ye Yinkong''s order, Emiya controlled the shadow dancer''s physical avatar and began to move. He (she) was so fast, and after only a short while, he rushed to the top of the tallest tree nearby. Then¡­¡­ "Master, your prediction is quite accurate." Emiya, through the contractual connection established between the master and the follower, said: "Just in your six o''clock direction, in the forest, the corresponding follower goal was indeed found." "A blonde woman who holds a holy flag and looks very similar to the Knight King." heard this... "Oh, I see." Ye Yinkong, who was sitting cross-legged and leaning against the tree trunk, nodded slightly, then stood up, and while controlling the game clone team to start, said to Ma Xiu beside him: "Let''s go." "The target person has been found, and we no longer need to stay here." "Okay!" Ma Xiu immediately followed Ye Yinkong''s footsteps after answering. Not long... "I finally saw the''real'' person." Because the master can share the vision with the followers, under the leadership of Emiya, Ye Yinkong and others quickly met with the target person. The savior of France-Joan of Arc. She is now among the heroes. As a follower, he was assigned the rank of Ruler. However, according to Ye Yinkong''s understanding, today''s Joan seems to have been influenced by the outside world, and he has lost many of the original privileges of the adjudicator''s rank. For example: the real name recognition ability of the follower, and the large-scale perceptual search ability. In addition, the twenty-four spells that were originally used as a ¡®referee¡¯ and could order the servants were not able to get it. at the moment¡­¡­ "You are?" When Jeanne noticed the trail of Ye Yinkong and others, she was already surrounded by the ¡®squad¡¯. It looks a little bit bad. just now... "Hello, village... ahem, Joan of Arc." Ye Yinkong, who almost missed the word(?), first explained: "I am the lord from Chaldea, this is the subservient Matthew who signed a contract with me..." Next, Ye Yinkong tried to use the shortest possible way to roughly explain the things about ¡®Human Reburning¡¯ and ¡®Singularity Restoration¡¯ with Jeanne of Arc. "...To sum up, in order to repair the anomaly in this singularity, we must defeat the Dragon Witch and Gil de Rey who holds the Holy Grail as soon as possible." "According to the current trend, if France is completely destroyed by the Dragon Witch, then Humanity will completely collapse." "Can you help us?" For this kind of thing, there is no doubt that Joan will not refuse. However, she also has her own worries. is the fact that as the adjudicator, all her abilities have been weakened. and¡­¡­ "Since the ¡®I¡¯ who was created by Jill using the Holy Grail to make a wish and only thought of revenge is also the arbiter, then our traces should have been exposed." Joan said helplessly: "In this case, we must find other helpers as soon as possible." About... "This is not in a hurry." Ye Yinkong pointed to a game character avatar next to him, "Before this, I have a proposal." "Considering that the appearance of''you'' nowadays will cause a lot of panic in France, so...do you want to do some disguise?" "By the way, it can also increase your weakened combat power." "how about?" PS: First! The black whistle appeared. Chapter 454 Diversion! The disguise that Ye Yinkong arranged for Joan was naturally to use her own game character clone to temporarily attach her spiritual foundation. This is not something that will harm interests. And, because of Emiya''s presence, Jeanne didn''t really doubt whether Ye Yinkong would have ulterior motives. In short, it was under this situation that Ye Yinkong temporarily lent the newly created guardian clone to Jeanne for use. It¡¯s worth mentioning that after coming to this first singularity, Emiya has already wiped out several batches of bipedal dragons, so relying on the convenience of the teaming system, most of the newly created game characters have also risen to Lv. .10 rating. The experience value given by killing the two-footed dragon is indeed much more than that of the skeleton soldiers in Fuyuki City. And after making these preparations... According to Ye Yinkong''s plan, the place they were going to next was the Jura Forest in the south of Vokuler. It is worth mentioning that if you change the route and go directly to the city of La Salita in the southwest, you can directly see one of the masters who formed this peculiar point. is: Jeanne Alter, nicknamed "Dragon Witch". is Jeanne of Arc. If you can defeat her here, you can greatly accelerate your own repair efficiency for this peculiar point. but¡­¡­ "At the moment, although the dragon witch''Black Jean'' did not allow Fafner to follow her, even if the evil dragon that stayed behind in Orleans was removed, there would be as many as four servants walking with her." "The Piercing Duke Vlad III, the knight Dion, the **** countess Camilla, and the saint Marda." "To be honest, this kind of combat power already requires us to deal with it cautiously." On the way forward, Ye Yinkong slowly explained to the members of the same faction next to him: "Therefore, I suggested that I first take a detour to Lyon and meet the ¡®Dragon Slayer¡¯ there as soon as possible." "Although the current dragon slayers should have been cursed by the enemy and their strength has been greatly reduced, but after finding him, we can go to Thier to find the saint Joeljos." "As long as he cooperates with Joan, he can combine the power of the two ¡®saints¡¯ to lift the curse on the dragon slayer and further expand his own combat power." "In this way, we have enough background to go to Orleans to launch a general attack." There are some things, Ye Yinkong didn''t say clearly. That is: if the plan follows the existing steps and goes very smoothly, his avatars in the game will continue to upgrade during this period. Combat power will increase further. therefore¡­¡­ "I see." Chapter 371 Joan, who temporarily sealed her spiritual foundation in the body of the guardian, nodded and said: "Although I want to ask the other''I'' why do these things as soon as possible, but considering the overall situation, I still follow yours. Come on." "Ok." After Ye Yinkong responded, he turned to the bow-step Emiya, who was in charge of the guard work, and asked: "What''s the situation nearby?" He said seriously: "Although it was a detour to Lyon, we still have to wipe out all the two-footed dragons we saw on the way." "After all, the demise of France is tantamount to the failure to repair this singularity." "We can''t let these monsters continue to wreak havoc." Listen to him... "Don''t worry, Master." Emiya, whose spirit base is attached to the body of the shadow dancer, said calmly, "I will not overlook the enemy''s trail." "Because, if that were the case, my archer would look too incompetent." About... "Oh oh, then come on." Ye Yinkong said so, but couldn''t help it in his heart. Incompetent archer? Emmmm~ Recalling the many memories in his mind, Ye Yinkong wanted to complain inexplicably. However, after thinking about it for a while, I still felt that it would be troublesome to do so, so I let it go. just... "As for the archer, speaking of it, if I avoid the road to La Salita now, will I not be able to meet Queen Mary and Mozart who belong to my own camp in the original trajectory?" Ye Yinkong thought about this issue in his heart. Then¡­¡­ "Well, let''s send a ¡®Magic¡¯ to see the situation first." With the thought of being on the safe side, Ye Yinkong deliberately selected the most mobile female ammunition expert to leave the team in the game character clone team that followed him. then, control it to go to La Salita. I and others continue to move in the direction where the Jura Forest is. After half a day... "Well, as I expected, La Salita is being ravaged by the Dragon Witch." Time has come to night. At this moment, Ye Yinkong and his group are camping on the northern edge of the Jura Forest. Relying on the high mobility advantage obtained by the female ammunition expert with the ¡®individual propeller¡¯, Ye Yinkong has already controlled the game character clone and came to the city of La Salita where everyone should go. At present, Ye Yinkong puts the Arad gear in front of him, which itself is like a projector, showing the picture seen by the female ammunition expert. Next to him, Matthew, Jeanne, and Emiya are all paying attention to the situation here. See this scene... "Sure enough, I should go to La Salita one day." Joan said with some regret: "I knew that bad luck would break out there, but I ignored this and chose to go to other places. This is almost the same as not being saved." Listen to her... "Although I really want to advise you not to blame yourself too much, it should be useless if you think about it." Ye Yinkong pointed to the virtual screen displayed by Arad Gear, and said: "In fact, our overall travel speed is absolutely impossible to be faster than my envoy. If we were determined to go to La Salita before, we should still pay. Halfway through." "Speaking of which, the previous diversion policy was the decision I made, and I should be blamed." "and¡­¡­" Ye Yinkong''s eyes narrowed slightly, "I didn''t say anything, now I have to sit on the sidelines." After ¡¡¡¡''s words fell, Ye Yinkong focused his main energy on the manipulation of female ammunition experts. For a while, the virtual image projected by Arad Gear became ¡®violent¡¯ directly. Far away in La Salita, the female ammunition expert, who was several tens of kilometers away from the people protruding from the inside of the Jura Forest, had already taken out the weapon in her hand and began to scavenge towards the burning city of La Salita. "Imagine if when Jeanne d''Arc and the others attacked the city, a third party that disrupted the situation suddenly appeared." "Will they continue to slaughter the city? Or abandon the original plan and pursue this unstable factor instead?" Regarding the question Ye Yinkong said... "Does it really matter? Senior?" Ma Xiu asked with some worry: "The opponent is a plural servant, and there is only one envoy, I''m afraid..." "Don''t worry about that." Ye Yinkong smiled and said: "Although these servants who were summoned by the Holy Grail each have the Holy Grail for magic power supply, fighting a war of attrition will create an overwhelmingly unfavorable situation on my side." "but¡­¡­" "In terms of speed, especially mobility, even if it is a riding-level Malda, it is impossible to beat this servitor of mine." "Anyway..." The corners of his mouth curled up slightly, "Just think of''disgusting'' them." PS: Second! Speaking of it, FGO''s map is the most buggy place. France in Chapter One is okay, especially Chapter Five. Shintemeow walked across the American continent for a few days. Chapter 455 Confrontation! La Salita City is located in the northwest direction of the Jura Forest where Ye Yinkong and others are located, and the distance between them is about half a day. Of course, the distance calculation here is based on the standards of Ye Yinkong and others. Therefore, if you change to some ordinary people in the ¡®real sense¡¯, it is naturally impossible to walk such a long distance in just half a day. In short, the location where Ye Yinkong and others are now is relatively safe in a short period of time because they are far away from the area where many followers such as Joan of Arc are staying (attacking). With this as the premise, he can naturally manipulate the substantive game character clone to do things as he wants. for example¡­¡­ "Look at your outfit, hey, although you are not a follower, you don''t look like an ordinary person." In the city of La Salita, the black Jeanne of Arc, who followed several mad servants behind him, was confronting the female ammunition expert who had just''intentionally appeared'' here. The tone of the former''s speech was somewhat impatient. It is worth noting that she was summoned to the real world under the rank of Ruler...or she was''made'' by wishing through the Holy Grail. Although she has a wide range of privileges to claim enemies, it is impossible to know the actual game. The characteristics of role clones. Furthermore, it is not clear that the avatar of the actualized game character with his eyes opened is almost equivalent to a mobile camera. That''s why it was impossible to notice that everything that happened right now was clearly seen by Ye Yinkong and others who were camping in the Jura forest in the distance. For a time... "This is the Witch of the Dragon?" In the Jura forest, Ye Yinkong and others, who gathered together and sat in front of a fire, were watching the virtual projection screen displayed by Arad Gear. They clearly saw their enemies. Then¡­¡­ "It really looks exactly like Miss Joan." Ma Xiu sighed in surprise: "In addition to hair color and hair color, there are also those weird pupils, just like twins." Hear these words... "Huh~" The village next to Ye Yinkong...cough cough, Jeanne couldn''t help blushing a little. Facing this situation, it is estimated that even the saint of salvation would feel embarrassed. But now, with the help of the images returned by the female ammunition expert, after seeing the tragic situation inside the city of La Salita, Joan is still more emotional, still helpless and anxious. She knew that with her current combat power, she couldn''t stop the invasion of that ¡®Dragon Witch¡¯ at all. Furthermore, even with this power, without the master, she would not be able to rush to Rasarit from here to join the battle. can only secretly worry. Fortunately, within the city of La Salita at the moment, there is also the envoy sent by Ye Yinkong. This is the premise... "I hope to minimize casualties." Joan said. After hearing the words... "Do not worry." Ye Yinkong looked at her and nodded slightly, "I will try my best to create opportunities for ordinary people in the city to escape." "Or, in other words..." He leaned forward slightly, stretched out his right hand, and touched the Arad gear on the ground with his fingertips, "I will let them have no time to continue destroying." The voice fell, almost at the same time... "Starting from one''s own evil thoughts, wantonly distorting history is not a commendable behavior." Under the remote control of Ye Yinkong''s own consciousness, the female ammunition expert inside the city of La Salita raised her hands. Furthermore, in the loose cuffs, two single-handed rifles were dropped. "Of course, it¡¯s even more problematic to create (magically change) another person''s character based on your own private thoughts." The female ammunition expert said calmly: "However, for now, let''s take care of your business first." At this point, the female ammunition expert directly raised her right hand, and then pulled the trigger while aiming her gun at the head of Jeanne Black. Facing this situation... "Boom~" "~" When the gunfire sounded, Joan of Arc only slightly deflected the evil dragon banner in his hand, and blocked the rifle blast that shot towards the center of his eyebrows. Then¡­¡­ "This is undoubtedly a killer." Black Jean sneered, "I originally thought about meeting a more interesting person abruptly, how much I can try to win him over." "But according to the current situation, it is better to kill directly." "So¡­¡­" Black Jeanne tilted her head and squinted at the other servants around her, and asked, "I don''t have time to play with this kind of little girl, who of you?" heard this... "If the master doesn''t want to do it, then this lady''s blood will come back to enjoy." Black Joan, a man who seems to have been practicing immortality for several months, said like this. Unfortunately¡­¡­ "This can''t work, your majesty." Next to the immortal man, a silver-haired woman with a distorted expression said in a dangerous tone: "The''quality'' of the ordinary people who have just been killed is really too low. Now it is rare that a''high-end goods'' appeared in us. In front of me, I really want to get her''body'' too." Chapter 372 "In that case, the body is yours, and the soul is the rest, how about?" "Can." The two followers seemed to have ¡®arbitrarily¡¯ decided the fate of the blond woman (female ammunition expert) in the field of vision. About... "Princess Duke Vlad III, Countess of Blood Camilla." Under Ye Yinkong''s remote control, the female ammunition expert has to be a lot more calm, "If you use these two people as your opponent, it won''t be difficult." According to Ye Yinkong''s understanding, the treasures of these two followers are all types that can''cope''. Piercing the father¡¯s treasure, named KazikliBey (KazikliBey). also known as: Capital punishment king. The specific effect is equivalent to spikes that can be generated and fired anytime and anywhere. is difficult to avoid, but the damage can be held. As for Camilla... Fantasy Iron Maiden (Phantom Maiden) This treasure can lock the designated target in a ¡®coffin¡¯ that is all over the interior, draw out the blood, and transfer it to Camilla to recover his injuries. The damage is extremely high, but it is easy to dodge. Moreover, when targeting''women'', the effect will be further improved. so¡­¡­ "Long-distance combat will be constrained by the''Capitalist King'', but too close will be entangled by the''Iron Maiden'', and you can only choose mid-range combat." Thinking so far... "Busterready." Under Ye Yinkong''s control, the female ammunition expert lightly murmured the voice of preparing a grenade. Because the female ammunition expert now has only Lv.20 level, after completing the skill addition, the number of grenades prepared is only three. But it''s enough. It¡¯s just that the preparations are not over yet. Considering the anecdote of Vlad III... "Characteristic bomb, attribute conversion-light attribute." Female ammunition expert, activated her second skill. PS: First! There may not be a second update today, sorry. Of course, if there is one, I can wish everyone a happy new year as soon as possible. And before that... Friends, happy New Year¡¯s Eve, family reunion. Chapter 456: The Impact of Durability! Special bullet, this skill is an advanced ability from ¡®overloading¡¯. Its specific effect is to add various attributes to the ammunition while increasing the power of the bullet fired by the female ammunition expert. The fire attribute that can burn the enemy. can freeze the ice attribute of the enemy. can be the light attribute for the enemy to enter a state of electric shock. and the ¡®None¡¯ attribute that can stun the enemy. Although this skill cannot overlap with skills such as ¡®burst bomb¡¯, its continuous effect is permanent. On this basis, as long as the female ammunition expert switches the attributes of the bullet, each of her attacks will be enchanted bullets with different effects. this moment¡­¡­ "It''s on." It seems that the reason is that Joan of Arc is too ¡®underlying the enemy¡¯. Now the only servants who are ready to deal with female ammunition experts are Vlad III and Camilla. Ye Yinkong, as the behind-the-scenes controller, naturally knows how to deal with these two treasures. Furthermore, judging from the relationship between the two of them, most of them will not engage in ¡®cooperating¡¯ actions. Therefore, the situation faced by female ammunition experts is not one-to-two. is one to one. In this way, as long as the light attribute bullet has the advantage of restraining the physique of these two servants... "Boom boom boom boom~" The continuous shooting directed at the location of Vlad III, launching a lasing attack. Faced with this threat, he, nicknamed "Public Impaler", just hit the ground with the peculiarly shaped spear in his hand. "swish swish~" In an instant, dozens of sharp cone piles were quickly extended on the ground. They stand side by side, like a wall, directly blocking the attack of those characteristic bombs. Seeing this scene, the female ammunition expert is not surprised. She has long known the characteristics of the treasures held by Prince Piercing, and naturally she would not foolishly think that she can only shoot a few ¡®general attacks¡¯ to beat the opponent. so¡­¡­ "ßô~" The female ammunition expert leaped, and while leaping into the air, the ¡®individual propeller¡¯ at the back of the waist instantly ejected extremely powerful flames. Then, directly pushed her tall body into the sky. and at the same time... "Fireinthehole!" The female ammunition expert who had already made preparations before directly threw the three prepared grenades one after another. For a time, three grenades were thrown by her who was in the high air, and they dropped to the exact position where the Piercing Mansion stood. Facing this situation... "Hey, she really likes to jump up and down." Piercing father frowned and used his treasure again, instantly launching three sharp cone piles from the ground. Immediately, he accurately hit the grenade thrown by the female ammunition expert from high in the sky. It stands to reason that if it were a normal grenade, it would have been detonated in the air at this time. But these grenades are the skills of female ammunition experts. so¡­¡­ "Boom boom boom~" The grenade did explode. But it was directly covering the piercing man who did not respond in time, completely shrouded in the flames of the explosion. Seeing... "what happened?" Camilla, who has been standing by the sidelines since he took the lead in the first shot, frowned and frowned, "Those explosives just passed through those piles?" As Camilla said... The grenade thrown by the female ammunition expert is a product of a skill that is lit in her own game system. In the original setting of DNF, although there is no way to defend against attack skills, it is difficult to say that it hinders the trajectory of attack skills. Or it can be said that it is ¡®almost impossible¡¯ to do it. Even the shield of the elf knight is not ready for fire. In this case, the battle between different DNF game characters generally prioritizes ¡®hiding skills¡¯. instead of thinking that he can defuse the offensive like the piercing man just now. There is no doubt that this is an advantage in ¡®intelligence¡¯. For a time... "It''s so embarrassing to deal with a little girl who is still wet." After seeing the piercing man was recruited, Camilla asked in a gloating tone: "Are you old or soft-hearted?" immediately after... "You don''t have the position and qualifications to accuse Yu, so let''s stop talking nonsense, devil." In the smoke and dust exploded by the female ammunition expert throwing a grenade, there was the sound of the Piercing Father¡¯s cold words. The next moment, with the smoke and dust, the figure of the servant was also revealed. He did look a little embarrassed. Not only did the clothes worn on her body appear torn, but there were blood stains on her face. But even so... "Sure enough, the power is not enough." The female ammunition expert roughly measured her output limit. You need to know that compared to Emiya and Medusa, who were previously defeated by multiple physical game character clones, the Impaler is a completely different type of enemy. This is not to say that Duke Piercing must be better than Emiya and Medusa. but... durable. For the followers, the level of durability will determine how much damage the followers can take. In this regard, the Gunner Medusa is a D-rank, and the Bower Emiya is a C-rank. In short, they are blood thin. But the piercing father is different. His durability value is as high as A grade. What is this concept? Take an example: Iskandar, the conqueror in the four wars. The durability of the Great Emperor is A Grade. That¡¯s why when he faced Jin Shining¡¯s treasure of the king, he could hold so many attacks against Jin Shining and ran in front of Jin Shining. Piercing father has this kind of body that resists attacks. therefore¡­¡­ "The level is still too low." As the behind-the-scenes manipulator of a female ammunition expert, Ye Yinkong, who was in the Jura Forest, thought to himself like this. Other people around him ¡®watching the game¡¯ through the virtual screen all showed a look of surprise. At the same time, his eyes were very solemn. They saw the power of Piercing. And when I think of this kind of person, he is going to be an enemy of myself. It is a person from the Black Jeanne camp... Everyone felt very helpless. Chapter 373 can be compared to them... "At present, it seems that if you fight against ¡®highly durable¡¯ servants such as Duke Piercing, if you have not yet raised your level to a certain level, you will become passive." "But this is only a temporary problem." "However, even if this kind of problem always has a chance to be solved in the future, at least for now, it has caused a problem." Through the vision shared by female ammunition experts, Ye Yinkong placed his sight on Camilla, who was standing not far behind the Piercing Duke, and several other servants, including Joan of Arc. Then¡­¡­ "The difference in combat power is a bit big. If there is only a single physical game character clone, it is impossible to win." "But my (female ammunition expert) mission is to hold down these servants and create opportunities for the survivors in the city to escape." "So¡­¡­" Ye Yinkong had a very bold idea in his heart, "Now, Jeanne of Arc has no intention of interfering in the fight." "I''m afraid it''s really hard to be an ordinary person." "But my words..." "Maybe she has to be irritated." "It''s best, let everyone else join in the chaos." "This is the best choice." PS: Second! Friends, happy new year. Let''s celebrate the New Year to everyone here. I wish you all the best in the new year. It¡¯s best to be happy. Chapter 457 Quick Push! As we all know, it is actually a very simple thing to anger some people who are not willing to participate in the war. Because the existence with this idea only needs to attack all the surrounding enemies indiscriminately like a ¡®madman¡¯, that¡¯s enough. And the female ammunition expert that Ye Yinkong controlled behind the scenes did indeed do so. "Boom~" In fact, although the profession of the "Goddess Gunner" does not have the passive blue buff of the "Male Magician", it is difficult for DNF''s major game characters to drain their MP points in a short period of time. After all, after a few "level Lv.60 capped" versions at the beginning of the game, except for some very large group books, they were originally ¡®single-handed¡¯ to clean up the dungeons. The durability of the blue bar is naturally not U. is relying on this advantage... "Boom~" "Boom~" "Boom~" First, an M18 broadsword mine repelled his enemy, and then jumped into the air with the help of a ¡®personal propeller¡¯, and threw three grenade directly at the location of Joan of Arc and others. At this moment, with the sound of a violent explosion, when the female ammunition expert landed, her side was already in a state of smoke and dust. and the next moment... "Mad, crazy." Jeanne Black''s furious voice suddenly sounded. Then... "ßô~" The scorching flame directly brings the wind pressure and blows away all the smoke and dust. Seeing this happening, the female ammunition expert instantly jumped away from the spot, and then used the ¡®personal propeller¡¯ to move in the air several times before avoiding the area covered by the flames. This is undoubtedly the ability of Joan of Arc. Although it does not reach the level of Baogu''s real name liberation, it is also tricky enough. For a time... "What a hopeless lunatic." The grenade that had just been thrown by the female ammunition expert suddenly exploded a black Joan of Arc. At this moment, she was standing in the flames with the servants beside her, her face was cold, glaring at the female ammunition expert who jumped into the distance. "Originally, after I slaughtered these wastes in boredom, I thought that you, an uninvited guest, would arouse some interest in me, but now it seems that it has broken my mood." Black Jean drew the evil dragon banner in his hand on the rocky ground in La Salita, "You, disgusting guy with no interest at all, should leave early." The voice falls... "Lancer, Assassin, Raider and Saber, you guys go together, and solve this guy as soon as possible." Black Jeanne glanced at the fleeing crowd in the distance, "We have other things to do, and there is no time to delay here." These words she said were naturally transmitted back to the ears of Ye Yinkong and others by the female ammunition expert. Facing this circumstances¡­¡­ "I took the bait." Ye Yinkong could see that Jeanne of Arc seemed to have not noticed that she (the female ammunition expert) was delaying time. Therefore, according to his plan, he only needs to continue this policy to achieve the rescue goal set in his heart. You must know that, according to his inference, there should still be two followers near the city of La Salita in this period. As long as they can assist ordinary people to escape, it will be difficult for Jeanne of Arc to continue to do other things when he is a group of people. therefore¡­¡­ "half an hour." Ye Yinkong secretly calculated the time. "As long as I hold them for half an hour, it will be my victory." ¡­¡­ Probably because Ye Yinkong does not rely solely on the abilities of Arad Gear, but will also combine many of the ¡°techniques¡± he knows into the actual game character clone. Therefore, the female ammunition expert controlled by him will eventually After dragging the group of Black Jean for two hours, she''voluntarily'' lost. Of course, there are two reasons why the female ammunition expert has been able to fight for such a long time. First of all, according to the DNF setting, although the game character has a health bar, there is no limitation on ¡®physical strength¡¯. They are almost equivalent to perpetual motion machines, and they can continue to maintain a high-efficiency exercise state. For Ye Yinkong, as long as the actualized game character is active, then many of the ¡®skills¡¯ he knows can come in handy. on the other hand¡­¡­ In fact, at Singularity F, which is the internal operation of Burning Fuyuki City, the major game characters will not only get experience points after killing monsters such as ¡®skeleton soldiers¡¯. They also received corresponding gold coin rewards. Although, because of the difference in the system, those monsters will not explode DNF-related equipment. But after obtaining these gold coins, they can purchase all kinds of supplies in the sub-function of the ¡®auction floor¡¯ attached to the game system. In this regard, Ye Yinkong did not add the ¡®untradeable¡¯ restriction to advanced equipment. Therefore, as long as you have money, you can buy graduation suits. Naturally, the blue bottle is not a problem. And this is the reason why the female ammunition expert was able to hold Jeanne of Arc and others for so long. all in all¡­¡­ "As expected, senior." Two hours later, when the female ammunition expert directly returned to the Arad gear with the ¡®return to town¡¯ function, and entered a weak state, everyone walking with Ye Yinkong could fully imagine the anger and anger of Black Jean. However, for the real Joan of Arc, she still values ??the results of this battle more. You must know that because of the active female ammunition experts, many residents in La Salita City were indeed rescued. After escaping from the city, they seemed to be led by certain ¡®people¡¯, and they were already on their way to Vaculere, which is further away from Orleans. Presumably, although the rest of life is difficult, at least his life is temporarily relieved. It is worth mentioning that¡­¡­ "Speaking of which, why is the senior so determined, the dragon witch will not suddenly leave the front?" Ma Xiu asked with some curiosity: "In the beginning, I suddenly asked the envoy to attack all the servants. I was shocked by that action." About this question¡­¡­ "Although I said this, it would be a bit strange, but..." Ye Yinkong pointed to Emiya, who had kept the spiritual foundation in the Shadow Dancer by his side, and said: "Different from the old lady Wei Gong who knows how to be flexible, in fact, many heroic spirits have a similar crime when dealing with battles. Stubborn emotions." "Of course, this is a common name." "What I have to say should be-sense of honor and self-esteem." "In a word, with the character of the dragon witch, she would not allow people who play with her to escape under her nose." "Naturally, compared to the innocent residents, she will pursue my envoy with all his heart." "But on this basis..." Ye Yinkong shrugged, "If she can tell, my real purpose here, perhaps with her character, will be more keen on killing ordinary people." "After all, this is her revenge." About... "The character of Master is really bad." Emiya, who is inside the shadow dancer, frowned and said, "Also, who is the old lady of Wei Gong?" Hear the words... "Ahem, don''t care about these details." Ye Yinkong waved his hand, "In short, our next itinerary remains the same. After dawn, we will immediately go to the city of Lyon and meet the''Dragon Slayer'' first." "After that, I will head to the city of Thi¨¨re to look for the saint ¡®Joel Jos¡¯ and recruit new companions at the same time." "At this point, when the dragon slayer''s curse is lifted, it is almost possible to launch a general attack on Orleans." He looked at Matthew, "There is not much time left for us to solve the crisis. We can get time and resources if we can solve the ¡®road that has been traversed¡¯ as soon as possible." "Come on." "We can succeed." For these words, other people listened, thinking that Ye Yinkong was only talking about the first four peculiar things. Only Dr. Roman knows... "The crisis after Renriyaki but...?" In the control room, he was ¡®working overtime¡¯, he sighed helplessly, "Suddenly I feel so tired." Immediately, his eyes became calm, "But I have no choice." "I can only face it." ¡­¡­ For Ye Yinkong, the threat of the first singularity is actually not difficult to deal with. Black Joan, the witch of the dragon, Fafner, the evil dragon, and several mad servants. These existences in the hostile camp are not to be a concern. He doesn''t even need the assistance of dragon slayers. As long as he waits for enough time to let the game characters around him level up enough, slaughter the bipedal dragon and other miscellaneous monsters, he can flatten the obstacles in this singular point with his own power. Chapter 374 It¡¯s just that finding the second saint and letting him work with Joan to lift the curse on the dragon slayer can shorten a lot of time. And as he said, time is currently the most precious resource of Chaldea. You must know that, in his memory, when the original master "Fujimaru Tachika" reached the final singularity, there were only five minutes left before the deadline that was irrecoverable by Riyaki. He didn''t want to challenge this kind of luck in the past. Therefore, we can only solve all hidden dangers as quickly as possible. Fortunately¡­ After meeting the dragon slayer, in the process of searching for the saint''Joel Joss'', Ye Yinkong and others not only met the two followers of''Elizabeth Batori'' and''Qingji'' who were arguing. He also defeated the three followers who came to attack one after another. Charles Henry Sanson Phantom of the Theater Lancelot On this basis, Ye Yinkong has three more game character clones that have received spiritual support. At the same time, while creating new characters to supplement personnel needs, it also upgraded most of the game characters to the level of Lv.15. The most important thing is that in the final moments of defeating Charles Henry Sanson, the group of them also met Queen Mary and Mozart. They are the two servants who led the fugitives from La Salita City to Wokuler City. In short, it took about a week before and after, Ye Yinkong had assembled all the combat power he could think of. Then, in the second week... "Prepare to attack Orleans." ... As mentioned earlier, because of the existence of Ye Yinkong, a ¡®person who returns to the present from the future¡¯, the Chaldeans and his party are well aware that the person who caused the singularity this time was not the witch of the dragon. She is just a creation, there is no existence that has ever been remembered. Yes, it¡¯s just that Joan was burned and hated France¡¯s revenge. The person who prompted her to appear was the follower of the skill level: Gil de Ray. It is precisely because of his almost distorted love for Joan that it leads to the tragedy right now. On the other hand... Within this singularity, it is not a follower in itself, but Gil de Rey, who really lives in this era, and is still struggling to save France. If the original master "Fujimaru Tatsuka" was to perform the singular point repair task, then perhaps he and his army would have to be borrowed. After all, the mass-produced Wyvern is a group of difficult opponents. But Ye Yinkong... Considering that Joan, a servant of the Ruler rank, was temporarily damaged by the Witch of the Dragon, she, the ¡®dead¡¯, could not be recognized with the living. Therefore, Ye Yinkong did not contact Gil De Lei at all. so that when launching a general offensive against Orleans, it completely relied on his own subordinates that had increased to as many as dozens of physical game role clones to lead the battle. You need to know that Ye Yinkong has been studying the spell structure of Dragon Tooth Soldier recently. is based on this premise, even if he can only control six substantive game character clones to cooperate, but with the structure of dragon tooth warfare and some information about automatic magic puppets... The idea that a large number of substantive game character clones can ¡®self-discipline and activate a simple mechanism to meet the enemy¡¯ has already succeeded. precisely under this advantage... In the early days of the attack on Orleans, the avatars who did not have a ¡®number¡¯ limit on the team, gained a lot of experience by massacring the two-footed dragon group. After they and the dragon slayer "Zig Fei" killed the evil dragon Fafner together, most of them had risen above Lv.25. The more you fight, the stronger your combat power. With this trend, after all the servants of the Dragon Witch are eliminated, and only the Dragon Witch and the skill-level Gil de Rey remain in the hostile camp... Substantial game character clones, most of them are close to Lv.30 level. At this time, even if the Dragon Witch summons a large number of degraded ¡®Shadow Servants¡¯ to meet the enemy, the battle will still remain unchanged. In less than a day, all the battles that broke out in many ways came to an end. Ye Yinkong, as the last Lord of the Chaldeans, defeated Gil De Lei and recovered this peculiar Holy Grail. just... It is worth mentioning that after defeating the Dragon Witch, Ye Yinkong did not give her the freedom to choose whether to ¡®leave¡¯ like he did with other heroic spirits. Instead, she was forced to possess her in the body of a ¡®female magician¡¯ game character. no way. After all, unlike other heroic spirits, Joan of Arc is not even blackened due to the ¡®change of rank¡¯. She herself is a completely different existence from ¡®Jean of Arc¡¯. There is no memory of the past, only revenge. Such a person... "It''s so suitable to join Aincrad." With this idea, Ye Yinkong kept Black Jean. He is going to give it a try, whether he can ¡®convince¡¯ this avenger to join him. As for the other heroes... is different from the previous situation at singular point F. This time, there was more than one hero who chose to leave behind to help Ye Yinkong. Kiyohime, Qigefei, and...Jan of Arc. The above three, plus the black zhen left by Ye Yinkong''s ¡®tough¡¯, the fighter''s combat power increased to six. So far... "The restoration of the first singularity is over." "We, it''s time to go back." PS: Two chapters in one (4254 words) There are not many time codes for the New Year. This chapter was written by staying up late. Then¡­ There is really nothing to write about the plots of the first few chapters. Next, I am going to push all the plots that everyone finds boring. Presumably, all my friends want to see are chapters six and seven. What do you think? Chapter 458: Acting Separately! In 2016, inside Chaldea. Now, two weeks have passed since Ye Yinkong and others successfully repaired the first singularity and returned safely to the organization. It stands to reason that in this time-limited and extremely urgent situation, the remaining members of the Chaldeans should not have waited such a long time before setting off to fix the second singularity. But the fact is... "Are you going to fix multiple singularities at the same time?" This proposal was made by Ye Yinkong to Dr. Roman on the day he returned. At that time, the people who heard about this ¡®crazy plan¡¯ included Matthew, Director Olga Marie, and a certain god-level female gangster who were Afellows. At first, everyone thought that Ye Yinkong was not Shi Lezhi. Because the difficulty of this approach will undoubtedly increase several levels compared to the original plan, and it is also more risky. But after hearing the reason he gave... Several people who attended the meeting that day did not raise any objections. It''s just that, during that meeting, Ye Yinkong...well, he wasn''t the only one, strictly speaking, and confessed the secret he had concealed. First of all, Ye Yinkong took the initiative to admit to Matthew and Director Olga Marie that he was not returning to the current lord through time and space from the end of the fourth singularity. After successfully repairing the seven singularities, several subspecies singularities were also fixed piecemeal, and only then did he return to the present during the ¡®Greater Crisis¡¯. When confessing this secret, Ye Yinkong naturally also revealed the true identity of Doctor Roman. The magic king who once made a wish to''become an ordinary person''-Solomon. When hearing this news, without any suspense, both Director Olga Marie and Matthew were shocked beyond words. To put it simply, there is a feeling of "seeing even pixels offline". Only a certain god-level women''s clothing tycoon, the resident Chaldean servant named ¡®Leonardo da Vinci¡¯, did not show how shocked. She is obviously an insider. In short, after the meeting that day, the ¡®crazy plan¡¯ proposed by Ye Yinkong was implemented. I have to say that just after the meeting was over and everyone had made a decision, the few people who were present did not choose to conceal this important news. Instead, I chose to make it public. This is also something that can''t be helped. After all, let¡¯s not say that this ¡®crazy project¡¯ requires the mobilization of all members. It is only from the humanitarian aspect. The staff who are still struggling in Chaldea today are qualified and have the right to know these situations. Fortunately, after learning this somewhat shocking news, the current members of the Chaldeans, although there were some complaints, at most they only muttered a few words in a very humane manner. Then he joked about Doctor Roman. It is not difficult to see that when the ¡®outside¡¯ was completely destroyed by human beings, the distance between people was also shortened a lot because of the same survivors. This place is like ¡®home¡¯. Then, to today... "Because of the information provided by the master Ye Yinkong, the positioning measures for the second to seventh singularities have finally been completed." The control room is still inside Chaldea, and all the remaining humans in the world are gathered together. Olga Marie, as the director, is assigning tasks to each member. "At present, the seven Group A masters listed as''suspects'' are still in a frozen state." "The remaining 30 or so group B masters have been thawed one after another, and because of the help of many envoys under the Ye Yinkong master''s command, most of them have recovered to the state where they can participate in the action." "Although many people have lost the will to survive in this desperate situation, there are still fifteen people who are willing to fight to save mankind." "Now, through the holy grail we regained from the first singularity, the hero summoning system has been temporarily repaired." "The fifteen masters who have decided to participate in the action will summon new servants and start separate operations to repair the singularity." "The remaining masters who are not involved in the action will serve as personnel supplements and are responsible for adjusting the physical conditions of the masters who are on the ¡®front line¡¯ within the Chaldeans.¡± "All the existing staff are divided into two batches, the ¡®frontline group¡¯ and the ¡®logistics group¡¯.¡± "In the front-line team, the fifteen masters who decided to participate in the action, respectively, use the mode of ¡®master + slave¡¯, and their six-person teams start their operations, and are responsible for repairing the second to sixth singularities." "Master Ye Yinkong is responsible for repairing the seventh singularity together with Matthew, the subservant." "Of the six groups responsible for front-line tasks, each group will be assigned at least one special envoy made by the master Ye Yinkong for contact." "We have three goals." Director Olga Marie said loudly: "First, according to the original words of Master Ye Yinkong, we will successfully save Li Li''again'' in a shorter period of time." "Second, preserve the spiritual foundation of the crowned assassin of''Early Hassan'', and regain the spiritual foundation of the crown magician of''Solomon''." "Three, make preparations as soon as possible to resist the invasion of the''extraordinary zone''." The words end here... "The Heroic Spirit Summoning System is ready." "The fifteen masters who have decided to participate in the front-line missions, although you are not able to sign contracts with multiple heroes because you do not have the protection of the''round table'', I hope you can do your best to fight the first battle." Chapter 375 "As for the Master Ye Yinkong..." Director Olga Marie looked at him and shrugged helplessly, "At this point, I can no longer treat you as a''general citizen''." "In short, since the last time you were alone to save Humanity, you completed this great cause only in the ¡®last five minutes¡¯." "Then this time, I can''t delay that time anymore." Hear the words... "Do not worry." Ye Yinkong chuckled and said, "It took a whole year last time." "This time, half a year will be enough." ¡­¡­ The Chaldean mobilization meeting took place in the morning. After the meeting, the fifteen masters who decided to participate in the front-line missions successively summoned their own followers. There is no doubt that the overall combat power of the Chaldeans has been greatly increased. But, there is one thing that no one knows except Ye Yinkong. means: In fact, the B group masters who are now ¡®Awakened¡¯ are all ¡®Ye Yinkong¡¯ himself. Yes! has already mentioned that the reason why he now uses the Xingyue worldview as a template to create a bionic world and devote himself to internal experience is just to exercise his ability to control the battle. It''s a pity that after successively repairing the singularity F and the first singularity, Ye Yinkong found that if he continued to repair the singularity step by step, the difficulty was too low. can''t play the role of exercise at all. Therefore, he directly gave up the journey of the second to the sixth singularity, and prepared to let the ¡®clone¡¯s, as other masters, repair the corresponding singularity. When the time comes, as long as the clone is released and these memories are recovered, Ye Yinkong will be able to gain accumulated command experience. all in all¡­¡­ "Of the seven singularities, the most difficult Absolute Warcraft front." "Strategy, start!" PS: First! During the New Year, there is really no time code word during the day, so I can only get up early now, and then quickly finish writing before six o''clock. Sorry, the update is so late. Chapter 459 All Members Arrived, Start Acting! "This is the B1 team. The second singularity repair mission has begun. It has arrived near the city of Rome in 0060 AD and is about to rescue the Emperor Nero who was besieged by the army." "This is the B2 team. The third singularity repair mission has begun. It has arrived in the troubled sea area of ??Okeanos in 1573 AD, and is ready to find Captain Drake''s Golden Deer." "This is the B3 team. The fourth singularity repair mission has begun. It has arrived in the foggy capital of London in 1888. Currently, according to the map given by the master Ye Yinkong, we are going to the small stronghold where Mordred and others are located. Always beware of the appearance of Solomon (Gettia) and stay vigilant." "This is the B4 team. The fifth singularity repair mission has begun. It has arrived in the United States in 1783. It is ready to meet with Dr. Nightingale first. The next target location is the Edison camp..." "This is the B5 team. The sixth singularity repair mission has begun, and it has arrived in Europe in 1273 AD..." "Switch to use my messenger for communication. There is the territory of Pharaoh Osmandis, and the communication of Chaldeans will be blocked." Ye Yinkong stared at the communication device he was wearing on his left wrist. After saying that, he glanced at Matthew who was standing next to him, and began to report: "Anyway..." "This is the B6 team. The seventh singularity repair mission has begun, and it has arrived in the Mesopotaya civilization zone in 2655 BC." "Currently¡­¡­" He looked around, and his eyes were filled with the ruins of the abandoned mud city. "This is the abandoned city of Babylon. We are outside the Warcraft front." Now, when Ye Yinkong made these reports, besides Kai Ma Xiu, there were five figures beside him. Bow Step Emiya Joan of Arc mad order Kiyohime Sword Order Qigefei And... the enemy-order black Jean of Arc. Now, these five followers have attached their spiritual foundation to the substantive game characters that Ye Yinkong arranged for them. Several of them, including Emiya, who previously stated that he was ¡®not in unexpected appearance¡¯, all used the ¡®skin¡¯ fashions purchased in the game system to restore their original appearance. Among them, the bow-level Emiya is used to store the avatar of the substantive game character of the spirit base, and the occupation is-the male roaming gunner. Level Lv. 30 and besides him... Kiyohime chooses a female mechanic. Qigefei chooses Ashura. Jeanne is a class of ¡®elven knight¡¯. In the end, Joan of Arc seemed to be the same as the former, but chose the profession of ¡®Chaotic Demon¡¯. That''s it, a group of seven people, except Ye Yinkong, the master, and Matthew, the subservant, can use the skills of the game characters. The magic power needed to use the treasure can also be offset by the MP value attached to the game character. This made Ye Yinkong himself a lot easier. After all, even with Chaldeans as logistical support, it would be tiring for a master to support multiple followers in the realm. And now... "Abandoned ancient city... well, since this place is more than two thousand BC, it is strictly a bit older than''ancient''... ancient?" Joan looked around curiously, muttering like that. And her voice just fell... "Sure enough, I''m just a village girl, do you need to make such a fuss about this kind of thing?" Black Jean ridiculed immediately, "Obviously he is a hero, detached from the timeline, but still so unbearable... Hey, the country that needs you to save is obviously worse." When she said that, not only Joan, but also the others, the expressions were somewhat weird. After all, even from the content of these words alone, Jeanne is ridiculing the ¡®real¡¯ self. But when I think about it carefully, she seems to feel worthless for her "real self" again. Fortunately, she is now, because in the past two weeks, she has been ¡®persuaded¡¯ by Ye Yinkong for a while, and her personality is not as distorted as it was at the beginning. What I have to say... is almost the same as the period when "original" should appear at the end singularity to assist the Chaldeans in attacking the Demon Pillar. As for now... "Master." Different from the two Jeanne, the bow-tier Emiya and the sword-tier Siegfried, they have to be more vigilant. Well, although sometimes, the two people speak at the same time, because the voices are almost the same, you can''t tell who is who. but¡­¡­ "As you said, there are already a large number of monsters approaching near us." Bow-tier Emiya reminded: "Presumably, it won''t be long before we will be completely surrounded." Listen to him... "If it''s just a bunch of ¡®Ulidim¡¯, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to leave it to you." Ye Yinkong said calmly: "This time is different from the''last time.'' At that time, only Matthew was next to me. She lacked the means to actively attack." "And this time, you don''t need to use treasures, just use these mass-produced monsters to familiarize yourself with the ¡®skills¡¯." "The enemies we need to watch out for are still those''gods'' after all." About... "learn." "clear." Bow-tier Emiya and Jian-tier Ziegfei replied, they temporarily left the army. The two ran away in different directions. This situation is the same as Ye Yinkong''s course of action when he controlled the game character to leave the team when Singularity F was repaired. They are obviously ready to clean the nearby monsters. You must know that for the heroic combat power, Ulidim, who looks exactly like the chimera of''lion + saber-toothed tiger'', is really not enough. They will eventually become the experience value of the game character. Therefore, Emiya and Ziegfei will reunite by themselves after they have cleaned up the monsters. After all, in a team state, they can see the location of other game characters. As for Ye Yinkong and others... "Since this place is so dangerous, I should be alert for a while." During the restoration of the first singularity, the mad rank Kiyohime joined the squad, and she merged with the profession of a female mechanic. The current level is Lv.30. At this moment, while speaking with a slightly ill smile, she only slightly slapped the folding fan in her right hand to the palm of her left hand, and it was convenient to directly show eight cylindrical machines on it. . G3 predator. One of the usual skills of female mechanics. Automatically seeks out the enemy, while inflicting continuous damage to the enemy, it also makes the enemy stiff after a certain period of time. is undoubtedly suitable for detecting surrounding dangers. this moment¡­¡­ "Let¡¯s set off now." Seeing that everyone was ready, Ye Yinkong proposed: "Emiya and Qigefei will join us after they have cleaned up the surrounding monsters." "And now, we have come a long time earlier than the original plan." "The current Babylon may be very different from what I''ve experienced." "Anyway, it''s better to be careful." "Go to Uruk as soon as possible, and see Lao...cough cough, I''ll talk about it when I see King Gilgamesh." PS: Second! Chapter 460: The World in BC! In fact, if we follow the ¡®original¡¯ progress to restore humanity, then the ¡®Master of Chaldea¡¯ and Matthew will encounter two gods in this abandoned Babylonian city. First of all, the Chaldean master who has repelled several waves of beast attacks will collide with a certain Biao ¡®car¡¯ goddess, and then be blackmailed by the opponent in various ways. Ishtar. After the battle, when a large number of monsters reappear, this goddess who "fuses with a girl who has a very good personality, loves gems and has the character of a miser" will leave without hesitation. Then, the Chaldean Lord and his party will be rescued by a green hair who calls himself ¡®Enkidu¡¯. His real name is: Jin Gu is a weapon of God¡¯s generation ¡®re-created¡¯ from the remains of Enkidu. Although he can also use the power of the lock of the sky, he does not leave any old feelings related to Gilgamesh in his heart. Chapter 376 On the contrary, he was the latter who commanded the Warcraft to attack Uruk. The original purpose of saving the Chaldean lord and his party was only to lead them to a certain god''s territory and appreciate his desperate expression. In short, because of Ye Yinkong''s changes to the plan, the time when he came to the seventh singularity was nearly four months earlier than the original. Under this situation, there is no doubt that there will be more surplus space for the many magical battles that were to be completed in ¡®in one month¡¯. Of course, considering Ye Yinkong''s goal is to''repair humanity as soon as possible'', staying at the seventh singularity shouldn''t be too long. so¡­¡­ "It''s really great for seniors to know the road." "We are newcomers, we will definitely get lost." In front of a huge city gate, a group of seven people are...queuing. Emiya and Qigefei, who were previously responsible for cleaning up the group of monsters, have reunited again. Because of their activeness, Ye Yinkong and his party did not encounter large-scale attacks when they passed through the ¡®defense line¡¯. Absolute Warcraft front. A wall that traverses Mesopotaya and divides it into two zones. This is a line of defense ordered by Uruk¡¯s current king ¡®Gilgamesh¡¯ after seeing the ¡®future¡¯ through his clairvoyance. Its purpose is to resist the attacks of the monster group. So far, it has defended against the invasion of the Warcraft Group for a whole month. Originally, if the Chaldeans and his party were to fix the singularity one by one, and arrived here a few months later, this line of defense could still be guarded to that moment. Because Gilgamesh has summoned several followers in this era through the Uruk Cup he owns. Among them are Merlin, who is also a candidate for the crown magician, and the king of Sparta, Leonidas, who once created the great cause of ¡®300 guarding tens of thousands of troops¡¯. And now... "Now that the Warcraft front has been established, the call of Gilgamesh''s servants should have been completed." It took two days, Ye Yinkong and his party, who had come from the abandoned city of Babylon to the gate of Uruk City, looked at the long and narrow line in front, and began to summarize information in order to pass the time. "Merlin, Leonidas, Musashibo Benkei, Ushiwakamaru (Gen Yoshitsune), Amakusa Shiro Tokisada, Fumo Kotaro... and Ba Gozen." "Speaking of which, how can this overworked wise king have such a good affinity with the heroes of the Far East?" "Except for an unsolicited white-haired scam, only Leonidas is not in the ranks of the Far East." "It''s kind of interesting." When ¡¡¡¡ was speaking, Ye Yinkong also started the communication with Chaldea. Right now, Dr. Roman and Director Olga Marie who were in the control room showed quite speechless expressions. It is worth mentioning that because Ye Yinkong temporarily revised the repair plan for the singularity, Leonardo, who was supposed to go to the sixth singularity to assist in the work, did not leave Chaldea. She is still leading the use of the Sheba Observation Mirror, and will often take time to reinforce the strength of the workshops in various Chaldean departments. no way. After knowing that he will finally go to the Temple of Crown Time to face Gaetia, the upgrade of the Chaldean defense measures must be put on the agenda as soon as possible. Although there are still ¡®Dimensional Walkers¡¯ who use Avalon scabbards to arrange barriers, this thing cannot be over-relied on after all. It is equivalent to a protective cover. Therefore, the internal defense still needs to be reinforced. In summary¡­¡­ "We have an intelligence advantage. Judging from the current time period, the true God of Tiamat, that is, the ¡®Second Beast¡¯ is sleeping." "Merlin''s waste man did something meaningful." Doctor Roman interjected. Ye Yinkong continued: "And what we have to do is to gradually pull all the''Three Goddess League'' into our camp." "Of course, there is also the goddess of speeding and trespassing who is not part of the Three Goddess League." Listen to him... "Quizal Koyatl, Ereshkigal, Ishtar, Gorgon." In the three-dimensional image projected by the communicator, Director Olga Marie, who has used the''skin'' fashion to restore his original appearance, sighed helplessly: "The first three goddesses are okay, Ye Yinkong has already met once as the lord. But Gorgon..." "I have to look for the servant with the pseudonym ¡®Anna¡¯ before it is possible to pull into one¡¯s camp...?" "It feels hard." About... "Anna''s words, now should be fooled by some gill breather who basically doesn''t tell the truth. We probably just have to wait for their return in Uruk." "As for Gorgon..." Ye Yinkong''s idea is very simple, "If there is no way to let her stop, just reverse the original plan and implement it." "We can try to take the power possessed by Gorgon and give it to ¡®Anna¡¯ to use it." "After all, they have the advantage of foresight. From the beginning, there is no need to let them die together (fusion), right?" For this statement... "You can figure it out by yourself." Olga Marie couldn''t think of a better idea, so she could only agree. At exactly this time, everyone has already reached the forefront of the team, and is about to be inspected by the guards. but¡­¡­ "Hi, I have been waiting for you for a long time." Before everyone here has been checked by a soldier with a ¡®super memory¡¯, a very idle greeting came from inside the city gate. The group of people looked in the direction of the sound source, and what appeared in their field of vision was surprisingly... "beef ball?" "It''s Niu Ruomaru." The respondent is a black-haired woman who... dresses somewhat revealingly, so that the three hemispheres of the south, east, west and west are exposed. Seeing her jump and standing in front of Ye Yinkong, he looked up and down for a long time before frowning and said: "Sure enough, as the guy Mei Lin said, you know a lot of things that you shouldn''t know." Listen to her... "Well, after all, I know that he is providing support for Chaldea, so the quasi-Avalon enchantment I set up does not block his clairvoyance." Ye Yinkong shrugged, "Anyway, can we go to the city?" Hear the words... "I put on a familiar look as soon as I came up...but it''s casual." The black-haired woman turned around, "Come with me, King Gilgamesh is already waiting for you." PS: First! Update a bit earlier today. Chapter 461: Evening Bell... Before he had come into contact with the concepts of ¡®singularity¡¯ and ¡®exception zone¡¯, what was Ye Yinkong¡¯s impression of Gilgamesh? Miscellaneous repairs Miscellaneous repairs Miscellaneous repairs... and¡­¡­ Standing on the street lamp Plus: He is a local tyrant. Emmmm~ looks like it''s gone. And now... "Don''t let this king repeat what he said several times, the frontline report should be as soon as possible, and the intelligence update can''t be slack..." "The next one, today is the record of material handling..." "And the corpses of these poisonous dragons..." "When are those scholars going to be lazy..." "Notify the temple..." "Tabado''s daughter gave birth..." When Ye Yinkong and his party came to the "sacred tower" in the center of Uruk, he looked at the figure who was as busy as the director of the neighborhood committee''s affairs office, and inexplicably compared the hairspray head of a certain person standing on the street lamp. ... "The people of Uruk, thank that snake." He muttered something like that. "I can hear you, Lord of Chaldea." In the distance, the priests and soldiers who had been reprimanded by Gilgamesh had already retreated. His eyes also fell on Ye Yinkong''s body. Its weird scarlet vertical pupils shrunk a little, which is very meaningful. About... "Looking at this expression, at least this time I am not preparing for the quiz, right?" Ye Yinkong asked. You need to know that if the ¡®original¡¯ master came here, Gilgamesh, the king of Uruk, would personally test the abilities of the Chaldeans. As a result, after discovering that they were''unbearable for reuse'', the group of people was asked to''do miscellaneous'' in Uruk for a period of time. After that, with the gradual improvement of the evaluation, he was able to obtain the qualification to go to the front. But now... "I don''t need to say more nonsense if I know it, the Lord of Chaldea...well, I will call you that for the time being." "This ¡®world¡¯ gives me many advantages, so we don¡¯t need to continue to make detours." Gilgamesh, who was in the period of the sage king, stared at Ye Yinkong and said calmly: "Merlin has not returned to Uruk yet, but I mentioned something about you before leaving." "This king is not going to include you in the calculation of his own combat power." "The power should be a temporary alliance of cooperation." "Later, the priest Siduli will take you to find a place to live, and the next action...you do it yourself." His gaze still didn''t leave Ye Yinkong, "Just''play'', for you, the battle is almost enough." Regarding this, when other people around heard the words halfway, they had no idea what the other party meant to express. And Ye Yinkong himself... "Well, that''s a lot of work." He didn''t say much, but after hearing the words ¡®only he can understand¡¯, he took the others around him and left the tower. It didn''t take long for the priest Siduli who had been following Gilgamesh to walk out quickly. Under her leadership, the group soon came to a residence in the eastern part of Uruk. This place... "The Chaldean Embassy?" After moving in, the priest Siduli hurriedly returned to the pagoda. After hearing the naming explained by Ye Yinkong, Ma Xiu was stunned for a while before asking: "Why do you have such a ¡®powerful¡¯ name?" About... "Because this is a place that is''worthy of the name''." Ye Yinkong shrugged, and said: "As King Gilgamesh said just now, although we have already moved into Uruk, we are not the people here, but a temporary alliance." Chapter 377 "So, it is undoubtedly very appropriate to call this place "Embassy"." He just finished saying this... "Wow, what you said makes a lot of sense." There was a familiar voice at the door of the residence that has been named the ¡®Chaldean Embassy¡¯. Everyone looked in the direction of the sound source, and what appeared in their field of vision was the black-haired female who had met at the gate of the city before, and then led them to the pagoda and left by themselves. Niu Wakamaru... Or you can call her: Gen Yoshitsune. At this moment... "By the way, where is Musashibo Benkei?" Ye Yinkong deliberately interrupted the body''s perception of the time axis after he came to the bionic world, so now he asked curiously. and heard... "He, he is on the side of the Warcraft front, assisting Leonidas Palace to resist the invasion." Niu Ruomaru replied casually: "After coming here, he has been by my side almost all the time. Speaking of which, he has been a little uncomfortable these days." Listen to her... "After all, they are related people''before they are alive,'' understandable." Ye Yinkong smiled and talked with him. just now... "Ye Yinkong Master." "Ok?" The communication device he was wearing on his left wrist rang out. A virtual projection from the Chaldean control room appeared. Director Olga Marie and Doctor Roman both appeared in the projection. "What''s wrong?" Seeing their serious expressions, Ye Yinkong had a somewhat vague premonition in his heart. Then... "Seeing that your side has settled down temporarily, I should tell you something." Director Olga Marie sighed: "As you might expect, after the B5 team responsible for exploring the sixth singularity has completed the transfer of the soul, the communication on the Chaldean side is no longer useful." "However, through the connections established between your envoys, you can barely communicate." "But not long ago, about half an hour ago, they stopped sending back any information." "Can you see, what is going on?" heard this... "I see." After saying this, Ye Yinkong shrugged to Niu Ruowan who entered the room, and then flipped his right hand. After taking out the Arad gear, his consciousness sank into it and began to connect with the physical game character clone that entered the sixth singularity. Then¡­¡­ "¡­¡­" Just now when he connected his vision, Ye Yinkong saw a skull with long horns in front of his eyes. "Your trip..." "pause!" Ye Yinkong temporarily took over the control of the avatar of the substantive game character, and controlled his head, reluctantly said: "I should have thought of fixing multiple singularities at the same time, and such a problem would arise." He looked at the long-horned skull head in front of him speechlessly, and said to himself: "The first generation Mr. Hassan, you don''t need to worry about your worries." "I will go to the street to deliver bread." PS: Second! In other words, are you interested in Dunyong? Do you want a paragraph? will not affect the main line anyway. Chapter 462 Hassan Sabah, in the Xingyue worldview, is the exclusive code name of the leader of an assassination group ¡®Assassin¡¯ in the Middle East in his past history. Well, or using ¡®codename¡¯ to describe it, it would be somewhat inappropriate. Because, any assassin who becomes the leader of Assassin will abandon his past name and will only call himself ¡®Hassan Sabah¡¯ from now on. Even if he becomes a hero, it is the same. The existence of this assassination order was created by Ye Yinkong''s long-horned skull head that Ye Yinkong now sees through the field of vision shared by the avatar of the actual game character. The first generation old man in the mountains, the first generation Hassan Sabah. Grand Assassin (Grand Assassin) Assassins among the assassins, claiming that even if they abandon the crown spirit foundation, they can still rely on the highest level of assassination skills to reach the top echelon of the heroic spirits. However¡­¡­ It''s Assassin, but he''s two meters tall and he doesn''t have to take off to grab a rebound in the NBA. It''s Assassin, but he has a huge sword in his hand. It seems that he never uses daggers and short blades. It was Assassin, but there was a colorful streamer flame around him, as if he had never thought of sneaking. It is Assassin... "Your envoy, you should increase your strength." "¡­¡­" How do you say ¡¡¡¡? Considering that a certain crowned magician always likes to use his Ten Commandments as a beast, and several other crowned magician alternates are also keen on close combat. Especially a certain white hairy net who breathes through his gills, and claims that he stutters. If he speaks too much, he will bite his tongue... The bow rank is used to melee combat, and the art rank loves melee combat, so the ¡®so-called assassination¡¯ route of killing the rank crown and fighting against the three red faith... seems reasonable. ...A fart. However, right now, when Ye Yinkong used the hearing shared by the materialized game character avatar, after hearing the tone of the first generation Hassan speaking in front of him... "I see." He thought to himself: "It''s no wonder that during the Fourth World War in FZ, Baimaung obeyed a certain tax evasion mapo, and died several times in a row without any complaints, and the curse didn''t need to be used much." "Emotions feel a lot of pressure from the voice aspect." As always, he cared about Ye Yinkong, who was the voice actress, and he thought about it for a moment. Then¡­¡­ "Anyway, I already know the specifics." Ye Yinkong looked around and found that except for the avatar of the physical game character he was controlling, other members of the B5 team were not staying here. So, I said bluntly: "I will try my best to postpone the final battle against Tiamat." "When the Holy Capital here breaks through, Mr. Hassan, when you can withdraw and leave, start it." "Or, I will mobilize some ¡®facilitators¡¯ to come and help out, and grab the sixth singularity holy grail as soon as possible." "After all, compared to the sixth and seventh singularities, the difficulty of recovering the Holy Grail in the first few singularities will be much simpler." "At that time, the pressure here will also ease a lot." Listen to him after all this... "Can." After ¡¡¡¡ responded in this way, Wang Hassan''s figure disappeared directly in front of Ye Yinkong. Around, there is still the environment similar to an ancient temple. But the difference is that other people who were previously ¡®invisible¡¯ can now be contacted. Seeing this, Ye Yinkong temporarily handed over the control of this substantive game character clone after giving some instructions to everyone about the follow-up arrangements. After a short while, the consciousness returned to the ¡®Chaldean Lord¡¯ substitute who was at the seventh singularity. As soon as he opened his eyes, Ye Yinkong realized that he was already surrounded by people. They are the same as Ma Xiu, watching Ye Yinkong''s changes curiously. Among them, there are many more strange faces. Such as a certain Yantou...cough cough. If Ye Yinkong remembers correctly, this muscular man who looks like he wants to play V¡áan with you is the king of Sparta, the legend of leading the three hundred Yanmen warriors to resist the Persian army¡ª¡ª Leonidas. The two looked at each other for a while... "You can prepare for dinner." At the door of the room, the familiar Siduli ritual long talk sounded, finally ending this slightly ¡®dangerous¡¯ situation. Have dinner at the end of the Shindai period. can be regarded as a unique experience. It¡¯s just that while eating... "what?" After all the servants and the chief priest of Xiduli were seated, Matthew suddenly discovered that Ye Yin had nothing to do with... "Where did you get the hamburger?" About this question¡­¡­ "Hey." Ye Yinkong held the hamburger in his right hand and placed it to his mouth, while his left hand pointed to the old lady Wei Gong standing beside him, "You know, my''devils'' all have special storage equipment. Volume to calculate the amount of stored items." "So, before the mission started, I prepared enough food for each team in order to prevent the shortage of supplies." About... "Do the supplies still include hamburgers?" "Ahem." Ye Yinkong coughed dryly, "Enjoyment is also part of''materials'', isn''t it." He pointed to the old mother Wei Gong who attached his spiritual foundation to the wandering gunner, and said: "In order to prepare these supplies, I have troubled Emiya to prepare for several days." "So I always wanted to ask, what do you think of heroic spirits, Master?" Emiya couldn''t help but interject. Seeing... "You enjoy it too, don''t you?" Ye Yinkong said this, and Emiya immediately turned her head. Needless to think about it, his brown face is definitely blushing now. no way. After all, housekeeping is Emiya''s only inherent skill (fog) that reaches the EX level. all in all¡­¡­ "Oh? Did you prepare food for the future?" Niu Wakamaru came over, "You are not kind, how can you enjoy the delicious food alone?" Hearing the words, Ye Yinkong shrugged to Emiya. After the latter understood, he took out a part of the modern food prepared in advance and saved in the game character inventory. just now... Chapter 378 "We have agreed that modern cuisine will not affect the physique of the residents at the end of the gods. You can also use it as much as you want." Worn in the communication device on Ye Yinkong''s left wrist, there was an information prompt from Dr. Roman. After understanding this situation, everyone began to enjoy the welcome banquet tonight. It¡¯s worth mentioning that although everyone was making a fuss late, considering that it¡¯s a wartime, and you can¡¯t let yourself be too lax, they are somewhat restrained in their playfulness. Then, the next day... "Then, the first goal." Early in the morning, everyone was ready to go to the Warcraft front, "Clean up the number of warcraft groups on the front line, while relieving the pressure on the front line, strengthen the combat power of my ¡®devil¡¯s." "After this, you can go to the "Raiders" goddess." PS: Third! Unknowingly, this book has written more than one million words, and it is on the big bookshelf for the second time. I remember there were some so-and-so at the beginning, sure I can never write a million words...emmmm In short, thank you friends for your support. ¡ª¡ª By the way, I recommend a book "My Ship Girl is a bit weird recently" is updated and stable, friends who are interested in the ship mother, can leave a claw. Chapter 463 Ye Yinkong''s preparation for the future! The Absolute Warcraft Front, a wall that completely divides the Mesopotaya region. The wall is close to the Persian Gulf, and is located in Uruk, the oldest city of mankind. On the other side, there are already all over the World of Warcraft group. So far, Babylon, the abandoned city, has been completely occupied for a long time, and there is still a ¡®Nippur¡¯ city remaining. And what Ye Yinkong decided to do was to help Niu Ruomaru, Leonidas and others clean up the group of warcrafts, and at the same time, connect the survivors in Nipur City to the inside of the warcraft front to ensure their safety. This combat project will last a long time. Therefore, since Ye Yinkong and others arrived at the Warcraft front, they rarely returned to Uruk. Every day when a message is to be delivered, it will send a physical game clone reserved in advance in the Chaldean Embassy in Uruk to relay it on its behalf. It is under this trend, about half a month has passed... Merlin returned to Uruk. Along with him, there is also a follower who calls herself ¡®Anna¡¯. At this point, according to Ye Yinkong''s expectation, all the roles that should be gathered on the''stage'' have been gathered. In the past half a month or so, his substantive game role clones have not only added dozens of people later, but most of the individual levels have reached Lv.40 or higher. This is undoubtedly due to the excessive number of enemies like ¡®Warcraft¡¯. Unlimited number of teams can accumulate experience points. The initial stage of the game character upgrades quickly, killing high-level monsters, and even the Lv.1 game character can be directly upgraded to the level that can be transferred. It can be said that the more game characters under Ye Yinkong''s command, the faster their upgrade efficiency. It¡¯s just that, it¡¯s a pity that even with so many bonuses, the upgrade speed is still not as fast as the original ¡®complete one task can be upgraded several times¡¯ progress. Ye Yinkong once counted on the earth in his hometown. With the help of all available resources, the fastest speed for a game character to rise from Lv.1 to full level is actually less than a week. What is it like now, more than half a month later, it can reach the level of Lv.40. Even the first batch of game characters, the highest level is only Lv.47, and they cannot perform the first awakening mission. It can only be said that this kind of efficiency is undoubtedly appalling if it is compared with the military training in reality. After all, Ye Yinkong, who possesses Arad gear, is equivalent to possessing the heroic combat power of ¡®increasing two per day¡¯ and ¡®constantly getting stronger¡¯. The most important thing is that after the death of the game character, it will not disappear completely, but after a period of weakness, it will recover again. It is completely conceivable that in time, this is definitely the undead army that has always been invincible. Even now... "I have almost figured out the knowledge about the''automatic magic puppet'' this time around." "The B5 team responsible for investigating the sixth singularity also found the Atlas courtyard inside that singularity and provided us with a lot of useful knowledge." "On the fourth singularity side, the B3 team that participated in the mission also went to the Magic Association of that era, and also got a lot of information." "If possible, I want the B4 team in charge of the fifth singularity to defeat Queen Maeve, who holds the Holy Grail, as soon as possible, and seize her spiritual foundation." "Her ability to mass-produce soldiers, although I can''t use it, but the branch effect that can inject self-combat consciousness into a large number of corps will undoubtedly be very useful." "As for the other teams..." To be honest, it''s not that Ye Yinkong underestimated the enemy. But after steadily laying out the strategy plan for the major singularities, he only has no worries about the progress of the second and third singularities. after all¡­¡­ The fourth singularity, may be disrupted by the assaulted King Solomon. The fifth singularity. Although the mad Ku Chulin is not a deity, it is a threat to the world. He even beat Skaha once. The sixth singularity and the seventh singularity need not be mentioned, one is the goddessized King Arthur with the holy spear, and the other is completely stepped into the period of mythological war. It can be said that the following four peculiarities all have the possibility of failure. But looking back at the second and third singularities... Ye Yinkong didn''t think that a black skin holding a feather duster, and a captain who was a U before the critical moment, could set off any storm. You must know that the ¡®Masters¡¯ who subsequently awakened were all controlled by Ye Yinkong¡¯s avatar consciousness. There is no possibility of improper cooperation. so¡­¡­ "Recover the Holy Grail of the second and third singularities as soon as possible." "Considering the difficulty of the sixth singularity, perhaps additional support is needed." After making this decision, Ye Yinkong finally returned to Uruk from the Warcraft front. Later, when I returned to the Chaldean Embassy for a dinner that night, I saw Merlin for the first time. also came with a certain golden pickup who was temporarily ¡®skip¡¯. ¡­¡­ "So, you are going to go to Aibifu Mountain next to teach that daredevil goddess?" "Uh, it''s a lesson, it''s somewhat inappropriate, it''s... a win?" "one meaning." "No, no, it''s not a meaning at all." During the banquet, Gilgamesh, who was skipping work, chatted with Ye Yinkong with great interest. It is worth mentioning that, unlike other people who are more or less interested in modern cuisine, Gilgamesh''s pursuit of modern cuisine is limited to mutton. According to him, the wine in the future will not be as mellow as it is now, and lamb is undoubtedly an irreplaceable dish. Ok. To put it bluntly, he simply likes to eat lamb, and then he has a mentality like sweet party and spicy party, and he has pushed it to the limit, and he has the idea of ??¡®do nothing but mutton¡¯. "What a troublesome character." Ye Yinkong thought to himself: "However, it is still much better than the dark history of a certain Zhong Er street lamp." In this atmosphere, the party''s dinner party quickly ended. Gilgamesh did not stay too much after learning about the next plans of Ye Yinkong and others, and soon returned to the tower to continue his own overtime journey that was constantly approaching the death of overwork. On the contrary, it was Ye Yinkong and the others, and the followers had the opportunity to rest early. Especially Ushiwakamaru and others who retreated from the front line seemed to enjoy a peaceful sleep. Ma Xiu, as a follower, had been busy with the Warcraft front, and he rarely slept deeply. Only Ye Yinkong... After his "body" fell asleep, his consciousness controlled a certain substantive game character clone to clean up monsters and level up. This is something he has done routinely almost every day since he came to the seventh singularity. So that, this substantive game character clone did not even enter Uruk, but just stayed outside. His profession is: female judoist. Lv.46 The meaning of her existence is very simple. is the assassin used to deal with one of the pillars of the League of Three Goddesses, ¡®Quizal Koyatl¡¯. But first... "She must be awakened as soon as possible." PS: First! Chapter 464: Many Progresses! Quizal Koyatl One of the highest gods in the Aztec mythology in Central and South America. In Xingyue''s worldview, although she often shows a very vicious expression...Uh, Yan Yi. But in fact, she doesn''t like cruel living sacrifice rituals, but rather humans. It is in charge of life, harvest, culture, wind and rain...has the power of the sun. Then¡­¡­ has a passion for wrestling. Therefore, originally planned to draw all the goddesses to fight Ye Yinkong, the **** Tiamat, directly arranged for her a physical game role clone that is particularly suitable for''wrestling'', and prepared to have a good fight with her at that time. . won, let her see the value of human beings, and naturally get this extremely powerful teammate. This is why Ye Yinkong "secretly leveled" every night. Of course, not only the **** Quezal Koyatl, but also Ye Yinkong had a plan in mind about other goddesses'' methods of ¡®drawing in¡¯. For example: the power grab against Gorgon. Another example: the strategy of breaking through the barriers of Eleshkigal. And, although he is not a member of the ¡®Three Goddess League¡¯, he is still an Ishtar who is not weak in combat power... Uh, this one only needs a bribe. At this point, Gilgamesh, who is now in the period of the sage king, knows what to do better than Ye Yinkong. Anyway... "When the female judoist finishes her awakening for the first time, presumably the preparations for other peculiarities are almost ready." "Then, by then..." "Let¡¯s launch a general attack." ¡­¡­ came to the twentieth day of the seventh singularity. Chapter 379 "Are you ready to go now?" In Uruk City, in the Chaldean Embassy, ??Mei Lin, who had met Ye Yinkong several times, was at the door and asked meaningful questions about the former. About... "I have stayed here long enough, and then I have to''solve other things''." While giving such an answer, Ye Yinkong shrugged slightly, "Don''t worry, for me, as long as this kind of thing is properly planned, there is no possibility of failure." "As for the future...well, there will always be a chance to''see you again''." "There is no need to stick to it for a while." Listen to him... "Well, you made the decision after all, I will ¡®cooperate¡¯ for now." "The next action, Anna and I will go together." He seems to be the same as Gilgamesh, already ¡®seeing¡¯ something. but still did not say it clearly. In short, it was after this practice that Ye Yinkong and his team, after coming to the seventh singularity for many days, truly embarked on the road of ¡®resolving the incident¡¯. ¡­¡­ 20 days before and after. Ye Yinkong finally let many game characters, including female judoists, complete their first awakening. In this case, the plan to fight the Quezal Koyatre of the ¡®Quizard of the Feathered Serpent¡¯ is tantamount to being fully prepared. It is worth mentioning that, apart from the changes in the seventh singularity, there are also two teams in the team responsible for repairing the other singularities that have completed their tasks. are: the B1 team responsible for the second singularity, and the B2 team responsible for the third singularity. The historical changes between the Roman Empire and Okeanos have been restored. The Chaldeans thus got the second and third Holy Grail. The pseudo-Avalon barrier used to shield the magic king Solomon''s perception has also become stronger. The two teams returning to Chaldea were all transferred to the sixth singularity under the arrangement of Director Olga Marie for reinforcements. So far, the B5 team responsible for the restoration of the sixth singularity has assembled the people of the mountain, one of the''three local forces'', and is preparing to negotiate with the pharaoh Osmandis. In this regard, because Ye Yinkong had the advantage of prophecy, he knew very well that as long as he showed that he was an ally of the''first generation Hassan'', the pharaoh with weird personality would unconditionally assist Chaldea and others. people. He is really weird. His head was cut off by the first Hassan with a single sword, but he was not killed because of the immortality conferred by the temple. Changing to an ordinary person, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ve hated this ¡®enemy¡¯ for a long time. But the pharaoh Osmandis, at the moment his head was beheaded, the assassination technique used to assassinate the first generation of Hassan... Emmmm I admired the assassination technique that reached its peak. So, just for this reason, as long as the Chaldeans and his party surface their position, he will unconditionally support the Chaldeans to attack the goddessized King Arthur. The Lion King Lungominiad. This is the posture of King Arthur''s deification after holding the holy spear. wants to save the soul that he has selected as a specimen while the Magic King is carrying out a burning process. Starting the Tower at the End, commanding the Knights of the Round Table, relying on these, wants to implement the seemingly bright, but cold and terrifying ¡®continuation¡¯ policy. As for its combat power... If the average heroic spirit triggers a magic power value of thousands of when activating a treasure, then the magic power that she triggers when she activates the holy spear is as high as three million. In the original trajectory of ¡¡¡¡, if the hero had not sacrificed his life to launch the "Meteor Ichi" to defuse the offensive, I am afraid that the Chaldean lord named "Fujimaru Tachika" would face the disaster of extinction only at the sixth singularity. Anyway... "The restoration plan for the sixth singularity went well." "When things over there come to an end, presumably ¡®King Hassan¡¯ will also be able to come here and participate in the ¡®final¡¯ battle against Tiamat." "Now, the North American situation of the fifth singularity has been almost suppressed. Because of the prior information, Skarha did not take the policy of acting alone. Presumably, our chances of winning when facing the mad king C¨² Chulainn It will undoubtedly be bigger." "The only thing I worry about is the fourth singularity." At the gate of Uruk city, not only the Chaldean group headed by Ye Yinkong, but also Merlin and the servants with the pseudonym ¡®Anna¡¯ joined the team. at the moment¡­¡­ "You crossed the time axis from''Outside'' and returned to the current master. It stands to reason that the information you gave should not be wrong." "But, according to your statement, King Solomon, who shouldn''t have appeared at''Singularity F'', has already appeared once because of his interest in your''Magic''." "In this case, is there really no butterfly effect?" After leaving Uruk City, the first destination everyone was going to was Aibifu Mountain. There is a temple of the goddess "Ishtar". According to Ye Yinkong''s plan, everyone must first win over this goddess, and then use her as an intermediary to get a chance to talk to the goddess of the underworld ¡®Ileskigal¡¯. After that, you can challenge the Quetzal Kayatel, the feathered snake god. In the end, if Ereshkigal can join the team, after taking the power of Gorgon and handing it over to ¡®Anna¡¯... It is time for the awakened God of Tiamat for the final battle. Among these steps, the only thing that needs attention is to calculate the timing of the sixth singularity to be repaired. After all, in the battle against the second beast, if King Hassan is missing, the odds of winning will undoubtedly be much lower. But the opposite is the same as Ye Yinkong''s previously mentioned purpose. The re-arrangement led by him this time is not only to restore humanity. also prepares for the future invasion of the "Heterogeneous Zone". Therefore, neither the crown assassin nor the crown magician''s spiritual foundation can be lost. This is the point. So, for Merlin''s question... "The butterfly effect, I''m not sure if it will happen." Ye Yinkong replied as he walked: "That''s why I prepared for it in advance." "If the''King Solomon'' can''t stand his temper and wants to make an early move..." "At that time, let''s ¡®change¡¯ the game a little bit." He uttered words that only Merlin could understand, "After all, after so many days of commanding and training on the Warcraft front, my purpose of coming to''here'' has almost been achieved." "Next..." "As long as I succeed in saving the two crowned spiritual foundations, it is time for me to finish (leave)." PS: Second! Chapter 465 Goddess''s drawing plan, in progress! "Now, speaking of the goddess'' temple or something, what is your first impression?" "Classical temples, pristine pavilions, or... magnificent castles?" "Yes?" "Ok." "Then we may have met a fake goddess." Now, more than thirty hours have passed since the day Ye Yinkong and others set off from Uruk City. A group of people safely arrived at Aibifu Mountain, which is the first stop of the "Goddess Ensuring Project". This place is located in the shrine built by the goddess Ishtar herself. However¡­¡­ "Classical temple?" Everyone looked at the two giant lucky cats at the door. "A rustic pavilion?" still cannot look away from the conspicuous beckoning cat. "The splendid castle?" Okay, the beckoning cat with the wrong style at the door is really eye-catching. so that Mei Lin and Wei Gong''s old mother couldn''t help but start to complain. Next to ¡¡¡¡, Joan of Arc also looked disgusted, showing caring eyes for mentally retarded. "Do we really want this kind of goddess to be our ally?" Kiyohime spoke out the words bluntly, "It feels like''bad things'' are contagious." About... "Don''t worry, IQ aside, the combat power and trust level are still... well, the combat power is still very reliable." "I feel that the senior has subconsciously ignored a very important factor." Matthew said after hearing Ye Yinkong''s answer. Hear the words... "Ahem." Ye Yinkong coughed dryly, "In short, before we set off, we had already ¡®traded¡¯ a lot of gems from King Gilgamesh." "Trust me, this goddess has no resistance to gems." "After all, not to mention Ishtar''s original godhead, but only about the girl she is relying on now, uh..." He couldn''t help but glanced at Mrs. Wei Gong, "How is your heart?" "Ok?" The old lady Wei Gong was a little confused, "Why do you suddenly ask about this, Master?" "Do you want to summon a certain rabid dog who likes to have a heart?" Listen to him... "Nothing." Ye Yinkong waved his hand, "I''m just worried that the heroic spirit might have a heart attack." "what?" "Anyway, let''s go in first." Standing on the Aibifu Mountain, in front of the temple of the Goddess Ishtar, Ye Yinkong pointed to the mountainside position, and said: "Those monsters, teach them to Zigefei." "We, just''negotiate business'' as soon as possible." "Perhaps, you don''t need to do it." "No, I should say something different..." Ye Yinkong twitched the corners of his mouth, "Blocking my IQ will definitely not give that goddess a reason to do it." "If you can''t even handle her, that would be too stupid." ¡­¡­ half an hour later. "You really didn''t lie to me, are you really?" "¡­¡­" Ye Yinkong''s group of people, there is a dark-haired girl who is somewhat exposed, likes to float in the air, and is also followed by a ¡®bow boat¡¯. Chapter 380 At this moment, she was floating beside Ye Yinkong, repeating the above questions. However, the person who felt speechless for her behavior was not Ye Yinkong. but the strange-faced old lady Wei Gong in the team. The reason is not hard to guess. Beforehand, including him, Ye Yinkong and his party had already learned from the priest Siduli that the current goddess Ishtar was able to come into existence through a ¡®special method¡¯. She relied on a girl who was ¡®extremely compatible¡¯ with her, and then the goddess¡¯ ¡®divine personality¡¯ and the girl¡¯s personality merged with each other, and finally formed the current Ishtar. One is more or less from the myth... No, it''s Ishtar, who has a huge difference. The girl who merged with the goddess. "I didn''t expect it to be her." The old lady Wei Gong walked in the line, full of black lines. How could he mistake that girl¡¯s appearance? In fact, in retrospect, he should have guessed it long before Gilgamesh and Ye Yinkong discussed that they would use ¡®jewel¡¯ to bribe this goddess. Tosaka family is a family of magicians who specialize in gem magic. And Tosaka Rin... is not only the master of the old lady of Wei Gong, but also a very familiar friend before the former''s death, even... not just a friend? may have reached the level of dog food. Anyway... "Now I finally know why you were so confident before you came, Master." The old lady Wei Gong thought to herself like this. He did not say these words wisely. After all, he also knows the character of "Tosaka Rin" very well. To really say it... There may not be troubles, but troubles will definitely cause a lot of troubles. But, till now... "Since Goddess Ishtar has joined the team, then it is time for us to meet the ¡®Queen Serpent¡¯." Ye Yinkong looked at the others, spread his hands, and said, "Although it sounds tiring to people, but..." "The next stop is to the east of Uruk City, Ur City, the Temple of Elidu." "Set off." ¡­¡­ Ur City is a city-state much smaller than Uruk. At present, the humans in this city are completely under the rule of the Quetzalcoatl. Every time they pass, they will select a ¡®sacrifice¡¯ to go to Eridu in exchange for a peaceful life and the blessing of the gods. The inhabitants of Ur city almost all think that those sacrifices have been killed by the feather snake god. But in fact, Quetzalcoatl likes humans very much. But she can''t understand those human beings who don''t have hope. Therefore, all the so-called sacrifices were secretly assembled by her, strengthened training, and gradually became fighters. And the reason why she didn''t make everything honest and frank is that she was looking forward to the awakening of human beings themselves. It''s a pity that the people in Ur city have not resisted her until now. Instead, he became more and more obedient, and even gradually accepted his fate. She has become more and more disappointed. until¡­¡­ "The wrestling conference is being held. The first wrestling match in human history is underway. Interested parties will participate..." One day, she heard such a broadcast in the forest she ruled. Well, it is indeed broadcast. because¡­¡­ "Master, are you finished?" "What''s wrong?" "It is said that I am not good at chanting spells, and I will bite my tongue when I say longer spells. This kind of amplification magic that I haven''t used much before, is it uncomfortable to use it?" "Are you sure you are an alternate for the crown magician? Not a crown scam?" "Can you have a good chat?" In the forest located in the south of Uruk City, east of the Persian Gulf, Ye Yinkong was standing next to Merlin, relying on this human-shaped horn to spread the words just now. And his purpose of doing this... "Speaking of which, your method can really make Quetzalcoatl come over by himself?" "if not?" Ye Yinkong smiled confidently, "Believe in the judgment of the''coming people''." "No, look." He raised his right hand and pointed a short distance... "Boom~" A figure of a wildly dressed female descended from the sky. PS: Third! Chapter 466 Doomsday Storm! Whether it is a hero or a god, it has its own unique character. For example, the same thing, if you meet Mordred... "Fight with me first, and you will understand after the fight." put it on Altria''s side... "When is the meal? Defending the enemy on an empty stomach is a taboo." And for Quezal Koyatl... "Let''s start wrestling happily together." Now, Ye Yinkong and others are facing this last situation. There is no doubt that Quezal Koyatl is a good god. She hates the ritual of living sacrifices, loves human beings, and looks forward to the future and potential of the latter. So, even if she is now disappointed by the practice of the residents in Ur city giving up their desire to survive, she will still accept the challenge intentions of Ye Yinkong and others. So almost... "Boom~" "Boom~" "Boom~" In the hot forest, within the vision of Ye Yinkong and others, the originally dense jungle has become pitted, and the surrounding trees have been knocked down because of the fighting. The two sides who fought were the Quetzal Koyatl, the feather snake god, and Ye Yinkong, who had prepared for today, and was crazy leveling female judoist. Well, strictly speaking, the latter has now reached the level of Lv.50 and completed the first awakening. Therefore, it would be more appropriate to call this substantive game character clone by ¡®eye of the storm¡¯. At this moment¡­¡­ "Wow, Kukul''s nature is so high... If I continue to stay here, will it be super dangerous?" Standing next to Ye Yinkong and the others was a woman who seemed to be wearing a tiger doll-style pajamas, calling herself a "leopard man". When she talked, her expression was extremely excited, which made people a little bit unable to keep up with the rhythm. Fortunately, because the battle in the field is too fierce, this woman has not entangled Shang Ye Yinkong and the others. The latter group is naturally happy too. As for the two who are falling... "This is really the ultimate enjoyment. I didn''t expect that there would be such a magician who specializes in throwing skills like you." Quizal Koyatel appeared in this singularity, but his attributes were closer to Rider''s rank. is so because she has a very ancient treasure-the winged snake (Quetzalcoatl) Wind **** pterosaur, also known as: feathered snake pterosaur This ancient creature that lived in the Cretaceous period is named after ¡®Quizal Coyatl¡¯. Therefore, the feather snake **** can summon the magical version of the wind **** pterosaur, which is capable of transcending the fantasy species, and even comparable to the ¡®divine beast¡¯, as a mount in the form of a treasure. However, she is currently playing against the''eye of the storm''... well, when she wrestled, she did not use her rank abilities. Simply means hand-to-hand combat. even gave up weapons. In this case, it is on par with the eye of the storm, who also didn''t use the system skills much. At this moment¡­¡­ "After playing for so long, has the Quetzalcoatl understood our wishes?" Storm Eye clone was under the control of Ye Yinkong, and asked like that. About... "Ah, of course it is clear." Quizal Koyatl smiled naturally, "You want to save the people who were burned by the Magic King, so you want to have more combat power." She bluntly said: "I can join your front... Well, to be precise, I am looking forward to joining your front." "After all, you have shown me something interesting (wrestling)." "However, this battle (competition) really made me enjoy it. Big sister, I don''t want to end so hastily now." Listen to her... "Yes?" Storm Eye Clone''s eyes narrowed slightly, "Then, I will respond to your expectations with my''currently strongest'' wrestling skills." "Presumably, with your current divinity, it should not be eliminated by this trick." The words stop here... "Go fast, go farther." Ye Yinkong, who had been watching the battle not far away, suddenly pulled Ma Xiu beside him and started to evacuate away from the battlefield. At the same time, I told other people around me. Hearing what he said, although several other followers felt a little abrupt, but considering his status as the master and thinking of his prudent character for the time being, he still followed this advice one after another. Only Leopard... "Huh? Such an interesting battle, don''t you watch it?" About this question¡­¡­ "good luck." Chapter 381 Ye Yinkong didn''t even explain too much, and started running with his own people. Because, at the next moment... "Why are everyone panicking like that...... Uh?" The Leopard man who was still standing there just murmured, and immediately felt a wind pressure coming from the battlefield. When she turned her head subconsciously to see... "ßô~" Almost for an instant, it was just a forest where the ground was ravaged and the sky was still calm. In the blink of an eye, a tornado blasted into the sky. See this scene... "Wow wow wow wow~" Leopard people dare to stay where they are, and hurried away. At the same time, inside the tornado... "Doom¡ªStorm!" has released his own awakening ability''s avatar of the eye of the storm, and the whole figure is circling rapidly. In the violent tornado that blew up beside her, Quizal Coyatre had been swept into the sky. Facing this huge momentum, it can change the landscape and weather... "Hahahahaha, really Excellent, it turns out that you can still show this level of wrestling skills..." Quizal Koyatl got excited. "Then I...Huh?" Looking at her appearance, it was obvious that she wanted to use her own stunts to fight, but... "Sorry, the existence involved in this storm, if there is no ¡®Big Body¡¯ and ¡®Invincible¡¯, there is no right to ¡®do it¡¯." Because the surrounding movement was so loud, the words of Storm''s Eye clone did not reach Quizal Koyatl''s ears. But the latter also roughly understands the status quo. So, she knew that she was really helpless now. Even though, her own strength is enough to throw a giant axe the size of a mountain tens of kilometers away. Now, it can''t resist the shackles of the apocalyptic storm. finally¡­¡­ "It''s time to end." As we all know, the safest place in a tornado is where the ¡®eye of the storm¡¯ is located. Because that place is the only area that does not "rotate". And now, the avatar of Storm Eye controlled by Ye Yinkong stood in this position and suddenly took off. In the process, she directly caught Quizal Coyatre who was bound by the storm. Then¡­¡­ "With this crash, the curtain falls." , who had just jumped to the commanding height, restrained the feather snake god, and instantly descended towards the ground. immediately after... "Boom~" The violent impact sound resounded throughout the forest. The ground is shaking. The storm, like the arrival of announcing the disaster of destruction, finally subsided. But the ground has been crushed out of a huge circular wasteland. far away¡­¡­ "The winner is divided." Ye Yinkong, who had led his own people away a long time ago, murmured like this. at the same time¡­¡­ "Wow wow wow wow~" Before the leopard man who had just run away with him, he also fell from the sky. fell directly to the ground, smashing a humanoid hole. is quite funny. PS: First! Chapter 467 Bionic World Journey, End! In fact, among the several treasures possessed by the feathered snake **** "Quizal Koyatl", the ability effect of one of the treasures is the same as the "Doomsday Storm" awakening skill used by the avatar of Stormwind. resemblance. blazing flames, also burn all the gods (Xiuhcoatl) smashed the opponent into the sky with a tornado, then bound his body, hung upside down and fell to the ground. It can be said that, except for the absence of ¡®flame¡¯, the first awakening skill of the avatar of Storm¡¯s Eye is really the same as the effect of this treasure. Anyway... After ¡®beating¡¯ Quezal Koyatl, Ye Yinkong and others finally succeeded in pulling the second goddess into their camp. and after this... The process of wooing the goddess of the underworld ¡®Ileskigal¡¯ is undoubtedly much simpler. In the original trajectory, it was because the soul of a certain Shining''s ¡®overworked death¡¯ entered the underworld, the Lord of Chaldea had to enter it and retrieve his soul again. But now, because Ye Yinkong has the advantage of prophecy, he naturally only needs to follow the steps in his memory and successfully pass the seven levels set up by Ereshkigal in the underworld, and he can successfully see this... "àÛ~" Well, when I saw Eleshkigal, the old lady Wei Gong almost didn''t vomit blood. Gong Rin''s weird character, he has fully seen it. It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t expect that the other goddess was actually Tosaka Rin¡¯s appearance. This makes him wonder... "Bow, gun...Is the sword next?" "It feels like Tosaka can play the three major knights alone." Ye Yinkong also shrugged helplessly for the complaints made by Wei Gong. However, the good thing is that although Eleshkigal is considered to be Ishtar''s sister, in terms of her own personality, she is much calmer than the latter. Although still arrogant. But it is undoubtedly a lot more reliable. Therefore, in the face of Ye Yinkong and his party who had rushed through seven difficulties in the underworld, Ereshkigal, who had the intention to save humanity, did not make too much trouble, so he agreed to the former''s proposal to unite the front. After that... Goddess of Gorgon, who claims to be a fusion of the Godhead of Tiamat. But in fact, she is the only pitiful existence in the League of Three Goddesses who has been thoroughly ¡®utilized¡¯. His own hatred of mankind is used by those with a heart, and through the chain effect of its fall, the true God of Tiamat will awaken. In general, Ye Yinkong can actually take the Holy Grail from ¡®Jingu¡¯ first without defeating Gorgon. But it''s a pity that Ye Yinkong hasn''t found a trace of Jin Gu since the first moment he arrived at the seventh singularity. The latter took the body of Enqidu himself, and is considered to be another person in the same body. He claimed to be a new human being once again developed on the earth after the death of the old man. However, in the original trajectory, he was sneak attacked by the''Rahem'' group released by God Tiamat. Not only was he robbed of the Holy Grail as the heart (power source) in his body, but he was almost hunted and killed in a playful manner. The next was completely wiped out. Fortunately, Gilgamesh, who was in the period of King King, gifted him the Uruk Cup that he held, so that he could continue his life. In the end, Jin Gucai completed his mission as another Enqidu (the lock of the sky). That is: at the last moment, the ability of God Tiamat was restrained, allowing the Chaldeans and his party to have the opportunity to complete the plan for the ¡®fall from the underworld¡¯ specified by the Tiamat¡¯s concept of immortality. But now, all this is just information with reference value. After all, since Jin Gu has not shown up so far, Ye Yinkong can''t perceive his movement without actively regaining the authority of the main body''s ¡®Creator¡¯. In other words, he can only wait for the completion of the sixth singularity strategy, and after King Hassan reaches the seventh singularity, he will go to defeat the Gorgon goddess. In terms of time, I can only wait like this. Of course, during this period, I can ask Eleshkigal to start construction on the underworld in advance. Anyway, when finally defeating God Tiamat, these back players must be used. As for now... "The fourth singularity was repaired, and the guy who called himself Solomon did not appear in the end." "The fifth singularity was repaired, and the spirit foundation of the mad king Kuchurin was successfully obtained." After returning to Uruk again, everyone once again lived in the Chaldean Embassy. The people who joined this small group...or god, and Ishtar. Quizal Koyater was also very interested in Ye Yinkong''s small group, but he still had to protect the safety of Ur City, so he didn''t come here with him. Therefore, Ye Yinkong left the avatar of Storm Eye in Urcheng, but he was willing to let Queizal serve as a sparring partner. As for Eleshkigal... As the goddess of the underworld, she has not been able to leave the underworld since she was born. In contrast, she has the highest control authority in the underworld. But in this case, Ereshkigal could''take up'' the body possessed by Ishtar. So, at night, everyone will often see the goddess switching back and forth between "Gong Rin" and "Gun Rin". Facing this situation, Wei Gong''s mother couldn''t help asking Ye Yinkong many times if she had any medicine for her heart. Then, another ten days passed... "The restoration of the sixth singularity was completed, and the spirit base of Lungominiad was successfully obtained." Finally, apart from the seventh singularity, the restoration of the other six singularities has been completed. At this time, the Chaldeans could not help but have collected six holy grails. It seems that the Avalon enchantment was further strengthened. Even the Arad gear held by Ye Yinkong also prompted many game characters to complete their first awakening. . Under this circumstance, as the final boss of the fifth singularity, Kuchulin, the mad king, and Lungo Miniyad, who disrupted the sixth singularity, chose the professions of''fury evil ghost'' and''dragon king'' respectively as their spirits. Base carrier. Among them, the former is the first awakening of the magic spearman¡úthe dark spearman. The latter is the first awakening of the Guardian¡úDragon Knight. is very compatible with the two. So far... "All members gather at the seventh singularity." Ye Yinkong summoned everyone, "Preparing to wrap up the''last work''." ¡­¡­ Defeated Gorgon and awakened the true God of Tiamat. Because the latter is the second beast, it has the concept of immortality for human civilization, so it can only be dragged into the underworld and killed in this place where there is no living person. The plan went well. Because King Hassan joined the battlefield in the middle of the battle, and with the assistance of the Mad King Cuchurin and Lungominiad, the former does not need to abandon his supremacy foundation, and it has already laid the foundation for victory. Chapter 382 Of course, what surprised Ye Yinkong was that the individual named ¡®Jingu¡¯ never appeared from beginning to end. As the holy grail of the seventh singularity ¡®anchor¡¯, it seems that he hasn¡¯t held it since the beginning. In short, the crusade against God Tiamat has been successful without much sacrifice. After that... Endgame singularity, crowning the temple of time. Magic King Solomon...or the first beast to steal Solomon¡¯s body, the existence named ¡®Gaetia¡¯ occupies the base camp. The crusade against it is still going very smoothly. After all, the difference in combat power between the two sides has already been completely reversed due to the level increase of many substantive game character clones under Ye Yinkong''s command. Gaetia, who originally existed as the final boss, was unable to withstand the team battle attacks of many DNF awakening classes. Finally, Gaetia was defeated, and Dr. Roman took back his spiritual foundation as the crowned magician of ¡®Solomon¡¯. However, the Riyaki incident was resolved, and Chaldea successfully saved the world. By this time, less than half a year has passed from the outside world. The efficiency is more than twice as fast as the original trajectory. On this basis, the Chaldeans was under the leadership of Ye Yinkong, headed by Olga Marie, completely out of the control of the Magic Association. While the outside world was still wrangling, they had already begun to prepare for the invasion of the "Heaven Band". But Ye Yinkong... "The journey of the bionic world is almost over." His consciousness has returned to the body of the Source World, "From now on, things here, the identity of the ¡®Master of Chaldea¡¯, will be controlled by the clone consciousness." "My own words..." He glanced at Yuan Shijie¡¯s calendar, ¡°On February 10, 2007, there is still a year and a half before the crisis came.¡± "The final preparation, you can start to act." PS: Second! Recently, when I found out that when I was writing the FGO chapter, my friends seemed to have no interest in chasing after it, so I speeded up the progress and ended this chapter. But on the other hand, friends seem to be looking forward to the appearance of Heroic Spirits, So¡­¡­ Next, is another more interesting fusion world view. To put it simply...well, everyone thinks that if Shield Brave can be copied to Matthew¡¯s Shield, it can summon the heroic spirit...that''s probably it. Stay tuned. ¡ª¡ª By the way, I recommend a book, "I''m ordering on Guodian" The rare LOL text of the hedgehog cat, interested friends can leave a claw. Chapter 468 The true face of the crisis of change! In late November 2003, Ye Yinkong traveled from his hometown to the source world. came together, and there was a Thanos stand-in full of infinite gloves. Today is February 10, 2007. More than three years later, he created Aincrad within the source world, semi-independent from the earth¡¯s human civilization, and located in the Waning Moon Bay, which was blown up by antimatter cells for 70%. It is already self-contained. state. Outside, Ye Yinkong''s subordinate Hei Yu Xuezi has joined the Green Lantern Corps and is well-known throughout the universe. Xenisto, who created the Yellow Lantern Corps alone, is also under his control. Inwardly, Ye Yinkong himself served in the black super special police group, and belonged to one of the top few people. Under the aura of Aincrad, the control of the major forces on the earth was also deepening. Now, as the most prominent manifestation of the myth system, the existence named "Box Court" has been completely accepted by Ye Yinkong. The legendary queen of Halloween, can only choose to come into the same force when the situation is over, and continue to fight against the old enemy Shirayasha. Well, now, perhaps it is more appropriate to call the latter the "White Night King". On the other hand, the survivors of Krypton who originally intended to invade the earth were also defeated by Ye Yinkong and accepted under his command. Nowadays, even the evil forces of Apocalypse do not dare to attack the earth again. In short, the integration of forces within the Source World has been completely controlled by Ye Yinkong. It''s a pity that even with so much preparation, there are still many hidden dangers if you want to survive the disaster that will take place in 2008. After all, its true colors... "Overlapping planes, additional collapse and invasion." This is the true form of the ¡®change crisis¡¯ that Ye Yinkong has always been on guard and vigilant. collapse, claiming to be the ultimate destroyer born specifically for the prosperous civilization. The earth tens of thousands of years ago was destroyed by it once. It stands to reason that if it was just a crisis of collapse, Ye Yinkong could solve it all by himself. There is no need to develop their own power in such a complicated manner. But the crisis of change in 2008 was completely different. plane overlap, the emergence of this ¡®another¡¯ factor has directly expanded the crisis of the collapse of the ¡®planet-level civilization¡¯ that was originally capped to a pan-plane-level catastrophe. According to the information returned by Ye Yinkong in the future of ¡®One Week¡¯, the crisis of change that occurred in 2008 will form a general situation similar to ¡®raising Gu¡¯ according to the civilization level of each planet in the universe. Its specific manifestation: To put it simply, if Ye Yinkong did not intervene in its development process, the earth human civilization with its own mythology system, black super special police group, paradise island, superman, speed force flash, members of the Green Lantern Corps, individual heroes... etc. , Suddenly encountered a crisis of change... On the day of the incident, there will be tens of thousands of special buildings called ¡®boundaries¡¯ around the world. This thing, if you insist on finding a reference, it is the same as the dark portal that connects ¡®Azeroth¡¯ and ¡®Draenor¡¯ in World of Warcraft. It''s just that, compared to the Dark Gate, the gate of the world is connected to the earth of other worlds. The form of the crisis of change in 2008 was the competition of ¡®the same civilization in different worlds¡¯. Earths in all major worlds, while being attacked by the ¡®collapse¡¯ of the corresponding civilization level, are also invading the earth¡¯s civilizations from other worlds. Internal and external troubles. Therefore, in this case, Ye Yinkong alone cannot solve it steadily. Because, in the source world, although he possesses almost invincible power. But in other worlds, there are groups of people (protagonists) who are ¡®similar¡¯ to him. With this as the premise, even if Ye Yinkong is confident that he will not lose to those outsiders, he cannot be distracted to keep the Source World safe when fighting the opponent. And the most important point is... Ye Yinkong is not an aboriginal in Source World. Furthermore, the information returned by Ye Yinkong from the future of "One Week" also showed that that "he" had also discovered the signs and clues of the crisis of reform in the earth of his hometown. Therefore, in addition to the open source world, Ye Yinkong may also score a task of guarding his hometown earth. This brought him tremendous pressure. So, in response to these known circumstances, Ye Yinkong made many preparations one after another. The creation of Aincrad and the integration of the major forces of the mythological system is just one part of it. Next... "Each world''s earth will usher in the collapse of the corresponding civilization level at the end of 2008." "Then, after knowing this rule in advance, there is only one thing I have to do." "That is, before the crisis of change begins, take the initiative to lower the civilization level of the source world earth." "At least, we have to reduce the danger of the collapse and invasion phenomenon that appeared in the source world earth." "Only in this way can I have the opportunity to be distracted and take care of the safety of the earth in my hometown." Yes. The reason why Ye Yinkong deliberately released Sword¡¤Art¡¤Online after founding Aincrad is this. He is ready to pull the myth system of the source world away from the earth''s human civilization. And the practice of forcibly lowering the civilization level of the source world earth is not limited to this. The black super special police team has agreed to completely withdraw from the earth at the end of 2007. Heiyu Xuezi, who became a member of the Green Lantern Corps, will also modify the race genes with the help of Ye Yinkong''s ontology. Later, together with the gods, which symbolize the ¡®mythical system¡¯, the heroic pedestal, which symbolizes the ¡®human epic¡¯, will also be separated from the earth. Gaia and Alaya, which exist as two major restraining forces, will become conceptual creatures independent of the earth and human beings after the corresponding ¡®human form¡¯ is manifested. leftover¡­¡­ Superman, Batman, Flash, Wonder Woman, Aquaman... and the steel bones that have been transformed and reborn by the Apocalypse Mother Box will never leave the earth. But the memory of ordinary people will be modified. The magic concept associated with the mythological system will disappear on the earth. was originally collectively referred to as ¡®personality¡¯, because part of it was an invasion of alien races, and it would also be corrected. In the end, there will only be the acquired superpowers inside the Academy City in the world. By this time... "A superpower in the school city." "It originally existed in the source world, against the collapse of the destiny, inverse entropy, and the world snake organization." "Superman, Flash, Aquaman... and others." "There is also the only remaining power that originated from the super ancient times." "Besides, all other''supernatural'' elements will disappear." "No, it was''transferred'' to Aincrad." That night, Ye Yinkong was standing in the open-air courtyard of the Red Jade Palace on the top floor of Aincrad, beside him, the Thanos double still followed. "Next, make good use of the arrangements made in advance, and use the ¡®neural connection devices¡¯ now all over the world as a guide to completely revise the world." "Then, shield the entire solar system and block the space." "According to my plan, since both the Black Super Special Police Group and the Green Lantern Corps have to disassociate themselves from the earth, threats from the universe must be prevented." "This is a huge project." Ye Yinkong glanced at the Thanos substitute standing beside him. At this moment, the six infinite gems shimmering in the infinite glove that the latter was wearing on his left hand. This is the first time Ye Yinkong chose to use the ¡®six infinite gems fusion ability¡¯. Before, I used the fusion effect of five infinite gems at most. And now... "Today is February 10, 2007." "The ¡®decrease¡¯ modification of the Earth¡¯s civilization level in the source world is expected to take about seven months." "Wait until September 10, 2007, it will be all completed." "The time when the crisis of change broke out was September 10, 2008." "At that time, there will be just the last year left, enough for me to make subtle adjustments to the ¡®modified¡¯ earth after hiding Aincrad." "As for before..." Ye Yinkong raised his right hand, and there was a small bubble in the palm of He Ran. "In the past few years, in order to ensure a future, I created the fantasy world." "In order to experience myself, I created the bionic world." Chapter 383 "And this third world is a disaster simulation based on a similar form of crisis of change." "Although the scale is much smaller than that of ¡®Traditional¡¯, it just so happens that Thanos¡¯ double-handed is modifying the world and cannot distinguish the others." "In the next six months, I will enter it, ¡®rehearse¡¯ some crisis response measures, and accumulate some experience." "Its name: Fusion World." "Journey, start!" PS: First! So far, this story officially enters the later stage of the plot. Chapter 469: The Beginning of the Fusion World-There are five of the Four Sages, which is common sense! Today, Ye Yinkong has created three worlds. Among them, the original fantasy world was built with the integration of many ¡®urban¡¯ elements he knew and combined with the special law of ¡®turning fantasy into reality¡¯. After that, the bionic world followed the Xingyue world view and derived many branches called ¡®parallel worlds¡¯. And the current fusion world... "Re: Zero-Starting Life in Another World" "About me reincarnated as a slime" "Sword Art Online Alicization" "OVERLORD" "NOGAMENOLIFE Game Life" "The Seven Deadly Sins" "The Horizon of Record" "Fairy Tail" "Goblin Slayer" "The Sacred Story of Sword Princess" "DNF" "Lord of the Rings" "Diablo" "World of Warcraft" ¡­¡­ Ye Yinkong directly integrated dozens of story backgrounds in his memory that contained the color of ¡®fantasy and alien world¡¯. Anime world, online game world, host world, novel world... They are in different planes, and they all have their own unique cultures, forces, and combat systems. Wait until Ye Yinkong enters the fusion world as a substitute, it will not be long before there will be interconnected plane channels between each other. Furthermore, a multi-party situation similar to the ¡®change crisis¡¯ model will be formed. And Ye Yinkong chose to join the camp... "The Rising of the Shield Hero" In his memory, this is a somewhat counter-routine journey through story. In the original plot, the actor "Saobumi Iwatani" is a twenty-year-old young man summoned from modern society to another world. It stands to reason that this kind of opening is a proper Long Aotian template. However, Iwatani Shangwen''s arrival in a different world has summoned a total of four brave men. sword, gun, bow, shield Four Holy Warriors It''s like three knights in the Holy Grail War with a shield girl...cough cough. In short, after Iwatani Shangwen came to another world, he just became the brave of the shield that the aborigines considered dispensable. Since then, he has not only been discriminated against and made things difficult by various parties, but he has also been framed by the high-level officials of the state for unjust crimes and bears a lot of infamy. And the story of "The Rising of the Shield Hero" is about how Iwatani Shangwen''s name is justified. From Ye Yinkong''s point of view... "I have to say that it is not the author of Tianchao.com that you have to say, otherwise, where would the list be? It has long been a history of revenge." When ¡¡¡¡ said these words, Ye Yinkong had already sunk his ontological consciousness into the fusion world. Now, the substitute clone he arranged for himself is staying inside the capital city of the Kingdom of Meromag on the ¡®Shield Brave Plane¡¯. As for the identity of this substitute body... "Here, why are there five of the Four Sages?" In the ancient summoning formation, Ye Yinkong stood up with the other four. Sword (Secondary 2) Brave-Tianmu Lian The (wise) brave of the gun¡ª¡ª Kitamura Motoyasu Bow of the (scum) brave-Kawasumiki as well as¡­¡­ The Shield Hero-Hisami Iwatani The brave of armor-Ye Yinkong Well, it''s just like the situation where there are five of the four kings. There are five sage heroes, and it is not surprising. Ye Yinkong thinks so. but¡­¡­ "Is there something wrong with the summoning ceremony? Or is it recorded in ancient documents?" In this hall like a secret room, a group of ¡®ritual performers¡¯ in dark robes are whispering. and relative to them... "What''s the situation now?" "Just flipping through a book and encountering such a bizarre thing?" "The legendary call of another world?" "I always feel a little uneasy." Except for Kai Ye Yinkong to remain silent, the other four people started talking to each other. a long time... "I found it. I found the corresponding information in the interlayer of ancient documents." "The hidden fifth person among the four sages, the brave of armor, uses the holy artifact of the armor to fight against the existence of the tide." "According to the literature, if the brave of the armor appears, the level of danger corresponding to the wave in that age will be several times harder than before." At the door of this windowless secret room, a panting person ran in. Holding a book of classics in his hand, he was struggling to explain to the ¡®ritual performers¡¯. About... "What? The danger level of the wave will be greatly increased?" "This, is it because we rashly started the summoning ceremony of the Four Sages, so that..." "This is not the case, the appearance of the brave of armor is a manifestation of the danger level of the wave itself, and it has nothing to do with us." "Is that so?" "right." "ok, I get it." After talking to this, those ritual performers focused their attention on Ye Yinkong and other five people. at the moment¡­¡­ "My hero, please save our world." The first sentence was filled with begging. but¡­¡­ "I reject." The person who said this sentence was not Ye Yinkong. Although he likes to say no to those who are self-righteous, there are obviously other people who have more ideas than him. As for whether this idea is wise or wise, it is not easy to say. I heard... "Four Holy Warriors? Save the world?" "I have summoned others without authorization. Are you still prepared to do nothing and entrust us to do nothing?" "Your behavior is very bad." "Uh, isn''t it that way..." "If you are not paid, we will not help you." "Also, since you called us, how can we return to the world we once lived in?" "If there is not even the most basic guarantee, then there is no need for this conversation to go on." In the process of ¡¡¡¡, one sentence seemed to be covered up. Three of the five are very aggressive, one tends to be easygoing, the other is indifferent. This situation really makes the ritual performers very big. resignedly¡­¡­ "If the brave adults are willing to contribute to the rescue of this country, His Majesty the King will naturally give the corresponding reward." "But the specific matters are not something we can decide. Please come with me first to meet His Majesty the King." When ¡¡¡¡ spoke, the executor of the ceremony headed sideways and raised his hand to the door of the secret room, making an inviting gesture. Upon seeing this, the group of people became more cooperative. From beginning to end, Ye Yinkong didn''t say a word. He just looked at his left hand. Instructions, in "The Rising of Shield Heroes", the Four Sages originally only had four corresponding to the four legendary relics of the ¡®sword, gun, bow and shield¡¯. But in the fusion world, because Ye Yinkong had to arrange the identity for his substitute body, so there was an extra hidden fifth person. The brave of armor. The sacred object he used, the normal appearance, was the hand armor covering his left forearm. Sacred Quartz...Bah, the location of the Sacred Artifact is the back of the hand. Compared with the sword brave corresponding to blue, the spear brave corresponding to red, the bow brave corresponding to yellow, and the shield brave corresponding to the green sacred light, Ye Yinkong''s "sacred object of armor" is pure white light. The sacred object of armor also has the same characteristics as the other four sacred objects. means: by throwing corresponding substances into the spar, new forms are unlocked. It¡¯s just that, compared to the other four brave men around... There are three black marks on the back of Ye Yinkong''s right hand. Chapter 384 This is the crystallization of the great magic that is very similar to the "Dragon''s Command Curse". itself is a consumable, it can restore one piece per day. When using a magic spell, you can temporarily obtain the spiritual foundation of a hero, and then fight as a slave. The time limit is five minutes. When using the three magic spells, it can summon a true servant to come to help. lasts for seven days. It is worth mentioning that, in order to let himself experience the difficulty of the small change crisis of ¡®wave¡¯ more deeply, Ye Yinkong could only transform himself into a slave who had been summoned by him and agreed to sign the master contract. When summoned, what heroic spirits will appear is completely random. Anyway... "Unlike before, this time I don''t have''infinite'' power." "Then let''s take a look, relying on this ¡®limited¡¯ golden finger, how far can I go." PS: Second! Considering that there are many titles in this chapter, I wrote more to avoid the suspicion of the number of words. There may be updates in the early morning. ¡ª¡ª By the way, I recommend a book "I, No Personality, Become a Hero" Little hero theme, interested friends can go to Kangkangha. Chapter 470 First Day! As the ¡®Fifth Hidden Among the Four Sage Warriors¡¯ came to the Fusion Realm¡¯s Shield Brave Plane on the first day, Ye Yinkong didn¡¯t notice any accidents. After stepping out of the secret room used to perform the summoning ceremony, the five brave men, including him, were directly taken by the attendants to meet the current King of the Kingdom of Melomag-Otto Cree May Lomago Thirty-second. It is worth mentioning that the Kingdom of Meromag is considered to be a country that advocates feminism to a certain extent. Therefore, the Majesty Otto Cree I saw that day can only be regarded as the acting king. The true king of this country is the queen-Mireria Q. Melomag Currently, she is conducting a visit to a neighboring country, so she handed over the domestic affairs to Otto Cree. It¡¯s just that she wouldn¡¯t have expected...or that Otto Cree would be so stupid. Because, within the Plane of Shield Heroes, the Kingdom of Meromag is not actually a country that can summon the Four Sages on its own. Not to mention summoning everyone in one breath. This is an obvious violation. By the way, the Melomag Kingdom also believes in the Three Brave Religion and advocates that the Four Sages do not need a shield. This is...prone to disputes. and make a lot of behaviors that seem to be brain-dead, but actually act like death. Of course, considering that he is no longer an ¡®infinite¡¯ himself for the time being, and he is not suitable for being too eye-catching when he first arrived, Ye Yinkong did not make too many outstanding performances during the meeting with the king on the first day. The whole person looks very ordinary. But even so, during the meeting, he still noticed the discriminatory atmosphere of the kingdom against the Shield Hero. However, since the principal didn''t find these clues, Ye Yinkong didn''t say much. You must know that although some things seem to be very irritating, they are undoubtedly the bitter medicine that can make people grow rapidly. Now, the four brave men''s thinking is too loose, and they only treat the crisis of this world as a game. Then, at least one person must recognize reality in a short time. Therefore, Ye Yinkong did not intend to prevent the unfair treatment that Dun Yong would suffer. Perhaps after doing this, he will appear to be a little selfish, but Ye Yinkong still believes that sometimes he is better suited to be a villain who''can see the situation clearly'' than a good one. Because, compared with the monetary support provided by the Meromag Kingdom, the brave himself needs to correct his mentality as soon as possible. In short, after a brief meeting with the acting king of Otto Cree, the first day they came to the fusion world, the braves received a grand banquet. During the ¡¡¡¡ process, Dun Yong still didn''t notice. The other three brave men were surrounded by people, only the embarrassment of being ¡®ignored¡¯ by the nobles. Or it can be said that he didn''t think much because he saw Ye Yinkong''s situation as well. And after the banquet is over... "This country treats us pretty well." "After all, he is a legendary brave." "The girl who led the way just now is also very cute." "The dishes at the banquet are also luxurious." "It''s a bit like Western food...Hey, don''t even think about it. We have to stay in this world for a long time. It seems we need to get used to this kind of food." During the conversation, the voice of several people fell... "I said, this is another exclusive weapon, and it''s in the status bar. It''s just like a game." Iwatani Shangwen, who is a shield brave, suddenly muttered. Hear the words... "It should be said that this is not a game, it is exactly the same as''Emerald Online''." The gun hero Kitamura Motoyasu said naturally. About... "Uh, what is that?" "You do not know?" Facing the puzzled Iwatani Shangfumi, Kitamura Motoyasu was stunned, "It''s a super famous online game." However¡­¡­ "Did you remember wrong, this is not an online game, it''s more like a console game world." Kawasumiki, the warrior of the bow, answered, "It seems to be called''DinmensionWave''." But¡­¡­ "No way, it should be VRMMO." Master Tong...No, Tianmulian, the hero of the sword, retorted indifferently: "In terms of setting, it can be said to be completely consistent with ¡®PrabeStarOnline¡¯." At this point, everyone subconsciously looked at Ye Yinkong... "Online games, consoles, and VR are all over, should I have a mobile game?" He thought about it for a while, and then he said: "This is very similar to the fifth plot of FateGrandOrder that I have come into contact with. It''s about going to another world to solve a plane war or something." Ye Yinkong knew that this conversation was already being monitored by the Meromag Kingdom, but considering that he would use Lingshu sooner or later in the future, he raised his right hand. "Hey, I still have a magic spell here. This is not the standard equipment of the Chaldean Lord." See him like this... "what?" The others sounded dumbfounded. In fact, if you change to the past, Ye Yinkong will naturally give out a lot of information about Lingshu. After all, as the creator of the world, he has no fear. But now, since it''s an experience, naturally I can''t reveal all the basics. The reason why ¡¡¡¡ actively exposed the existence of Ling Zhou was just a deterrent. Fortunately, the four brave men nowadays do not have this kind of thinking of being in a''period of world crisis'', and they have not asked too much about Lingshu. but... "In that case... well, let''s make some brief information summaries." Kitamura Motoyasu earnestly said, "Since Lian has spoken about VR... Then, let''s answer the basic common sense together." "First of all, whose head is printed on the thousand yen?" "Prepare..." Four people replied at the same time: "Taniwahara Gotaro", "Yuda Masato", "Kodakaen", "Noguchi Hideyo" and "Natsume Soseki" "¡­¡­" "Who is this?" ¡Á4 Compared to the other four, Ye Yinkong is much calmer. In fact, long before he traveled to the source world, he was on the earth, his hometown, and the person who printed the painting for one thousand yen was indeed Hideyo Noguchi. Before 2004, it was Natsume Soseki. But in Source World, the Far East in 2004, the yen currency was not changed. Therefore, living in the source world, he naturally answered the name "Natsume Soseki". Therefore¡­¡­ "Huh? Wait a moment? Natsume Soseki?" Iwatani Shangwen looked at Ye Yinkong, "Just ask, Kong, how many years are you living in now?" "2007." Ye Yinkong replied ¡®truthly¡¯. "Oh, it''s not the age..." Iwatani Shangwen couldn''t help but stunned, "No, in 2004, the thousand-yuan currency printed portrait was changed to Hideyo Noguchi?" Listen to him... "Who is your favorite voice actor?" Ye Yinkong asked suddenly. "Uh, Seto Asami." Iwatani Naofumi replied subconsciously. "My side is Saori Hayami." Ye Yinkong shrugged, and turned to look at the other three people, "Do you know who the two names just mentioned are?" "I have never heard of it." "Ibid." "Me too." Kitamura Motokang held his chin, "So, we are still from the far east of different worlds?" "and¡­¡­" He looked at Ye Yinkong and Iwatani Shangwen, "The world where you two are, seems to be quite similar?" "Is it because they are all related to ¡®armor¡¯?" PS: Yesterday¡¯s first update! I''m sorry, I can''t be too busy during the day, and there will be another watch next. Chapter 471 Miss this last IQ online! is just a chat after dinner, but before you know it, the five brave men are divided into the categories of ¡®weapon group¡¯ and ¡®armor group¡¯. The former three have an inexplicable sense of superiority. Unfortunately, among the five, Iwatani Shangfumi has been exposed to many types of games, but he himself is more inclined to go to the library to search for books (and maybe meet the Bunny Girl Senpai). And Kitamura Motoyasu, Kawasumiki, and Tianmuren don¡¯t know what kind of trend they are in the game circle of the world, and they have formed a situation in which ¡®high-end players have never had a shield position¡¯. But, think about it carefully... Kitamura Motoyasu plays games to pick up girls. Tian Mu Lian is obviously that kind of solo player character. Kawasumiki played a console game. I guess I haven''t tried the online mode much in the past. Chapter 385 Perhaps, their view that ¡®high-end players have never had a shield position¡¯ is just a side word. It''s just that Iwatani Shangwen is not a **** player, so he doesn''t know much about it. As for Ye Yinkong... "If you only start from the perspective of the game, your idea may be correct." He didn''t directly refute the opinions of Kitamura Motoyasu and others. Instead, he said in a matter-of-fact manner: "But we are now in a real different world for the time being." "So, unlike games, we all have only one life." "In this case, the protection provided by the shield is undoubtedly the key to greatly improving the chance of survival." Listen to him... "That''s right." Although Tian Mu Lian is a solo player, he now has to nod his head and agree: "This is different from the game. We really don''t have the opportunity to try the strategy again and again." "So, the Four Sages will be four people, right." Kitamura Yuanyasu said with a smile: "I and Lian are in charge of leading the battle, Shu provides long-range support, and Shang Wen and Kong are defensive forces." "This is a perfect team." About this... "It''s a pity that these legendary artifacts have restrictions that affect each other''s growth. Otherwise, we can run in the team''s understanding during the interval between waves and when hunting upgrades." Kawasumiki said helplessly: "I''ll find time to do some training in this area in the future. I always feel that the tide is not a threat to deal with." I have to say that now, because the Four Sages are the lowest level Lv.1, it makes them more vigilant. It''s a pity, if Ye Yinkong is not bad, I am afraid that except for Iwatani Shangwen, the hearts of the other three will continue to expand as they level up. Finally, after repelling the first''wave'', amidst the praise, he completely changed from self-confidence to arrogance. In this case¡­ "For the sake of the overall situation, I should stop this ugly attitude, but...hey, these people probably won''t listen to me either." Ye Yinkong could see to some extent that although the four saints are talking harmoniously with each other, the real situation is completely different. Kitamura Motoyasu has a sense of justice in his heart, but it is easy to hear one-sided words...especially those of a beautiful woman. Tian Mu Lian is not a villain, but he has a kind of fascinating self-confidence, which is probably related to his past living environment. , after all, was born in the extreme east, but has been to the Mediterranean region, and when it comes to this matter, the tone is very casual. And Kawasumi Tree... He is a twisted person. Not so much justice, he believes in ¡®self-righteous¡¯ justice. Therefore, in many cases, they will act that looks very scumbag. All in all, Ye Yinkong could see that these people, even Iwatani Shangwen, need to ¡®really experience a fatal crisis¡¯ before ¡®there is a slight possibility¡¯ to completely reform themselves. You need to know that even Iwatani Naifumi, his own ¡®too bad and good¡¯ mentality is, under certain circumstances, a shortcoming. Just as Ye Yinkong had thought before, if it were him, I am afraid "The Rising of Shield Heroes" would become "The Road of Shield Heroes". Now... "You are right." Kitamura Motoyasu smiled and said: "We usually act separately, hunting monsters to increase the level, and then occasionally do some cooperative training, simulation battles and so on." "Tomorrow, the king here will assign us adventurers. Tonight, everyone should rest early." "Ok." At this point, everyone left one after another and returned to their assigned room. ... This day and night. "Lingshu, well, although it will waste a day or two, don''t rush to use it tonight." Ye Yinkong sat on the bed in his room, first glanced at the three black spells on the back of his right hand, and then turned his gaze to the silver hand armor covering the forearm of his left hand. The pure white sacred object spar on the back of the hand, at this time, because it is not in the activated state, it looks dim and dull. is very similar to the silver-gray "Cage Hand of the Red Dragon Emperor". However, the style is more knight armor. What I have to say is similar to the knight armor on the left hand of Arthur Pendragon of the "Old Sword" in the Moon World. For Ye Yinkong... "A brave man with a sacred object cannot use weapons other than the sacred object of the "same type" accident." "Tianmu Lian can only use a sword, Kawasumi tree can only use a bow, Kitamura Motoyasu can only use a spear, and Iwatani Shangwen can only use a shield." "And I, can only use armor..." "Well, you can try to unlock some ¡®familiar¡¯ armors." "However, if you think divergently...arm blades, nails, claws and other partial weapons, it should be a good choice." "If you combine it with the machine, you should not be repelled by the holy weapon of armor." Ye Yinkong lay on the bed, thinking to himself, "Of course, if there is a special situation, not to mention a servant who can last for seven days, I can temporarily become an Afollower and fight for five minutes." "The treasure of the servant, because the concept level is not lower than the holy weapon of armor, it will not be...or the repelling characteristics of the holy weapon of armor, and it is not qualified to restrict the weapons of the treasure level." "In general, my fighting style has many choices." Ye Yinkong kept an eye on him, "Tomorrow is the time to team up with adventurers. If I were also ¡®alone,¡¯ I would just take this opportunity to get familiar with the fighting skills of various genres." "Anyway, if I respond to the crisis of change in the source world, I have to get familiar with the situation of ¡®how to continue fighting without weapons¡¯." "I can rest first tonight." When his thoughts arrived, Ye Yinkong closed his eyes (the substitute). and then early the next morning... The five brave men came to the audience hall again. PS: Yesterday¡¯s second update! Speaking of it, although I personally like the story of Dun Yong very much, there is one thing to say that the original author¡¯s description of the other three brave men is really inadequate. There seems to be a feeling of forcibly lowering his wisdom in order to deliberately set off Dun Yong''s suffering. When he first came to another world, he was quite assertive. As a result, the later IQ balance became smaller. It is estimated that this is the reason why Dun Yong has been criticized since the middle stage. Chapter 472 Forging, machine-type transforming arms! The situation regarding the assembly of the adventurer team is not at all different from the possibility that Ye Yinkong had anticipated in advance. Nine adventurers arranged and assembled by the king, and finally Tianmuren was followed by five people, three of Kawasumiki and four of Kitamura Yuanyasu. In the process, knowing that he has no offensive power and can only rely on his companions, Iwatani Shangwen had to protest tensely. In the end, he was one of the four who was planning to enter Kitamura Yuanyao¡¯s team, calling himself "Maine Sfiya". Female adventurer, decided to temporarily transfer to the team. She claimed that she wanted to help the Shield Hero who was alone, and gained the trust of Iwatani Shangwen. at least on the surface. Ye Yinkong, no one followed from beginning to end, but he did not raise any dissatisfaction. As a result, when the other three brave men allocated 600 silver coins as a subsidy, and Shangwen Iwatani allocated 800 silver coins as a subsidy, he received 1,000 silver coins as a support. After receiving the money, Ye Yinkong, together with the other four groups of brave adventure teams, temporarily left the city. At this moment, at the gate... "Shangwen, Kong, although you did not succeed in assembling the team, you still have to cheer." "Oh." After a brief farewell, the five brave men completely parted ways because of the limitation of the growth of the relics. Leave the other four teams aside, Ye Yinkong''s side... "If you have a thousand silver coins, um, go to the weapon shop first." He seems to be aware of the fact that he is watching his own line of sight, so he will only talk casually while thinking about issues that are truly worthy of attention in his heart. Fortunately, compared to the shield hero who is hostile by this country, Ye Yinkong, the armor hero, is the fifth person who is''hidden''. Therefore, under the planning of the high level of the Melomag Kingdom, there is something about him. The news has not been completely spread. It''s just that, completely conceivable, his own existence status must have been reported to the real queen by the secret troops of this country. In short, it was precisely under this situation that Ye Yinkong was only in the capital area outside the royal city, and he randomly searched for a few talkative patterns, and easily found the most worthy weapon shop in the capital. The owner of the shop is the bald-headed uncle who cared for Shangwen Iwatani in the original trajectory. He was originally an adventurer, his eyesight is not bad, and his skill at hacking is also top-notch. Therefore, no one dared to make trouble in his shop. Its name: Alhart. However, after Ye Yinkong came to this weapon shop... "Hey, you are the''fifth'' brave man." Mingming Melomag Kingdom did not take the initiative to publicize news about Ye Yinkong, but the shopkeeper knew the identity of Ye Yinkong. "What a coincidence, before you came, the Shield Hero had already visited our shop with his companions." "The same brave, the vision should not be bad." After a few brief conversations with Ye Yinkong, the owner, Erhardt, smiled heartily and reminded: ¡°But, let¡¯s just say a word, you brave men seem to be influenced by the legendary holy weapon you hold. , Cannot use other types of weapons." "Since you are a brave man of armor... I am afraid that the situation is worse than that of the shield boy." About this... "Can''t use weapons that are different from your own holy weapons?" Ye Yinkong pretended that he had just learned this information, so after showing a confused expression deliberately for a while, he tentatively asked: "Then, uncle, I have a bolder idea." "Ok?" "Do you think so..." Ye Yinkong directly stated the ¡®arm blade¡¯ plan he had conceived in advance. Then¡­ "Wow, brother, you dare to think about it." "It''s just that this kind of thing you are talking about has already involved machine forging, right? I''m not good at this." Hear the words... "It''s ok." Ye Yinkong smiled and said: "My own side, I know a lot of drawings related to this type of machine." He suddenly showed his face as a businessman, "Well, if the uncle can guarantee that it will not be passed on and the production cost can be saved, I will share a part of the drawing file that I still remember with you, how about it?" "Of course, you can first look at the value of the blueprint for the price of the equipment, and then make a decision." Listen to him... "Yes?" Uncle Alhart was interested, "From the perspective of long-term development, it sounds good." He then showed a suspicious expression, "But, brother, can you really come up with a drawing like that?" About this... "I didn''t bring the drawing, but I can draw it to you on the spot." "In the beginning... well, be regarded as making friends, as a sign of sincerity, I will provide you with a relatively simple mechanical drawing." "The name is: Hidden Blade." Chapter 386 ¡­¡­ On the second day after arriving at the "Shield Brave Plane" of the Fusion Realm, Ye Yinkong did not go out of the city to practice leveling in the wild area. He stayed in Uncle Elhart¡¯s weapon shop to study the knowledge of the "Armor-type Transfiguration Arms". . During the ¡¡¡¡ period, I encountered three other teams of brave men who came here to buy equipment. Lunch is done casually at a nearby store. Until it gets dark... "Brother is really a natural forger." Uncle Elhart didn¡¯t know that, although Ye Yinkong is currently not able to use''infinite'' power for the time being because Thanos¡¯ substitute is modifying the law of the source world, but he himself has been in the past few years. Learned too much high-end knowledge. For example: fighting skills of various genres. Another example: multi-faceted survival knowledge. The specific steps for forging mechanical weapons are also ¡®only¡¯ one of them. can be regarded as ¡®learned¡¯. In short, it was in the compliment of Uncle Elhart that Ye Yinkong took over the new type of mechanized weapon he forged himself-Hidden Blade Gloves. The result is not bad as he expected, the holy weapon of armor does not exclude this weapon. On the contrary, after Ye Yinkong fumbled a little, he easily used another ability hidden by the holy weapon-equipment duplication. In this way, the Hidden Blade Gauntlets, originally manufactured as a right-hand component, were completely reproduced by Ye Yinkong''s left-hand holy weapon. And after seeing this scene... "Hey, those brave men are not kind." Uncle Alhart showed disgusting eyes, "I said why they just looked at the goods in the store, and finally only bought the cheapest one." "So you were''stealing'' something?" "Well, there are three more villains to be blacklisted today." Listen to him... "Then they are at a loss." Ye Yinkong said half-jokingly: "When the uncle''s side starts to sell machine-mounted weapons, they will not have the opportunity to buy anymore." "Moreover, in the drawings I designed, there are special parts that ¡®will not be restored once removed¡¯ exist." "Even if they look for someone to buy and analyze it, they only get the finished product of the equipment itself, and they can''t know the forging method." "In this case, as long as the uncle refuses to entertain them, they can only obediently find someone to purchase items one by one, and they can''t "steal" things like this again." He shrugged, "So, sometimes you really shouldn''t be greedy for petty bargains." Hear the words... "Hey, I said, brother, is it really okay for you to do this?" Uncle Elhart smiled and asked, "After all, those three brave men can be regarded as your ¡®companions¡¯." About... "Companion?" Ye Yinkong shook his head, "I will only identify with people who are worthy of my attention, and they are now..." "It''s still too far." PS: First! Actually, I¡¯ve been thinking, since Dunyong even has a ¡®Double Dog Shield¡¯ and a ¡®Rope Shield¡¯, can¡¯t he use things like ¡®Shield Blade¡¯ or ¡®Spiked Shield¡¯? I have only finished chasing the comics so far, I hope the original work has no other settings to hit me in the face. Chapter 473 A farce, it still happened! Because they had already negotiated in advance, Ye Yinkong provided the machine with drawings. If Erhardt liked it, he would not charge him any forging and material costs. Therefore, when the former left the weapon shop with the Hidden Blade, although he did not spend any money, he was still sent away by the latter with a smile. is really a win-win situation. Ye Yinkong also thinks that shopkeepers like Alhart are hearty and worthy of friendship. That''s why he came up with such a precautionary idea at the end. After that... Ye Yinkong casually found a tavern to eat, and it happened that he met three brave men who called themselves the ¡®weapon group¡¯ who walked together here one after another. According to them, with the help of those adventurers, they have raised a lot of levels today. Among them, the hunting spot used by Tianmu Lian is the nearest, in the grassland outside the city. But Chuan Chengshu and Kitamura Yuankang were more audacious. The former went deep into the forest on the north side of the grassland, while the latter went to Lafa Village on the west side of the grassland, saying that they wanted to explore an underground labyrinth located there tomorrow. also said before that Ye Yinkong didn¡¯t take them seriously. However, whether he is hypocritical or deep in the city, these simple methods of obtaining a lot of useful information through a conversation, even if Ye Yinkong faced those "unpleasant" people in his eyes, Will also behave normally. In short, after getting the information he thought was useful, Ye Yinkong said goodbye to the three brave men just after dinner. After leaving the tavern, he directly lived in a cheap hotel near the Alhart Weapon Shop. Until the next day... "ßËßËßË." "My Lord Kaizhi Brave, please follow us into the royal city immediately. Your Majesty the King has something important to summon you." Early in the morning, Ye Yinkong had already woken up when he heard footsteps coming from the corridor. Then, after a quick knock on the door, he opened the door and heard the knight standing at the door saying such a sentence. About... "please wait for a while." After a short time, Ye Yinkong, who had changed his clothes, went out with a purse containing more than nine hundred and ninety silver coins. About ten minutes later, under the leadership of the guide knight, he came to the audience hall again. At this moment, Kitamura Yuanyao, Tianmuren, and Kawasumiki are already present. Otto Cree, as the acting king, is already sitting on top. It is worth mentioning that beside Kitamura Yuanyao, there is also a woman with long crimson hair who seems to be sobbing. Ye Yinkong remained silent, and watched this person a few times. Then¡­¡­ "Suddenly in such a big battle, what happened?" He obviously knew that some ¡®speechless farce¡¯ had happened, but he still asked. Immediately afterwards, Kitamura Motoyasu''s outrageous explanation came. As expected, almost everyone present ¡®learned¡¯ a very funny piece of information. Iwatani Shangwen, the shield hero, seemed to have his own identity last night and wanted to infringe on his female adventurer teammates. The latter is the red-haired woman who is nestling next to Kitamura Yuanyao at this time. Mainin Sfiya For this... "What do you think?" Ye Yinkong narrowed his eyes and asked meaningfully. and heard... "What else can I see? Yesterday I saw it with my own eyes, and the sobbing Miss Mai Yin hurriedly ran out of the drunk Shangwen''s room, disheveled." Kitamura Motoyasu said angrily: "If it hadn''t been for Miss Mai Yin to stop him, I would have killed that **** last night." And the others... "There are still some doubts about this matter." Tianmu Lian calmly said, "Let''s see what Shang Wen said later." Kawasumiki also nodded aside. Before long, Iwatani Naofumi was also taken to... No, he was thrown into the audience hall by several knights. When he fell to the ground, he still looked like he didn''t know the situation, telling the fact that all his money had been stolen. However¡­¡­ "Shut up, wicked." All the accusations he said were yelled back by Otto Cree. Immediately, Mai Yin, who had been sobbing before, ¡®testified¡¯ again at the order of the acting king. The result is self-evident. All of Iwatani''s excuses were rejected. Not long after, Iwatani Naofumi saw the lock armor worn by Kitamura Yuanyasu and claimed that it was equipment stolen from him. Unfortunately, Kitamura Motoyasu thought that this was a gift from the other party after meeting Mai Yin in the tavern last night. Then, in order to have the so-called physical evidence, a knight also took out a purple transparent **** underwear, saying that it was found on the bed of Iwatani Shangwen. "You really violated the most intolerable taboo in our country." Acting King Otto Cree sternly said: "If you are not a brave man, now I will put you to death." As mentioned before, the Kingdom of Meromag is a feminist country. In this country, even if an attempt is made to assault a woman, the death penalty will be imposed. But suddenly... "Uh, I said, how come a piece of **** underwear is evidence?" It was in this serious atmosphere, but Ye Yinkong suddenly said, "What if this is Shangwen''s special hobby? For example, women''s clothing boss or something." "¡­¡­" Suddenly, everyone in the hall became quiet. For a while, no one actually knew how to answer the call. The solemn expression of Acting King Otto Cree, he almost didn''t stretch and his brows jumped. Iwatani Shangwen was even more stunned as if his jaw had been dislocated. see here... "Ahem, okay, no kidding." Obviously, Ye Yinkong''s original intention was only to interrupt this worsening trend. Then¡­¡­ "Let me ask a few questions, how about?" There is no one to talk at all right now, Ye Yinkong just acted as everyone''s acquiescence, then looked at Iwatani Shangwen who was surrounded by guards in the audience hall, and asked: "Shangwen, just ask, did you go out of the city to hunt monsters yesterday?" When I heard this question, Iwatani Shangwen was still a little dazed. But Mai Yin, who was nestling next to Kitamura Yuankang, felt a little unpleasant inexplicably. It''s just that, because the question Ye Yinkong asked didn''t seem to be related to the ¡®event¡¯, she didn¡¯t stop it. intends to despite the changes. pity¡­¡­ "Yesterday, I went with Mai Yin to hunt for monsters on the grassland outside the city, a monster that resembles a balloon." After Iwatani Shangfumi answered truthfully... "The grassland outside the king''s city?" Chapter 387 Ye Yinkong tilted his head to look at Tianmu Lian standing aside, "Lian, if I remember correctly, you said last night that you also hunt monsters there, right." "right." Tian Mu Lian did not deny, "For a while, I also saw Shang Wen, because the Holy Weapon was too close to be able to absorb experience points, so the two sides also negotiated to stay away from each other." "So¡­¡­" Ye Yinkong''s mouth was slightly raised, and he pointed to Kitamura Yuankang, "Shangwen claims that this lock armor on Yuankang''s body is his possession." Mai Yin suddenly felt bad. Ye Yinkong continued in a very calm tone and asked: "When I went to a weapon shop in the capital to buy equipment yesterday, I also heard that the Shield Hero and his companions brought the boss to that boss before I arrived. A lot of business has come." "This proves that Shang Wen should have bought a lot of equipment yesterday." "As for what he bought, now I can ask the owner of the weapon shop, it will be clear." "And now..." Ye Yinkong asked: "Lian, since you saw Shangwen yesterday when you were hunting monsters, do you have any impression of this equipment?" The words stop here... Tian Mu Lian frowned. "Speaking of which, when Shangwen was hunting balloon monsters on the grassland yesterday, he was indeed wearing this outfit." He looked at Kitamura Yuanyasu suspiciously, "Yuan Kang, now, why is this equipment on your body?" PS: Second! Speaking of it, if you try to figure it out carefully, there are really many plots in Dunyong. But for the time being, these shortcomings are not enough to hide its interest. At least the early stage is worth seeing. ¡ª¡ª By the way, I recommend a book "A Journey Begins with a Knight" The new book of the boss who wrote "Kamen Rider in the City", if you are interested, you can read it. Chapter 474 Parting Ways! At this moment, facing Tian Muren''s question, Kitamura Yuanyao couldn''t help but glance at Mai Yin who was nestling next to him. "This is indeed the equipment Mai Yin gave me when I met in a tavern last night." He glanced at Shangwen Iwatani who was surrounded by soldiers not far away, "As for why now..." "Why would the equipment originally belonging to Shangwen be given away by Mai Yin?" Kawasumiki also asked aloud: "This thing is too strange." However¡­¡­ "In fact, yesterday, I quarreled with Lord Shield Hero because of this incident." Mai Yin suddenly kept sobbing, and whispered weakly, "Because I was originally an adventurer who was going to join Lord Yuankang''s team, halfway through, I chose to transfer to the team and become the companion of Lord Shield Hero." "So, I feel that I owe Master Yuankang a little bit in my heart, so I want to discuss with Master Shield Hero and make some compensation." "The Lord of the Shield had promised to transfer this lock armor, but after I sent it out, I regretted it halfway." "After I got drunk, I got something later..." "I really didn''t know, Lord of the Shield would be so resistant." "What do you say,''Since you want to compensate Yuankang, give me some compensation too.''" "The look in his eyes was really terrifying." The voice fell, and Mai Yin hid in Kitamura Yuanyao''s arms again. Now... Ye Yinkong stopped talking. He had to convince himself. is not how cleverly used this reason for mental retardation. It''s the face of this woman, it''s just against the sky. Again... "I want to see, in the face of such an obvious lie, whether there is any wise choice to believe it." With this kind of thought, Ye Yinkong chose not to speak much and just watch the changes. Then¡­¡­ The Shield Hero was driven out of the royal city full of grievances and inexplicable injustices. ¡­¡­ "¡­¡­" Ye Yinkong really underestimated the wisdom of some people. So, when he watched Iwatani Shangwen leaving the royal city alone. "The person who deliberately tinkers with this farce is a fool, and the person who chooses to believe is even more of a fool." After leaving the ¡®crude language¡¯ unceremoniously, he left the city directly. Within a short time, I didn''t want to go back again. Instead, he came to Alhart''s weapon shop again. just now... "You take this, brother." Alhart, as the owner of the shop, was in the small alley next to the shop, talking with Iwatani Shangwen who had just left with a grievance. "If you continue to wear such thin clothes, you will definitely be laughed at." At this time, when the hearty uncle spoke, his expression also looked a little heavy. He held a cloak in his hand and handed it to Iwatani Shangwen. For this move... "how much?" Iwatani Shangwen seems to have completely changed a person, no longer believes in others, and is unwilling to appreciate him for no reason. After all, he has just been betrayed by the ¡®companion¡¯ he identifies with now. It can only be said that the better the character is, the more terrifying the person will be once they become darkened. There are many corresponding examples of ¡¡¡¡ within the Xingyue worldview. At this moment¡­¡­ "Uncle Alhart, Shang Wen." Ye Yinkong greeted the two of them one after another. To be honest, if other brave men appeared here, Iwatani Shangwen would probably turn his head and leave. But in the royal city just now, Ye Yinkong was the only one who could speak for himself. so¡­¡­ "How will you be here?" Although he was in a very bad mood, he took the initiative to respond. About... "Don''t you know?" Ye Yinkong said half-jokingly: "There is an old saying in the sky: near Zhu is red, near ink is black, staying with stupid for a long time, he will become stupid." "So, I quickly got out of the royal city." He shrugged, "Fortunately, I thought that the world we both live in is very similar. You can understand this." Hearing these words, Iwatani Shangwen couldn''t hear it. This was a satire to those people in the royal city. So almost... "Do you believe I didn''t do those things?" Iwatani Shangwen asked nervously. and heard... "It''s really stupid to choose to believe in that kind of crappy farce." Ye Yinkong spread his hands together, "You are an ordinary college student who has just arrived in another world for less than two days. Even if you are a brave man and hold a legendary holy weapon, you can pick up one while you are drunk. Adventurer''s clothes?" "If this is the case, then I have to wonder how many of those so-called ¡®elite adventurers¡¯ are just tricksters who go through the back door to fill up their numbers." Listen to him... "Ah." Iwatani Shangfumi gave a wry smile, "Listening to you, it is indeed a bunch of idiots and softies." "But since you know this, why didn''t you say it just now?" Facing this problem... "Because, including you, the mentality of the Four Sages had a big problem before." Ye Yinkong said straightforwardly: "Before today, did you still have an inexplicable sense of expectation for this trip to another world? In other words, you think this is just a game, thinking that you can upgrade by hunting monsters. Easily resist the wave?" The voice fell, and Iwatani Shangwen fell into silence. It was obvious that he was hit. then... "This is where the problem lies." Ye Yinkong shrugged, "Yesterday, the actions of the four of you were to go out of the city to hunt monsters after purchasing equipment." "Speaking better is to upgrade and improve your strength, and speaking badly, it is the freshness of the moment." He looked at Iwatani Shangfumi, "Anyway, I won¡¯t get hurt. It¡¯s a lot more fun to hunt monsters by yourself than sitting at a computer desk and playing games, right?" Iwatani Shangwen still did not answer. Ye Yinkong continued: "You almost wasted a whole day yesterday and didn''t do any investigation on this world." "So, the four brave men, including you, don''t know that there is a very unique culture in the kingdom of Meromag." "The Three Brave Sects advocate that the Four Sages only need to have three ¡®swords, guns, and bows¡¯, and they are hostile to the radical sect beliefs of the Shield Braves." Ye Yinkong, standing in a dark alley, pointed to the sky not far away. "Obviously a church that is so conspicuous, with three spires, and only has a three-color flag of ¡®red, yellow and blue¡¯, without the jasper color represented by you, the hero of the shield." "Obviously, in the previous audience hall, there are so many people in black robes who are looking at you strangely, holding the inscribed ¡®sword, gun and bow¡¯ overlapping emblem." "These obvious clues, none of you have noticed." The words stop here... "So, are you here to laugh at me?" Iwatani Shangwen sighed. About... "No." Ye Yinkong shook his head, "I''m here to form a team with you." "what?" Iwatani Shangwen was very puzzled, "Are you teaming up with me?" Ye Yinkong nodded. Seeing... Chapter 388 "No, don''t you know that if the holders of the same holy weapons are too close, they will hinder each other''s growth efficiency?" Iwatani Shangwen said helplessly: "Although thank you very much for trusting me, but..." "Who said that the restriction also applies to me?" Ye Yinkong interrupted his words, "Just ask, when you have a shield, sword, spear, bow and arrow in your hand, is there any way to hold other weapons?" Iwatani Shangfumi shook his head. "Then, you can''t hold a weapon if you wear an armor?" Ye Yinkong said a meaningful sentence, "Although the holy weapon of armor I hold still has repellency to other types of weapons, it is more like a disdain for''different types of low-level weapons''. ." Uncle Elhart next to ¡¡¡¡ brows and seems a little unhappy. "It is different from your holy weapon." He said with a smile: "The holy weapon of the brave of armor will not hinder the growth of other holy weapons, but will greatly increase the efficiency of gaining experience points." "Originally, once I, the ¡®fifth person¡¯ is present, even if you four saints hunt monsters together, you can gain experience points." "It''s just that the increase and the limit will be offset by two." "But in this way, you can always run in with each other during the battle, practice and increase team awareness." "At first, I planned to tell you this secret after you have adjusted your mind a little bit." "Who knows, this is only the next day, and you have caused this kind of disorder." "The three wits were deceived by a scheming biao." "so¡­¡­" Ye Yinkong looked at Iwatani Shangwen, "I choose to team up with you." "Because of you, at least the first person to realize the right mentality now." PS: Third! In the next chapter, the heroic spirit appears. Who do you think is right? Say okay first, forget about the extravagant ones, such as the teacher and craftsman sparkling the little sun, pass directly. Chapter 475 Preparation before departure! Although Ye Yinkong has decided to team up with Shangwen Iwatani, in fact, he is not planning to accompany the latter to hunt monsters in the wild today to level up. but... "Update equipment?" Iwatani Shangwen was a little confused, "Where do I still have the conditions to do this kind of thing?" Ye Yinkong was a little speechless, "I will lend you money first." "¡­¡­" He got a little bit horny. Indeed, after experiencing Mai Yin''s incident, Iwatani Shangwen has changed from the original bad guy to someone who is unwilling to believe in him. The growth of a man really only takes a moment. But his trend is undoubtedly overdone. So that, if Ye Yinkong hadn''t helped him many times before, he wouldn''t even believe Ye Yinkong. Now... "Then I will trouble you." Iwatani Shangwen still retains the most basic distinction between good and evil. Of course, it is not difficult to see that even when facing Ye Yinkong, he still remained very vigilant. This is already the magic equivalent of the cup bow snake shadow. But Ye Yinkong didn''t care about this. so¡­¡­ "This is the situation." Ye Yinkong looked at the Elhart shopkeeper who had been watching the show, and smiled: "Uncle, I will still give you drawings, so please help Shang Wen to make a shield series machine weapon." "Of course, I will fight." About... "I can''t ask for it." Elhart smiled openly: "After all, it is a rare new product. As you said yesterday, I can do a monopoly business in the future, and I will definitely not lose money." He turned to look at Shangwen Iwatani, "And you, Brother Dun, this country is like this, after encountering this kind of thing, don''t be discouraged." "I believe you can definitely break through the current predicament." Hear the words... "Ok." Compared with the calm when talking with Ye Yinkong, Iwatani Shangwen undoubtedly appeared a lot colder when he responded to the shopkeeper. Fortunately, the latter didn''t care much about this. Similarly, after listening to the conversation just now, he also understood Iwatani''s current mood. The three of them entered the weapon shop together. Then, on the third day of coming to the Fusion Realm, Ye Yinkong still did not leave the city to level up. While he directly helped Masafumi Iwatani build the shield series of machine-mounted armaments, he also introduced a lot of little knowledge about the world to the latter. "In fact, in contrast to the kingdom of Melomag, which discriminates against the demihumans and believes in the Three-Yong Sect, there is also a demi-human kingdom on this continent called the ¡®Mud and the Shield of the World¡¯.¡± "The state religion they believe in is the shield religion, and they advocate the creed of''only the brave who needs a shield, and the other three braves are just foils.''" "Hey hey hey, don''t expect to shift the front, there are actually more hidden dangers in that place than this rotten country." "The quagmire and the shield of the world are after all the kingdom of demihumans. Although they believe in the brave of the shield, they discriminate against human beings. The hawks among them are also very hostile to the kingdom of Melomag." "Even if you are the brave of the shield, you will only be used as a stallion when you get there. That kind of life may envy many single dogs, but after a long time, you will get rid of it. Do you understand?" "Furthermore, on the Meromag Kingdom side, you should not let you leave this country." "It is estimated that when you reach the border at most, you will be assassinated." "So, your only way out now is to endure all the injustices that happen to you, quickly organize your equipment, and improve your strength by hunting monsters." "As long as you have enough strength, whether you want to retaliate against everything at that time, or go away, the decision is yours." "As for the way to improve strength..." "The Four Sages with legendary holy weapons can create the upgrade system they want by incorporating what they''believe'' into the spar." "Weapon replication is only one of the core items. You can review the various game settings you have been exposed to, and add elements such as''rarity, proficiency level, enhanced refining times, panel values'' and so on. " "After hunting enough monsters, you can also absorb them and unlock new shield forms." "However, considering that your current attack power bonus from the brave identity is only 0, I still follow my proposal and make a shield blade first." "Fortunately, because you are the brave of the shield...well, according to those three wise statements, like me, you are a brave of the ¡®Armor System¡¯." "So, although we have no attack power bonus, our defense power will be several times higher than them." "In the early days, at least the balloon monsters on the grassland can never cause any harm to us. You can rest assured to hunt them." "However, after I finish helping Uncle Alhart today, I have to take you to another place." The lengthy topic is here... "Another place?" Iwatani Shangwen asked curiously: "Where to go?" "Slave trading place." Ye Yinkong explained bluntly: "I believe you will no longer trust other strangers in a short period of time. It is even more impossible and has no conditions to team up with other adventurers in this country." "So, you need a teammate who will never betray yourself." "Slaves are a good choice." He explained earnestly: "The slaves in this country are all carved with slave patterns that absolutely cannot disobey the master''s orders. You and I are all people who have been educated in modern society. Although you know that this system is very inhumane, after buying the slaves Just try to be better to them." "At least, don''t treat them as goods, but subordinates who work for yourself." "In this way, you may find a few trustworthy ¡®real¡¯ companions." It is under the influence of these words that Iwatani Shangwen seems to have some confidence in his future. After the initial forging for the ¡®Shield Blade¡¯ had been completed, and then only Uncle Elhart needed to finish it, he followed Ye Yinkong and left the weapon shop. Then, he went straight to the slave market in a hidden corner of the capital. It is worth mentioning that although the kingdom of Meromag is feminist, it does not prohibit the slave trade. Furthermore, the supremacy of feminism is only aimed at humans, and demi-human women will still be discriminated against. In short, after the two enter the slave market and really choose their favorite slave... "Uh, are you lo*ic*n?" "Yes, what''s the problem?" According to Ye Yinkong''s arrangement, Shangwen Iwatani naturally bought the senior sister... ahem. In general, for only thirty silver coins, I bought a raccoon with the royal blood of Cudino. Laftalia When ¡¡¡¡ contracted the slave pattern, because the blood of Iwatani Shangwen and Ye Yinkong was used at the same time, the three established mutual affiliation, but the slave merchant showed a strange look. "The body of this raccoon species is already very thin, and may not be able to withstand too intense exercise." At the end, the slave dealer reminded him so ¡®kindly¡¯. Iwatani Shangwen was confused. But Ye Yinkong... He wished he was as pure as ever. It''s a pity that I can''t go back to the past. In short, when Ye Yinkong and his party returned to the weapon shop again, Iwatani Shangwen''s shield blade had also been made. This time, Ye Yinkong didn''t have too many complicated mechanical armaments. He directly tinkered with the U.S. team Guazi shield that appeared in "Avengers 3" to Shangwen Iwatani. After all, Ye Yinkong could also see that Shangwen Iwatani had no combat experience in the past. So, instead of giving him complicated weapons, it would be better to give him a weapon that can be used only by a wildhammer, and go straight. And after Iwatani Shangwen tried the shield blade and successfully copied it... "It''s getting late today, tomorrow you will go out of town to hunt monsters?" Iwatani Shangwen tentatively asked such questions. And Ye Yinkong... "No, there is one more thing to do tonight." He shook his right hand and said with a smile: "Since your teammates have already fallen, then I have to let my teammates''come over''." "I just hope, don''t come to someone with a weird temper." PS: First! Chapter 476 I, Social Security Tower Meow, the righteous child control! "Announce..." Chapter 389 In an underground secret room specially provided by Uncle Elhart, Ye Yinkong was raising his right hand, and the three black spells on the back of his hand were shimmering. A complex magic circle was constantly being portrayed and formed in front of him. At this moment, Shangwen Iwatani, Elhart, and Lavtalia, who had just joined the team and are now still skinny, stood not far behind Ye Yinkong, watching this special ceremony curiously. The call of the heroic spirit. As mentioned before, now, because Thanos double is gradually modifying the law of the source world, Ye Yinkong temporarily lost the background of ¡®infinity¡¯. And after he came to the ¡®Shield Brave Plane¡¯ of the fusion world as a brave of armor, the external assistance he received was all the resources related to the ¡®Master¡¯. Followers, subordinates, treasures, inherent skills, rank skills...These special powers that originally required the existence of the''Holy Grail'' can be used, but now Ye Yinkong can directly accomplish it alone. at the moment¡­¡­ "You stand under my command, and I entrust my destiny with your sword." "Follow the call of my (world), and if you want to obey it, I will respond." "Swear here..." "I am the one who accomplishes all the good deeds in the world, and I will eliminate all the evil deeds in the world." "You have been entangled by the three great speech spirits for seven days, come through the wheel of restraint." "Guardian of the balance!" When Ye Yinkong''s voice fell, this underground secret room was completely filled with a dazzling white light. and wait until the light fades... "The Follower Archer, Atalanta." The ears of the beast moved slightly, summoning the women who appeared in the formation, looking at Ye Yinkong, "It''s been a long time, Master." ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 See this scene... "Aren?" Uncle Alhart, who stood not far behind Ye Yinkong, muttered in disbelief. And the others... Iwatani Shangwen is thinking, he who likes to go to the library everyday, feels like he has heard the name ¡®Atarante¡¯ somewhere. Laftalia has small stars appearing in both eyes, showing an expression of admiration. She thinks Atalanta is very beautiful and very handsome. As for Ye Yinkong... "Looking at this situation, you are the main body, right." He directly asked Atalanta a topic that only each other could understand. About... "Of course." Atalanta replied calmly: "You (the world) can only summon the existence of the heroic spirit in this world." "Don''t worry, I have the memory of staying in Chaldea." "This time, I will also help you save the world." "But, before that..." Atalanta looked behind Ye Yinkong, his eyes fell on Lavtalia, his face seemed a little ugly. "Master, your companion, do you have the habit of abusing children?" Listen to her... "About Laftalia, I''ll explain it to you later." "now¡­¡­" Ye Yinkong gave up a position and pointed his finger at the others behind him, "After all, he is a team member who will travel with him in the future." "Get to know each other first." ¡­¡­ Atalante, a famous huntress in Greek mythology. As the princess of Arcadia, she was abandoned by her father. She was raised by the lunar **** Artemis with the milk of a female bear, and later became a member of Argonauts. In the world of Xingyue, because of her childhood abandonment experience, she very much hopes that other children can live a happy life. so¡­¡­ "Laftalia sauce, sit here." "Ok!" Early the next morning, because the group had decided to go out of the city to hunt monsters to improve their strength, they all got up very early. In the morning tavern, Atalante seemed to take special care of Laftalia, who had just met. Last night, it seemed that the two of them slept in the same room, just like a mother and a child. It¡¯s not difficult to see that Atalante seems to know what happened to Lavtalia, but when he first saw Ye Yinkong early in the morning, he suddenly said, ¡°This world¡¯s crises, I must Will assist the master to clear it." This undoubtedly made the latter look bewildered. And now... "Summon legendary heroes and fight together as your own help...?" Next to another wooden table in the tavern, Ye Yinkong and Iwatani Shangwen were also having breakfast. It is worth mentioning that today''s Iwatani Shangbun can''t taste anything no matter what he eats. seems to be related to the previous psychological shock. So, when eating, he had no idea about food, and instead chatted with Ye Yin in free time. "By the way, before you came to this other world, were you really just a game house?" Iwatani Shangwen asked curiously: "It doesn''t look like this, especially the weapon drawings. Even the technical house can''t know it." About... "How do you say it?" Ye Yinkong shrugged, "If you want to say that I am different from you, I''m afraid there is a difference in the number of crossings." "This is not the first time I have come to other worlds, so I will have some experience in this area." He pointed to Laftalia¡¯s table, ¡°And Atalanta, is one of my friends who helped me defend against powerful enemies many times in the previous world.¡± "It''s just that it was her clone that was summoned back then, but now it''s the main body." Listen to him... "Well, that''s what you said before, the difference between a hero and a servant, right." Iwatani Shangwen sighed and said: "Only the''world'' can summon the heroic body, and other existences can only summon the servants as clones." "But you saved the world, so you can summon the body." Ye Yinkong nodded, "However, because the power systems of different worlds are incompatible, the current Atalante is only Lv.1." "It''s a pity, if Atalanta, who has reached Lv.100, comes over, she might be able to solve the initial and mid-stage waves alone." For this statement... "It seems that you know the wave very well." Iwatani Shangwen asked, "Did you not tell other people about this information?" "No need." Ye Yinkong said straightforwardly: "Now Yuankang and the others are still looking at this world as a game, and they have not put their mentality right, and no amount of advice will have any effect." "So, it would be better for them to experience the crisis by themselves." Hear the words... "Every wave represents the invasion of ¡®people¡¯ from other worlds." "The eruption time of the wave is forewarned by the dragon-carved hourglass." Iwatani Naofumi sighed, "This is really not a game." "It''s more like a battle royale of different camps." PS: Second! Early in the morning, I heard from group friends reminding that today is Valentine''s Day. In other words... What does Valentine¡¯s Day have to do with me? (confused face) Chapter 477 Visitors in the first wave! After breakfast, Ye Yinkong and his party of four came to the "San Yong Sect" church located somewhere in the capital. There is only one purpose for their trip. means: Use the holy weapon to fit the dragon-carved hourglass, and then calibrate the countdown to the early warning that exists specifically for the ¡®wave¡¯. It is worth mentioning that although Ye Yinkong knew that the Dragon Carved Hourglass could help the brave unlock many extremely useful abilities, it was obviously not the right time to obtain them. After all, Shangwen Iwatani, as the brave of the shield, has already been infamous in the kingdom of Meromag. This is undoubtedly the overall trend in the interests of Sanyong Education. And myself, since I have chosen to stand in the same camp with him, I am afraid his reputation will not be much better. The most important thing is that the storage place of the dragon-carved hourglass is the headquarters of Sanyong Sect... Unless Ye Yinkong is stupid, how can he demonstrate the important secrets he knows in the enemy''s base camp? At least¡­¡­ "I''m afraid I will have to wait for Atalanta to complete the initial''Ascension Back'' before these things can be put on the agenda." As mentioned earlier, as the first heroic spirit summoned by Ye Yinkong in the Fusion Realm¡¯s Shield Bravery Plane, Atalante, although it is the main body, is different from the power system of the Bionic Realm. At present, they are in conflict with each other, so it is only a weakened state of Lv.1 at present. This can be regarded as a buffer period for ¡®foreign body rationalization¡¯. In short, it was precisely under this situation that Atalanta needed to perform the Ascension again and again while continuously increasing his level. Because only in this way, her own strength, skills, and treasure effects will continue to be enhanced. Fortunately, when Atalanta was summoned as a hero, he still retained the Archer-level servant ability. The A-level solo skill allows her to continue to appear in the realm even without the master. In this way, before Ye Yinkong was randomly summoned (drawn) to Matthew (Galahad), even if he could not become the lord of the plural heroes, he could welcome the second hero after the curse was fully restored. . If this heroic spirit also possesses the A-level solo skills, it can be considered as a ¡®second prize¡¯. As for the first prize... is naturally a small eggplant that allows the master to have the qualification to "contract with plural heroic spirits". ahem. all in all¡­¡­ "The first wave broke out before we arrived." "And the moment the second wave arrives, there is only less than a month left." After leaving the church, a group of four people walked on the street leading to the gate of the capital. Iwatani Shangwen looked at the countdown displayed on the top of his ¡®Brave Status Bar¡¯, his face was a bit ugly. "I was busy working all afternoon that day, and I couldn''t improve one level." He said helplessly: "I always feel that the future is worrying." Chapter 390 About... "You have been playing the lowest-level balloon monster before, so the speed of leveling up will naturally be very slow." Ye Yinkong explained bluntly: "So, if you want to become stronger as soon as possible, you must hunt those high-level monsters." "Although it is dangerous, the income will increase several times." Hear these... "So did you." Shangwen Iwatani glanced at Atalante, who was walking with Laftalia next to him, then turned his gaze back to Ye Yinkong, and asked: "Then, where should we find this kind of''suitable''? Monster?" About this question¡­¡­ "Lute Village, nearby mine." Ye Yinkong spread his hands, "In your current situation, don''t expect to get any subsidies from the top of this country." "So, if you go there, you can not only destroy the monsters entrenched in it, but you can also go to the mine to collect rare ores and replenish funds." At this point, everyone has walked out of the gate of the capital. Immediately, he went straight to the direction of Lut Village. Their next action plan is very clear. But it''s a pity that even Ye Yinkong ignored one thing. That is: since every wave will break through the barriers that separate different planes and connect the two different worlds together, it undoubtedly represents... Long before the arrival of the brave, during the first wave of eruption, ¡®visitors from another world¡¯ had already entered the plane of shield bravery. And they are still hiding their whereabouts. ¡­¡­ at the same time. "The text used here is obviously completely different from our language, but there is no obstacle in terms of conversation." "The situation has almost been investigated, but fortunately, there is no such thing as an ¡®identity certificate¡¯ in this country." "Can we still go back to our hometown?" "Preliminary estimates, when the next''wave'' arrives, there may be a chance." "Then, before that, we have to collect some unique resources that exist in this world." "Enchant weapons, swordsmanship magic... There is no doubt that these things will enable us to hunt giants more effectively." "Unfortunately, only the three of us came here this time." "Thanks to Almin, I finally know what this special situation is all about." "Then, in the next few days, we will have a cameo role as an "adventurer" in this world. Let''s earn a little money online." "Well, considering that there is such a thing as ¡®magic¡¯ in this world, I don¡¯t know whether Ellen¡¯s giantization can resist that too special power." "So, try not to conflict with the people here." "good." Inside the village of Lu Te where Ye Yinkong and others were about to go, the three young men were talking to each other like this in a stable. I saw them all wearing capes with hoods. is printed with a badge similar to the wing pattern on the back. On both sides of the body, there are also special silver-gray machine brackets tied up. The three of them whispered to each other for a while before they turned on their horses. They are going to the capital not far away. Because of being there, there is no doubt that there will be more ways out. is more suitable for gathering intelligence and resources. That''s it... "Ok?" About ten minutes later, the three people who had been driving on the road just happened to pass by Ye Yinkong and his party. this moment¡­¡­ The three of them didn''t pay much attention to the four of Ye Yinkong who were walking on the side of the road. But Ye Yinkong... "What''s wrong?" Seeing Ye Yinkong stopped abruptly, and now still holding Laftalia''s Atalanta, he asked in confusion, "Do you have anything to care about? Master?" About... "There are indeed...well, but it''s not a doubt." He withdrew his gaze from the back of the three people who had gone away, as if he already knew something. then... "Let''s go." He looked at the three people around him, "The original plan remains the same." "Today, it is still time to hunt monsters." PS: Third! I saw that my friends mentioned the seven-star warriors on the plane of shield bravery, and then I checked it out. Well, for the time being, there is no family member of the ¡®armor¡¯. There are handguards. This is the right to exercise restraint. Chapter 478 Level does not mean everything! Although Ye Yinkong made it clear before he set off that the hunting process to the mine near Lute Village would be much more dangerous than the step-by-step practice of leveling, but in fact, everyone still did not experience too much difficulty. The situation. because¡­¡­ "Atalanta, from tomorrow, when you come to the mine again, you just need to be responsible for the backup guard." On the first day when they came to Lu Te Village, when everyone left the entrance of the mine, Ye Yinkong made such an arrangement. Yes. Because of Atalante''s presence, leaving aside Ye Yinkong, who already knew many skills, Iwatani Shangwen and Lavtalia didn''t have any chance to exercise themselves. After all, Atalanta, the hero, belonged to a very top-notch servant. Although she is under normal conditions and only holds B-level counter-arms treasures, in contrast, her''general attack'' is too strong. The bow of the sky, this is the basic weapon of Atalante, a gift from the moon **** ¡®Artemis¡¯. Once it is full, the arrows shot out will have A-level attack power. In other words, Atalante is an existence that can break through the defense of Hercules'' Twelve Trials with only a''general attack''. With this kind of attack power, Atalante not only has an agility value as high as A grade, but also possesses two inherent skills that increase movement efficiency, ¡®Across Arcadia¡¯ and ¡®Aesthetics of Chasing¡¯. High attack and high sensitivity, plus Atalante can control the arrows he shoots to turn in mid-air... With these backgrounds, even if she was only Lv.1 at first, even if her defense power is low, it is impossible to be injured by a few monsters. As for now... "Master, have you still not changed your idea of ??making Laftalia a combat power?" After several hours of hunting and mining work, including Ye Yinkong, the level of the group has reached Lv.10. No way, the upgrade efficiency of the shield brave plane is indeed much slower than DNF. The efficiency that has risen to Lv.10 this time is still because Ye Yinkong, the brave of armor, has an experience bonus with his holy weapon. However, although the level increase is limited, Ye Yinkong and Iwatani Shangwen have both unlocked many holy weapon branches. For example: After absorbing the rope, Shangwen Iwatani unlocked the rope shield, and Ye Yinkong was the rope armor. In addition, when Atalanta dealt with monsters, the rare ore collected by others... Today, everyone''s gain is not small. It''s a pity that Atalante seems to have had a lot of opinions about the arrangement of Laftalia from the beginning. About... "Atalanta, you should have the memory of getting your own follower form to participate in the Holy Grail War in Tulifax." "Yeah." When Ye Yinkong suddenly asked about this, Atalanta nodded. then... "Then, you should know that love for children cannot be just spoiling." Ye Yinkong said seriously: "Excessive protection of children will only limit their growth." "When they grow up, can you still be their guardian?" "It is better to teach people how to fish than to teach people how to fish." He explained earnestly: "The world today is being attacked by''waves''." "Sweat more in peacetime, and bleed less in wartime." "If Lavtalia can become stronger and become familiar with combat, it can also increase her own survival probability." "Furthermore..." Ye Yinkong saw that the topic was a bit too heavy, so he joked a little, "I just asked you to be a backup, but I didn''t let you leave it alone." "So, when you come back to the mine tomorrow, you just have to pay attention, and when Shangwen and Laftalia can''t solve the monsters by themselves, you can relieve their pressure." "How do you feel?" After listening to these words... "Well, I see." Atalanta nodded, "As expected of the will of the Master (the world), you really are more thoughtful than me." ¡­¡­ What Ye Yinkong said was soon fulfilled. "¡­¡­" About a week after coming to Lute Village to explore the mine, Atalanta looked at Laftalia who was cooperating with Shangwen Iwatani not far away, holding a sword to slay the two-headed dog, and fell into contemplation. because¡­¡­ "Sister Atalanta, today''s task is complete." In the field of vision, a raccoon demi-human girl who was about the same height as her ran up to her and smiled happily. Atalanta didn''t think that Lavtalia, who was just a ¡®little loli¡¯ a few days ago, would grow so fast now. Whether it''s strength or physical development... it''s a bit too fast. About... "The situation of demihumans is quite special. They will increase their body''s age performance correspondingly when their level rises rapidly." "Of course, it''s just the beginning." Ye Yinkong happened to be standing next to Atalanta, and he explained something like this. It is worth mentioning that, now, Ye Yinkong and his group of four have reached the level of Lv.30. In fact, if they want to upgrade faster, they can do it. But Ye Yinkong knew that too high a level was not a good thing for them. Chapter 391 Because, with the exception of Atalante and Ye Yinkong, neither Iwatani Shangwen and Lavtalia can accurately grasp the power that promotes too fast. It''s like a person who just got his driver''s license to drive an F1 car. The speed is too fast, I dare not let go of it. instead bound hands and feet. Of course, the most important point... Inside the Shield Brave plane, there is still a ¡®stage¡¯ upper limit for the upgrade system. In the initial stage, once you reach the level of Lv.40, a ¡î icon will appear in the column of the level displayed on the status panel. In this case, only go to the country¡¯s unique dragon-carved hourglass to complete the ¡®advanced¡¯ ritual in order to continue to level up. This is the same as the ¡®Assemble Return¡¯ of the Heroic Servants. However¡­¡­ Without even thinking about it, I believe in the Sanyong Sect, and the dragon-carved hourglass is in the Melomag Kingdom, which is the headquarters of the Sanyong Sect. The advanced ceremony of the shield brave will probably not be recognized. So, instead of going to that bad place to get a bad nose, it''s better to get familiar with your current strength. This is not a game after all, but the real world. The fact that Atalanta still has such a level of combat effectiveness at the initial level fully demonstrates this point. Therefore, although the level bonus cannot be ignored, you must also pay attention to your own growth. And according to Ye Yinkong''s estimation... "When everyone is upgraded to Lv.40, if you are familiar with these powers, at least the second and third waves should be able to deal with it." His idea is very simple. "Even if there is nothing to do then, there is still Atalante." right. Her heroic spirit body uses Ye Yinkong''s side to perform the ¡®Spirit Reappearance¡¯ ritual to expand the upper limit of her level. will not be restricted by ¡®advanced¡¯. In this way, one does not actually have to worry too much about restrictions from external forces. but¡­¡­ "It''s been long enough." Ye Yinkong looked at the others, "The income has also increased a lot. We should go to the capital to update the equipment." "By the way... after so long, it''s time to give the other three people a ¡®chance¡¯." PS: First! Friends have already noticed that the protagonist here summons the heroic spirit ontology (because he created the bionic world, he = the world itself), so even if it still needs to be upgraded, the advantages of the ontology will definitely be better than those The followers of the clone are much larger. To put it simply... There will be no such thing as ¡®even the floor of Liudong Temple can¡¯t be blown to the treasures of the world¡¯. Chapter 479: Knowledge is Power! In fact, as early as the first day when he came to the ¡®Shield Brave Plane¡¯ of the Fusion Realm, Ye Yinkong had already seriously discussed the running-in training of ¡®Team Tacit Understanding¡¯ with the other four brave men. At first, everyone agreed very readily. But now, there have been many accidents because of the problems of the high-level members of the Meromag Kingdom. To be honest, if starting from the overall situation, Ye Yinkong should actually prevent this kind of boring farce from happening. It''s a pity that he himself knows very well that some things really have to be experienced by himself to remember them in his heart. Therefore, on the day Iwatani Shangwen was stigmatized, he just did a little bit of relief. After that, since Kitamura Motoyasu and others still chose to believe in the one-sided words of the water chestnut, they had no choice but to hehe. until today¡­¡­ "Oh, welcome, brother Kaihedong, and two little girls." The first thing everyone did when they left the village of Ruth and returned to the capital was to come to the weapon shop run by Uncle Alhart. It is worth mentioning that the business of this store has more than doubled. The hot sale of ¡¡¡¡ machine-contained transforming arms is completely unexpected. However, it was precisely in this situation that the signboard of ¡®Forbidden Three Braves¡¯ at the entrance of the store was particularly dazzling. about this point¡­¡­ "Uncle, I have to say, your connections are really good enough." "Obviously, the store is located in the territory of Melomag, a kingdom that regards the "Three Brave Sect" as the state religion. If you dare to provoke the power, you can still be safe." "Actually you have a super background, or you were super famous when you were young, right?" After Ye Yinkong came to the store, Erhardt handed over the work he had at hand to two staff members with strange faces to perform instead. himself, he took Ye Yinkong and his party to the underground secret room behind the shop to receive them personally. And after hearing the analytical words Ye Yinkong said... "nothing." Uncle Elhart waved his hand casually, "As you said, my younger brother, when I was young, I was an adventurer for a period of time and I only met some more reliable friends." "Furthermore, the three brave men probably knew that their ¡®stealing¡¯ thing had been exposed, and they were guilty of themselves, so naturally they would be embarrassed to find fault again." "It''s you..." He broke the subject directly, "I haven''t seen you in these days, it seems to be a lot stronger." About... "Just so-so." While Ye Yinkong was speaking, he threw a drawing directly to Uncle Erhardt, "It''s still the old rules. I''m responsible for the technology here. Trouble uncle can forge new equipment for us." Hearing what he said, Alhart opened the drawing and looked at it. then... "Machine-enclosed deformation shield-crane and tortoise." The bald-headed uncle¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°It¡¯s very armed...hey, sometimes I really want to see what¡¯s in your mind, brother, how did you come up with this novel idea?¡± Hear the words... "Trade secrets." Ye Yinkong pretended to smile mysteriously. crane tortoise. is different from the Hidden Blade from "Assassin''s Creed" and the new vibrating shield of "Avengers 3". This is a special weapon that appeared in the original chapter of "Naruto". itself presents the appearance of a tortoise shell, which seems to be used only for defense, but every piece of tortoise shell can be opened. Launching poisonous thousand books, throwing explosive bombs... There is even a sharp blade similar to a chain saw on the edge. is very versatile. There is no doubt that if Iwatani Shangwen, the brave of the shield, analyzes it, his own combat power will definitely be greatly improved. However¡­¡­ "Speaking of which, brother." Uncle Elhart asked curiously: "Most of the drawings you have given recently are about weapons such as''shields'' and''armors''. Nowadays, none of the mainstream weapons in this country has appeared. pass." "Aren''t weapons like swords, guns, and bows suitable for machine-type deformation weapons?" "Or¡­¡­" "Uncle Alhart." Ye Yinkong shook his head a little, "There are some things that you and I know, so you don''t have to be clear about it." Hearing this sentence, the former understood immediately. Isn''t the sword, gun, bow suitable for machine-contained deformation weapons? of course not! It''s just that Ye Yinkong now doesn''t want Kitamura Yuankang and others to continue to become more confident. He was waiting for the moment when these three brave men were suffering. Presumably, by that time, they who are used to living aloft, will see some neglected things more or less clearly. As for now... "Uncle, Shang Wen''s weapon is on your behalf." "My own side, just borrow this venue and do it yourself." "As for you..." Ye Yinkong put his gaze on the three of Iwatani Shangwen, Laftalia and Atalante, "It was very busy a while ago, so let¡¯s relax today." "I will trouble you to change the ¡®goods¡¯ you recently got into gold coins later, and then it¡¯s free time, how about?" For this arrangement... "Well, I see." Iwatani Shangwen replied readily, "I will come over to help when it''s late." "Me too." Lavtalia answered quickly. In the end, Atalanta didn''t do much to agree, but after nodding, the three people left the basement. ¡­¡­ About seven hours later... "about there." Recently, because Ye Yinkong has been leading this small unit to hunt high-level monsters, his own holy weapon of armor has also unlocked many forms. Among them, there are the armor of craftsmanship that increases the efficiency of forging, and the armor of forging that can change the form of matter. The full body armor used for combat has also been unlocked. As for now... "Since all vibrating shields (fog) have been made, how can there be less ¡®iron¡¯?" In the basement of the Elhart Weapon Shop, Ye Yinkong looked at the full body armor standing in front of him and smiled confidently. Yes! By using the armor of craftsmanship that can improve the efficiency of forging, and the armor of forging that can change the material form of its own, and facilitate the extraction of various elements, Ye Yinkong has created a very alternative armor. IronManSuit Iron Man Battlegear Naturally, this thing cannot be driven by the so-called ¡®Ark Reactor¡¯. After all, Ye Yinkong cannot find certain rare elements in this world. It relies on a source of magic power. But except for power, other aspects of performance are very similar to the original. combat effectiveness should be more prominent. can be disassembled freely and then integrated accurately. is to integrate all the functions of the first forty-nine generations of the battle armor in addition to the MK50 nano battle armor. at the moment¡­¡­ "Well, if you want to maximize its combat power, don''t "copy" it, just "assimilate" it." "The sacred weapon of the four holy warriors can change the upgrade mode according to their own wishes." Chapter 392 "Then, if I have the corresponding knowledge, if I want to''reform'' the armor template, I should be able to do it too." "It''s just..." Ye Yinkong put his left hand wearing the holy weapon of armor on his work, but he was a little puzzled, "How long has it been since this, how come Shangwen and the others haven''t seen anyone?" PS: Second! Seriously, although the original work of Dunyou reflects the harsh situation of Iwatani Shangwen everywhere, but... That shield is too versatile, right? You can change what you smoke, and you can unlock additional skills from time to time. Is there a typical system flow gold finger? Chapter 480 Doing Bad Things With Good Intentions! Because I am a little bit suspicious about Iwatani Shangwen''s and others'' sluggish movement until now, Ye Yinkong used the armor of the holy weapon to assimilate the Iron Man suit made by himself, and directly talked to Uncle Erhart. Saying goodbye, and then quickly left the weapon shop that had been stranded for a long time. When he was walking on the street, the residents and adventurers around him still behaved as calm as ever. Ye Yinkong took the opportunity to put his left hand in his trouser pocket, just concealing the spar part of the holy weapon of armor located in the back area of ??his hand, making himself more or less ¡®low-key¡¯. But at this moment... "!" He was taken aback. Because, at this moment, in the darkened sky, accompanied by a huge roar, there was a sudden flash of dazzling light of two colors of gold and green. Ye Yinkong naturally knew the source of this light. Phoibos Catastrophe (Phoibos Catastrophe) This is the treasure of Atalanta. Ye Yinkong was not in the mood to continue walking leisurely. After confirming the direction, he hurried to the location of the incident. at the same time¡­¡­ "what''s the situation?" As the master, Ye Yinkong directly used Lingshu''s contract medium to get in touch with Atalanta. However¡­¡­ "Master, are you sure that there is still a need to save this world?" Atalanta''s return message seemed to be mixed with a very angry tone. next moment¡­¡­ "à§à§à§à§à§~" The golden and bicolor arrow rain descended. Ye Yinkong also just rushed to the location of the incident that was only two streets away. Then, what appeared in his vision was a scene where the road was surrounded by potholes, but no one died. The launch of the treasure this time seemed to be just a deterrent. In fact, many people are indeed ¡®scared¡¯. He saw Atalanta, Shangwen Iwatani, and Lavtalia. And, being guarded by three people, several demi-children in tattered clothes. this moment¡­¡­ "Ugh." Ye Yinkong couldn''t help sighing. Although it was only a preliminary observation, he had already guessed the whole story. Information, within the Kingdom of Meromag, the slave trade is a legal business activity. And in this, the status of the demihuman is even more low. Yaren themselves are very cheap in the ranks of slaves. For example, the previous Laftalia, because it was just a scrawny child, it only needed thirty silver coins to buy. Therefore, even small merchants of the ordinary class will buy demi children as slaves and serve as their own coolies. Precisely because he knew there was such a thing, Ye Yinkong had discussed this matter with her when he summoned Atalanta. The latter also said that he would restrain himself to a certain extent, but would not give up the idea of ??saving all children. After all, this was the only wish she had enough to entrust to the Holy Grail. Ye Yinkong naturally supports this idea. But now... "It''s not hard to guess, it''s probably that Atalanta saw some''extreme'' behavior." Ye Yinkong knew that strictly speaking, he was not a good person. It is only for oneself to guard the source world and home earth. Everything is starting from my own perspective. If anything good is done on the way, it is just a ¡®product attached¡¯. Therefore, although he supports Atalanta''s wishes, he does not regard her ideas as his goals. Because of this, even though Ye Yinkong couldn''t see what happened to those demi-child slaves, he wouldn''t interfere too much. At most, after I have enough voice in this country and the world, give them a better environment. That''s it. Therefore, now... "I won''t ask more about the cause of the matter." Ye Yinkong walked to Atalanta''s side, and then glanced at the demi-children who were behind her. "Let''s go, take them, and we will leave the capital immediately." His tone seemed very calm, "Since things have been brought to this level, if you continue to stay here, you will only fall into passiveness." "They can only act with us in the future, otherwise, if they stay here, they will only die." At this point, Ye Yinkong''s tone has become a little heavier, "Atalante, this is the consequence of you rushing to vent your anger in your heart." "Remember, don''t do bad things with good intentions next time." "As for the next thing, leave it to me to solve it." When ¡¡¡¡''s words fell, he winked at Iwatani Shangwen and Lavtalia. The latter two immediately understood, and then they pulled the somewhat dazed Atalante and the frightened demi-children and left quickly. Go straight to the gate of the capital. And Ye Yinkong... "Let''s say, how much do those slaves cost? Let me add the past food expenses, I bought them at three times the price." He looked around for a while, and found the masters of the demi-child slaves among the few people whom the treasure had ¡®focused on¡¯. Then¡­¡­ "Say it beforehand. Now, I will talk to you about business in a human way, but don''t think of fooling me with nonsense." Seeing that the other party seemed to be a little bit crooked, Ye Yinkong just right added: "I am not in a good mood right now. If I really do that, the consequences will be very serious." "Understand?" ¡­¡­ half an hour later. Ye Yinkong left the capital safely. The ownership of those demi-child slaves has been bought by him. Next, just go to the slave merchant to change the blood contract, and everything will be fine. The streets destroyed by Atalanta''s treasures were also completely repaired by him using the forged armor. But even so, he was demanded (extorted) by the Capital Knights for a fine of more than one hundred gold coins. The money earned in the past few days almost bottomed out. When Ye Yinkong found Iwatani Shangwen and others outside the city... "Sorry, Master." Atalanta directly apologized as soon as he met him. However, it is not difficult to see that her apology is only for causing trouble to Ye Yinkong, and she feels self-blame. does not think that there is anything wrong with his previous behavior. About... "Atalanta, the only wish in your heart, I know exactly what it is." Ye Yinkong said calmly: "I have said before that your approach is tantamount to doing bad things with good intentions." "Just imagine, you start the treasure in that kind of place, what should you do afterwards?" "You are an archer, and long-range fire suppression is one of your specialties, but are you sure that you can keep all demi-children from being harmed under the siege of the Knights?" "Also, if you leave, these children will be angry." "They are slaves. Even if they are abused by their masters to vent their anger, they will not cause any problems." At this point, his tone eased a little... "I know you are for the good of the children." "but¡­¡­" "These words are somewhat inappropriate, so I will say them straight once." Ye Yinkong said very bluntly, "Next time you encounter this kind of thing, I hope you can think about it, whether you are fighting the injustice because of the children''s experience, or..." "I''m venting my anger." PS: Third! The big bookshelf is over, thank you for your support these days. Recommend a book: "I, Tokazaki Kakuzo, I''m a Roaming" Although it is still a cute seedling, the theme is very interesting. If you are interested, you can leave a claw. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Introduction: Is Tokizaki Kuzou reborn? still wearing an orphan suit and a pre-suit with an increase of 12? àëàë, there is nothing to be afraid of. Goodbye, Chong Gongwei! ¡ªThe girl''s clear eyes are full of mockery. "Why...this is why!" "Because, I am Xinyuesan~" "Huh????" ¡ª¡ª Ding¡ª¡ªThe initial copy has been cleared and is under evaluation. Chapter 393 Tokisaki Kuangsan: ? ? ? This is the story of a reborn girl who saves the world by her way. ¡¤¡¤¡¤ world: About the battle-four battles -? Chapter 481 No Place To Live, Build Yourself! In fact, in the process of returning to the capital this time, Ye Yinkong originally had a reservation, and he wanted to take the initiative to contact the other three brave men. is to give them at least one opportunity to train and adapt the team consciousness of the Four Sages. It''s a pity, because of the unexpected situation caused by Atalanta, this incident naturally fell through. It is worth mentioning that although Ye Yinkong made accusations against Atalante, it was not because she disrupted her original plan. After all, if you think about it carefully, I am afraid that even if you really take the initiative to contact Kitamura Yuanyasu and others, they will only show disdain for his suggestions. Therefore, the reason why Ye Yinkong blamed Atalanta was because he saw the latter''s slightly ¡®deformed¡¯ nature of desire. Save the children and let all children in the world live a happy life. This wish is not bad. But this is not a reason to indulge children to do whatever they want. Regarding this point, Atalante has understood after experiencing the Holy Grail War that took place in Tulifas. But in other respects, she still looks a little bit horny. Many people often say: If you can¡¯t save the person in front of you, how can you talk about saving the world? This is true. But in the final analysis, you still have to consider whether you want to save someone for a while or save someone for a lifetime. That night, Ye Yinkong learned about the causes and consequences of the previous incident. At first, Atalante said to stop it because he saw a merchant on the side of the road abusing the demi-child slaves. But the latter seems to be a demonstration, intensified. even called a helper. When things developed to this point, Atalanta chose to activate his treasure ¡®slightly¡¯. The arrow rain that ¡¡¡¡ dropped all fell on the side of the group of helpers, frightening the other party to pee. But as Ye Yinkong said, at that time, if the demi-child slaves were not taken away, it would be death if they waited for their result. It is entirely conceivable that if Atalante learns about this afterwards, he will definitely suffer a huge blow. Therefore, Ye Yinkong only proposed that he would give him all the finishing work. then bought the demi child slaves who were there at that time. A total of five people. Then, the next day... "Today I entered the city alone, and you will rest in Lut Village for a day. Let''s talk about it when I finish my work." In the morning, Ye Yinkong and his party were having a meal. At the dining table, the five demi-children who had just entered the group yesterday looked a little bit cautious. They used to be slaves, just like the previous Laftalia, they felt very unbelievable for the kindness of Ye Yinkong and others. Fortunately, with Laftalia here, these demi-children are a little relieved. was grateful to Atalante in his heart. As for Ye Yinkong... "Sorry, Master." Atalanta still looked a little guilty when she looked at him. Perhaps, the words Ye Yinkong said last night really made her think that she should reflect on it. Because at that time, Atalanta was indeed dominated by anger. is just the same as the situation where she was staring at Jeane d''Arc in Tullifax. Looking back now, I will undoubtedly feel very self-blame. About... "Sorry, it''s enough to say it once orally." Ye Yinkong shrugged, "Others, just keep them in your heart." "I believe you will not continue to stay where you are, so please do more in the future." After saying this, he took the only money left on him and set off again on the road to the capital. today¡­¡­ "There are still three days before the second wave arrives. Considering the increase in internal members, the capital will not come back often... Well, it''s time to expand the team''s ¡®equipment¡¯." Ye Yinkong¡¯s idea is very simple, "First buy two Philo birds, and then build a ¡®housing carriage¡¯." ¡­¡­ Regarding the purchase of Philo Bird, Ye Yinkong only needs to go to the stronghold where the slave dealer is located, that is, ¡®a tent similar to the headquarters of a circus¡¯, and then he can easily buy it. One hundred silver coins to draw a gashapon...cough cough, it''s probably a way to buy monster eggs based on luck. If luck is ¡®good¡¯, you will be able to draw an earth dragon worth many gold coins. If luck is ¡®bad¡¯, there are Philo birds that can hatch. Anyway... Ye Yinkong knows the development trend of Dun Yong''s original trajectory, but he does not expect to be able to draw the blonde little loli who has appeared on the stage. Just follow the fate. Therefore, after spending two hundred silver coins to buy two "Gachas", Ye Yinkong once again came to Uncle Alhart''s weapon shop. This time, as said before, he will ¡®forge¡¯ a housing carriage. The recently unlocked Ingenuity Armor and Refined Armor can greatly shorten the construction period of Ye Yinkong''s props. In terms of materials, Uncle Alhart will not lack. Ye Yinkong''s idea is very simple. Now, there are as many as nine members who have joined his team. Two brave men, one hero, six demihumans. Among them, it can be expected that the remaining five newly added demihumans, like Lavtalia, will grow rapidly as their level continues to rise. On this basis, the two eggs of the Philo bird will also evolve into the Philo bird king who can be freely transformed into a human form (little loli) due to the protection of the brave. There are eleven people in total. Based on this number, Ye Yinkong had to make full use of the space aesthetics if he wanted to "forge" the housing compartment. therefore¡­¡­ "In terms of power, two Philo birds are responsible for the power. This monster has the instinct to love''pull carts'' and''running''." "However, considering that the rainy environment will be very harsh, a canopy retractable bracket can be added to the front of the car." "The entire carriage adopts the structure of a medium-sized RV in modern society... If there are eleven members in total, considering the gender inconvenience, the beds have to be separated." "So... first arrange a bed above the driving space at the front of the car, and then switch to a machine-mounted lifting module for the dining table, which is considered a large bed, plus a double bunk bed at the end of the car." "enough." "In the middle of the compartment, you can add an extra-push space amplification module on the side where the stove is erected, and set up a window similar to a dining car, which can be used for future commercial activities." "A canopy lift is attached to the top of the carriage, and the open-air dining area is set up here." "Because it is used in the wild, the bathroom and toilet modules can be simplified." "Then, reinforce the whole carriage... well, first use the mechanical framework of modern technology to make do with it for a while, and then learn how to enchant it before further processing." "There should be additional lighting facilities around the carriage, and an omnidirectional searchlight similar to a lighthouse can be installed on the top floor." After making these arrangements... "Well, it''s almost there." Ye Yinkong did not waste any time, "Start!" PS: First! In other words, the author of Dong Yongyuan shouldn''t be a lo*ic*n. The Philo birds raised by the gods and meows can all evolve into the Philo bird king, human-shaped eternal loli (zhengtai) form. but¡­¡­ Race high, isn¡¯t it? hehehe (Sagiri face) Chapter 482 Encounter! Because when hunting high-level monsters in Lut Village, Ye Yinkong had already unlocked the Ingenious Armor and the Forged Armor. Relying on the addition of the sacred weapon form of these two types of armor, he quickly completed the target for the''housing carriage''. Construction. It is worth mentioning that, due to the huge volume of the finished product, it is naturally impossible to store it in the basement of the Alhart Weapon Shop for forging. So, in response to this, Uncle Alhart also specially lent Ye Yinkong a small warehouse. This place is not far from his weapon shop, it is usually a place for storing sundries. The advantage of ¡¡¡¡ is that the gate as an entrance is very spacious. It is precisely by relying on these conditions that Ye Yinkong was able to use the borrowed space and the incubation device provided by the slave dealer to break the shells of two Philo birds while completing the "housing carriage". Then, in just two days, when the strengthening work of the''housing compartment'' was completely finished, the two Philo cubs, also under the effect of the affiliation correction effect of the holy weapon of Armor, grew rapidly to a mature body that was sufficient to pull the carriage. . It is completely predictable, and in a day or two, they will be able to successfully transform into human form. So far... "In the past few days, I have only temporarily returned to Lut Village for a few interviews. Now, I can finally take the completed ¡®home¡¯." Ye Yinkong was saying this, and at the same time, he led the two Philo birds to the front of the''housing compartment'', and then bound them with a saddle line. Nowadays, the two Philo birds who are naturally fond of ¡®pull carts¡¯ are both very excited. They like this very modern style carriage. All in all, under Ye Yinkong¡¯s instructions, they pulled the housing compartment out of the small warehouse. After the former locked the door, they took them to the housing compartment and went to Uncle Erhardt¡¯s weapon shop, ready to return it. key. at the moment¡­¡­ "I have to say, brother, you really like to make some weird things." "The moving room...well, it''s not like there hasn''t been a precedent before, but it''s the first time I have seen such a well-crafted carriage." At the entrance of the weapon shop, after receiving the key to the small warehouse that Ye Yinkong had returned, Uncle Alhart, who was the owner, began to look up and down the carriage of the latter''s house that had just been completed. About... "Our situation is also special, so we can only ¡®make¡¯ a residence by myself." Ye Yinkong shrugged helplessly, "Soon, the second wave will come, how many ¡®strongholds¡¯ are there?" Alhart naturally knows what the ¡®special situation¡¯ mentioned by Ye Yinkong is. There is no way, because this country itself believes in the ¡®Three Brave Sect¡¯, there are indeed many things that people can¡¯t see. Even Uncle Elhart himself, if he didn''t know Ye Yinkong beforehand, he would probably be affected by the rumor. Chapter 394 At this moment¡­¡­ "Hey, isn''t that empty." Because the housing carriage built by Ye Yinkong was already very conspicuous, now in front of the Erhart Weapon Shop, there are many onlookers around. At exactly this time, a familiar voice came, attracting Ye Yinkong''s attention. He followed the sound source, and what appeared in his field of vision was a team of well-equipped adventurers headed by Kitamura Yuanyasu, the spear hero. Among them, Ye Yinkong also saw a certain red-haired water chestnut. The other side... "Wow, Master Yuankang, this carriage is so beautiful." is nestling on the side of Kitamura Yuanyasu, acting like a baby. Ye Yinkong turned his head slightly, always feeling a little bit spicy in his eyes. Kitamura Motoyasu came over on his own initiative. It should be said that, compared to Iwatani Shangwen, who had a deep misunderstanding, Ye Yinkong had no unnecessarily negative image in the eyes of the other three brave men. so¡­¡­ "I heard that you have recently provided this weapon shop with a lot of interesting weapon drawings." "This thing must be made by you." Kitamura Yuankang glanced at the housing car, and moved his gaze to the two Philo birds in front of him, "Tsk tsk, I said, why don''t you use the earth dragon to pull such a luxurious car?" "The Philo bird has fallen in price somewhat." Hear the words... "¡­¡­" Ye Yinkong didn''t say a word, but showed the caring and mentally retarded eyes of ¡®you know an egg¡¯. his face was full of disgust. Seeing... "Hey, Master Yuan Kang is talking to you." A certain red-haired water chestnut showed a very unkind face, and his expression was different from the previous time when he acted like a baby. "Brave of armor, you are too rude..." "huh~" It''s a pity that before she could finish her sentence, the two Philo birds beside Ye Yinkong directly inflamed their wings to activate the elementary wind magic, and they were blown away together with Kitamura Yuankang. For a while, the Gunner and a certain red-haired water chestnut looked very embarrassed. And when the two of them stood up... "I said, Sora, how much do you care about your monsters, why don''t you engrave the slave pattern?" "It''s easy to get things right." Kitamura Motoyasu didn''t feel wrong, he just complained a little. But another person... She directly drew the long sword from her waist and walked straight towards the two Philo birds. Seeing... Ye Yinkong walked a few steps and stopped in front of the opponent. "Step aside." A certain red-haired water chestnut showed a ferocious expression, and his tone seemed to be a little threatening, "If you don''t know how to discipline your monsters, let me come..." "There are some things, I only say once." Ye Yinkong calmly interrupted the red-haired water chestnut in front of him, "When you choose to kill, you must be conscious of being killed." He wasn''t even interested in writing down the other person''s name. just gave an ultimatum in very brief words. See this scene... "Hey hey hey, there is no need to talk so hard." Kitamura Motoyasu hurriedly drew back the man who made an inch in his team. I don''t know why, when he saw Ye Yinkong''s calm eyes now, he always felt that the other party was not joking. If Mai Yin really did something to the two Philo birds, Ye Yinkong would really do it right away. Considering this, Kitamura Motoyasu hurriedly guarded Mai Yin. The latter seemed to be taken aback by the sudden warning, and did not make a sound again for a while. But after she reacts... "you¡­¡­" She just wanted to rely on Kitamura Motoyasu''s protection, and scolded a few words to vent her emotions. Just when she met Ye Yinkong''s eyes, she didn''t dare to say another word. In the end, I could only watch Ye Yinkong drive away alone after saying goodbye to Uncle Alhart. Looking at the distant back, Mai Yin gritted his teeth tightly, full of unwillingness. She seems to be thinking about revenge. a thought of ¡®death¡¯. PS: Second! In the next chapter, the wave arrives. Chapter 483 The wave is coming! When Ye Yinkong drove to Lute Village, he happened to be at the entrance of the village and met Iwatani Shangwen and others who had explored the mine. Previously, Shangwen Iwatani, Laftalia, and Atalanta would take the five newly added demi child slaves to hunt monsters every day. Up to now, the next five people have successively upgraded their level to Lv.10 or higher. I believe that in a little while, they, who are still children, will become mature like Laftalia. As for today... "This is our new home?" After the two sides merged, not only Laftalia, but also Iwatani Shangwen couldn''t restrain their curiosity. Several people entered the housing compartment together and began to look up and down. Four beds, stove, space augmentation module, and open-air dining on the roof... Everyone seemed very happy. Ye Yinkong also really enjoyed the atmosphere of this small group. but¡­¡­ "Judging from the countdown displayed by the Long Ke hourglass, tomorrow is the time when the wave hits." After the fun was over, everyone gathered in the open-air dining spot on the roof of the car, temporarily using it as a meeting room. The two Philo birds have temporarily untied their saddles and are playing nearby. But Ye Yinkong looked at the crowd and seriously brought up the business. "I should have said before that every time a wave appears, there will be intelligent races from other worlds that will accompany it." "A few days ago, I had spotted visitors from the''first wave''." "They hide themselves very well, but they didn''t show much hostility, so I chose to continue watching." "But it''s totally uncertain who will come in the''second wave''." Ye Yinkong tried his best to be more concise, "Considering this hidden danger, I have two plans here." "One, help Atalanta complete the first return of the Ascension." "Second, keep the spell and prepare to summon the second servant." In fact, in the past so many days, in line with the idea of ??not ¡®wasting¡¯ the spell as much as possible, Ye Yinkong has also performed two hero summoning rituals. Originally, Ye Yinkong was planning to rely on Atalanta''s own A-level ability to act alone to temporarily cut off the supply of magic power, and then sign a contract with the two heroes. but¡­¡­ Caster, Gil de Ray Berserker, Peng De Silea Two heroes one after another, none of them came from the body. Then¡­¡­ was all beaten back to the seat of heroic spirits by Ye Yinkong. It''s not that he doesn''t value the power of the ¡®clone¡¯ of followers. but... The former is totally unsuitable for staying in the Fusion Realm for a long time. As for the latter... "Achilles is here, if you dare to hide him, I will definitely kill you." "???" It is worth mentioning that during the previous experience of saving humans in the bionic world, Ye Yinkong did not meet this hero. As a result, people came up with such a menacing words... Immediately afterwards, they fought each other. At that moment, Ye Yinkong had a deep understanding of what is meant by ¡®the master and the servant are very poorly related.¡¯ (PS: A real person, a real story, the Sambo later crooked her out when she was drawing the sparkling pool a few days ago. Although I don¡¯t have many gold cards, I broke it down immediately after hearing this sentence.) In short, Ye Yinkong could only lament that his hands were black during the second and third heroic summoning rituals. left a very bad memory. until today¡­¡­ "Master, let''s save Lingshu first." Atalanta offered to offer: "With my current strength of spiritual foundation, it should be enough to deal with many things." "And in order to complete the return of the spirit base, the master must consume all the spells." "Tomorrow is the time when the wave hits. It is better for the master to leave some hole cards in case of emergency." Listen to her... "Ok." Ye Yinkong agreed with this view. Although Atalante¡¯s proposal, there are still many points that are debatable. But he is not prepared to delve into it too much. After all, sometimes, choosing to believe in the judgment of the heroic spirit can be regarded as a kind of respect for her. However, after making this arrangement... "Since the next policy has been decided, then..." Ye Yinkong pointed to the direction of the capital, "Although I don''t want to go to that place too much, I still have to gather tomorrow." "Go into town tonight." ¡­¡­ Meromag Kingdom, in the square in the center of the capital. Chapter 395 Today, there is no doubt that many people gather in this place. Among them, the Four Sages are headed, adventurers, and the Kingdom Knights are also present. Some of them want to contribute to the fight against crises of the tide, and some of them simply want to build merits and become famous. However¡­¡­ "It''s very lively." Among the four sages, the swords, guns and bows are surrounded by many people. Looking back at Ye Yinkong and Iwatani Shangwen, no one cares about them. Yes, only the eleven members of the team. It is worth mentioning that, so far, the two Philo birds have not yet evolved and cannot be transformed into human forms for the time being. Therefore, they were directly arranged by Ye Yinkong to continue pulling the cart. As for the others... "I hope there won''t be any unexpected troubles then." Iwatani Shangwen looked worriedly at the crowd of ¡®cheers and laughs¡¯ around him. These people are undoubtedly too low-vigilant. It''s easy to make mistakes. However, neither Ye Yinkong nor Iwatani Shangwen had the meaning of reminding them. After all, let''s not talk about each other''s grievances, just talk about the right to speak, it is difficult for these guys with good eyes and low hands to obediently. Anyway... "Countdown, ten, nine, eight, seven..." "six, five, four" "three." Sword Brave Team, Tian Mu Lian is already out of touch, and seems to want to do it alone again. "two." Bow Warriors team, Kawasumi Ki is talking and laughing with his companions. "one." The Gunner Warriors team, a certain red-haired water chestnut was still snuggled in Kitamura Yuanyao''s arms, smiling very fake. At the last moment of the countdown, she glanced at where Ye Yinkong and others were, and showed a sneer. Immediately afterwards, with the ¡®five¡¯ four sages as the center, golden light rose. Along with the wave mechanism, the random teleportation starts instantly. next moment¡­¡­ "Ok?" The vast majority of people in the square were teleported outside the capital. in the mountains near the village of Lut. At this time, look at the sky again... A wave of spatial ripples, like a whirlpool, spread. wave, appeared. In the whirlpool, dense shadows began to emerge. They fall straight toward the ground. The invasion crisis has already begun. this moment¡­¡­ "According to the original plan." Ye Yinkong didn''t care about the movements of other groups, and turned his head to look at Atalanta who was standing next to him, "Release the treasure and reduce the number of enemies first." Hear the words... "give it to me." After ¡¡¡¡ Atalanta responded, he jumped directly onto the top of the carriage that had been transported over, and the bow of the sky was already visible in his right hand. "This level of quantity...... Oh, directly expand the scope." "Die it all." PS: First! There is a second update in the afternoon. Chapter 484 Visitors from the Second Wave! "With my bow and arrow, I request protection from''Apollo'' and''Artemis'', and treat this disaster as a sacrifice." Atalanta''s left hand gripped the sky bow, while his right hand slowly tied the two arrows to the bowstring. Full! immediately after... "Phoibos Catastrophe (Phoibos Catastrophe)." is like a streamer-like arrow, turning into two stars to fly towards the sky. Then, the dazzling light flickered suddenly, and under the dark sky covered by the waves, it became the most conspicuous scenery. next moment¡­¡­ "Om~" Below the sky, everyone was attracted by the flash of light in the sky. includes three brave men with swords, guns and bows. Then, they all saw the arrow clusters that looked like a torrential rain, crashing down with an overwhelming force. For a time... "This¡­¡­" "Run." Several people were stunned on the spot, but more people panicked and wanted to escape. However, Arrow Rain was one step faster than their action efficiency, and directly fell. They closed their eyes directly, trying to avoid the approaching threat in this way. But luckily... "swish swish~" Atalanta is a famous female hunter after all, even if she releases the treasure, she won''t get hurt. All the arrow rains only accurately hit the monsters that emerged from the vortex of the wave. For a time... "Well, I''m done." Ye Yinkong and others were standing beside the house carriage, looking at the area that was hit by the wave in front, there were already corpses all over the field, and they couldn''t help wondering if everyone on their side had been too worried before. Besides¡­¡­ Different from the other three brave men acting together, Ye Yinkong and Iwatani Shangwen directly enjoyed a large amount of experience bonus. In just this moment, including the two Philo birds, all members have reached the level of Lv.40. And behind the respective rank column, there is an extra ¡î symbol which symbolizes the capping of the upper limit. So far... "There is no doubt that after the eruption of this wave, there should also be ¡®outsiders¡¯ coming to this world." Ye Yinkong observed the situation everywhere. Seeing that the vortex of the wave in the sky had begun to fade away, he turned around and said to the others next to him: "But today, we can call it a day." "For the rest, let the ¡®little guys¡¯ go to work." ¡­¡­ Should I say, some people really can¡¯t change their **** eating? After the second wave came, the battle exploits that Atalante had used to clear the field with a treasure, only a few days later, fell on the head of the Knights of the Kingdom somehow. The high-level officials of the Melomag Kingdom claimed that the miraculous rain of light originated from the group magic cast by the kingdom''s knights. Among them, the Pope of Sanyong Sect led many members of the Order to help. As a result, the momentum of Sanyong Sect has undoubtedly become even greater. And in a few words, these propaganda words also vaguely mentioned the inaction of the brave of the shield. Incidentally, he touted the three brave men who dared to go to the battlefield with swords, guns and bows. all in all¡­¡­ "Don¡¯t you feel ashamed to take on your own merits that do not belong to you?" A few days later, the royal family of the Kingdom of Meromag held a celebration banquet. During the banquet, unexpectedly, Ye Yinkong and Iwatani Shangwen were also present one after another. You must know that according to a series of agreements made at the beginning, whenever the brave fights off the wave, the high-level party of the kingdom must give a corresponding reward. Therefore, Ye Yinkong and Iwatani Shangwen came here. The people who went along were Atalanta, Lavtalia, and the five ¡®grow-up¡¯ demi-children. There are also two Philo birds transformed into human forms. What made Ye Yinkong feel a little surprised was that he, who didn''t care about having to draw''Filo'', was shot into the soul. Among the two human-shaped Philo birds, one of them had appeared in the original trajectory. Kawaii Lori. And the other... Sakura. ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 This human-shaped Philo bird, in Ye Yinkong''s memory, seems to have appeared in the "Outside Story". In short, they are all familiar faces. As for now... "Uh, we have mentioned this matter with His Majesty the King, but our opinion was rejected." Kitamura Yuankang was undoubtedly attracted by the "female sex" in Ye Yinkong''s team. As for the other two people, Tian Mu Lian was silent and did not say a word, but looking at his expression, it was obvious that he was very unhappy with this kind of thing and hurt his self-esteem. As for Kawasumi Tree... He seems to pay special attention to Atalanta. Ye Yinkong can also see that Kawasumiki is different from Kitamura Yuanyao, and doesn''t like female sex. But his situation is obviously worse. It is estimated that he has already taken a fancy to Atalante''s previous display of the power of the treasure, and is thinking of using the holy weapon of the bow to replicate the bow of the sky. About... To be honest, if the Four Sages are really one heart, Ye Yinkong will definitely give them the qualification to copy the heroic treasures. However, the current three warriors of swords, guns and bows... can only say, ¡®the way is different. Not conspiring¡¯ anymore. At this moment¡­¡­ Chapter 396 "Speaking of, Sora, what happened at the scene of Inspur that day, are you not going to explain it?" Kitamura Motoyasu glanced at Atalante, and asked curiously: "Why are there such a drifting around you...cough cough, such a strong demi-human woman?" Obviously, the extra beast ears and tail on Atalanta''s body because of the curse caused Kitamura Yuanyao to misunderstand her identity. After all, the heroes of Kaizhi are able to summon heroes as the ¡®Master¡¯, and the other three heroes are unaware of it. And Ye Yinkong did not intend to explain to them. Again... "Master." It happened to be at this moment, and he was enjoying food with Lavtalia... Well, Atalante, who was mainly eating apple pie, suddenly walked over. She looked a little solemn. Kitamura Motoyasu wanted to take this opportunity to say something, but he hadn¡¯t waited for him to speak... "I felt an extremely powerful magical power, and it was approaching here quickly." heard the news... "Extremely powerful magic power?" Ye Yinkong frowned slightly, and subconsciously, he walked to the window of the banquet hall. Then¡­¡­ "!" He was surprised. I saw, in the field of vision, under the full moon, a small black spot was constantly zooming in. Ye Yinkong didn''t even say much, and directly activated the new form of Armor''s Holy Weapon. Assimilate the new form of the Iron Man suit. Then¡­¡­ "Follow me all." He directly smashed the side window glass of the banquet hall and jumped out. Seeing this scene, everyone else in the hall was stunned. The only people who followed Ye Yinkong, including Iwatani Shangwen, left without hesitation. Then, almost at the next moment... "Boom~" The black spot that flew in the night sky before fell directly into this hall. The huge roar caused a fierce air wave, causing many ordinary people in the banquet hall to be lifted off. at the same time¡­¡­ "Huh? Is my body rusty?" A thin and tall figure wearing a fuchsia armor with pointed horns, standing in the middle of the dust, "It took 72 steps for this distance." "I thought 70 steps would be enough." When ¡¡¡¡ spoke, jasper-colored pupils flashed in the gap in the sharp-horned armor of his head. PS: Second! Chapter 485 The Real Garan! This is an ancient legend that describes the era of the coexistence of ¡®human¡¯ and ¡®non-human¡¯ races. On the continent of Britannia, the existence with huge magic power is called-Paladin. However, compared to the "Ten Commandments", the elite demon tribe''s elite troops who broke through the seal successively and were bound for three thousand years, the combat power of the Paladin would seem to be insignificant. The human front is retreating steadily. But fortunately, at this critical juncture, seven people came forward... "...Uh, sorry, it''s a string of words." In the capital city of the Melomag Kingdom of the ¡®Shield Brave Plane¡¯ of the Fusion Realm, Ye Yinkong turned and looked at the location of the king¡¯s city, and was doing a serious explanation with the other companions around him. "In short, the figure that has just fallen into the royal city is mostly the existence of another world that descended with the second wave before." "One of the "Ten Commandments" of the elite troops of the Demon God Clan, Garan who holds the "True" commandment." "As far as I know, there is a method of measuring combat power called ¡®Dou-level¡¯ on the Britannia mainland." "If you extrapolate it a little bit..." Ye Yinkong spread his hands, "Nowadays, the person with the highest combat effectiveness in our team is undoubtedly Atalante." "And converting her combat power into a bucket-level value...well, it''s about three thousand." "This still counts the military-level background of Atalanta''s use of treasures." "But that guy just now..." He raised his right hand and straightened his index and middle fingers. "Preliminary estimates are that the bucket level is at least 26,000." heard the news... "So, can we only run away now?" Iwatani Shangwen asked helplessly: "This is what you mentioned earlier, the real threat of the wave?" "That''s it." Ye Yinkong did not deny it. I have to say that what is happening right now is indeed a good lesson for him. Even though, Ye Yinkong can temporarily use Thanos as a substitute to easily settle everything that is happening in the fusion world now. But the current situation reminded him of a certain possibility. That is: In the future, if you are like the present and encounter a threat that is absolutely unmatched, then what should you do? Ye Yinkong thought about it carefully, but in the end, he got a very ¡®true¡¯ answer. I might... No, it¡¯s ¡®absolute¡¯ will run away. You must know that from beginning to end, Ye Yinkong was not the kind of upright person who could ¡®sacrifice himself for others¡¯. The premise that he decides to help others will always remain under the premise of "I am safe". so¡­¡­ He will do what belongs to a ¡®coward¡¯ without hesitation. He will run away, and then wait for the right time to counterattack to resolve the incident. But before he had a certain degree of certainty, even if Ye Yinkong knew that it would be too late to wait, he would never let himself take a risk. He is just a person with a ¡®bottom line¡¯. will not actively do evil, but will not be bound by the so-called ¡®goodness¡¯. He doesn''t have any sense of honor. Therefore, now he will not hesitate to take Atalante, Iwatani Shangwen and others to escape. And he also knows that as long as he gives himself enough time, there is always a chance to counterattack. But, before that... "Those who abandoned this time are the scum that is not worth paying for and protecting." "There will be no guilt at all." Ye Yinkong subconsciously began to ask himself in his heart, "But, what about next time?" He sighed, "Make more preparations." "Since I don''t want to see this situation, there is only one thing I have to do." Ye Yinkong''s tone was firm, "Do my best, do my best." "Minimize the possibility of disadvantage." ¡­¡­ At the same time, inside the royal city. "Is this the ¡®lest¡¯ where humans live in this world?" "Compared with my''over there,'' it seems to be a lot more interesting." The tall and thin armored figure was standing in the middle of the banquet hall, looking around unscrupulously. And after seeing the crowd at the banquet, "However, even if the world is changed, human beings still can''t change the habit of living in densely packed groups. Isn''t it crowded with so many bodies together?" The voice just fell... "Insolent person, do you want to be an enemy of my Melomag Kingdom?" At the front of the banquet hall, the acting King Otto Cree shouted angrily. It can only be said that after enjoying the blessing for too long, this former virtuous king has indeed fallen to the extreme. In the past, he is enough to embody the personality charm that makes the true queen of Meromago fall in love. As the holder of the stick''s servant, even if he looks at people who are not eye-catching, he will be a sage and corporal. But now, he is a master and low-handed existence who can frame others in order to protect his spoiled daughter, and completely despise the ¡®untouchable¡¯. He can''t even see the power gap between himself and the "Invader". so¡­¡­ "It''s really noisy." "Boom~" Garan directly swept the weapon similar to a crescent shovel in his hand, and a huge wave of air spread directly. In an instant, this banquet hall located on the ground floor of the Royal City was directly turned into an open-air facility. Further up, the original ten-layered Royal City fortress was blown to pieces and scattered into the sky under this swing. At this moment, the bright white moonlight fell on the faces of the ¡®survivors¡¯ in the banquet hall, reflecting their horrified expressions. Until now, there are only three brave men with a little bit of strength except those near the edge of the wall of the banquet hall. But they, who were just ordinary young people in the past, have never seen this kind of ghostly power. As the Four Sage Warriors, Tianmuren, Kawasumiki, and Kitamura Motoyasu possess the legendary holy weapons, and they all have the potential to grow to rivals... or even surpass Garan. But now they are not worth mentioning in front of Garan, who is regarded as the "weakest of the Ten Commandments" high-ranking demons. ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 In the past, when facing Naifumi Iwatani, he didn''t dare to speak too much with his superior attitude. I was afraid that the monster in front of him would suddenly be in a bad mood, so he killed himself. For a time... "The mortal flies are gone, and the space is much more spacious." Kalan looked around, "There are a lot less densely populated human beings...Huh?" His attention turned to the few broken wine bottles that fell on the ground, "This taste... wine?" "It smells pretty good." Kalan pointed her finger at one of them, "The female human over there, yes, it''s you." "If you don''t want to die early, just send the best wine here." this moment¡­¡­ "Ugh?" The person appointed by Garan was horrified. Chapter 397 She has scattered red hair. is Mai Yin. PS: First! Everyone, don¡¯t tell me what the ten commandments are the weakest 2333 At any rate, there are more than 20,000 battles. Chapter 486: Too''real'', Isn''t It? There is such a kind of person in the world. There is no need to mention virtues such as clear grudges and gratitudes. They will take people who are good to them as if they are taking it for granted. They will be obsessed with self-confidence, somehow look down on them, and even persecute some groups. Only in the face of evil forces, he will be too well-behaved. for example¡­ "Hmm, this wine tastes good." Now, Garan is sitting on the broken throne, obviously already drinking high. The person who originally sat in this position no longer knows where the ¡®fly¡¯ has gone. Yeah, it knocked into the air like a home run. And beside Garan... "Uh, hehe, if you can be satisfied, that would be great." Mai Yin was shaking constantly because of excessive fear. She used to like to speak ill of others behind her back, and she enjoys calculating and entrapment of others, but now she just wants to leave this dangerous zone as soon as possible. No, it''s far away from this terrifying monster in sight. Before... Just one blow. The entire castle was directly lifted by the air wave. This is not something that humans can do at all. This guy is simply a demon. By the way, the opponent chose him and didn''t give him a chance to stay away. At this moment, Mai Yin inexplicably began to hate Ye Yinkong and others who had been ¡®driving off¡¯ earlier. The existence that gave her endless sense of fear was the demon clan who claimed to be "Gara" in front of her. But instead, she hated Ye Yinkong and the others, hating them for leaving without a word. "This kind of person can be considered a brave?" She couldn''t help but think so. I don¡¯t know it, not long ago, it was because of her that the group of four holy warriors that was originally united fell apart. She was totally unconscious about it. finally¡­ "Huh? Where''s the wine?" It seems that because of Mai Yin''s distraction, the bottle in Garan''s hand has been emptied. At this moment, after hearing Garan''s unpleasant voice, Mai Yin hurriedly laughed and prepared to explain. Then¡­ She thought of it suddenly. "That, actually, Lord Garan." Mai Yin thought of a very suitable idea to get out of the predicament, "In our royal city, there are the most delicious treasures, kept in the underground wine cellar." "But in that place, only members of the royal family have the key to open it." "If you allow, I can fetch it now." Her idea is very simple. Underground wine cellar? There may be this thing, but the one that is really suitable for being buried underground in the royal city is undoubtedly the escape channel for royal family members. Mai Yin now just wants to get out of trouble quickly. so¡­ She lied. so as to die... "Ok?" The Kalan, which had already been drunk high, was suddenly taken aback. Because, he felt it. The commandment imposed by the Demon King on his body was activated. And the goal... "I saw you look sneaky before, you really are a scumbag who likes to be careful." Sitting next to Garan on the throne, Mai Yin, who was originally responsible for pouring wine, has become a stone statue. On the latter''s face, there still remained the expression of horror that appeared abruptly in the face of the unknown. For a time... "It''s really disappointing." Garan seemed to be in a bad mood, and swept away Mai Yin''s stone statue with a slap. suddenly, torn apart. "Hey, the other humans... well, they all ran away." At this time, when Garan looked around, the already ¡®open air¡¯ banquet hall was already empty. It is obvious that everyone, including the three warriors of swords, guns and bows, took advantage of the opportunity when Garan was drunk and fled one after another. It''s not that Jialan didn''t notice their little movements. It''s just that, as a high-ranking demon clan, he doesn''t need to pay attention to whether humans have escaped or not. That''s just a prey for supplementing magic power and satisfying appetite. is the same as a pig in captivity, there is no difference. If you insist, the few differences are that pigs will be kept in enclosures by humans. And the fence of the Demon Race is the entire plane. ... the next day. "Before I left, I had a face-to-face meeting with Uncle Alhart, and asked him to pack his things and escape from the capital." On a mountain road far away from the capital city of the Meromag Kingdom, Ye Yinkong and his party were on their way. Nowadays, Philo and Sakura both maintain their original form and are responsible for pulling the cart. and in the carriage... "Unexpectedly, that kind of monster would appear." Last night, the scene where Garan blasted the castle flying with one blow undoubtedly shocked the hearts of many people present. There are few people who are relatively calm. It is estimated that they are only Ye Yinkong and Atalanta who are used to seeing such big scenes. At this moment... "The Ten Commandments, the elite troops belonging to the Demon Race in another world...?" Iwatani Shangwen''s face was heavy, "It means that there are nine other scary guys like the monster yesterday?" "Did they also come to this world?" About this... "I don''t know." Ye Yinkong, who was in the training period, actively interrupted his authority to observe the time axis, so he had a little understanding of the situation in this regard. And listening to him say that... "We, the so-called Four Sages, originally wanted to fight against that kind of monster?" Iwatani Shangwen muttered a little bit timidly: "How can this be a win?" See it... "You let a few ¡®not-transferred¡¯ initial characters play mid-term bosses, and you will definitely not be able to win." Ye Yinkong wanted to calm down a lot, "Don''t worry, as long as you have enough time to grow, an enemy like Garan will not be your opponent." He pointed to the shield in Iwatani''s right hand, "The holy weapon you hold is such a precious thing." At this moment¡­ "Speaking of which, Master." Atalanta interjected suddenly: "The evacuation decision you made yesterday was clear and decisive, but...Should we continue to flee like this?" "of course not." Ye Yinkong looked at Atalanta and said, "Through what happened yesterday, I have fully understood the lack of our own combat power." "So, in the next period of time, I will try to think of ways to improve the strength of all of us." "And first of all..." He raised his right hand, "Although I want to let you complete the first Ascension now, but after careful weighing, let''s call the second servant first." "This time..." Ye Yinkong glanced at Iwatani Shangwen, "I have something I want to try." "If it succeeds, it may greatly shorten the period of my lack of combat power." For this statement... "After all, you know more than me, so listen to your arrangements." Iwatani Shangwen asked, "So, what exactly are we going to do?" About this... "It''s very simple." Ye Yinkong smiled furtively, "First of all... I have to trouble you to make a sacrifice." "..." Iwatani Shangwen was stunned, "Huh?" PS: Second! Chapter 487 The Other Force! As we all know, the slave summoning ceremony performed by the master against the heroic spirits has almost uncontrollable randomness. However, if the ¡®sacrifice¡¯ is added as a medium during the ritual, the probability of the slave responding to the summon will increase. In short, to change the term of the game, it is: from the plot pool to the exclusive pool. Chapter 398 And it is in this case... "Just stand on the side of the summoning formation?" "Isn''t there a fire suddenly bursting out and burning me?" "Really no problem?" In a certain mountain forest that is dozens of kilometers away from the capital city of the Meromag Kingdom, Ye Yinkong deliberately opened up an open space here. This place, based on the induction of his master''s subject quality, belongs to the spiritual vein node of this plane, which is very suitable for use as a venue for summoning rituals. Nowadays, Shangwen Iwatani is standing next to Ye Yinkong, asking questions continuously in a somewhat uncertain tone. About... "My heroic spirit summoning ceremony just needs a ¡®concept¡¯ as a sacrifice, not you." Ye Yinkong said half jokingly: "Maybe it would hurt people to say so, but Shang Wenna, the shield you hold now is more valuable than yourself." He shrugged, "So, I just need to use the concept of ¡®shield¡¯ to summon the heroic spirits related to it." "Thinking about it, using the holy weapon at the apex of the concept of ¡®shield¡¯ in this world as a sacrificial medium should be able to summon the most ¡®shield¡¯ heroic spirit of the rank." Ye Yinkong''s idea is very simple. There are not a few heroic spirits who use the ¡®shield¡¯. The original holder of a certain chrysanthemum shield, a certain green hair heel... and even a certain housekeeping EX may respond. But, in the true sense it belongs to the heroic spirit of the ¡®shield¡¯... "Galahaad, if you don''t know how to look at the atmosphere, I will teach you until the meeting." Ye Yinkong suddenly muttered something like this ¡®malicious¡¯, and then raised his right hand. "Announce..." ¡­¡­ the next day. "Huh? Did you go to such an interesting place before?" On the grassland beyond the mountains and forests, Ye Yinkong and his party were sitting in the carriage of the house, and Sakura and Filola were driving forward. ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 At this moment... "I didn''t expect that Mr. Galahad would still lend me his power again." said a young girl with smooth purple hair, sitting next to Ye Yinkong. Hear the words... "Galahad has always been a very upright knight, right, hahahaha." Ye Yinkong seemed to be a okay person, smiling idly. It seems that I have completely forgotten what he said before performing the summoning ceremony last night. Not much gossip. Anyway, right now... "Well, I am naturally very happy that Matthew can come over." Ye Yinkong said with a smile: "However, on the other hand, because of the''Oath of the Round Table'' as a medium, I was finally able to summon multiple heroes to help." "After all, this world is so dangerous." The words stop here... "If possible, I hope that the master can further liberate my spiritual base." Atalanta interjected in a timely manner: "The strength of the spirit base today is not enough for me to give full play to my strength." Her meaning is very simple. translates as: Master, there are many things, and I can solve them by myself. Well, strictly speaking, this is indeed correct. Atalanta does have this strength. After all, she is the deity who has the ability to retain her rank. is a hero, not a follower. so¡­¡­ "Actually, based on the current situation, since it has been determined that we can sign contracts with plural heroes in the future, the first policy next is to cultivate a cutting-edge combat capability for ourselves." Ye Yinkong looked at the others present, "Nowadays, because of the kind of tragedy that has occurred in the Kingdom of Meromag, most of the dragon-carved hourglasses over there can''t be counted on." "With this as a prerequisite, my decision is to immediately go to the quagmire and the shield of the world, that demi-human country named''Sid Willut''." He said seriously: "Before, because of our insufficient strength, not only could we not protect ourselves in the hands of the hawks over there, but we also couldn''t jump over the border blockade of the Melomag Kingdom." "But now, at least the strength of self-protection is already there." "Wait for Sid Willut, we can cooperate with the conservatives over there, at least ¡®upgrade¡¯ can still be done." "As for Atalanta..." Ye Yinkong glanced at the position of the back of his right hand, that had already restored a black magic spell in the early morning of last night, "If there is sufficient time, it is indeed possible to complete the first return of the spirit base." "Now, let''s hurry up." ¡­¡­ on the other hand. Just when Ye Yinkong and others set off to Sid Willut, getting closer and closer to the border... "Unexpectedly, there will be such a terrifying monster in this world." Outside the capital city of the Kingdom of Meromag, inside the village of Ruth, three figures wearing dark green shawls with the ¡®Wings of Freedom¡¯ pattern printed on their backs gathered together to prepare their horses. "That kind of monster, even if Allen transforms into a giant form, I am afraid it will not be able to match." "It''s too dangerous." Among the three, a young man with short flax hair said nervously: "The whole castle was lifted with just one blow, and the aftermath caused many houses in the capital to suffer." "If it''s that kind of power..." "If it is that kind of power, I am afraid it can easily expel all the giants in our world." A black-haired teenager took the words, his eyes seemed to be a little fanatical, "That guy, it seems that he is a demon clan..." "Don''t even think about it, Alan." The young man with flaxen hair warned: "Never allow such a terrifying monster to run into our world." "You don''t want to think that the other party will destroy the character of the castle at will. What if it destroys the wall on which we depend?" "That is a terrifying existence that is more threatening than giants." "At the moment, there will be no change in what we are going to do." He said seriously: "Continue to collect the rare resources of this world, focusing on magical materials." "Then, look for a way to return to our hometown." "others¡­¡­" "Nothing matters." "Don''t dare, don''t think too much." ¡­¡­ at the same time. Whether it''s Ye Yinkong''s group or the three small groups from the''Plane of Giants'', they don''t know. is on the border of the Kingdom of Meromag... "Okay, okay, okay... It''s rare to get back my original strength, I didn''t expect to encounter such an interesting thing next time." On the grassland, next to a building that resembles a pointed hat, a blond male who looks like a teenager is looking at another person next to him. "Marlene, I saw the Ten Commandments being transmitted together." The man had a calm tone and asked casually: "They should be here too, right?" PS: First! Friends, happy Lantern Festival. Chapter 488 Pig Hat Pavilion! a few days later. The border of the Kingdom of Meromag, outside of the town where it was handed over with Sidwillut... "¡­¡­" Ye Yinkong and his party had just arrived here, and at a glance they saw the strange building like a pointed hat standing on the grassland outside the city. first timing¡­¡­ "Let''s go and take a look." It was with this arrangement that Sakura and Philo took the carriage of the house and drove towards the strange building. Not long... "Pig Hat Pavilion Tavern?" When everyone came to the door of this strange building, Shangwen Iwatani muttered with some confusion, "Why is it called this name?" About... "Because this building is the hat of a giant pig monster." Ye Yinkong is familiar with the road, pointing to the underground, "Nowadays, this giant pig monster is resting underground. When it starts to move, it will emerge from the underground. This building that looks like a pointed hat will naturally become It''s hat." After listening to these explanations... "This guest knows so much." An easy-going voice came to everyone''s ears, "However, compared to the term ¡®giant pig monster¡¯, I would rather you call it: Mother Hawke." Right now, a group of people follow the prestige... In his field of vision, there was a blond hair about one and a half meters tall...a teenager? saw him appear... "Ha, it really is you, the leader of the Seven Deadly Sins." Ye Yinkong appeared to be very familiar with the other party, "Look at what you look like...well, have you recovered some of your power?" Hear the words... "Huh huh?" Above the pig''s hat pavilion, a black ball fell down, "You are so familiar with things about the leader... Are you an aboriginal in this world?" When the voice of ¡¡¡¡ came out, the black sphere began to flash with layers of halo, instantly forming the image of a black-haired woman. This scene undoubtedly made Iwatani Shangwen and others feel very surprised. And Ye Yinkong... "I shouldn''t be considered an aboriginal here. To be precise, it is an existence called from other worlds by the people here." "The brave calls." Ye Yinkong raised his right hand and straightened his index finger, "This kind of thing must have been described in a fairy tale in your world." Listen to his explanation... "The brave... so that''s it." Chapter 399 The black-haired woman nodded secretly, "After I came here, I have often heard of the Four Sages in recent days, are you one of them?" "It did make me interested in research." Hear the words... "Don''t do that." Ye Yinkong shrugged, calling the other person''s name and saying: "I don''t want to be your research object, Miss Marlene." "In short, because I am different from you, I was not accidentally traversed by the influence of the''wave'', but the person who was''summoned'' over. Therefore, you will know more or less about your respective situations." "So¡­¡­" His gaze glanced back and forth between the blond boy(?) and the black-haired woman, "Can you tell me, what is your last memory before you came to this world?" "Perhaps, I can give some meaningful help, maybe." The topic has reached this point... "Come in first." The blond boy(?)''s dumb hair moved, raised his right hand, and pointed his thumb at the gate of the pig hat pavilion behind him, and said casually: "Since we are going to talk about these topics, everyone should listen to them, right? ?" About... "Can." After Ye Yinkong agreed, he nodded to the others behind him. Then everyone entered the Pig Hat Pavilion together, ready to discuss further. ¡­¡­ half an hour later. "So, can you confirm that all the members of the Ten Commandments have come to this world?" "On your side, you know what abilities all the members of the Ten Commandments have." The first floor of ¡¡¡¡ Pig Hat Pavilion was originally a tavern area for diners. But now, no guests arrive, and it is closed. But the inside is still full of people. Its central location... "Thank you." Ye Yinkong and the blond boy(?) both slapped their foreheads, showing helplessness. The latter, named: Meliodas is the leader of the famous "Seven Original Sins" in the "Britania Continent" on the plane of the seven deadly sins, representing anger. At present, according to the fighting power algorithm of its plane, it has a combat power of ¡®537819336¡¯. belongs to one''s strongest combat power. If you encounter Garan who had been making trouble in the capital of Meromag Kingdom before, you can easily defeat it. Even if the latter uses the''critical breakthrough'' to reach the 40,000 bucket level, Meliodas can still reach the 50,000 bucket level with the ¡®demonization¡¯ and continue to maintain a crushing situation. Anyway... "If there are only one or two members of the Ten Commandments, I would be confident to defeat them." Inside the pig hat booth, Meliodas said helplessly: "However, for ten people, this is completely impossible." Listen to him... "Therefore, it is already necessary to improve one''s combat power as soon as possible." Ye Yinkong looked at the others in the hall, "Because I and Shang Wen were summoned to this world as the''Four Sage Warriors'', they were also restricted by the''Rank''." "Others, Matthew is okay, Atalanta needs to complete the Ascension to continue to level up." "Your side..." He glanced at the people standing behind Meliodas. Marlene, one of the members of the Seven Original Sins, represents gluttony, the current level of fighting: 4710 Jin, one of the members of the Seven Sins of Sins, represents laziness, current level: 4190 Gao Se, one of the members of the Seven Original Sins, represents lust, current level: 3100 It is worth mentioning that among the three, the former has the magical power of the ¡®infinite¡¯ attribute, so the combat power cannot be completely calculated according to the fighting level. The latter two have the opportunity to greatly increase their combat power. It''s a pity that Marlene is now in a petrified state. Jin doesn''t fully trust Meliodas, who is a demon clan, and Goser''s side... The nickname of Sin of Skin is not for nothing. To a certain extent, he is even less trusted than Meliodas. As for the others... The naughty trio of Gilsanda, Hauser, and Guriamore, although they are all Paladins, they are only in their early twelve-thousandths. The Queen Elizabeth, who has the ability to recover, belongs to the logistics staff. Hawk mother and child belong to the real eye mascot and transportation tool. Then there is... "I said, the strange cat on that gentleman''s head always feels...a bit familiar?" Just as Ye Yinkong glanced at Meliodas and his party, Ma Xiu, who was sitting next to him, focused on the body of an orange-haired boy... well, on his head. See her like this. "Uh, let me explain a little bit." Ye Yinkong pointed to the orange-haired boy, "He, to put it simply, is King Arthur in the world where Meliodas and others are." "As for the strange cat...that is, the existence that will appear in the legend of King Arthur-Cathy Palug." "That is another "Fu Fu"." Ma Xiu blinked her eyes dumbly. "what?" ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 PS: Second! suddenly wanted to let the King of Mao come out. Chapter 489 Before the Incident! Note, when dealing with the human irritation incident in the bionic world, Ye Yinkong, as the Lord of Chaldea, used the body of another substitute to act, he had already told other people about Fufu. So now, all members of the Chaldeans, including Matthew, know about Fufu. The fourth beast, the primate killer, Cathy Palug. In the original trajectory, in order to save Matthew, he was willing to sacrifice his own spiritual existence. and¡­¡­ The white-haired net deceived the enemy of ¡®Merlin¡¯. And now... "Another Fufu?" Ma Xiu looked a little strange when he looked at the top of Arthur''s head. No way, in the Chaldeans, the person who has the best relationship with Fufu is her. Now, seeing Cathy Palug in another world suddenly feels a little bit embarrassed. after all¡­¡­ "The other Fu Fu looks fat, very interesting." Ma Xiu said. Hear the words... "Uh, in fact, I am somewhat troubled by the situation now." Arthur, from the plane of the seven deadly sins, was a boy in his teenage years, and he scratched his head helplessly at this time. "Guests know how to help me solve this problem. About... "Kathy Parruge''s words are almost one of the symbols of the legend of King Arthur." Ye Yinkong spread his hands, "Its meaning is the same as Merlin, Holy Sword Curry Stick...cough cough, Holy Sword Excalibur." "Perhaps, he is your awakening magic... Wait." Ye Yinkong suddenly thought of something very interesting. You know, before that, in order to let the shield heroic spirit of Matthew (Galahad:???) come to the fusion world, Ye Yinkong had the choice to use Iwatani Shangwen, the shield brave as a sacrifice medium, and activated Heroic Summoning Array. Later, this approach was indeed successful. Then now... "In recent days, we can temporarily stay here for a while on the border." Ye Yinkong looked at Arthur, Marlene and others, "And on my side, there is a relentless request. I hope the two can help." "If it succeeds again..." He smiled confidently, "Your own combat power can almost complete the initial assembly at this stage." ¡­¡­ a week later. "¡­¡­" Pig Hat Pavilion Tavern is still located on the grassland outside the border city of the Kingdom of Meromag. Next to ¡¡¡¡, I listened to the housing carriage made by Ye Yinkong himself. At this moment... "Master." "Ok?" "Until now, I still insist that it is a very dangerous thing to let two''Merlins'' stay together." At the top of the housing carriage, the canopy has been raised, and Ye Yinkong and others are having a dinner together. Now, the girl sitting on her right hand is saying so with a serious expression. Of course, when talking, I still don¡¯t forget to put food in my mouth quickly. Her name is: Altria Pendragon. King Arthur in the Bionic World Moon Worldview...one of them. About four days ago, when Ye Yinkong had just resumed the spell, he successfully summoned her using Arthur of the Seven Deadly Sins as a sacrifice medium. Three more days later, Marlene, a member of the Knights of the Seven Original Sins, claimed to be very interested in this ¡®call of heroic spirit¡¯ technique, and was willing to be a sacrifice medium. So, on the same day, a certain Baimaowang scam came to the team. Merlin. The nightmare and human hybrid in the Bionic World-type Moon Worldview, one of the candidates for the crown magician. For this unexpected visit... "Avalon is so boring over there, it''s not bad to come out to relax." A certain white-haired scammer explained this. Then¡­¡­ Chapter 400 Mei Lin, who came from the world view of the Bionic World-type Moon, got together with Marlene, who came from the Seven Deadly Sins Plane of the Fusion World. The former, who claims to be the magician of flowers, is a master in his own right. and the latter... She somewhat resembles the personality of a certain ¡®person with core technology¡¯. also yearns for eternal life, and eternal life is not the ultimate goal. I only want to get immortal life just to be able to explore the unknowns that arouse my interest forever. It can be said that the difference between Marlene and a certain "Uncle Snake" is that the former achieved her long-cherished wish by relying on her own strength. So I took a lot of detours. Anyway... Marlene of the Seven Deadly Sins is a research madman. Unfortunately, Mei Lin, who comes from the bionic world-type moon worldview, is also very interested in her. After all, Marlene is a great beauty. So there was a bold idea of ??¡®I¡¯m soaking myself¡¯. For this... "Meliodas, I remember that in the Knights of the Seven Original Sins, there seems to be a person named''Escano'' here." Ye Yinkong pointedly mentioned the name, "Will he also come to this world?" heard this question... "I don''t know." Meliodas is drinking beer from a wooden cup. Because of his height, his head can only fit a little over the dining table. It looks a bit...kawaii? Anyway... "If Escano and the others had also come to this world, as long as they used their magic excessively, Marlene would perceive the exact position." "So, now I just have to "wait" with peace of mind." For this answer... "Okay, I see." Ye Yinkong was holding a pizza in his hand, and said as he ate, "Then, the next itinerary will not change." "Go straight to Sid Willut." He glanced at the direction where the capital of the Kingdom of Meromag was located. Although the castle that is hundreds of kilometers apart is naturally not visible in the field of vision, but... "It''s also time to say goodbye to this terrible country." ¡­¡­ The same day, afternoon. "Master Lian, where are you going?" In a forest more than 30 kilometers away from the capital of the Kingdom of Meromag, several adventurers are running after a black-haired young man. However¡­¡­ "You don''t need to come here anymore." The black-haired young man who was followed by adventurers seemed to be indifferent at all, "I was not used to being with too many people." "You nowadays will only drag me back." "So, I will give up walking with you without hesitation, nothing more." The voice fell, and the black-haired youth accelerated his speed again, and soon disappeared from the sight of the adventurers. A few minutes later... "Damn it, that smelly kid." The several adventurers who originally seemed extremely respectful all showed ugly faces, "They are just brave men who rely on holy weapons, and their tempers are so difficult to serve." "Damn it, hate it, hate it..." "I said, are you humans so noisy?" Abruptly, behind a few adventurers, a slightly loose voice came. appeared immediately, a man wearing a white robe and a mustache. I saw... "Daly Ellie, the souls of these guys may not be so delicious." He said so, looking to his side. In view... "From the conclusion, you can fill your stomach." The one who gave the answer was a woman who was naked and expressionless, but her private parts were covered by magic. PS: First! Sorry, something happened during the day, but now I have time to update. There will be a second update later. Chapter 490 Master''s Armor! Daly Ally and Menspit, both are members of the "Ten Commandments" of the Demon Race. Now, according to Meliodas''s notification, all the Ten Commandments have come to the plane of Shield Hero. What Ye Yinkong and others didn''t know was that although the members of the Ten Commandments came together, they were divided into five groups, each prepared to act separately. They have already planned to seize the magic power of the shield hero plane. Instructions, inside the Seven Deadly Sins, the magic that originally flowed through the entire territory of Britannia 3,000 years ago has been integrated with the local creatures and is endless. Therefore, in the original trajectory, the Ten Commandments can restore their respective magic reserves by devouring human souls. The planes of Shield Bravery are different. Although the aborigines in this plane can also use magic power. But compared to the condition of the Britannia continent, part of the magic power of the shield plane still remains in nature. In short: it is similar to the difference between the ¡®ordinary chakra¡¯ and the ¡®fairy chakra¡¯ in the civilization of a certain village. is exactly this situation... "There is no doubt that Meliodas and the others should have also come to this world." "Even if it is not aimed at future development, facing the traitor alone, revenge and trial must be given." "So, we need to find out the whereabouts of Meliodas as soon as possible." "The aborigines here are generally low in strength." "As long as Meliodas is eliminated, we will be invincible." is now in charge of the existence of the Ten Commandments, named: Gerudelis. He is Meliodas'' younger brother. It was under his arrangement that the Ten Commandments chose to act separately. Men Spitt and Daly Ally are a group. Garan, who had been making trouble in the capital of the Meromag Kingdom before, is a team with a female demon clan named ¡®Melas Chura¡¯. Gerudelis himself, and his ¡®nominal¡¯ second brother ¡®Estarosa¡¯ is a group. After that... Flaudrin, Gurayrod Six Snow Ni, Dolo Lu The Ten Commandments are divided into five groups. So far, Garan and Melas Jura have used the capital of the Kingdom of Meromag as their stronghold. Although Melas Chura arrived in the capital only one step later, but now, he is already addicted to enjoying the wine in the city. Men Spitt and Daly Ally chose to wander around. Flaudrin and Gureirod are conducting various experiments with humans in this world on their way. Gerudelis and Estarossa...have already captured the Sidwirutiya kingdom nicknamed the ¡®Mire and the Shield of the World¡¯. As for Liuxueni and Dololu... The two of them, the former is the first fairy king of the fairy clan on the plane of the seven deadly sins, and the latter is the ancestor of the giant clan. Right now, because Liuxue Ni likes to imitate the way of human action, he is planning to hold a special and **** event in a wasteland in the kingdom of Sidwirutya. so¡­¡­ Ye Yinkong and his party didn''t know that the destination they were going to had already been captured by the Ten Commandments. But, on the other hand... "Up to now, the heroes in our team can form a good team-type combat power." "therefore¡­¡­" Ye Yinkong¡¯s idea is very simple, "It¡¯s also time to complete the ¡®Ascension Again¡¯ for everyone." ¡­¡­ In fact, if Ye Yinkong wanted to make reasonable use of his time and flexibly master the rhythm of Lingshu¡¯s ¡®Resume One Stroke Every Day¡¯, he should have completed the spiritual foundation for Atalanta first. After all, after completing the return of the spirit foundation, the corresponding hero is not the strength that immediately increases to the corresponding level. just increased the ¡®level cap¡¯. In this case, if the ascension is completed as soon as possible, the heroic spirits can get the opportunity to upgrade sooner. However¡­¡­ "The wise sacred fire." This thing was originally a special existence that would appear inside the Chaldeans to cultivate the spiritual foundation of the followers. As long as it is consumed, the level of the corresponding follower will rise rapidly. It is reasonable to say that now that Ye Yinkong has come to the fusion world, because he is not in the bionic world, it is impossible for him to generate a wise divine fire. However, it was the day after he repatriated the heroic spirit ¡®Pente Silea¡¯... Ye Yinkong tried to incorporate a black magic spell into his holy weapon of armor. As a result, the sacred weapon of armor directly generated an armament called ¡®Armor of the Master¡¯. The Ingenuity Armor and the Refined Armor, which I have used many times before, are armbands that wrap around the arms. The Iron Man suit made by Ye Yinkong himself is a full-cover armor. But the master''s armor... Its direct manifestation is that Ye Yinkong once wore a long Chaldean uniform when he acted as a substitute body in the bionic world. The ability it possesses is to evolve Ye Yinkong himself into a small Chaldean. In this case, including Atalanta, all the heroic spirits that failed to complete the first "Ascension of the Soul", once the accumulation of experience points exceeds the existing level upper limit, they will be the master of Ye Yinkong The armor is absorbed, refined into a wise sacred fire, and stored. At the same time, Ye Yinkong can also use the Lord''s Armor to help the heroic spirits strengthen in all aspects. For example: temporarily strengthen the attack power, heal the heroic spirit''s injury, increase the power of the treasure corresponding to the heroic spirit... etc. It can be said that as long as it is something that the major ¡®master¡¯s ceremonial outfit¡¯ can do, Ye Yinkong can use the master¡¯s armor to achieve the same effect. and don''t need to consume the spell. Chapter 401 Because of this, Ye Yinkong won''t be in a hurry to complete the return of the spirit foundation for Atalanta and others. Instead, after confirming the composition of the team, he went back to deal with this matter. until today¡­¡­ "The Realm Recording Tape, the world you live in, really built a very wonderful thing." Among the members of the Seven Deadly Sins, Marlene, who has only relied on her own sacred tools to show phantoms because her body petrification has not been eliminated, sighed and said, "If possible, I really want to see the appearance of all the heroes." "There is also the fantasy crystallization called''Treasure''." For Marlene, the thing that has made her feel very regrettable recently is that she has hardly encountered any threats. Therefore, there is no chance to use the treasure at all. And she itself is not the kind of character that''I want to watch, so I make you want to watch it once.'' Until today, she has been waiting for the opportunity for the heroes to use the treasure to make observations. Ye Yinkong felt casual about this. However, compared to the harmonious atmosphere between Marlene and Merlin, the two ¡®King Arthur¡¯s... "If you were me in another world, would you do better?" "Uh, what do you mean?" Since King Arthur of the Bionic World-type Moon Worldview...that is, "Altria Pendragon" came to the plane of fusion shield bravery, the two King Arthurs have been in a very delicate state. You need to know that King Arthur on the planes of the seven deadly sins originally had an approachable feeling similar to a "little fan". The dull hair of Xingyue Worldview...Ahem, King Arthur of Xingyue Worldview, her character is more ¡®serious¡¯. so that... "Magic power, just let it out." "Uh, I don''t understand." One is willing to teach, the other is also willing to learn. It''s a pity that the former can''t teach, and the latter... Personality issues, not very good at making rebuttals. The direct result of ¡¡¡¡ was that occasionally Ye Yinkong went to the auditorium, and he was stunned by the two people''s "cross-server chat". Over time, he can only let it go. is also in this situation, about another week has passed. According to the countdown display of the holy weapon of armor and holy object of shield... "The third wave is coming soon." PS: Second! Next, is the upper bone king better, or the cute king? ¡ª¡ª By the way, I recommend a book "The Slave Girl and the Hero of Her Shield" also started with Dunyong, interested friends can go to Kangkang. Chapter 491 The six are all here! In fact, even though Ye Yinkong had been exposed to many fantasy stories before accidentally crossing the Source World, his knowledge of "The Rising of the Shield Heroes" was limited. Because, at that time, he had just completed the latest chapter of the comic-Chapter 50. The original novel was not read much because of the mid-term feeding of shit. With this as the premise, Ye Yinkong had almost no detailed understanding of the following things. is one of the few pieces of information mentioned in the rumored "Rebirth Record of the Hero of the Gun". For example: the dragon-carved series of holy weapons that allow the brave to acquire the ability of ¡®group death return¡¯. Another example: information about the hawks of the Sidwirutiya Kingdom. all in all¡­¡­ "In the course of the third wave, presumably there will be more than one group of''others'' who invade this world." Instructions, when Ye Yinkong set up a ¡®change-like crisis disaster¡¯ for the integration world, he had already set a rule. That is: every time a wave erupts, there will be at least one intelligent race from ¡®other planes¡¯ descending on the plane of shield bravery. In this case, one person may come, or it may be dozens or hundreds... For example: those who accompanied the arrival of the first wave wearing the ¡®wings of freedom¡¯ emblem. Another example: the current Meliodas and others, and the Ten Commandments of the Demon Race. is on this basis... Originally, during the third wave, the vassal device holders from the ¡®jumping world¡¯ would invade the kingdom of Meromag. They also belong to the branch of the ¡®Shield Brave Plane¡¯. Therefore, once the third wave breaks out, the enemy forces that Ye Yinkong and others will face are probably not just people from ¡®other planes¡¯. A batch of the world, at least a batch of other planes. In summary¡­¡­ "At present, the problems of the Ten Commandments have not been resolved. Soon the third wave will have a new ¡®trouble¡¯." Inside the Pig Hat Pavilion, a ¡®boy¡¯ floating in mid-air said annoyedly: ¡°I really hope that this time there will be no more guys who will spoil them at will.¡± He, real name: Harlequin, is the current fairy king of the Seven Deadly Sins. However, in daily actions, the name "Gold" is used. Its force value is zero, and it can''t even beat a milk cat. But when using magical powers and artifacts, there are more than four thousand battle levels, enough to annihilate several human armies alone. It is worth mentioning that the fairies on the planes of the seven deadly sins will grow their own wings after they have grown to a certain period of time. And that is an important opportunity to make a big leap in strength. It is completely predictable that the gold that grows wings can definitely awaken the power that transcends the Ten Commandments. Unfortunately¡­¡­ "We think it''s better to act separately now." "We are now very worried about Diane''s safety, and in terms of mobile efficiency, we are undoubtedly the fastest." Nowadays, Jin not only does not have his heart here, but also has huge doubts about Meliodas. After all, Meliodas itself is the Demon Race. And Ye Yinkong could see that other people didn''t seem to know that the leader of the Ten Commandments at that time was Meliodas three thousand years ago on the plane of the seven deadly sins. A person is born with immense power, and the activity mode can be described by the word ¡®annihilation¡¯, a cruel demon **** in the true sense. It can only be said that he has indeed been changed too much by ¡®a certain woman¡¯. In summary¡­¡­ "I have no opinion on splitting up." Meliodas looked at Jin, "However, Jin, this is another world. Do you know where Diane and the others were teleported to?" "Uh~" "If it is a clueless search, it would be more convenient if Marlene is there?" Next to him, Arthur also added. "this¡­¡­" "If I remember correctly, since you were summoned here as soon as you left the Druid Holy Land, then Diane should be with his people." Ye Yinkong also gave some information in due course, "On the other hand, Ban should have also met his sweetheart, and she is also following a lily..." "What do you mean?" Jin couldn''t hear what Ye Yinkong said. so¡­¡­ "In general, Ban is now with your sister, who is temporarily resurrected as a dead person because of the power of the Ten Commandments''Melas Chura''." "real?" Hearing this news, Jin seemed inexplicably excited. "Of course it''s really... uh." Ye Yinkong patted his head, "Speaking of which, if your sister''Fairy Saint Elaine'' is resurrected, the monster around you who can only teleport, should be able to find her directly." He mentioned something that was almost overlooked, "I personally don''t like to act in the first place, so..." "Now, don¡¯t you think about bringing more people together before the third wave?" ¡­¡­ Just when Ye Yinkong and others discussed that they would use the dog-shaped monster "Oslo" that Jin followed to contact the fairy saint, it was almost at the same moment... "This man''s soul is really perfect, and he will not shake his belief in the slightest." "Don''t try to **** the prey this time, Melas Chura, that guy has ruined a heart of the old man." "If it is to ruin the heart, I have the same experience here, so why let you enjoy it?" "Well, don''t be so serious, it''s a big deal next time you meet a top-grade prey, the old man will let you go." "Huh? But I like his soul." "so what?" "you¡­¡­" "I said, are the demons all children who like to fight?" Somewhere in the grassland of the Meromag Kingdom, the Ten Commandments of the Demon Clan, ¡®Kalan¡¯ and ¡®Melas Qiula¡¯, are chasing four figures. Well, in fact, they have been chasing three of them with a playful attitude since yesterday afternoon. Then, in the wilderness at night, I met a thin man with glasses. Until now, at ten o''clock in the morning, the four figures who had to find a place to hide because a thin man with glasses was tired, finally showed up. It¡¯s just that, compared to Huanchang, who blindly fled before, now... "After waking up, this guy suddenly became very tugged, huh?" "What do you care about so much? After eating the soul, I still want to go back to the human lair (royal capital) to enjoy the wine." Melas Jura and Garan were talking in a very casual tone. just right now... "buzz~" Ye Yinkong and his party directly opened a purple-black space door through the transmission ability of the dog-shaped monster "Oslo". Immediately, including Ye Yinkong and Meliodas, at least five people came here. Then, at first sight... "Yo, Ben." "Leader?" "Escano is here too." "Long time no see, Miss Marlene." The members of the Seven Sins of Sins immediately began to be courteous to each other. And Ye Yinkong... "Hey, there are two other demons here?" He glanced at the muscular man named ¡®Escano¡¯ and scratched his head, "I said, did you bother me just now?" "You continue, how about?" Chapter 402 PS: First! There is a second update today. Chapter 492 The Third Wave, Erupt! Now, including Ye Yinkong, there are five people who have come to this land of right and wrong through the teleportation ability of the dog-shaped monster "Oslo". are: Shangwen Iwatani, Meliodas, Kim, and Marlene in Phantom State. at the moment¡­¡­ "Luck seems to be pretty good." Ye Yinkong looked at Garan and Melas Qiula who were standing not far away, "Two of the members of the Ten Commandments just appeared here, then..." "Mr. Escano." He tilted his head to look at the muscular man standing next to Marlene, "It is a rare opportunity. I will explain to you a little bit about the ¡®True Commandments¡¯ and Miss Marlene¡¯s petrification..." How do you say ¡¡¡¡? It seems, it seems, maybe... Ye Yinkong''s character gradually began to develop in the direction of a ¡®bad mind¡¯. ¡­¡­ In the second month after Ye Yinkong came to the Fusion Realm, the Ten Commandments became the Eight Precepts. Although Marlene had forgotten her real name and the fact that she would not be affected by the precepts, but because of the killing of Garan, she successfully lifted the petrification state that bound her body. After the incident, she helped Escano make a pair of glasses to suppress magic, so that he would not be too ¡®arrogant¡¯ in the daytime. So far, six members of the Seven Deadly Sins have been gathered. And in this case... The third wave is coming. this day¡­¡­ "I always feel that this world takes jujube pills." Iwatani Shangwen, who was also born in modern society, sighed helplessly as he watched the countdown to the tide displayed in the status bar of Holy Weapon. Now, because Ye Yinkong and his party have merged with Meliodas and others, everyone directly asked Ma Lin to make a reduced device to temporarily save the housing compartment for use as a ¡®back road¡¯. In normal times, everyone lives in the Pig Hat Pavilion, and everyone is assigned to their own room. The advantage of doing this is that when the wave breaks out, everyone will be teleported to the designated location together as the ¡®companions of the Four Sages¡¯. Today, the third wave is about to hit. Everyone is also ready to meet the enemy. Then¡­¡­ "Countdown, three, two, one." "Om~" When the countdown displayed on the holy weapon was completely reset, everyone had seen the strange spatial vortex once before, and once again enveloped the sky. Almost at the same time, Ye Yinkong and the others, who had already converged in one place, directly disappeared in place after a flash of golden light, directly together with Pig Hat Pavilion and Mother Hawke. next moment¡­¡­ "Oh, is this the ¡®forced transmission¡¯ mentioned by Your Excellency Ye Yin earlier?" Marlene, who had recovered her ability to move, came to the outside of the Pig Hat Pavilion. She raised her head to look towards the sky, the corners of her mouth were slightly raised, "And that, is the tide?" "It seems that it is no different from the situation in the previous battle against Tiamat in Babylon." Aside, Merlin, the magician of flowers from the bionic world-type moon worldview, also muttered at the right time: "However, the intensity is much lower." For his analysis... "This is only the third wave." Ye Yinkong and Meliodas also came outside the pig hat pavilion. The former explained calmly: "Furthermore, the really difficult things are the creatures in the different world that accompany the wave." "Previously, you and the Ten Commandments came into this world, but this time, I only hope to have a few ¡®owners¡¯." just as he said so... "Hmm, this place is strange." Not far from where Hawke¡¯s mother was, on the grassland that had been swept up by the wind and waves, and suddenly, a light blue ¡®sphere¡¯ suddenly appeared in a golden light, without warning. It does not have eyes, but it can''see'' the outside world. Then¡­¡­ It saw Ye Yinkong and his party standing not far away, preparing to meet the third wave of invasion. Firstly¡­¡­ "Oh oh oh oh oh~" This ¡®sphere¡¯ can ¡®see¡¯ Ye Yinkong¡¯s current fighting posture. means: Use the holy weapon of armor to switch the flight mode of the Iron Man suit skimming high into the sky. For a time... "There is no doubt, there is no doubt that they are definitely ¡®hometown¡¯ people." The sphere seems to be talking. a long time... "Mum, if possible, I would like to get in touch with the people here as soon as possible." "It''s just that, I don''t know whether people in this world will also be hostile to monsters." The sphere seemed to furrow its brows that it did not exist. Then¡­¡­ "Miss Jing is really helpful." It wriggled as a whole, and it changed its form in an instant. This is a girl in plain clothes with a large sword behind her back and cotton wool around her neck...a girl? Well, at least from the outside, so. But in the final analysis, this ¡®sphere¡¯ has no gender. so¡­¡­ "The mask that hides the magic element must also be worn." While saying this, the ball...cough cough, the girlish figure (fog) began to walk towards where Hawke¡¯s mother was. at the same time¡­¡­ "The intensity of this wave is indeed much higher than last time." On top of Mother Hawk¡¯s head, Atalante has already drawn the sky bow in his hand. "Even the suspended pirate ship appeared. Hey, I really remembered the unpleasant memory." Obviously, for this kind of miscellaneous soldier like a ¡®swarm¡¯, her treasure, which can control the range at will, is undoubtedly the most suitable task for cleaning the battlefield. therefore¡­¡­ "With my bow and arrow, pray to "Apollo" and "Artemis" and offer this disaster..." "Phoibos Catastrophe (Phoibos Catastrophe)." At this moment, when Atalante liberated her treasure, the situation was completely different from the last time. The arrow she shoots now is from bottom to top, forming a "spray" from a distance. Barrage-style arrow rain. Many monsters from the wave, without even having a chance to land, have been shot down directly by the rain of arrows piercing through their bodies. Ye Yinkong, who was the first to fly high in the sky... "As expected, she is the legendary huntress." Although he himself was bold, he had to admire at this time, "Such a dense rain of arrows, unexpectedly all evaded my flight trajectory, and will not accidentally hurt himself at all." Yes! Today''s Atalanta does not have the ¡®teammate¡¯s injury prevention¡¯ mechanism that the ¡®substantial game character clones¡¯ in the bionic world had before. But even so, when she liberated the treasure, she was still able to do so without hindering the actions of her teammates. Intensive precision strikes. this moment¡­¡­ "In the original trajectory, accompanied by the third wave, it will be the holder of the vassal device from the''jumping world''." "It''s just that there is not only one place where the wave appears." "We are not near the capital of the Kingdom of Meromag. The place where the wave erupted is also different from before." "So¡­¡­" Ye Yinkong began to look around, "Now, will I still see the people who ¡®stumble the world¡¯?" PS: Second! Well, the Moe King who is coming now... is the time before he met the Demon King''s niece after he had just finished fighting the Pig Tou Emperor. Chapter 493 New Member! Facts proved that Ye Yinkong''s worries were unnecessary. During the third wave, from beginning to end, none of them encountered any invasion by the vassal device holders from the Shield Brave plane''s "Trip to the World". Yes, it¡¯s just one... "The body is a slime?" "Well, I am not an evil slime." After the battle, the wave time ended, and Ye Yinkong and his party gathered inside the pig hat pavilion again. And at this moment, in the tavern area on the first floor, a petite figure with a mask in his hand and long sky-blue hair is talking with everyone. When I first saw him(?), the others were still somewhat wary. Fortunately, because Ye Yinkong, a person with the foresight advantage in the team, did not cause much trouble. Limru Turnpest The current name of this slime. When I saw Ye Yinkong and Iwatani Shangwen, it also showed a feeling of "hometown meets hometown". at the moment¡­¡­ "Brave, and I passed through directly, so I''m so envious." Because of Ye Yinkong''s guarantee, Limru easily gained the trust of most people present. Of course, it would be better if Marlene didn''t show the sweaty eyes of looking at the''experimental animal''. "I was stabbed to death on my side, and then became a slime." Limru said helplessly, "Well, now I have a human body, thanks to Miss Jing''s help." Regarding ¡®Jingjiang Jingze¡¯, Limru has also explained it to others with the help of Ye Yinkong. Therefore, everyone present knows that Limru¡¯s human form is actually derived from her appearance. In general¡­¡­ "In fact, after this wave, no new enemies came, which made us a lot easier." Ye Yinkong said bluntly: "After all, in this world now, there are elite troops of the Demon Race who are invading." Chapter 403 "Fortunately, when we met with Escano and others a while ago, we had already imprisoned Melas Chura, who is good at ¡®making an army¡¯ in the Ten Commandments." "After that, as long as you catch Gureirod, the Ten Commandments will only be left with a powerful single body." "The initial wave disasters are still well resolved." Listen to him... "Sometimes, I really have to sigh, there are advantages of intelligence advantage." "Merlin", the magician of the flower from the Bionic World-type Moon World View, sighed: "When dealing with the incident of Renriyaki, the master always knows the detailed information about the enemy first, which is simply better than the clairvoyance. It works well." "That''s why he will be our master." Atalanta put it very bluntly, "For those who have grown up but still lack the skills and feel sorry for themselves, I don''t want to sign a contract with them." "Yes." Altria nodded, "Motivated is very important." After finishing speaking, he continued to eat the steak he ordered. You must know that since meeting with Escano and others before, because the top chef of the Seven Original Sins is present in the Knights of the Seven Originals, several foodies in the team have finally met their own gospel. Among them, a certain blue dull is included. The boy Arthur on the plane of the Seven Deadly Sins was also a little bit sorrowful. He didn''t expect that the knight king in another world would also value the enjoyment of food so much. found resonance in such an inexplicable place. Of course, there are other good news in the team recently. For example: Ban¡¯s lover, Elaine the Fairy Saint. She had been killed by the red devil and was dead. Because of Melas Jura¡¯s spells, he was able to resurrect him again using ¡®Nostalgia for the World¡¯ as a medium. In this case, once Melas Jura was killed, she would die again because of losing the support of her spells. Fortunately, because Marlene was very interested in Melas Jura before, she asked Escano to capture him alive. So that Melas Chura, as one of the Ten Commandments, was not directly killed like Garan, but was imprisoned by Marlene. The body is a small poisonous snake, she is currently locked in a test tube by Marlene. Therefore, Elaine, who was resurrected only by relying on Melas Churra to display the "Resentment Method", still survived the world. It was precisely because of this good news that Ban and Jin, who had been half-leaved from the Knights of the Seven Original Sins, decided to return completely. leftover¡­¡­ "There is still no clue about Diane''s whereabouts." This should be considered the most worrying place for oneself right now. However, worry is worried, everyone in the Knights of the Seven Original Sins also knows that Di An can''t be so easy to encounter danger. is also a top-level paladin after all. Moreover, according to the information given by Ye Yinkong, Di An should be accompanied by her clan. In terms of combat power, it will not appear weak. therefore¡­¡­ "Return to the Kingdom of Meromag." Yes! The people who were originally planning to cross the border and head to the Sidwirutya Kingdom had made a decision because they had defeated the relationship between Garan and Melathura and were not prepared to continue to seek distance. After all, Ye Yinkong understood the situation of the Meromag Kingdom better than the Sidwirutya Kingdom. Furthermore, since Garan and Melazjura have been defeated, it is obvious that most of the other Ten Commandments will gather here. In this case, waiting for work with ease is an excellent strategic choice. Of course, the most important point... "The Sanyong Sect, who has been in charge of the operation of this country in the past, has no vision at all, it is time to die." right! To tell the truth, Ye Yinkong was disgusted with this kind of force that would serve his own interests and did not hesitate to hold back the entire group. Why does the different world summon the four sages, instead of the swords, guns, and bows? I want to know with my toes that there must be a huge difference in combat power between the three brave men and the four holy braves. Otherwise, what are the "Four Saints" doing? Ye Yinkong stopped muttering things like ¡®playing the top dungeon without T can live¡¯. Nowadays, among the Four Sages, there is even more of his own hidden armored brave. There is no doubt that this means that things have become more serious. By the way, these people still didn''t hesitate when they persecuted Shangwen Iwatani. At present, the enemy''s first thought is to weaken one''s own combat power. Is there anything more brain-dead than this? Ye Yinkong didn''t want to see this group of dudes continue to jump Q. So, get rid of it as soon as possible, and everything will be fine. is under this arrangement... About two days later, because Mother Hawke¡¯s steps were extremely efficient, everyone soon came outside the capital of the Meromag Kingdom again. Look again now... It was originally a prosperous capital city with good residential areas, but the royal city has completely turned into a ruin. By the way, even if there is no harm in the residential area, the locals dare not continue to live in it. Instead, the nearby village of Lute has become more densely populated. PS: First! At this time, the protagonist does not know that a certain water chestnut has been given to GG by Garan. Chapter 494 The Fourth Wave, Akihabara is Coming! When everyone arranged for Mother Hawke to dive in the grassland near the village of Lut, and their group walked into the capital of the Kingdom of Meromag... Ye Yinkong realized that Jia Lan was indeed a good person. Because, the Sanyong Teacher, whom they expected to solve by themselves, has long since been cut off. In the huge capital city, there are hardly any residents in sight. Everyone came all the way to the Sanyong Church, and there was no teacher inside. When ¡¡¡¡ went straight to the inside of the hall where the dragon-carved hourglass was stored, this place was rather well preserved. For a time... "According to what I said, Shang Wen, you come to absorb a little bit of gravel from the dragon-carved hourglass, and you will be able to determine the location of the wave when the wave appears in the future." "Everyone else will complete the promotion ceremony." "After the ceremony is over, I will try to absorb the dragon carved hourglass as a whole." Under Ye Yinkong''s arrangement, that day, the group was almost soaked in Sanyongjiao. Of course, some people in the team are not interested in these things, such as Ben and Elaine, they stay in the pig hat booth and are responsible for preparing dinner. Marlene is very interested in the Dragon Carved Hourglass. Before Ye Yinkong absorbed the Dragon Carved Hourglass, he also absorbed some gravel and prepared to go back to do research. In short, by this evening, everyone''s combat power has undoubtedly increased by a big margin. Especially Ye Yinkong. After he absorbed the Dragon Carved Hourglass, he not only awakened the holy weapons of the Dragon Carved series, but also obtained many bonuses. For example, he himself can help others complete the promotion ceremony. For another example, it was originally only able to store three black spells with the upper limit, but now it can store 31. He seems to have been given the privilege of Ruler''s spells, and 28 new spells have been stored. Moreover, the supplement of these spells can not only automatically restore one stroke every day, but also rely on absorbing magic power to return to a full state. under these circumstances¡­¡­ Marlene¡¯s ¡®infinite¡¯ attribute magic power is simply a tailor-made power bank. She doesn''t reject this, so after agreeing with Ye Yinkong that ¡®you can study the heroic system by yourself¡¯, the two established a magical connection. Then¡­¡­ "Although in my original expectation, I didn''t expect to get such a big boost suddenly, but this is after all a weakening simulation deliberately aimed at the ¡®change crisis¡¯." "It is different from the previous time in the bionic world, where it was purely for ¡®experience¡¯." "Here, I must choose the ¡®best¡¯ course of doing things." Yes! When he was in the bionic world before, Ye Yinkong was purely to exercise his layout ability, so he added a lot of restrictions. But now, I came to Fusion World to experience a simulation exercise for dealing with the crisis of change. Therefore, he will not deliberately limit himself. Even though he is modifying the reality rules of the source world because of Thanos¡¯ double, he has lost the ¡°infinite¡± background. But there is no need to deliberately turn the cart before the horse and avoid the best way to deal with it. therefore¡­¡­ That night, Ye Yinkong became a... well, the master who bought the Stone. ¡­¡­ It is well known that although the Lord of Chaldea can sign a slave contract with multiple heroes, in the final analysis, he cannot cause too many heroic spirits to consume war damage alone. Therefore, under normal circumstances, there are at most six heroes in the present world at the same time. In this case, in the Moon Worldview, with the collection of the Holy Grail, the number of heroes coexisting will gradually increase. There is no such thing as the Holy Grail in the fusion world. Therefore, even with the assistance of Ma Lin, Ye Yinkong completely ¡®squandered¡¯ the spell curse and obtained many spiritual foundation templates. But in the end, there were only six heroes who could continue the present world. The other heroes are equivalent to the existence of ¡®substitute players¡¯, but they only leave the data. At that time, Ye Yinkong will be able to use the "Slave Switch" function of the Master''s Armor to replace the corresponding hero. In daily life, the six people who maintain the real world are... Matthew Girelette (Galahad) Atalanta Altria Pendragon Merlin Garna as well as¡­¡­ "Your destiny is already..." "Stop, I understand, I understand." The next day, in front of the gate of the pig hat pavilion, Ye Yinkong looked at the tall figure in front of him, and said straightforwardly, "I am very relieved of your old strength. Just act alone. Just cut anyone who wants to cut it." "It''s so good." Chapter 404 The voice fell, and the tall figure in front of Ye Yinkong disappeared in the midst of a burst of dark fire. As for Ye Yinkong himself... "Well, Sid Willut has him to solve it, so you can rest assured." He glanced back at the people in the tavern on the first floor of the pig hat pavilion, "Now, there shouldn''t be any problems in a short time." "So¡­¡­" Ye Yinkong''s sight fell on Iwatani Shangwen, "Referring to Dunyong''s original trajectory, before the fourth wave arrives, let''s do some ¡®opinion surveys¡¯." ¡­¡­ In the next dozen days, just as Ye Yinkong expected and arranged, after everyone left the capital of the Meromag Kingdom, they went to various villages to carry out support work. For example: Rescue the wounded. Another example: repel the monsters left behind after the wave. I have already said that the place where the waves erupted on the Plane of Shieldyour was not the only place in the Kingdom of Meromag. But all parts of the world are suffering from this kind of disaster. Therefore, it is actually very disgusting that the Melomag Kingdom directly summons all the brave men without negotiation by the alliance of other countries. Because of this, the combat power is too tilted, and the disaster situation in other places will become very severe. By the way, under this circumstance, the senior officials of the Melomag Kingdom still persecuted the brave of the shield at the instigation of the Sanyong Sect. At the end of the incident, an ambush was still set up on the national border. Once the Shield Hero planned to leave the country, he would be assassinated. In short: I will not only keep the shield and bravely persecute, but also not allow other countries to get his help. I have to say, it''s really brain-dead and disgusting to the extreme. This is also the reason why Ye Yinkong, even if he comes from outside the world, has repeatedly thought about destroying the Sanyong Sect with his own hands. He didn''t expect that Sanyong Sect would be smoothed by Garan. is somewhat embarrassed. And it is in this case... Another month has passed, at the end of the third month when Ye Yinkong came to the fusion world... The fourth wave followed. This time, it was completely different from before. The first three times, the people who came were all individuals from different worlds of intelligent races. But this fourth wave, but... "Across again?" Just in the border grassland between the kingdoms of Meromag and Sidwirutya, a ¡®city¡¯ suddenly appeared. and among them... "What the **** is going on? Shiroe?" A young man in fine armor with a helpless look, "This has just established diplomatic relations with the city of''Istar'', why did you suddenly change places?" PS: Second! I don¡¯t know how many friends still know about the episode of "Recorded Horizon". I originally planned to write about Bone King, but after thinking about it carefully, it seems that I have already written about it before. Substitution! Chapter 495 The assassin who walked in from the gate! Akihabara. The city that has come to the plane of Shieldyong with the fourth wave now is not the modern area in Ye Yinkong''s impression. It is a venue from the ¡®online game background¡¯. "The Myth of Fantasy" This is an extremely popular overhead MMORPG in a certain modern world. The background is a fantasy world of swords and magic. However, one day, when the game was updated with the latest expansion, many players who were attacking it suddenly passed through. Group crossing. The souls of players have entered their respective game roles. then came to a different world with exactly the same background as the "Myth of Fantasy". In this case, high-level players naturally have the ability to protect themselves. Even low-level players have room for growth. in¡­¡­ The debauchery¡¯s tea party, this is a small group that is very famous as early as the ¡®game period¡¯. They can quickly attack many instances where the big guilds are helpless. Although they are not a guild-level force, they are valued by many bigwigs. Wait until the arrival of the ¡®crossing period¡¯... A member of the stray tea party, the man with glasses whose game ID is ¡®City Megumi¡¯, began to shine in another world tour. He was first with the players in the "Akihabara area" and established a round table council to seek long-term development. then formed an alliance with the indigenous people in another world, expanding the living space of adventurers...that is, the ¡®player¡¯. In the original trajectory, because the "Free City Alliance Istar", which was allied with Akihabara, was invaded by a group of monsters, Shiroe and others also helped him to repel the excessive goblin army that had accumulated due to "game activities". For this reason, Istar¡¯s noble ¡®Renishia Alalti Corvin¡¯ is based in Akihabara as an ambassador. But in this case... Because of the wave crisis in the Fusion World, Akihabara was teleported to the plane of shield bravery. After a while, the players who have just settled down naturally become very sensitive. Akihabara''s round table meeting was promoted to hold. and Shiroe and others, who arrived at the first time, are still discussing how to deal with the status quo... "Fighting meeting?" On the other hand, Ye Yinkong and his party, who had returned to the capital of the Meromag Kingdom, received some leaflets floating down from the sky after witnessing two blue demon gods passing high in the sky. Facing this situation... "This should be the idea of ??Liuxueni and Dololu." Ye Yinkong threw the flyer directly to Meliodas, "In their view, if you give this thing to your hands, if others don''t tell you, at least you will definitely play around." About... "Hee hee, of course this." Meliodas gave his right thumb up, "Such an interesting activity, I definitely can''t miss it." "But Diane..." "If I remember correctly, Diane will also participate in this fight." Ye Yinkong saw that Jin seemed to want to refute, so he immediately interjected: "Nowadays, Dian should be with her fellow clan "Matorona"...Well, you should have heard of this name." "This is true." Meliodas recalled: "Dean used this pseudonym when he participated in a similar event in Bazel not long ago." "That''s one of her most cherished family after all." Ye Yinkong explained: "In fact, if you didn''t come into this world and follow the original path as I understand it, Dian will participate in the fight conference with Matorona." "Nowadays, although I don''t know if the butterfly effect will be produced, it is not a big problem to check it out." "After all, our own combat power has almost begun to take shape." "If you wait any longer, you will probably miss the opportunity." He looked at Jin who was still hesitant, "Don''t say anything else..." "If Di''an falls into the hands of the Ten Commandments..." "This is definitely not good." Jin¡¯s ¡°True Fragrance¡± reacted very strongly, ¡°It¡¯s about Dian¡¯s safety. We really can¡¯t just sit back and watch this matter.¡± Seeing... "Then, the preliminary plan has been decided for the time being." Ye Yinkong looked at the others, "Now, although we don''t know who came to this world in the fourth wave, we still have to participate in the so-called fight conference for the time being." "It should not be too late..." He ordered: "Get your bags and supplies ready, and leave in the afternoon." ¡­¡­ At the same time, in the capital of the Sidwiruthian Kingdom. "Brother, what do you think of Liuxueni and Dololu''s unauthorized actions?" Previously, this place had been completely conquered by the two Ten Commandments''Jerudlis'' and''Estarosa''. Nowadays, because of the former precept of ¡®respecting the gods¡¯, they have even subdued many demihumans here as subordinates. Right now, Gerudlis, whose appearance is almost the same as Meliodas, but whose hair color is biased towards pure black, is asking this question of his ¡®brother¡¯. The latter has silver hair, but his appearance is the same as the portrait of Meliodas when he was wanted. However, Ye Yinkong knew that the Demon Race named Estalosa was regarded as the elder brother by Gerudelis, but in fact, he was not from the Demon Race. His true identity is one of the "Four Angels" of the Goddess Clan, and the former holder of the gift of "Sun" by Escano-Mahele Zhenye. The reason why he is now Meliodas¡¯ younger brother, Gerudelli¡¯s second elder brother, is also because someone has modified the memories of everyone on the Seven Deadly Sins. But these things are currently only known to Ye Yinkong. so¡­¡­ "Fighting meeting? I feel like it will be a very interesting thing." Estarosa said calmly: "If I have a chance, I would also like to see it." "Really? Because the traitor Meliodas must come?" Jerudellis frowned and said, "This is indeed a very good plan...Hmm." He stood up from the main position that belonged to the upper species of the Demi Kingdom, and said earnestly: "Then, we should also leave as soon as possible." "A while ago, Garan''s magical response suddenly disappeared, presumably Melas Churra was also very bad luck." "The current situation has no time to delay." Jerudlis walked towards the gate of the Demi Kingdom Palace, "Our magic power has almost recovered, and it is time to take the initiative." Estarosa smiled and nodded when he heard the words, preparing to leave with the former. But at this moment... "The way you wait will stop here today." Just when the two of them were about to walk out of the palace gate, accompanied by a burst of flames, a huge figure with a powerful arrogance and very ¡®conspicuous¡¯ appeared at the door. I saw his "double pupils" lit up, and raised the huge sword in his hand... "The bell will ring in the evening." "Assassination, start." ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 PS: First! Uh, yesterday I said that I only replaced the person in consideration of the fact that the bone king was written before, and it was not because I forgot the pit in front. Chapter 405 But it would be boring to entangle the same group of characters to write twice. Then, friends who are worried that I might be cooing... I have written a million words and I am still grunting, am I stupid? (funny face) Chapter 496 Disaster Simulation Ended Early! Among the current members of the Ten Commandments, Gerudelis and Estarosa are two of the best. The former of them is the son of the Demon King, with a level of 61,000. The latter is one of the original four angels, with a bucket level of 60,000. But on this day... They seem to have seen a figure who is more like a ¡®devil¡¯ than themselves. "Your destiny has come to an end--" "Hand over the first level!" When these words came to my ears, Estarosa and Gerudellis hadn''t had time to react. I just felt the faint fire violently flash in front of my eyes. The next moment, the horizon has already turned around. Jerudellis, a godly worshipper, holds the precepts of godliness and faces his creatures. He will be regarded as disrespect to the demon king and forced to become his servant. The loving Estarosa holds the precepts of loving kindness. Anyone with hatred in his heart will lose the power to hurt others in front of him. pity¡­¡­ A kind old grandfather, the assassination is always straight ahead, because there is no case of failure, so he has never ¡®escaped¡¯. And when he turned his back to the target, it was already time to complete the so-called assassination. As for the hatred in my heart... This kind old man only has faith in his heart. ¡­¡­ On this day, at the same time that Gerudellis and Estarosa were ¡®assassinated¡¯... "Ok?" Menspitt and Daly Ally, who were still in the woods somewhere, were abruptly taken aback. These two''ten commandments'' clearly perceive the moment when the huge magic power of their compatriots disappeared in the distance. Then¡­¡­ "Jerudellis were defeated?" Men Spit stroked his moustache, "Although it feels a bit unreal, but if it really is like this..." "Daly Ally, the fight meeting arranged by Liu Xueni, we don''t need to go to it." He looked at the female Demon Clan who was his partner, and said bluntly: "I don''t think anyone in this world is more powerful than Meliodas." "Go straight to the final position where Gerudellis and the others are. The disappearance of their magic power must be investigated immediately." "but¡­¡­" Men Spitt added: "If you are in danger, you have to retreat without hesitation." "After all, sending death for no reason is the most stupid thing." For this arrangement... "Ok." Daly Allie did not make any rebuttal, nodded directly. The two immediately used their own magic power from the Demon Race to construct black energy wings and fly into the air. Target, the capital of the Sidwillutya Kingdom. ¡­¡­ In the afternoon of the same day, at Ye Yinkong and others... "So, the Ten Commandments now only have the ¡®six commandments¡¯ left?" It is well known that, because of the contractual connection between the master and the follower, in the usual period, even if the distance is too far, they can still get in touch to a certain extent. And Wang Hassan, he himself is different from other heroic spirits. crown assassin. It is precisely because of this special feature that Ye Yinkong (the world) summoned him, not only the main body, but also the crowned spiritual foundation. Since the beginning, his strength hasn''t been weakened much by changing the world. Therefore, he can easily kill Gerudelis and Estarosa. It can only be said that because of the appearance of Wang Hassan, the current threats in the fusion world are almost negligible. is only the Ten Commandments, even if all members are resurrected and attacked together, they cannot be King Hassan¡¯s opponent. This is the power of the crowning ¡®main body¡¯. , blessed by the world, its strength is not comparable to that of the follower clone. so that... "Next, as long as you defeat Liuxueni and Dololu in the fight, you can actively pursue the other Ten Commandments." "The combat power is already on our side, producing an absolute advantage tilt." Everyone knows very well that with Ye Yinkong''s "unlimited" magical assistance from Marlene, the situation that was still relatively urgent on his side has completely become relaxed. The future course of action is too simple. The direct result is... "If there are still no threats to watch out for in the next few waves, then..." Ye Yinkong already has the idea of ??leaving the fusion world, "Here, the weakened version of the simulation experience for the''change crisis'' can be ended early." ¡­¡­ In the next period of time, there was not much discrepancy between the actual situation and the situation that Ye Yinkong had anticipated. During the fight, it was impossible for Ye Yinkong and his party to compete with Liuxueni and Dololu alone. After all, aside from other things, Meliodas and Escano alone are enough to defeat the leaders of the two ¡®ancestor¡¯-level proto-elf races and proto-giant races. After that, among the members of the Ten Commandments, the remaining threats were only three. Men Spitt, Daly Ally, and...Gureirrod. You need to know that Flavudlin, who was walking with the latter, was not given the commandments by the Demon King himself, and could only be regarded as the ten commandments of ¡®agent¡¯. so¡­¡­ After defeating Liuxueni and Doluolu, Ye Yinkong asked Hassan who was''finished'' for help and cut off the precepts on them. So that, Liuxueni and Dololu were not killed, but lost their identity as the ¡®ten commandments¡¯. Next, Gureirod was imprisoned by Marlene as a laboratory animal, and Fraudlin...Because the hatred between him and Meliodas was too unsolvable, he could only become a member of the list of deaths. Finally, Menspitt and Daly Ally chose to live in seclusion. In less than a month, the threat from the members of the Ten Commandments was completely resolved. After that... The fifth wave hit, Ye Yinkong and others were directly teleported to the vicinity of''Akihabara''. They also knew that these players (adventurers) from the game world had already arrived for a long time. More or less, Ye Yinkong also had a little freshness. But even so... The creatures who came to the shield brave plane with the fifth wave directly caused Ye Yinkong to give up his plan to stay in the fusion world. because¡­¡­ Looking at the moon and winter night. He still does not belong to the hostile camp. And, there is no doubt that this is also a standard actor with the protagonist''s halo. It is completely conceivable that even if evil forces continue to come in the fusion world in the future, the existing background of everyone is enough to cope with many situations. Therefore, after Ye Yinkong transferred the matters of the fusion world to his shadow clone consciousness for processing, his ontological consciousness returned to the source world and awakened again. And this time... There are still three months left before Thanos doubles complete the rule modification. PS: Second! I feel that this volume is too long to write. Enter the new plot early. Before the end of this book, there are about two to three volumes left. keep it up. Ask for a day off! came back a bit late, even if the update is probably uploaded at around midnight, everyone don¡¯t have to wait tonight, let¡¯s rest early. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª One hundred words One hundred words Chapter 497 Two-stage plan! Yuan World, June 10, 2007 AD. After the ontological consciousness left the fusion world, Ye Yinkong set off directly to the open-air courtyard outside the Red Jade Palace. At this moment, because of the ¡®Thor¡¯s Hammer¡¯ relationship sealed in the body, Thanos¡¯ stand-in, whose distance restriction has been lifted, is still standing in the center. The full set of infinity gloves worn on his left forearm is still shining with colorful multi-color light. The act of revising the law against the source world earth universe is still in progress. A few months ago, Ye Yinkong expected that this process would end on September 10 this year. A full year is left until the crisis of change breaks out. Now, the real effect of the revised law will take three months to complete. The seven-month project has passed halfway. And next... "It was originally intended to complete a seven-month disaster simulation in the fusion world, but I didn''t expect it to be that simple just by reducing the difficulty a little." "It''s just a waste of time to stay in the fusion world." "So¡­¡­" Ye Yinkong quickly made a decision, "Not just a stand-in, but I (the body) also participate in this project." It has been mentioned many times before that, in order to deal with the difficult threat of the crisis of change, Ye Yinkong will remove most of the concepts related to the ¡°supernatural¡± in the source world in the near future. Leave. Box garden, personality, mythology system, black super special police group... When all these supernatural beings leave the earth, what is left in the end will only be the stakeholders of the DC worldview, the super powers of the academy city, the giants of light in the ultra-ancient period, and the three major organizations that fight against collapse. By then, the level of civilization of Source World Earth will drop several times...even dozens of times. Chapter 406 And Ye Yinkong can unite these ¡®leave¡¯ forces and resolve all threats behind the scenes. As for the specific method... "From the worldview concepts in my memory, even if they were removed, they would form parallel worlds." "But in this way, the mandatory reduction plan for the Earth''s civilization level of the Source World is a waste of effort." "So, it is not enough to split into a parallel world." "These segmented supernatural concepts can only form a special structure at the level of the ¡®Anomaly Zone¡¯, and then all are absorbed by Aincrad." "Only in this way, when Aincrad begins to hide, and no longer belongs to one of the civilization levels of the source world earth, the latter''s civilization level can be lowered." In general¡­¡­ Thanos stand-in¡¯s changes to the laws of the Source World Earth are just forcing those ¡®world views¡¯ and ¡®concepts¡¯ to be compressed into an anomalous zone. To condense it inside Aincrad, Ye Yinkong had to find the master of the corresponding anomaly zone. is: the protagonists who were originally identified as ¡®children of the plane¡¯ in those worldviews. It can be said that this is something that only Ye Yinkong can do. Because only he knows who is the core protagonist corresponding to the worldview. And so far, four months have passed, when Ye Yinkong¡¯s ontological consciousness was conducting disaster simulations in the fusion world, Thanos¡¯ double-handed has forcibly compressed most of the worldviews and concepts that need to be ¡°eliminated¡± into one by one attached to the earth. The anomalous zone of existence. Next... The original plan was for Ye Yinkong¡¯s avatars to find the master of the anomaly zone one by one, and first hide the anchor point named''fantasy tree'' in their bodies, and then wait for the fantasy tree to sprout, and then Using this cornerstone as a medium, in turn, using the anomalous zone''s characteristics of''can use the fantasy tree to erode reality'', all anomalous zones can be included in Aincrad. To put it simply, it is to take advantage of the opportunity of ¡®return¡¯ to ¡®absorb¡¯ them after being ¡®stripped off¡¯. For this reason, today Ye Yinkong will arrange for his clones to set off at the same time, planting seedlings of the big fantasy trees in the sea of ??consciousness corresponding to the ¡®protagonist¡¯. His body originally didn''t need to be involved in this matter. But unfortunately, because the disaster simulation of the Fusion World is too simple, Ye Yinkong''s ontological consciousness can only return early. In desperation, he has nothing to do, so naturally he can only join this project. In short, he wants... "To face the ¡®other¡¯ but ¡®same¡¯ companion again." came to Ye Yinkong alone in the open-air courtyard of the Red Jade Palace, looked at the back of Thanos¡¯ substitute, and whispered in a low voice: ¡°When the Source World faces the plural worldviews, I have survived.¡± "This time, it''s naturally okay... right?" ¡­¡­ In fact, the many fantasy trees that Ye Yinkong has made using Thanos¡¯ stand-in are actually quite different from the concept of Xingyue¡¯s worldview in his memory. But the same thing is that if they want to completely pass the ¡®sprouting¡¯ stage, they have to go through a 90-day growth period. Therefore, the ¡®second half¡¯ project for the law modification of the source world earth is not carried out one by one. Including Ye Yinkong''s ontology, many clones participated at the same time. in other words¡­¡­ "I want to travel across multiple worldviews (different stories) at the same time." It is in this situation... "If the problem corresponding to the worldview is almost solved, I have to go to the next worldview immediately to complete the same task." "That is: to ensure that the fantasy tree can germinate smoothly." "In other words: not only to ensure that the''protagonist'' is immortal, but also that he does not lose his identity as the''protagonist''." There is no doubt that this is a somewhat difficult thing. After all, to guarantee that the protagonist will not die, as long as Ye Yinkong is strong enough, there will be absolutely no mistakes. And he does not lack strength. But when it comes to ensuring that the "protagonist" will not lose this identity... The protagonist¡¯s personality, environment, and behavior must not deviate too much from the theme of the corresponding worldview. for example¡­¡­ Xiong Ying¡¯s worldview of Midori Valley Ikuhisa, if he becomes a coward who gives up lightly, or turns black into Heijiu, he will become a villain to be defeated... Then he is naturally no longer the so-called ¡®protagonist¡¯. A typical example, there is one in Ye Yinkong''s impression. "Gundam SEED" series The second season is the development of a typical "protagonist is no longer the protagonist". Ye Yinkong wanted to avoid this situation. At least, the protagonist''s candidate cannot be changed during the ninety days when the fantasy tree sprouted. Because once replaced, the germination time has to be recalculated. In summary¡­¡­ "If you are in the first world (unfamiliar zone), uh... just choose it." Ye Yinkong''s eyes were full of nostalgia, "After all, this is my initial starting point." PS: First! There is a second update today. Chapter 498 Ruoye Once, Ruoye Now! Speaking of Ye Yinkong''s initial starting point... A few years ago, when he first came to the Source World, he accidentally discovered that there was a''Thanksgiving Substitute'' around him. In order to learn more about it, he went to the extreme east alone. In the land of Duwang Town, a very rough survey was conducted. The result clearly shows: There is no JOJO worldview in the source world. After that... He was taken away from the real world by an invitation letter from Hakata. To tell the truth, at that time, if it hadn''t been for the space coordinates of the Ruoye Orphanage, Ye Yinkong would have been trapped inside the box court for a long time. So, speaking of Ye Yinkong''s initial starting point, it is naturally... "Arouse the snipe to wake up §£3 E class." right! There is no doubt that Ye Yinkong''s initial starting point was-Ruoye Orphanage. It was here that he met his sister in this life. met several naughty little guys, and the grandfather of the mysterious dean. Ye Yinkong knows very clearly that if it is changed to a single world view, the facility named ¡®Ruoye¡¯, although it is still built in an abandoned park, is not an orphanage, but a place similar to a kindergarten. Therefore, he and Ye Yintou will not appear. And the odd-tempered grandfather of the dean would only be an ordinary old man with a spondylopathy. is not an existence that can give oneself a ¡®power of light¡¯ before leaving. So, after he compressed the worldview concept related to Wakaba Orphanage into an independent strange story... "The right thigh has a fractured bone. The injury is not serious. You can walk after about a week of hospitalization." In front of the gate of a certain municipal hospital, Ye Yinkong was talking with a serious man in a suit. Beside them, there are many young boys and girls standing side by side. are all junior high school students. At this moment... "This time, because of our fault, we have caused a lot of trouble and inconvenience to you and your family. I am really sorry." The man who is bowing to Ye Yinkong and apologizing is named Wujian Weichen. He is an official of the Secret Service of the Ministry of Defense of the Far East in this anomaly zone. Recently, because a super creature that threatened to "destroy the world" suddenly appeared in front of high-level leaders of various countries, he was sent to the place to deal with related tasks. And now... "I can walk normally after a week of hospitalization, and it will take two weeks to fully recover...?" After Ye Yinkong came to this strange news zone, out of nostalgia, the identity he arranged for himself was still a person from Ruoye Orphanage. The situation is the same as that of the source world. Now he is the only orphan who was first adopted by the''President Matsukata''. has now walked out of the orphanage, and while self-reliant, will assist the daily expenses of the Wakaba orphanage in all aspects. Today is actually the first day he came to this anomaly zone. He didn''t expect that he would just catch up with this incident that ¡®originally only exists in memory¡¯ and ¡®has not happened in the source world¡¯. Wakaba Orphanage. This was originally a place name from the worldview of "Assassination Classroom". Killed the teacher, threatened to destroy the earth''s super creature, itself can move freely at the limit ¡®Mach Twenty¡¯ speed, octopus-like life form with a variety of superpowers. He was originally a human, but he became like this because he received the transformation of antimatter cells. Once he was the number one killer in the world. was betrayed by his apprentice and eventually became a prisoner. Killing the teacher used to be almost black. If it weren''t for the influence of a certain ¡®training teacher¡¯, it is estimated that there would be one more terrifying monster in the world. And now, he is a teacher. In order to fulfill the promise made with the ¡®trainee teacher¡¯, Teacher Killing made a contract with the senior officials of various countries with his own super-biological identity. He will serve as a teacher in Class E in the 3rd year of Ryan Shao Xing §µ. All students have the right to assassinate him at will, but not to be harmed by him. Because of this, while killing the teacher while teaching the students with this kind of ¡®assassination classroom¡¯ model, the high-levels of the Far East also dispatched special trainers to teach the students about fighting skills. In fact, although this matter may seem unreasonable, it is actually progressing pretty well in terms of learning and the ¡®assassination¡¯. It¡¯s just, it¡¯s a pity... Human beings tend to swell easily after gaining too much power abruptly. What happened to the dean of the Wakaba Orphanage "Matsukata" this time was due to the unscrupulous behavior of the students. And this... "Since it is a recoverable injury, I won''t go too much with it." Ye Yinkong looked at Wujian Weichen and said straightforwardly: "However, you still have to ask the dean for advice on how to arrange it." "After all, the person who will stay in the hospital for two consecutive weeks, but his old man." After speaking, Ye Yinkong took the lead to return to the hospital. At the door, Wu Jian Weichen was still talking to the students standing in two rows, his tone helpless and disappointed. And Ye Yinkong is here... "From the source world, Teacher Killing and these students have already joined Aincrad under the contact and arrangement of my clone." "For this world (Unknown Zone), although I am just a passerby." "But as long as the anomalous band is successfully integrated into Aincrad, all the experiences that occur in it will be merged into the memory corresponding to the ¡®ontology¡¯." "I can''t bring back ¡®negative emotions¡¯ for those little ghosts who have just grown up." "The way of doing things, just be ¡®easy-going¡¯." After making this decision in his heart, Ye Yinkong has also come to the door of the ward that belongs to the ¡®President Song Fang¡¯. As long as he opens the door, he will see the ¡®familiar¡¯ but ¡®unfamiliar¡¯ person. Chapter 407 However, at this moment, Ye Yinkong had no tangled emotions in his heart. Yes, it¡¯s just nostalgia. ¡­¡­ Ye Yinkong was in a good mood after meeting the dean''s grandfather ¡®again¡¯. Although they are the same person, they are also different people. But as I said before, the nostalgia in my heart will not be faked. Ye Yinkong also concealed his true identity appropriately, but as a junior, Xi Han asked warmly. Of course, the dean''s grandfather''s weird temper is still as good as he remembered. During the process, Uma Weichen also spoke out and made a commission, hoping that the dean''s grandfather can forgive the students who have ¡®temporarily taken a detour¡¯. Because of Ye Yinkong''s help to persuade, Dean Songfang did not show an overly rigid attitude. After that... "Work for the Wakaba Orphanage for free for two weeks." Ye Yinkong took some of the burden, "Don''t worry, Dean." "During this period, I will temporarily stop other tasks at hand, so that no accidents will happen." PS: Second! Say something. Originally, in the content of this volume, I will write out all the merged worldviews that have appeared before, but are deliberately marginalized. Such as the Five World Wars and Blood Attack in 2004. This is the arrangement when the outline was drawn up a few months ago. It''s a pity that the plan can''t keep up with the changes. The recent manga of the little hero is really... nothing to say. It seems that some plot cuts have to be done. Do you have any plot world you want to see? can leave a message here. Chapter 499 Incarnate as a cute king and come to the Devil''s High School! Forcibly stripping away the anomalous band formed by the''Assassination Classroom World View'' was the first incident in which Ye Yinkong personally intervened and participated in the relevant processing work. took two weeks in total. During the period of ¡¡¡¡, almost nothing happened worthy of his too much worry (hands-on). He is just a bystander. He saw that the students in Class E of the third year not only took over the internal work of the orphanage, but also helped to rebuild the already dilapidated housing facilities. In general¡­¡­ Let''s not talk about other people, just talk about Ye Yinkong''s side, the reason why he chose to personally participate in the processing of this anomaly zone is just to "nostalgia" for the captain. Therefore, after Dean Matsukata recovered and was discharged from the hospital, he did not continue to stay here too much even if the fantasy tree of the anomaly zone had not fully germinated. But after handing over the next work to the shadow clone consciousness to continue to supervise, the ontology consciousness directly left this anomalous zone. After all, in his opinion, in this anomaly zone, almost no one can kill a real teacher in 90 days. Even if there is, Ye Yinkong''s shadow avatar consciousness is enough to protect him. No need to worry too much. so¡­¡­ "Well, it can be said that I have been relaxing for two weeks and I am in a good mood." With this idea, Ye Yinkong himself (the body) took a little bit of playful thoughts when choosing the second anomaly zone. and then¡­¡­ "The second anomaly zone, just choose it." "The protagonist (son of the plane) here has the blood of humans, demons, and dragons." "It just so happens that the familiar faces around him are all close friends on the source world." "It''s just..." He showed a slightly playful smile, "Considering that after the anomalous zone is absorbed into Aincrad, the corresponding memory will be passed back to the head of the Lord. When dealing with this anomaly zone, It¡¯s not suitable for me to interfere with my own appearance." "Umm...I have it." Ye Yinkong, who was obviously preparing to ¡®open the trumpet¡¯ again, remembered a special creature that he had only recently met in the fusion world. "Limlu Turnpest." "The cute king slime with the three unique abilities of''Gluttony, Great Sage, and Miserable''." "Uh, considering that it is a mythological worldview, I always feel that it is not enough..." "Then it will be a little more ¡®increased¡¯." "This substitute is given to have swallowed and completely analyzed the foundation of the''Seat of Heroes'', and can mimic all the treasures and skills." Thoughts arrived here, and with Ye Yinkong''s thoughts, the corresponding body of the substitute was also formed. Silver blue long hair, bright golden eyes, a petite body of 1.3 meters... "This should be enough." ¡­¡­ High School D¡ÁD This is the second anomaly zone that Ye Yinkong is about to intervene with his ontology. Inside this world, the protagonist (son of the plane) who is responsible for anchoring the seeds of the fantasy tree is named: Houto Issei. right! This youth...or the small group behind this youth, on the source world, it is Ye Yinkong¡¯s sister, Ye Yintou¡¯s friend. is: the family group of reincarnated demons under the command of the next patriarch ¡®Lias Gremory¡¯, one of the seventy-two pillars of the demon family in the underworld, the family¡¯s Gremory. Now, because Ye Yinkong''s ontological consciousness has been in the "Assassination Classroom Anomaly Zone" for nearly half a month, Hyoto Kazumi has long been planted with the seeds of a fantasy tree. Estimated germination time, there are 76 days left. In the past fourteen days, Ye Yinkong''s shadow clone consciousness had already started to supervise the action a long time ago, so he had secretly protected this unlucky person many times. So far, relying on his own hard work and luck, coupled with the help of Rias and her companions, Hyoto Ise has already defeated four fallen angels and a lost priest who has a distorted personality and a trembling brain. Because of these incidents, Rias also has an extra nun named Aisha Alget, who has become the latest reincarnated demon. And today, in order to speed up the development of her own family group, Rias and her team came to the underworld by transferring the magic circle, preparing to capture the two new "human" demons for Hyoto Ise and Aisha at the same time. Here is a forest where envoys often haunt. It is in this forest, on a full moon night, a mysterious person called "The Familiar Catches the Lord" will appear to help capture the Familiar. today¡­¡­ "Wentini, the water wizard, is obviously the name of this style, but the real body is the muscles that can burst lion roar...No, the muscle female fighter." "The cub of the fairy dragon who can discharge, obviously should be more compatible with the red dragon characteristic of Hyoudou Issei, but he hates other males, and eventually became the demon of Aisha." "Hyoto Isei, after discovering that the slime in the forest can melt women¡¯s clothes, he strongly urged that the slime be his own demon..." "seriously." Ye Yinkong¡¯s ontological consciousness has been accompanied by the ¡®Meng King¡¯s ¡®Opened¡¯ substitute, and has come to the Devil¡¯s High School Anomaly Zone. At this moment, he is hiding in a big tree in the monster forest in the form of a slime. and down... "Please get out, Ise, this creature should be burned." Li Yasi and the family members behind her are all ready for their attacking moves. She has inherited the magic of destruction, and the magic circle in her palm is extremely dazzling. However¡­¡­ "No, Minister." A certain future Dragon Emperor protected the ¡®only remaining¡¯ slime behind him. It can swallow cloth, and it likes to stick to beautiful women. so¡­¡­ "This is the talent I have been pursuing. This slime must have been born in this world to meet me. This is simply destiny." "Slytaro, wow, love Bo~" this moment¡­¡­ "Although I thought of this way of appearance on a whim at the beginning, now...I always feel that I have made a wrong decision." Ye Yinkong is still hidden on the tree, watching the farce below, feeling a little funny in his heart. immediately after... "Well, now that the execution plan has been pre-determined, I have the right to ¡®play¡¯ this time." At this point of thought, Ye Yinkong controlled the body of the Meng King''s surrogate and jumped off the branch. just happened to fall on Hyoudou Issei''s head. ¡­¡­ Hyoto Issei is very tangled now. A few dozen minutes ago, the Gremory family group had returned to the present world. At present, all the existing members are gathered in the Supernatural Research Department of the old school building of Koomao Academy. During this trip to capture the envoy, he and Aisha both got their envoy. Aisha is a fairy dragon cub who can discharge electricity, named Lei Cheng. And Hyoto Issei himself... "Limlu Turnpest." "Tomorrow I will talk to Sona and help you with the admission procedures for Komao Academy." "Slimes are asexual, your appearance..." "Male!" A petite figure with blue hair sitting in the lobby of the old school building said confidently: "Student gender, fill in male." "thanks." PS: First! This paragraph was originally a plot of a little hero, but the latest comic is indeed too awkward, so a replacement was made. It just so happened. Yesterday, a friend said that he wanted to see D¡ÁD, so I decided it was it. thanks for your support. Chapter 500: The Demon King in Another World! As we all know, in general, the so-called messenger contract is of a master-slave nature. This point will be clearly reflected even if it is placed in the Xingyue worldview. Unfortunately, today, Hyoto Issei encountered a completely different situation. He was indeed in the monster forest of the underworld, and he successfully contracted an envoy. A slime, a very powerful slime. Chapter 408 It stands to reason that this kind of **** luck will undoubtedly give him a great boost to his dream of''becoming a harem king''. but¡­ The contract he signed with the other party was not in a subordinate nature. is an equal call. Therefore, in this special mode, Hyoto Issei could not give any compulsory orders to this special slime who claimed to be ¡®Limru Turnpest¡¯. the most important is¡­ When the contract was signed before, the other party had taken the lead. In other words, Hyoto Kazuki, who is completely knowledgeable about the field of contract art, should even worry about whether he has become the ¡®servant¡¯. In summary¡­ "Limlusan, are you really not going to be my dependent?" "Well, I don''t have this idea for the time being." In the hall inside the old school building, the petite blue-haired figure said straightforwardly: ¡°If you want me to be the master, let¡¯s not talk about the great cause of creation. That¡¯s fine." "Uh¡­" Okay, I don¡¯t have to talk about that. All in all, today''s Rimuru, the Moe King substitute controlled by Ye Yinkong''s ontological consciousness, has only established an equal-model ally with Hyoto Issei. Although the opponent has the authority to summon him to help fight, that''s all. Even, Ye Yinkong (Rimuru) can come over on his own without the consent of Hyoudou Issei. His actions will not be restricted in any way. Therefore, he can appear freely in this world. then asked Lias to arrange a student status at Komao Academy. Of course, he doesn¡¯t go to class. (salted fish party) ... the next day. "So, today you were peeping in the girls'' locker room again, and then you were beaten into a pig''s head by the cat sauce?" Inside the old school building, Limru, the surrogate, squinted while looking at Hyoudou Issei who was being treated by Aisha. Aisha Aljiet, holding an artifact named ¡®Mother¡¯s Smile¡¯, shaped like a pair of rings worn on the middle fingers of both hands. The jasper-colored light emitted by itself can quickly heal any injuries. And now, Asia is carefully dangling her hands next to Hyoto Issei''s face, treating the real pig head boy whose painting style has changed. Facing this situation... "The predecessors just made it by themselves." The kitten sitting next to Limru, his tone indifferent. Now she has a bad impression of Hyoto Issei. Compared to the other members of Rias¡¯s family, she is the only woman who often doesn¡¯t give Hyoudou Issei a good face. "Speaking of which, if we follow the original trajectory, the kitten formerly known as ¡®White Sound¡¯ will eventually fall in love with Mr. Cheng." "but¡­" Ye Yinkong somehow recalled the situation on the source world. The Tacheng kittens there have not been too close to Issei Hyouto so far. Even Rias and others treated Hyoudou Issei in the source world as a ¡®stupid brother¡¯. Until the underworld as a whole announced that they had joined Aincrad and agreed to Ye Yinkong''s plan for an anecdote, it was Ye Yinkong''s younger sister who came closer to the family group of Gremory. Almost every day, Ye Yinkong can detect through the perception of infinite gems that his sister is playing with the Gremory family group and others. This is also the reason why Ye Yinkong did not intend to interfere with this anomalous zone with his own face. After all, besides Ye Yinkong, the group closest to his family, apart from the classmates Ye Yintou met when he was studying in Xiongying High School, is the Ji Mengli family group. at the moment¡­ "Speaking of which, Limulusang still has no place to live, and currently lives in the old school building." Rias looked at Hyoudou Issei, "Issei, although it is not a master-servant relationship, no matter how much, Limulusang is also the envoy who has signed a contract with you." "It is better for you to solve this problem yourself." "Uh, so what?" Hyoudou Issei had an ominous premonition. Then... "So, of course, the address of Limulusang will be arranged in your house." Rias smiled darkly, "Don''t worry, I''ll talk about it with your parents." ... As we all know, the body of Limru, the substitute, has the pre-setting of "swallowing the body of Shizue Izawa", so when switching the human form, although it is still asexual, the overall appearance looks very... want Pr~ ahem All in all, when the Moe King¡¯s surrogate came to Hyoto¡¯s home, the latter¡¯s parents almost thought that their son, who was known as the ¡®Incarnation of Sexual Desire¡¯, had abducted another little girl. Thanks to Lias to help explain, this did not cause too many oolongs. That night... "It¡¯s still more than two months before the fantasy tree of this anomalous zone germinates." Limru, the surrogate, lay on the single bed arranged for him by the Hyoto Kazue family in a human form, with his hands behind his head, looking at the dim and unfamiliar ceiling, and thinking to himself: "Although the progress of other anomalous belts is much You have to pay more attention to it, but things here are obviously more interesting." "Well, I should stay here for now." "After all, in the source world before, because of the emergence of the''future group'', many things have a butterfly effect." "And now..." Ye Yinkong''s mouth curled slightly. He is obviously looking forward to certain ¡®little things¡¯ to happen. "It''s been a long time since I got involved in the''low-level'' battle." "For the time being, just be a''fish fry player''." ... the next day. As always, Limru, the substitute, has the status of a student at Komao Academy, but does not go to class. He still stayed in the old school building... fished. And it¡¯s about the lunch break... "Ok?" Rias and Juno Himejima, who had just returned to the old school building from class, showed an unfamiliar figure. A silver-haired maid with braids. "Introduce, this is Gurefia, a family member of one of the four great demon kings of the underworld, ¡®Suzex Lucifer¡¯, and his class is Queen." "Hello." Limru, the substitute, did not get up from his seat, but nodded slightly when he answered. Then¡­ "Gui''an, the demon king of another world, the leader of the demon alliance-Limru Turnpest." Gurefia did not feel stunned by the attitude of Limru, the surrogate, but said with the maid''s air: "I have come to this world this time, I am on the order of Lord Sazeks to invite Lord Limru Go to the underworld for a narrative." "Besides¡­" She looked at Rias, "Miss Rias, you have to go with you too." "This time, Lord Szekes is ready to personally manage your marriage." "After all, there are distinguished guests, I hope not to be absent." PS: Second! This book actually contains five hundred chapters, to commemorate it. Chapter 501 Consequences of Making Brother''s Behavior! In fact, as far as Ye Yinkong knew, the identity of the woman named Gurefia in front of him was not simple. On the surface, she is a family member of the demon lord ¡®Suzex Lucifer¡¯, and her class is Queen. But privately, she is Suzex¡¯s wife. If it is normal times, Lias will call her sister-in-law affectionately. This is also the reason why the Demon King Szekes asked Gurefia to pass on the message. You know, Rias herself is extremely opposed to this marriage. If you change to someone else, don''t talk about persuasion, I''m afraid she won''t listen to a word. But the one who came is Gurefia... Lias can only sigh. Not long... "Good noon, Minister." After all, it was the lunch break. After the class, Hyoto Kazue and others naturally came to the old school building. Along with Aisha and Yuto Kiba. Now, all members of the Lias family group have arrived. At this moment¡­ "It just so happens that everyone is here, there is one thing, I want to explain it immediately." Li Yasi''s face is not pretty, but she is still ready to tell her relatives about her marriage. But at this moment... "ßô~" In the lobby on the second floor of the old school building, a hot flame suddenly lit up. Then... "Tsk, it¡¯s been a long time since I came to the world." In the flames, accompanied by an exclusive magic circle formation, a man wearing a dark red suit also appeared in front of everyone. For a time, he directly became the focus of everyone''s attention. In the hall, almost everyone was paying attention to him except for the substitute Limru who was personally controlled by Ye Yinkong''s ontological consciousness. But this person... "I came to see you, lovely Rias." Speaking of DIO''s voice, he directly ignored the others, and looked repeatedly at Lias with unbridled eyes. seems to be looking at a plaything. This kind of behavior naturally made Rias'' family members feel bad. However, this person still has the identity of a purebred demon after all, and was soon invited to sit down. Chapter 409 location, just across from Limru. Lias was originally invited by Lysa to sit next to him, but obviously, the two didn''t deal with it. So the former sat down beside Limru without hesitation, his expression indifferent. For a time... "Hey, Lias, are your servants so ignorant of etiquette?" The gaze of the man in the suit finally fell on the other people except Kai Lias. and¡­¡­ "Do you want me to help you ¡®discipline¡¯?" heard this... Next to ¡¡¡¡, the calm-looking Gurefia was about to speak to remind her, but before she could speak, the master who seemed to be napping before opened his eyes. The pale golden pupils looked directly in front of him. Then¡­¡­ "Don''t be embarrassed by doing this kind of''brother behavior'' anymore, kid." The plain words came into the ears of the man in the suit, "Even if you are deliberately establishing an enemy and establishing prestige, shouldn''t you find a well-known target first?" I just said this... "you¡­¡­" "Lisa-sama." Gurefia hurriedly reminded: "This is a demon king from another world, Lord Limru Turnpest, a distinguished guest of Lord Suzeks." "I hope you don''t lose the face of our devil in the underworld. It''s good to be rude." heard this... "The devil in another world?" Lesa was taken aback first, then... "Hahaha~" He couldn''t help but laughed, "If I remember correctly, the so-called demon king in another world, the body is a slime, right?" "It''s a masterpiece." Lyza seemed to be really ridiculous, "The so-called leader of the Demon Kings Alliance turned out to be the weakest species on our side." "The world you are in is completely imaginable, how ¡®cannibalizing¡¯ is in detail." His gaze was on the substitute Limru, "Master Suzex also chose such a prudent approach in the face of such a weak species..." "That''s why he is the devil, and you are just an overly arrogant dude." Rimuru, the substitute, answered the conversation calmly. suddenly... "You seem to really like to find death..." "Lisa-sama." The man in the suit hadn''t finished saying a word, but Gurefia immediately interrupted his words. And, this time, when she spoke, her tone was more serious than ever, "Don''t let me repeat it again, Lord Limru is a distinguished guest of Lord Szekes." "This time, when I came to the world, I represented the face of Lord Suzex. If you continue to show your rude attitude in front of me, I will have to personally correct some of the''nobles'' mistakes." "Please pay more attention." Hear the words... "Ah, it''s terrible." Lessa seemed to be a little bit carefree and said: "After all, she is the strongest queen (Queen), if you take it seriously, I will definitely suffer." His tone is frivolous, but it is not difficult to see that he is indeed afraid of Gurefia''s strength. did not continue to yell. see here... "Sorry, it was rude." Gurefia leaned slightly to Limru first, and then said with a serious face: "Regarding the marriage of Miss Lias, Lord Szekes knows that this will happen, so he has prepared a perfect response plan." She looked at Lias, "Miss Lias, since you insist on your own proposition and are unwilling to marry the Phoenix family, then please prove your worth through the ¡®ranking game¡¯." Ranking Game (RankingGame) In the underworld, this is a contest that only the devil who holds the title can participate. It can determine the status of the devil, the territory, and even the judgment of a certain dispute...and so on. The rules of the ranking game are very simple. Nowadays, because of the scarcity of purebred demons, in order to further develop itself, the underworld has adopted the concept of ¡®reincarnated demons¡¯. And every reincarnated demon possesses at least one demon piece. The demon with the title, as the master of the dependent group, holds the chess piece of the king. Then... Two tanks (Rook) that improve the attack and defense of reincarnated demons. Two knights who improve the speed and reaction of reincarnating demons. Two bishops (Bishop) who improve the magic power and skills of reincarnated demons. There are eight soldiers (Pawn) with the ability to ¡®upgrade the enemy¡¯s formation¡¯. A queen with all the abilities of ¡®chariot, knight, bishop¡¯ without upgrading. Fifteen servants, plus a master, a total of sixteen. This is the composition of the full companionship group. Of course, there are exceptions to everything. For example, Hyoudou Issei, because there is the soul of the Emperor Sekiryuu in his body, when he reincarnated as a demon, he used eight pieces of the soldier class at once. In the future, even rare mutant chess pieces will be formed... In short, although the total number of demon pieces is sixteen, the amount consumed varies according to the aptitude of the ¡®reincarnate¡¯. The ranking game is the same as the prototype of the devil chess piece, ¡®Chess¡¯. Defeat the king to win. under these circumstances¡­¡­ "Ranking game?" Behind Rimuru, the substitute, because Rias was sitting next to Rimuru, Hyoto Ise and other family members stood in a row behind the sofa. At this moment, Hyoto Kazumasi asked curiously: "I remember the student council president also mentioned similar words a few days ago..." Seeing... "Ranking game is a kind of underworld..." Kiba Yuto patiently explained the relevant information to Hyoto Issei, and then reluctantly said: "If you really want to do this, the minister will be in a very disadvantageous situation." "indeed." Beside ¡¡¡¡, Tacheng Kitty frowned and said: "The minister has not gathered his family members until now, and the young master of Phoenix family is not only a full family member group, but also participated in ten ranking games." "Eight wins and two losses, and the two lost games were due to family circumstances and deliberately let go of the game." For this result... "This¡­¡­" "Don''t worry, the host of the red dragon." Hyoudou Issei was about to exclaim, but was interrupted by a quiet voice. is Limru. at the moment¡­¡­ "Miss Gurefia, just ask, when is this duel?" "Ten days later." Facing Limru''s question, Gurefia answered calmly. About... "Well." Limru narrowed his eyes, "If I didn''t expect it to be wrong, the envoy beside the demon should be considered part of his own combat power." "Although I and the red dragon boy over there just signed an equality contract, but after all, I appeared here as a ¡®devil¡¯." "So¡­¡­" He looked at Rias, "You can take this duel." Immediately, his gaze shifted to Lysa, "Quan, I should be a little childish, since I have been suspected of my strength, I still have to prove it somehow." He then looked at Gurefia, "It''s not hard to guess, this so-called ranking game, the devil behind you will watch the whole process, right?" "Yes." Gurefia nodded and said: "After all, it is related to the marriage of his sister, and Lord Szekes takes it very seriously." "That''s good." Limru stood up, her golden pupils flickered slightly in response to the sunlight shining through the window behind her, "Recent meetings will be avoided." "After ten days, the ranking game is over. At the invitation from the devil of this world, I will go to the appointment again." "And before that..." He stared at Lysa, "Although I am not your teacher, I will teach you a lesson." "Be mentally prepared, the Phoenix kid in this world." ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 PS: First! I wrote a little more in this chapter, but considering that there are some original rules in the content, I deliberately didn''t collect three thousand words to avoid the suspicion of the number of words. There is one more tonight. Chapter 502 is just a farce in my eyes! There is still ten days to go before the ranking game where the Lias Clan vs. Lysa Clan is played. There is no doubt that the envoys who signed the contract are also part of the combat power. It stands to reason that Limru, a substitute, is present, and Lysa''s combat power is almost negligible. Win or lose, there is no suspense. But in the ten days before the start of the ranking game, the family of Rias still wouldn''t wait for her to win. because¡­¡­ "After all, this is something that is related to us, and we cannot rely solely on Limulusang''s help." "So, in the ten days before the start of the ranking game, we are going to have an emergency training camp." This is an arrangement made by Lias. Of course, Ye Yinkong himself has no interest in the campus life of Juwang Academy. Naturally, under the guise of the substitute Limru, he followed to the training location. This place is a mountainous area that the Gremory family has completely bought with a lot of money. Because it is a private property, outsiders are never allowed to enter. Between the mountains, there is a villa like a castle. Chapter 410 the next day¡­¡­ "On your side, compared to the full sixteen members of the''Roast Chicken Boys'', there are currently six people in total, one king, one queen, one chariot, one knight, one bishop, and one soldier." As soon as he came to the training venue, Limru, the substitute, had already gathered everyone. Recently, he has been commissioned by Lias to conduct combat training and guidance. For this matter, because Ye Yinkong himself felt a bit interesting, so he didn''t refuse. It is worth mentioning that Ye Yinkong knows that there is actually another ¡®bishop¡¯ in the group of Lias¡¯ family members today. means: Gaspar Verradi, a vampire with the rare artifact "The Demon Eye of Stopping the World". Ye Yinkong is naturally familiar with this person. After all, when the Mirai team returned to the modern world to pursue the alien gods and Loki, the leader of the team was him thirty years later. At that time, Gaspar had grown into a very reliable handsome guy. but now¡­¡­ He is still a very timid women''s clothing boss. In short, because of character problems, in the ranking game after nine days, naturally you don''t have to expect him to play. And now... "Although the gap between ten people seems to be at a complete disadvantage, in the final analysis...well, should it be said that Rias has already exerted the''special talents'' of the Gremory family to the extreme?" "The value of each of you is more potential than the piecemeal group of family members of the roast chicken boy." Listen to Limru, the substitute... "The special talent of the Gremory family?" Hyoudou Issei looked at the others with some doubts, "What special talent?" About... "In the myths circulated in the human world, the family of Gremory, the fifty-sixth place of the 72-pillar demon god, is symbolized by a beautiful woman." "According to the legend, Gremory knows ancient and modern, can predict the future, and has a talent for detecting hidden treasures." Kiba Yuto smiled and explained, "Presumably, this is what Rimurusang said." "right." Limu, the substitute, nodded, looked at the crowd, and said: "The Emperor Chilong, the smile of the Virgin, the creation of the magic sword...Three of the six are the holders of the artifact." "Lias itself possesses destructive magical powers, and Zhu Nai and Kitten, your physique...or''bloodlines'' are very special." When this topic was mentioned, the facial expressions of the latter two were obviously a little unnatural. Limru knew the specific reason, so she didn''t say anything in front of everyone. Himeshima Juno, before he reincarnated as a demon, he had the blood of a fallen angel. It''s a pity that she had a big misunderstanding with her biological father, so she thinks the wings of the fallen angel are very ugly, and she is still unwilling to accept this power. And the kitten... She herself is the most powerful race in the cat group-the cat mandrill. A bloodline that is extremely good at fairy art. However, because of some encounters in her childhood, she was very afraid of this kind of power in her own body. It can be said that the situation of Zhu Nai and Kitten are very similar in the final analysis. As long as the knot is untied, there will be great room for improvement in strength. But this kind of heart knot... Ye Yinkong doesn¡¯t speak out. He never thought of being arrogant as a psychological counselor. Therefore, I can only give a few hints aside, reveal some truth, and solve some misunderstandings. To sum up, since Ye Yinkong has taken over the guidance of this training camp, then... "Ten days are not much time, let''s start the ¡®most direct¡¯ training mode right away." When he said this... "The most direct training mode?" Hyoto Kazushima was stunned, "How direct is it to be specific?" About... "Actual combat." Limru¡¯s thoughts are very simple, ¡°If it¡¯s just the kind of roast chicken kid, I just need to limit my strength a little bit and let you adapt to the ¡®harder¡¯ battle, that¡¯s enough.¡± "Are you ready?" Petite, he suddenly squinted and smiled strangely, "If there is no problem, the simulation battle will begin." That day... The screams of the mountains covered by the Gremory family have been uninterrupted. Wait until the ten-day training camp, with the training of Limru''s "Fill the Sea", after it was completely completed... The mountains have become a basin. No, it''s a crater. ¡­¡­ The day the ranking game starts. Because the whole process of this battle itself will give both sides the greatest freedom to play, so in order to avoid the aftermath from causing excessive influence on the human world, the venue was arranged in a specially opened up''different space'' by the high level of the underworld. middle. Here, all the facilities of Komao Academy are completely reproduced. At this moment, after the two opponents were teleported into the different space, Gurefia also temporarily came to the old school building to explain the rules for Rias and others. "At present, on Miss Rias''s side, Honjin is set as the supernatural research department of the old school building, and on the side of Lord Lysa, Honjin is the principal''s office of the new school building." "The basic rules of the ranking game are very clear to both parties." "The final decision is to defeat the opponent''s king." The words stop here... "This ranking game is about to begin, then I will leave first..." "Wait a mininute." At this time, Lim, the substitute, stopped Gurefia with a word. "Anything else? Lord Rimuru?" The latter asked politely. Hear the words... "Since this battle has already begun, please pay more attention to the transfer efficiency of the "staff retreat" on the roast chicken boy''s side." Limru, the substitute, walked to the bed on the second floor of the old school building and leaned against the window edge, "After you leave, I will wait for half a minute." "Remember, set the exit transfer mechanism as soon as possible." He said seriously: "After all, it''s just a farce. It would be inappropriate to kill someone." PS: Second! To tell the truth, the early battle power of High School is indeed a bit U. The strongest attack is to blow up an indoor basketball court. and later... The scene of the myth battle, the animation did not show up due to funding problems. somewhat regrettable. Chapter 503 Fighting the City Map Cannon, Instant Kill! As Ye Yinkong said... Although there are many powerful individuals in the High School Alien Zone, there are indeed many powerful individuals. For example: Huang Beast 666. Another example: Great Chi and Infinite Dragon God. However, compared with those strong men who rank in the ¡®top echelon¡¯, the purebred demon named ¡®Lysa Phoenix¡¯ is completely inadequate. In summary¡­¡­ "Your reminder, I will remember it, Lord Rimuru." After hearing what Ye Yinkong (Limlu) said, Gurefia responded with this while bowing slightly and saluting. Immediately afterwards, he disappeared in a pure white magic circle. And Ye Yinkong himself... "Half a minute, the countdown begins." , who acted here under the guise of Limru, the surrogate, has already started to walk downstairs of the old school building. Behind her, Lias also took her family members and followed closely. This is something that has been discussed before. If Lias and the others can complete Rimru''s training, he will end this farce by himself. at the moment¡­¡­ "Seriously, I suddenly began to sympathize with that roast chicken." Hyoudou Issei murmured like that. and heard... "Hmm, don''t say such rude words too many times, Ise-kun." Himeshima Juno smiled a little bit irritatingly, "After all, the opponent is also a purebred demon with a noble title." She said so, but in her tone, there is no lack of anticipation. At this moment¡­¡­ "It''s almost half a minute." Limru has brought Lias and others to the grass below the old school building. Then, he looked in the direction of the new school... "The main line of the roast chicken boy is the principal''s office...well, I''m too lazy to locate it." When ¡¡¡¡ spoke, Limlu made a move with his right hand, and accompanied by the surging of magical power in his palm, a knight sword with purple and black weapons gradually condensed into shape. The moment they saw this sword, Rias and others were all attentive. You should know that when he participated in the Spartan combat training led by Limru before, the former had hardly used any treasures. Simple magic suppression makes them miserable. And now... "I hope Miss Gurefia, really listened to me." "So¡­¡­" Limulu pulled his right hand diagonally, and hung the knight''s sword held tightly in his palm, like a whip, on his left waist. As everyone knows, the holy sword used by Rimuru at this time needs to be gripped with ten fingers before it can be activated smoothly when liberating its real name. Therefore, he did not hesitate to put his left hand on the end of the hilt. next moment¡­¡­ "The Hammer of the Low King, the aurora reverses, drink the stream of light¡ª¡ª" Chapter 411 The purple-black light began to condense on the sword, and it was extremely explosive. The bitter hurricane had already started to whirl around him. finally¡­¡­ "The Sword of Oath of Victory (ExcaliburMorgan)." The holy sword with inverted attributes swirled violently, and a torrent of dark light burst out along with it. At this moment, Rias and others standing behind Limlu subconsciously held their breaths. in¡­¡­ "Excalibur?" As one of the few males in Rias''s family group, Yuto Kiba of the demon chess piece class is knight, his eyes constricted abruptly. He seemed to think of some bad memories. However, he hasn''t waited for him to speak to Limru''s question... "Om~" In the distance, in this alien space that mimics the landform of Koo Academy, the area where the "new school building" was originally located, has already risen in a purple-black beam of light soaring into the sky. It seemed to be able to swallow all things, and brought tremendous pressure. at the same time¡­¡­ "It is confirmed that Lord Lysa is leaving, this ranking game..." When Limru turned around, the soaring beam of light and pale golden pupils lit up slightly behind him. "Lias Gremory won." The prompt tone resounded throughout the entire different space, reverberating continuously. But few people pay attention to the results. ''S eyes all converged on Limru subconsciously. There is only shock in their hearts. ¡­¡­ at the same time. "It''s really a terrifying force that makes your scalp numb just by looking at it." "It seems that this demon from another world cannot be measured by common sense on our side." "Heh, do you mean your evaluation of the weak group of''Slimes''?" "I don''t think that is an ordinary slime." "Just now, he mentioned the name of the legendary "Holy Sword"." "Obviously, that is not the holy sword Excalibur that has appeared in our memory." "Does Excalibur exist in another world? If possible, I really want to study it carefully." "Fortunately, now, this demon from another world does not stand on the opposite side of us." "Well, this is indeed worth making us happy for a while." "So¡­¡­" Underworld, somewhere in a secret room, four figures hidden in the shadows are talking to each other. some of¡­¡­ "Suzex, since this demon lord has a certain degree of friendship with his sister, I will trouble you to be responsible for his reception work." "Yes, we have to deal with fallen angels in the near future, so I can''t be too busy." There was a slightly playful female voice, and she muttered dissatisfiedly: "Otherwise, I would like to take this opportunity to go to the human world to see Sanna''s academy life." About... "I had plans in this regard from the beginning." In the shadows, a tall man with long red hair said elegantly: "Leader of the''Devil League'' from another world-Limru Turnpest." "He has shown us his strength and value worthy of friendship." "Then then, we must not lose courtesy." "Well, it just so happens that I have to discuss with my father about Rias''s marriage, so that I can reconsider." "This matter, just wrap it up on me." Szekes stood up, "My instinct tells me that this will be a good new friend." ¡­¡­ on the other hand. After Limru single-handedly killed the Lysa camp, Lias and others were naturally also teleported out of the different space not long after. Everyone, once again returned to the old school building of the King of the Earth Academy. At this moment... "Thank you very much for your help this time, Limulusan." Lias seems to be in a very good mood. It¡¯s no wonder. After all, she herself strongly opposed the marriage between herself and Lysa. Nowadays, I finally don¡¯t have to worry about this thing anymore, I feel happy physically and mentally. However¡­¡­ "You don''t need to worry too much about the things you take advantage of." Rimuru¡¯s attention was focused on the other person, "On the contrary..." "Kiba Yuto, Lias'' servant." "You seem to have been staring at me since the beginning." "Are you interested in my history, or..." Limru made a move with his right hand, and the dark holy sword appeared again, "Are you attracted by this thing?" ¡¾Eldest Miss Hong Meng Hall¡¿537819336 PS: First! It''s the end of the month, it''s laziness. There is one more update later. Chapter 504 Homework? Kiba Yuto, the only male in Rias''s family group besides Houto Issei (almost maidened). Just like the situation of a certain Rulongdi and Aisha, Yuto Kiba was rescued by Rias at a time of crisis and decided to reincarnated as a demon and become his servant. And the opportunity of that thing... Holy Sword Project. Holy Sword, a very special group of armed forces in the Demon''s High School Alien Information Zone. It is known as the fierce poison to the devil. Even if the devil is not slashed, even if it just touches the blade, it will still suffer huge damage. In this case, not every demon from the underworld is as peaceful as Rias. Therefore, the church forces in the human world can only work hard to cultivate the holy swordsman to resist the attacks of the devil. It''s a pity that qualified people who can use the holy sword are too rare. For this reason, the church launched the Holy Sword Project, preparing to artificially cultivate the Holy Sword ambassador. In other words: the senior leaders of a certain church began to dominate human experiments. As a result, most of the multiple children''s deaths and injuries, including Kiba Yuto. Or it can be said that Yuto Kiba is the only survivor of the Holy Sword Project. The companions around him in the past have all sacrificed under the devastation of the Holy Sword Project. Because of this incident, Kiba Yudou hates the priest and the church, and is determined to destroy the ¡®Holy Sword¡¯ as a disaster medium. And now... "Well, so you still have such an experience." Rias saw the wrong look of Kiba Yuto, and Rimuru took the initiative to take out the dark holy sword, so she roughly explained the past about her servant. is to avoid misunderstanding between the two sides. Unfortunately¡­¡­ "Would you like to try and destroy the holy sword in my hand?" Lias didn''t expect Limru to say such a thing. "Wait¡­¡­" "Although this is the legendary Excalibur in my world, you probably wouldn''t care about these small differences." heard this... "Ah, it is true." When ¡¡¡¡ spoke, Kiba Yuto had put his right hand on the hilt of his waist. Facing this situation, Lias undoubtedly felt a headache. but¡­¡­ "Here, here you are." Limru did another completely unexpected thing. He actually threw the pitch-black holy sword directly in front of Yuto Kiba. At this moment, the sharp blade pierced directly into the ground, and the blade stood directly in front of the young man. About... "What''s the meaning?" Kiba Yuto frowned slightly. And Limru... "This inverted holy sword will be lent to you for the time being." He raised his right hand and stretched out three fingers, "In three days, you can only use the magic sword you created to chop its blade." "If your magic sword can leave a scratch on this holy sword, I believe that you will be invincible in the face of the holy sword of this world." Listen to him... "Huh." Leaving Kiba Yuto aside, everyone else in the room was relieved. Especially Rias... "Thank you, Limlousan." She asked somewhat helplessly: "But, is this really good?" "After all, it is the holy sword of your world, it should be very precious..." "No, no, no, not as precious as you think." Ye Yinkong (Limlou) shrugged and smiled: "As the leader of the Demon Kings Alliance, I once swallowed the seat of heroic spirits outside the time axis, so..." He raised his hand casually, and the plural holy swords, which were the same as the dark holy sword before, appeared directly one after another, and then landed. Chapter 412 The multiple sword bodies that stood up, circled him in a circle. "Although these holy swords will have suffixes such as Excalibur I and Excalibur II due to the limitation of real name liberation, the power and material are undoubtedly the same." "In summary¡­¡­" Ye Yinkong (Rimuru) smiled and said: "I not only own the treasures, but I completely analyze the structure of the treasures, so that they can be manufactured and mass-produced anytime, anywhere." He turned to look at the stunned Kiba Yuto, "A while ago, I also taught you for a while. This time, I will assign you a ¡®homework¡¯." "Come on, Kiba boy." Lim curled his mouth slightly, "You, there is still a lot of room for improvement." ¡­¡­ Three days later. "So, you failed?" "Ashamed." is still in the lobby of the Supernatural Research Department on the second floor of the old school building. At this moment, all the members of Lias'' family members gathered here. And Kiba Yuto stood in front of Rimuru, holding the reversed holy sword in both hands, and returned it. After the latter took over... "Well, I made you leave some scratches on the sword, but now it seems." When Limru spoke, he directly used the abilities of the ¡®Great Sage¡¯ to analyze the...durability of the Inverted Holy Sword. looks like it has dropped by one-sixth. According to his understanding, the Sword of Oath of Victory, as one of the armors of the gods, is unlikely to be defective as a whole. So, I said it was a scratch, but in the final analysis, this holy sword is basically difficult to destroy. It is a whole. therefore¡­¡­ "its not bad, right." Rimuru uttered words that surprised Kiba Yuto. "In three days, this holy sword was worn down by half." He smiled and said, "You can''t see these things, but...it actually exists." Kiba Yuto was a little dazed. At this moment¡­¡­ "Speaking of which, Kiba-kun has been absent from demon commissions several times recently." At the front of the Supernatural Research Department, Rias held a few documents in her hand, and said helplessly: "Tonight, I am afraid that you and Ise will have to go a few more places." She turned to look at a certain breast dragon emperor sitting aside, "Ise, so are you, this time you have to successfully sign a transaction contract." "Otherwise, the evaluation of being a devil will get lower and lower." Hear the words... "Uh, yes." Obviously, Hyoto Issei is still struggling with this matter. You know, so far, even as a newcomer, Aisha has completed three commissions. But Hyoto Issei... Because his own magic power is too weak, he can''t even use the teleportation magic circle. Every time I go to the door, I ride a bicycle to the customer''s location. It can be said that this has already reduced a lot of impression points. In addition, before he became a reincarnated demon, he was completely an ordinary L house, and there was no special skill that could be obtained. Naturally it is difficult to sign a contract. And today... "Speaking of the devil''s commission." Limru suddenly muttered, "What is the specific form? I am also quite interested." He asked curiously: "Why don''t I follow this kid (referring to Ise) to see it tonight?" "convenient?" PS: Yesterday¡¯s second update. Chapter 505 The Governor of Fallen Angels! Regarding Rimru¡¯s request, although Rias felt somewhat inappropriate, in the end, she did not refuse. After all, the other party is kind to her own existence, she bet on the glory of the Gremory family, and will not treat him badly. Of course, the most important point is that Rias is very relieved of the character of Rimuru, the demon king of another world. How do you say ¡¡¡¡? Under normal circumstances, the stronger the existence, the more self-contained. And in this respect, Limru''s feeling for others is very easy-going. Although, at this point, Rias¡¯s older brother Sazeks has a similar personality. But the latter only cares about people who they think are ¡®worthy to pay attention¡¯. I can only say that Lias now doesn''t understand Limru...or Ye Yinkong''s character. After all, Ye Yinkong is a typical example of the attitude of ¡®only focusing on valuable people¡¯. The reason why Rias was misunderstood at the moment was probably because after he came to this anomaly zone, his playfulness seemed a little heavier. all in all¡­¡­ That night, Hyoudou Issei, who had to go to the client¡¯s location alone to perform demon work, finally had a companion. However¡­¡­ "Hahahaha, because my own magic power reserve is too low, the teleportation array cannot be activated, so I can only ride to the summoner on a bicycle?" "This is really a masterpiece, hahahaha." The person who made the request tonight is a middle-aged uncle who looks to be about forty years old. At this time, he is wearing a dark bathrobe, and the content of the request is that he hopes that someone can become a small chat object when he drinks. Incidentally, in the Far East, minors are generally not allowed to drink, so Hyoto Issei now can only sit by holding a glass of ice water. And Limru, although he is a fellow traveler, but because of his age up to the standard, he has become a real wine-making object. However, when the topic was brought to Hyoudou Issei, the uncle who was the summoner still laughed a little too brazenly. He doesn''t look like an ordinary person who is afraid of demons at all. It seems that I have already understood the ¡®supernatural phenomenon¡¯ and would not be surprised by any emergencies at all. With regard to this, Hyoto Issei, who is still inexperienced in the world, has not made too many associations at all. But Limru... "Well, since the other party is just holding a wait-and-see attitude, I won''t click on it for the time being." As he thought in his heart, he didn''t tell the other party''s true identity. Governor-General of the Fallen Angel-Asachel. Seriously, even if he doesn''t make too much association, Ye Yinkong can''t admit his mistakes just by his appearance. After all, on the source world, he and Asachel are friends who often meet. The personality of the other party...how do you say it? I do my own way, there is indeed a little bit. But more, it''s the almost crazy collection addiction and curiosity about the unknown. Because of curiosity, he had desires and wanted to have a relationship with women, so he became a fallen angel. Similarly, because of curiosity, he can even give up the position of Governor of the Fallen Angel and willingly come to a school as a teacher. His vision will not be limited to the struggle between races and forces. Only knowledge is important. So, in other words, if the person who had been sent by the fallen angel to come in contact with Hyoudou Issei before, it was not Renali¡¯s brain-dead fan... Perhaps Hyoto Issei will not become Rias''s family member. Of course, from the current situation, Hyoto Issei¡¯s luck is undoubtedly excellent. You know, the reason why demons are called demons is not because humans are willing to call it that way in the first place. In the ranks of demons, although there are also easy-going individuals like Rias, there are also many duo who like to do things. Otherwise, in the past, Aisha and Tacheng Kitten would not have such a tragedy. Even Lysa Phoenix, who was so disgusting not long ago, is considered a ¡®preferred¡¯ among the demons. From this, it can be inferred how bad personality the messengers in the demon group will be. And tonight... "Ah, what a pleasure, thank you, demon monarch without magic." Asachel, who hid his true identity, looked at Hyoto Ise and smiled: "My wish is fulfilled, then, what price will you charge?" "Because it is a demon, do you want to collect souls?" About... "No, no, no, as the price of the wish just now, this is totally unfair." Hyoto Issei hurriedly explained: "My host attaches great importance to business credibility, so he will only charge the corresponding remuneration." "Huh?" Asachel said meaningfully: "He is obviously a devil, but he is not greedy at all." "How about this?" He pointed to a painting on the wall behind him, "How about using it as a reward?" "This is not a copy." this moment¡­¡­ "¡­¡­" Rimuru''s side, Hyoto Issei has agreed to use the painting as a reward. However, the former still felt a little speechless. You need to know that the painting that Asacher is pointing at now, if he reads it correctly, it should be the famous painting: Sunflower The works of the famous painter''Van Gogh'' in history. I can only say that Hyoto Issei really does not understand this knowledge at all. Otherwise, only one commission of drinking and chatting will be rewarded by authentic famous paintings... Should this be equal? Still not equal? "Well, Kwon Dang is the''Scarlet Emperor'', whose value is not so good." Limru didn''t say much. is just a little bit more secure preservation measures when packing the famous paintings. And when the two are about to leave... "Let¡¯s talk again when I have a chance, the devil of another world." Chapter 413 Nowadays, Hyoto Issei is carrying a famous sunflower painting, and Limru, who just walked out at the door, heard such a greeting from behind. Hear the words... "Well, I am looking forward to it." Naturally, he will not be surprised. After a simple response, he walked out of the room. ¡­¡­ That night. Demon''s High School Alien Zone, in the Houshan Church in Juwang Town, the Far East. "I heard that not long ago, fallen angels and demons fought here." "Well, there are indeed remnants of battle traces. It seems that the demon lord here is still a beginner, and has not even done the most basic cover-up measures." "Perhaps, she doesn''t think this is necessary. After all, it''s not a big city." Two women in church robes came here slowly. Obviously, different from the situation where Koomao Academy appeared in Chiba City after the source world merged with the world view, Koomao Academy was located in Chiba City in this single worldview. at the moment¡­¡­ "Speaking of which, this is where I lived with my parents for a while when I was young." Among the two women, a tea-haired girl with double ponytails smiled and said, "I just came here to perform the task, Jenovia, how about accompany me to visit my former neighbor tomorrow?" "Can." Another young girl with short azure blue hair replied calmly: "It just so happens that we also need a stronghold in this city." "Hope, it will be a good family." PS: Yesterday¡¯s first update! There will be another update later. Chapter 506 Troublemaker, found out! Since Asachel first appointed Hyoto Ise to accept the work of the devil by name, he made a similar request the next night. Limru is completely predictable. I am afraid that for a long time to come, as long as Asachel¡¯s identity is not revealed, then similar commissions will continue. To be honest, this is a great help for Hyoto Ise, who had previously had zero work contract quota. However, the next night, when Hyoudou Ise came home... He saw two girls from the church. Wisteria Irina Genovia Kwata Among them, the former was Hyoudou Issei¡¯s childhood playmate and childhood sweetheart. It''s a pity that the two sides are naturally unable to continue chatting without barriers because of identity issues. Hyoudou Issei could tell that the other party clearly recognized his identity at first sight when they first met. Devil. The mortal enemy of the church in name. It is for this reason that Hyoto Isei soon borrowed other topics and temporarily moved away Aisha who was living in his own home to keep her safe. As for Limru... Perhaps the previous ranking game with Lysa was that Limuru''s demonstrated strength really gave him a huge impact, so he was not worried that Limuru would be threatened by two girls from the church. It should be said that if something happened that even Limru couldn''t solve, I am afraid that he would just send food to him instead. Fortunately, the two girls from the church did not come here with hostility. So, after chatting about some daily routines, the two of them said goodbye and left. Hyoudou Issei didn''t know. Originally, because of Wisteria Irina''s relationship, the two initially planned to stay in his home. But now, when it was discovered that Hyoudou Issei had reincarnated as a demon, these plans naturally fell through. Then, at the lunch break the next day... Issei and Aisha, after arriving at the supernatural research department hall on the second floor of the old school building, they informed Rias of what happened in their home last night. Nowadays, because the person who resolved Lysa-related incidents before was Limru, Rias did not live in Hyoudou Issei¡¯s house under the influence of the butterfly effect. It seems that Limlu has cut off a marriage consciously or unconsciously. Fortunately, what happened inside the Demon''s High School Alien Zone, as long as Hyoto Kazumi succeeded in germinating the fantasy tree in the sea, and then was absorbed by Aincrad in the source world, then the corresponding memory would be passed back to the source world. In the minds of Lias and her group. When the time comes, Limru, controlled by Ye Yinkong''s ontological consciousness, will also be able to retreat. As for now... "Speaking of those two people from the church, Cangna mentioned it to me today." Lias helped her forehead somewhat helplessly, "They seem to be coming to Juwang Town to perform a special mission, and they have scheduled to meet with us tomorrow to discuss some matters related to their respective forces." Listen to Rias... "The people of the church come to talk to the devil?" Hyoudou Issei was a little surprised, and couldn''t help sighing: "This kind of thing actually happens." About... "After all, the three major forces (Bible) are currently in a truce, and it is estimated that they do not want disputes." Lias helplessly explained: "However, what happened will not be known until we meet and discuss tomorrow." "Today, we still don''t act rashly and wait for them to find the door by themselves." With regard to such an arrangement, I would not have done more than Lenovo¡¯s Issei Hyoto, and naturally would not raise any objections. And Limru... Naturally, he would not interfere with Lias'' arrangement. But other than that... "Although it''s not something that involves me, it''s really an eye-catcher to keep watching some fleas jumping around." He thought to himself in his heart: "Tonight, I''ll go and get in touch with Asacher." "If it is feasible, some guys who want to lead the war, just get rid of it." "After all, he is more or less a malpractice that will affect the germination of the fantasy tree." "It is undoubtedly safer to kill in the cradle as soon as possible." With this thought, Limru made a decision. Today, we must personally take action to solve all hidden dangers. ¡­¡­ That night. As Rimru expected, Asacher once again named Hyoto Issei to complete his commission. However, in the process of executing the commission... "Slap~" With a beating of Rim''s fingers, Hyoto Ise fell into a coma temporarily. He was originally accompanied by Asacher to the river to fish, so he lay down directly on the lounge chair. And after making these preparations... "There is not much time, I''ll just say it straightforwardly." Limru looked at Asacher, and said in a calm tone: "Ke Kabil, one of the cadres of the Fallen Angels, is now a rioter who is preparing to let the three major forces of the Bible go to war again." "What he will do next has seriously threatened the safety of my contractor." "Now, I will wait another day." "One day later, if this rioter still stays in Juwang Town, then I will do it myself and clear it out." "Understand?" For this statement... "Huh? Are you so angry?" Asachel did not show any extreme behavior. Because, he could hear that Rimuru didn''t show the slightest killing intent even though he was very aggressive just now. is like simple daily chatting. so¡­¡­ "I actually have a headache for that guy''s arbitrariness." Asacher put down the fishing rod in his hand, shrugged helplessly, and said, "If you can, I really don''t want you to kill him directly." "After all, no matter how you say it, they are also cadres who have made great contributions to our fallen angel camp." "It''s just that he is really too paranoid nowadays. It''s so daunting to think about triggering a war again." "So¡­¡­" Asacher pointed to the side, "Let''s do it." "Since you are going to wait for another day, why don''t you go with him and catch the guy Cocabile back?" At this moment, following the direction that Asathier pointed out, Limlu tilted her head slightly, and found that at some point in the river, there had been an extra male with silver-gray smooth hair. This person''s face is also familiar to Rimuru. After all, in the source world, he and Ye Yinkong are also acquainted with his body. saw him appear... "alright." Limru nodded slightly, "If I was the only one to take the shot, I am afraid that I can''t handle it well, and if I am not careful, I will directly kill the cadre under your hand." He turned to look at the silver-haired man who hadn''t spoken a word, "I will trouble you to go with you." "The White Dragon Emperor of this world." PS: Yesterday¡¯s second update! Chapter 507 Transcendence! Valli Lucifer, the White Dragon King of the High School World View. On the source world side, Vali is undoubtedly a powerhouse under Ye Yinkong''s record evaluation. Within this dissident zone, although the two parties met for the first time, it was still an atmosphere of similar interests. Of course, unlike the situation on the source world, Vali now has a layer of ¡®undercover¡¯ identity. KhaosBragade (KhaosBragade) A force that attempts to re-provoke the mythological war and is led by the infinite dragon **** "Orpheus". On the source world side, the group of misfortune itself had not had time to make an aggressive move due to the fact that it was incorporated by Ye Yinkong early. But here... "Hey, the demon king of another world." On this night, Rimuru left with Vali after Hyoto Kazei finished the demon''s entrustment and returned home. On the way, the current White Dragon Emperor put forward a simple request that fits his character. "I personally have no interest in an opponent of the level of Cocabile." Chapter 414 "But you are different." "The main body is the leader of the Slime Demon Kings Alliance in another world. For a long time in the future, the guy who despises you because of race issues will definitely suffer one after another." He looked at Limru with a look full of fighting spirit, "If possible, after the action is over, can you fight me?" About... "It doesn''t matter to me, but..." Lim tilted his head to look at Wali, "Although my next statement may sound somewhat inappropriate, but..." "You can''t be my opponent now." "At least, it has to be ¡®can liberate Tyrannosaurus regardless of side effects¡¯." Hear the words... "Liberate Tyrannosaurus regardless of side effects?" For this statement, Wali is undoubtedly a little surprised. The power of hegemony is a special taboo that can only be activated at the level of the gods. For an ordinary artifact, reaching the ¡®banned hand¡¯ is already similar to the effect of ¡®opening in the game¡¯. Therefore, the full name of the forbidden hand is: BalanceBreaker Balance destroyer. But the power of the ¡®Hegemon¡¯ needs to be even higher. belongs to the ¡®banned hand¡¯s forbidden hand¡¯ level. Among them, the cage hand of the Chilong Emperor and the light wings of the White Dragon Emperor are: Tyrannosaurus. World of Warcraft was created for: Overlord The Holy Spear of the Twilight, is for: Bahui This is the level of power that only Shenmiegu can reach. If the host''s own background is not enough, it will even run away directly, draining dangerous moves of vitality. general speaking¡­¡­ Nowadays, if Hyodou Issei uses Tyrannosaurus, there is no doubt that he will gradually be exhausted by the gods, and then, before death, incarnate into a monster that destroys everything. Even Vali himself, because of the integration of the bloodline of the demon King Lucifer, his own magical power reserves are huge, and he can use magical power instead of vitality to consume, and it is impossible to use the Tyrannosaurus state for a long time. Not to mention, I have to "ignore the side effects". so¡­¡­ "Does your strength really reach that level?" Wali was a little confused. However¡­¡­ "Invasion of another world." Limru succinctly stated an event that also happened in the future in the source world. "Being able to intervene in the existence of other worlds across planes has surpassed the limit that one''s own worldview can accommodate, so it is also called the transcendant." He looked at Wali, "In your world, the transcendence must be the existence of the ¡®beyond myth¡¯." "And as the current White Dragon Emperor, even if you fully master the power of Tyrannosaurus in the future, you will only''reach the tip of the myth.''" "Then, under this comparison, the power of the transcendant will undoubtedly only be stronger." Lim curled his mouth slightly, "So, maybe I didn''t explain it just now." "In fact, arrived in the realm of complete control of the power of Tyrannosaurus..." "It just passed the ¡®pass line¡¯ just now." ¡­¡­ In fact, in Ye Yinkong''s cognition, Vali was originally a potential stock that could become a transcendant in the future. Of course, the transcendence mentioned here is still very different from the original transcendence who has the authority of the ¡®author¡¯. Transcends one''s own worldview, can no longer be confined by the original boundaries, a person who transcends the limit in the true sense. This is the transcender. On the source world, Gaspar, Hyoto Ise, and Vali will be powerful individuals who have reached the level of transcendence thirty years later. Therefore, they can resist the attack of the foreign **** ¡®Mel Bazoa¡¯ from another world. You must know that even in the single world view of the original track, the latter is a more powerful and terrifying existence than the "Infinite Dragon God" and the "Great Chi". Therefore, now Limru said that Vali is not enough to be his opponent. But even so... Opponents at the level of ¡®fallen angel cadres¡¯ can still be easily solved. Ten Winged Fallen Angel-Cocabile Murderer Bishop-Balpa Galileo The Lost Priest¡ª¡ªFried Seran The three jokers who intended to start a mythical war were all defeated by Vali in just one night. Limru didn''t even make a move. In the end, the three guys who were doing things were all taken away by Vali and imprisoned. The three holy sword fragments they stole were temporarily taken over by Rimuru for preservation. Furthermore, the next day came. "Uh, so, our task is completed?" Originally, today is the day when Rias and two girls from the church met and discussed. The original intention of Wisteria Irina and Genovia was that the demon headed by Rias would not interfere in the dispute between the church and the fallen angels. But I never expected that before I started to act on my side, an existence who claimed to be a "demon king of another world" directly returned the three missing holy sword fragments. at the same time¡­¡­ Rimuru also gave a ¡®Holy Sword Factor Crystal¡¯ he had taken from Balpa Galileo to Yuto Kiba. Inside this crystal, the remnant soul of Yuto Kiba''s former companion resides. Relying on it, Kiba Yuto not only solved the vengeance knot that had troubled him for many years, but also vaguely touched the threshold of the ¡®forbidden hand¡¯ of his own artifact because of his mentality and biochemistry. As for the wisteria Irina and Genovia... They didn''t intend to involve too much with the devil. Therefore, after successfully recovering the three holy sword fragments, he immediately set off and left Juwang Town. After the incident, Lias was on Limru''s side and asked about the details of the incident. Furthermore, I learned a lot of news about Asacher. She didn''t understand the character of Asscher at all, and Lias, who only regarded the opponent as the leader of the hostile force, was naturally scared into a cold sweat. At the same time, although I feel a little dissatisfied with concealing such important news from Rimuru, considering that the demon king of another world has been with Hyoto Issei, he is obviously protecting the safety of the latter. That little negative emotion Naturally, there is no reason to vent. It was in this situation, a few days of calm passed... Hyoudou Issei cut off the demon''s entrustment with Asachel. But it didn¡¯t take long for the summit involving the three major forces of the Bible to be held within the city. The location of ¡¡¡¡ is Koomao Academy. PS: First! I am so happy and tired. Chapter 508 The Next Anomaly Belt! Nowadays, from the standpoint of Ye Yinkong, the people and forces who still threaten Hyoto Issei...or the seedlings of the ¡®fantasy tree¡¯ in the world are left with only a group of misfortunes. It''s a pity that Wali, who was originally scheduled to be a young man during the high-level meeting of the three major forces of the Bible, seemed to have something to say. As a result, the headquarters of the group of misfortune was exposed in advance. Then¡­¡­ Ye Yinkong borrowed Limru''s identity as a substitute, and did what he had tinkered with in the Source World again. After being cleared out, invite the group of misfortune. It took about three days before and after ¡¡¡¡. And after the event dust settled, there was only one last month left until the seedlings of the fantasy trees in the major anomaly zones germinated. According to Ye Yinkong''s own schedule, he can stay inside the Demon''s High School Alien Zone and wait until the day when the plan is completed. However, when the group of misfortunes was defeated, and the many behind-the-scenes related to it were also eliminated one by one. There were very few left that could threaten the safety of Hyoto Issei. keep staying, it''s just a simple leisure time. so¡­¡­ "Now, it''s time to go to other anomaly zones." When Ye Yinkong handed over the control of Limru, the substitute, to his shadow clone consciousness to take over the control, his ontological consciousness returned directly to the source world. Immediately, it didn''t take long before he chose the next place to take the anomaly. and then¡­¡­ "Speaking of which, the Great Holy Grail on the source world, I left it to others to recycle." There was an idea in his mind that was enough to pass the time, "This time, I will experience the whole process." "However, the four battles are more interesting than the five sour and smelly battles." ¡­¡­ As everyone knows, in the many anomalous zones where Ye Yinkong is forced to separate, the Xingyue worldview is an extremely special case. Because there is not only one ¡®protagonist¡¯ inside. Therefore, if it is expected to use Aincrad to absorb this anomalous zone, it is necessary to drop anchor points in the sea of ??consciousness of all the ¡®protagonists¡¯ at the same time, and plant multiple fantasy trees. Among them, they include the young man named ¡®Shiro Eimiya¡¯ and his adoptive father, Kishi Eomiya. To tell the truth, Ye Yinkong could not 100% confirm the protagonist status of Eimiya Kirito. But there is no doubt that in the Xingyue world view, he is also a figure who has too much cause and effect. Therefore, Ye Yinkong put one of the seeds of the fantasy tree in the Xingyue worldview on this person. Then¡­¡­ "Announce..." On the eve of the Fourth Holy Grail War, when the six masters in position successively used the holy relics to start summoning the followers, Ye Yinkong''s ontological consciousness was mixed into it. Furthermore, after the ceremony is over... "So, you are my Master, right?" At this moment, when Eimiya Kirisu saw the servant who appeared from the summoning formation, his facial expression immediately became quite exciting. A holy relic excavated from Cornwall-Avalon, far away from the earth. According to previous estimates, using this holy relic as a medium, almost 100% will summon the legendary knight king. But he couldn''t expect it at all. The legendary King Arthur turned out to be a female. and¡­¡­ "Umm, with it, the winning percentage will undoubtedly increase drastically." Chapter 415 The female servant who is suspected of being a knight king just appeared, she turned around and picked up the Avalon scabbard used as a medium on the ceremonial stage. Then, like a fusion concept weapon, he incorporated the scabbard into himself. This drama of acting without saying hello at all, simply refreshed Weimiya Kiritugu''s three views on the''chivalry spirit''. the most important is¡­ "Master, when is the meal?" After ¡¡¡¡ took the things, the servant immediately focused on other things, "Hunger is a big taboo, I''m ready to enjoy the food here." "Hurry up and''pay tribute''." ... creates female surrogates, and then remotely controls them with ontological consciousness. This is not the first time Ye Yinkong has done things like this. is very familiar. So, this time, in order to have spare time to protect the safety of Keiji Eomiya, he naturally ¡®robbed¡¯ an identity that was suitable for approaching. The legendary knight king-Altria Pendragon She is a servant of the Eimiya Kirito camp in the Fourth Holy Grail War. It¡¯s just that, unlike the original King Arthur, after Ye Yinkong turned him into a substitute... The holy sword and scabbard related to its legend have been greatly strengthened. First of all, when Altria originally had the sword of victory (Excalibur) to liberate her real name, it had only the ability commonly known as the ¡®light cannon¡¯. But now, Ye Yinkong has added the abilities of the seven ¡®Holy Sword Fragments¡¯ that he has come into contact with in the Devil¡¯s High School Alien Zone. destruction, fantasy, sky flash, domination, transparency, mimicry, blessing On this basis¡­ The knight king who has integrated into Avalon can use the power of thirteen gods at will, corresponding to the number of''thirteen'' of the knights of the round table in the past. Generally speaking, Ye Yinkong still had a relaxed mind when he came to the Xingyue Yiwen Zone this time, and he was not prepared to spend too much trouble in his life. Therefore, the current Altria''s combat power has been increased to an incredible level. It''s a pity that Eimiya Kiritugu didn''t understand this information at all. And he didn¡¯t even know that, apart from the amplification and transfer of the three spells in his hand, they could not produce any effect similar to ¡®compulsory orders¡¯ on his followers. so¡­ "Yeah, it tastes good." That night, Ye Yinkong, as the substitute Altoria, satisfactorily enjoyed a feast led by the Einzbern family. On that day, if Keith Uemiya knew what happened to Tosaka Tokimin, he would have a feeling of sympathy for the same illness. Because, he doesn''t seem to have summoned a thug. Instead, he invited a wild father. ... Information, Altria, because of her own sake, although she is a hero, she cannot be spiritualized. In this case, the Einzbern family can only rent a plane and let the three of Kiritsugu Eimiya, Alice Phil, and Altria take it to Fuyuki City. time, came the next afternoon. In the morning, Ye Yinkong also saw through Altria''s vision, he saw Eomiya Kiritsugu who was playing with his daughter in the snow at last. Now, the three of them set foot on the land of Fuyuki City together. It is worth mentioning that originally, Kiritugu Eomiya was going to make Alice Phil pretend to be the master, and he would take the lead in secret actions. But now, he has dispelled the idea. Both of them followed Altria. No one will actively reveal his identity as the master. Furthermore, let the outside world guess the truth. PS: Second! super enhanced version of Mao Wang is here. Chapter 509 Sorry, I know what your name is! The back mountain area of ??Fuyuki City is a private property of the Einzbern family. Among them, there is a luxurious castle in Western style. After Eomiya Kiritugu and Alice Phil got off the plane, they took Saber directly to this place used as a ¡®temporary base¡¯. There is also a woman named "Jiu U Mai". She is the effective assistant of Kiritugu Eomiya as the "Magic Killer" in the operation. nowadays¡­ "This is a picture taken last night with a maiden at Tosaka House." In a conference room on the second floor of the castle, Hisou Maimasa played a black-and-white scene to the three of Weimiya Kiritugu, Alice Phil and Saber. Among them, a man wearing a skull mask just jumped into the flowers of the Toosaka House, and was nailed to the ground by several swords and halberds shot from diagonally above. After a short while, it will turn into a spiritual light particle and dissipate completely. See this scene... "Did Assassin leave the show?" Alice Phil looked a little nervous, "That hero, should it be Archer? Is the strength too strong?" Listen to her... "The heroic king of ancient Uruk-Gilgamesh." Saber, the substitute controlled by Ye Yinkong''s ontological consciousness, directly revealed a lot of advanced information: "The treasure that just killed Assassin is officially named-Gate of Babylon." "It stores almost all the original texts of the ¡®crystals of human wisdom¡¯ in pan-human history, and there are naturally innumerable kinds of treasures." "However, Gilgamesh itself does not know the real names of all the treasures, so under normal circumstances, the treasures are projected out in groups in the form just now, causing a wide range of continuous blows." "Under normal circumstances, if a slightly lower heroic spirit meets, I am afraid that a round of bombing will not be able to persist." "I think what you see now." heard these news... "Saber, can you see through the other person''s real name?" Alice Phil was a little surprised. In response, the substitute Saber nodded and explained: "The heroes on the seat of the heroes themselves are given a certain degree of historical secret knowledge." "Based on this premise, according to the character, words and deeds of the followers, and the number of exposed cards, you can gradually guess their true body." Substitute Saber pointed to himself, "In my case, as long as the holy sword is displayed, the real name will be exposed. Therefore, under normal circumstances, the wind king enchantment will be used to hide it." The words end here... "In general, now that I already know Archer''s true body, then a battle plan for him can be drawn up immediately." Substitute Saber said calmly: "However, to be on the safe side, I still want to take a trip to the city today to see if I can gain insight into important information about other followers." For this... "Well, I think it works." Emiya Kiritugu did not oppose the combat policy proposed by the substitute Saber, but added: "Then, you and Eri are responsible for the action on the surface, and Mai and I are observing the opponent in the dark." , perhaps, is also a subtle influence of phase. Unlike in the original trajectory, the bad relationship between Kirishu Eomiya and the Knight King, although Saber still has that face, the senses brought to the former by words will not arouse. Resisting emotions. This situation even made Eimiya Kirishu subconsciously doubt whether the servant he summoned was really the legendary knight king. Because the character displayed by the other party seems to only regard ¡®chivalry¡¯ as a kind of character that needs to be observed. instead of rigid and strict rules. She knows how to be flexible and doesn''t seem pedantic at all. Therefore, the lord named Weimiya Kirishu can get along with the substitute Saber like this. In general¡­ "Since you have decided to do this, let''s set off now." Substitute Saber said casually: "Get to know today¡¯s task earlier, and I can look forward to tonight¡¯s ¡®menu¡¯." Hearing these words, Kiritugu Eomiya and Alice Phil could only smile helplessly. This servant of my own family really puts too much emphasis on the enjoyment of ¡®gourmet¡¯. However, this is innocuous. belongs to the understandable range. ... In fact, Keiji Eomiya did not make too many associations with the action policy proposed by Saber. So, he didn''t know that, in fact, his wife was longing for this kind of life that could move around freely in the outside world. It''s a pity, because the evening was already approaching when everyone set off, so the sky was already dark before the two of Saber and Alice Phil wandered around for a long time. Wait until the two come to the beach... "Sure enough, it still appeared." Saber, who himself had a foresight in the Holy Grail War, sensed the aura of servants deliberately exuding not far away. After such a word in her heart, she informed Alice Phil of the situation. After a brief discussion, the two made a decision and prepared to meet the servant who "deliberately attracts the enemy". After a short while, he came to the dock warehouse area in Fuyuki City. Now, under the darkness of night, the surrounding area of ??this area has been opened to drive people. When the agents Saber and Alice Phil stood inside a container storage area, a man walked in front of them. I saw that this person was holding a gun blade in each hand, one long and one short, one red and one yellow, and the gun body was wrapped in a curse band. "Good job." The gun-bearing man spoke in an admiring tone, and said: "I traveled throughout the city all day today and attracted the attention of many followers." "But you are the only one who chooses to fight without hiding." "This clear and upright grudge, your Excellency belongs to the rank of Saber, right?" Hear the words... "Clear? Upright?" Because the substitute Saber is currently being personally controlled by Ye Yinkong¡¯s ontological consciousness, after hearing these compliments, she couldn¡¯t help but examine herself... Emmmm "Take it so." Substitute Saber asked: "So, you are the Lancer of this Holy Grail War, right?" "Exactly." The man with double guns said helplessly: "It''s a pity that at the moment, I can''t claim his name to the opponent who is going to fight for life and death. It''s somewhat disappointing." At this moment¡­ "Don''t worry so much, Lancer." Substitute Saber said calmly: "Since you can''t register your name yourself, I will do it for you." Chapter 416 "Knights of Fiona, glorious appearance-Di Lumuto Audina." The tone of her speech seemed very calm, "I''m sorry, I have already seen your real name, and there is no need to continue to hide it." "As for my real name..." Substitute Saber didn''t put on his armor, he was still in the black women''s suit like a deacon. But in his hand, he had already clenched the Sword of Oath of Victory wrapped in the Wind King enchantment. and then¡­¡­ "If you can take this blow from me, I will let you know." Substitute Saber slowly said, "Otherwise, there is no need to elaborate." PS: First! There is a second update in the afternoon. Chapter 510 Seven Sacred Sword Fragments Ability! Ye Yinkong nowadays...how do you put it? It seems that because of his playfulness, he has become addicted to''role-playing'' in recent years, and his tone of speech has gradually become second-rate. Say something like "If you can''t even take a simple sword, you don''t have the right to know my name", and put it out in the usual way, it is estimated that the shame has already exploded. But now, the person facing him in front of the substitute Saber is Dilumudo. Therefore, the latter will not have any crooked thoughts about this sentence. The few thoughts in his heart are because the other party has shown too much arrogance, and feels somewhat dissatisfied. But this time... "The sky flashes..." Di Lu Muduo didn''t have much room for association at all. Because, in the next moment, after the contemporary traveler Saber whispered two words softly, almost at the same time, her figure flashed directly to the position of less than one meter directly in front of Dilumudo. The invisible blade in his hand slashed suddenly. "Boom~" At this moment, as Di Lu Muduo subconsciously set up a pair of spears, an extremely strong force also instantly pressed his arms to sink when the swords fought. His feet stepped on the ground, and large-scale cracks appeared directly. Substitute Saber jumped away. By this time, Di Lu Muduo only felt his arms trembling. The strength just now is too big. at the moment¡­¡­ "Not bad, at least it can take my sword." "So¡­¡­" When ¡¡¡¡ spoke, Saber, the substitute, directly withdrew from the Wind King enchantment. The golden holy sword appeared. at the same time¡­¡­ "According to the previous agreement, I will also declare that I am ready." Substitute Saber raised his right arm, and the golden holy sword pointed directly at Dilumudo, "The Lord of Britain-Altria Pendragon." "Please advise." Hear the words... "did not expect." Di Lu Muduo couldn''t help sighing, "Unexpectedly, I would be lucky enough to fight the legendary knight king and be recognized as an opponent by him." "It seems that God is still taking care of me." For this statement... "I don''t know whether God is looking after you." "but¡­¡­" Substitute Saber said in a calm tone: "Lancer, Di Lu Muduo, if you are still going to fight with me as a''sealed treasure'', the next sword will be your death date." After that, the substitute Saber pricked the golden holy sword to the ground, "Hurry up, I''ll wait for you to unlock the seal of the treasure." For her approach... "Hey, our Knight King still has a little character." In the dark, Uemiya Kiritugu, who was hiding nearby and observing the surroundings, shook his head helplessly. He is not dissatisfied with Saber''s self-reporting of his family. You must know that although the follower¡¯s real name is information that needs to be concealed, this limitation is not too important to King Arthur. First of all, King Arthur is different from some heroic spirits who ¡®as soon as they reveal their real names, they are easy to find weaknesses¡¯. She has no weaknesses that are fatal enough. Therefore, there is no need to be subject to this restriction like ¡®Achilles¡¯ and ¡®Siegfried¡¯. Furthermore, the real name of the follower often symbolizes a kind of deterrence. Perhaps for some masters, they would like to follow the route of ¡®playing a pig and eating a tiger¡¯. But Eimiya Kiritugu is different. Instead, he hoped that his knight king would attract Ming''s attention. In this way, it is easier for him to act in the dark. And now... "Lancer, allow you to use treasures." After Saber, the contemporary traveler, showed some of his strength, the lord of Dilumudo, who was hiding in the dark, also acted decisively and issued orders that benefited him. Kenneth Elmero Archibald The prodigy of the clock tower, one of the twelve monarchs. He completely regarded the follower as a ¡®prop¡¯. This is very similar to Eimiya Kiritugu. Because of this, he became more vigilant after he noticed the real name of the Knight King. He has preliminarily determined that the girl in a suit who is currently fighting with his followers, although seemingly petite, looks a little weak, but in reality... Well, the title of King Arthur is enough to explain everything. this moment¡­¡­ "Understood, my lord." After receiving Kenneth''s order, Di Lu Muduo immediately released the curse bound on his double spears. For a time, the bright red long spear and the light yellow short spear exuded a strange wave of magical power. "As you wish, King of Knights." Di Lumuto looked at Saber again, and said in full warfare, "Next, I will do my best." Seeing... "That''s good." Saber drew the sword of Oath of Victory from the ground, and pointed the tip of the sword at Dilumudo again. The voice just fell... "The sky flashes..." In an instant, Saber''s body shape disappeared directly. It is too fast to move, and the naked eye can hardly catch its accurate trajectory. Fortunately, when Di Lu Muduo was summoned as a spear-tier servant, he possessed an inherent skill called ¡®Heart Eye¡¤True¡¯. It was by relying on it before that Di Lumuduo blocked the first assault by Saber, who used the ¡®Sacred Sword of the Sky¡¯ to launch for the first time. And this time... "So fast." The pupils of ¡¡¡¡ Di Lumuduo''s eyes shrank suddenly, and his vigilance surged. He quickly threw down the short spear in his left hand, and then clenched the red long spear in both hands, subconsciously standing on his left side. almost at the same time... "Boom~" is still an extremely heavy force, directly smashing Di Lu Muduo who was in a defensive posture, staggering back several steps with a sword. Magic power is released The inherent skills of the hero "Altria Pendragon". Relying on its effect, every blow of the Knight King seemed very heavy, even a simple swing of the sword, like a warhammer, was difficult to parry. "The second blow was also blocked, not bad." After rushing back to Dilumudo, Saber did not immediately pursue him. Instead, he stopped and said calmly: "But from the current situation, you have already tried your best just to parry the Skylight. I am afraid it is not enough for me to use the plural holy sword abilities." As mentioned before, the Sword of Oath of Victory (Excalibur) held by Saber now is actually an enhanced version. It not only has the ability of the original version known as the ¡®light cannon¡¯, but also has the abilities of ¡®sky flash, destruction, blessing, dream, transparency, mimicry, and dominance¡¯ of seven holy sword fragments. In this case, Ye Yinkong just controlled his substitute Saber to use the ¡®Sacred Sword of the Sky¡¯ to speed up his speed, almost making Di Lumutuo unable to parry. Then, if you add the power of the ¡®Holy Sword of Destruction¡¯ on the basis of the inherent skill ¡®Magic Power Release¡¯... I''m afraid, Di Lu Muduo didn''t have to fight at all. so¡­¡­ "As an opponent, this is almost your limit." Substitute Saber has decided to make a quick fight, "Tonight''s farce, hurry up and end it." PS: Second! Chapter 511 Yiqi Retires! The Holy Grail War, the seven followers cooperated with their masters, fought against each other openly and secretly, and finally decided only one victor in the big magic ceremony. Yes, one. The so-called ¡®one¡¯ position refers to the ending of a total of 14 ¡®seven followers + seven masters¡¯ and only one person will be left in the end. Because, although the appearance of the Holy Grail does not have too many compulsory conditions, the operation of its ¡®wish-making¡¯ function requires the integration of the souls of seven servants in order to take shape. In other words, the seven followers who responded to the call have been victims since the beginning. This approach is undoubtedly in line with the ¡®magician¡¯ style of doing things. Ye Yinkong naturally knew this too. So, he is ready to look for a chance to have a showdown with Eimiya Kiritsugu and others. but not now. at the moment¡­¡­ "Dream..." In the container warehouse area of ??the port of Fuyuki City, Saber, a contemporary traveler, made a declaration to end the battle. The next moment, she only whispered two words softly, and her body suddenly became blurred. The Holy Sword of Fantasy, one of the seven kinds of shards of the Holy Sword in the Devil''s High School Alien Zone, symbolizing illusion. Chapter 417 The most basic usage of ¡¡¡¡ is to create an illusion clone of the user to confuse the enemy. At a deeper level, it can also disturb the enemy''s five senses. Of course, facing Di Lu Muduo who possesses the inherent skills of ¡®Heart Eye¡¤True¡¯, relying only on the power of the Sacred Sword of Dreams is still somewhat stretched. But other than that... "The sky flashes..." The camouflage of the fantasy holy sword, coupled with the speed of the sky flashing holy sword, Ye Yinkong did not even let the substitute Saber use the power of the destruction holy sword, and he had already secured the victory. In an instant... "à§~" Di Lu Muduo clearly sensed a fatal crisis, but he had no chance to react at all. As a spear-level servant, even if he possesses an A+ agility index, he is currently no match for Saber''s rapid offensive. After all, his previous competition in terms of speed was already inferior to the bonus of the Heavenly Sword. And right now, the inherent skill ¡®Heart Eye¡¤True¡¯ is offset by the Holy Sword of Dream. so¡­¡­ "!" Only an offensive, when dozens of shadows of Saber''s substitutes attacked Dilumudo from all directions, the next moment, I saw a flash of blade light, and a smooth blood line appeared on the neck of the gunner''s servant. See this scene... "Actually..." Both Di Lu Muduo himself, or the others who hid in the dark to observe the battle here, fell into a state of incomparable surprise. Without going out to Dilumudo, others are also asking themselves, if they just faced the blow by themselves, would they be able to take it intact? No, I am afraid that I cannot expect to be intact at all, I can only judge whether I can survive this blow. For a time... "This is the legendary knight king?" In the dark, Eimiya Kirisugu couldn''t help frowning. There is no doubt that he sees his followers as ¡®props¡¯. But right now, the props have turned into beasts that can eat themselves back at any time, and he also knows that he does not have the ability of a ¡®beast trainer¡¯, this... "It seems that some things have to be reconsidered." When this thought popped up in his heart, Kirishu Eomiya subconsciously lost a glance at the red spell curse that appeared on the back of his hand. These things happened quietly. But Ye Yinkong was still aware of it. You must know that, unlike the previous experience mentality in the Bionic World and Fusion World, Ye Yinkong is really serious about doing things right now. He didn''t allow any flaws in the fusion plan he arranged. Therefore, I have been using the power of time gems to observe the overall time axis. In this situation, Eimiya Kiritugu''s small changes naturally cannot escape his observation. Fortunately, in the Xingyue worldview, there is also a sapling of a fantasy tree in the sea of ??consciousness of Kiritugu Eomiya. Otherwise, Ye Yinkong would not leave a person who was ready to calculate himself, and continue to walk away. As for other aspects... "Well, it''s a good side show." Substitute Saber looked at Di Lumut who was dissipating, and said calmly: "Unfortunately, you are not in the rank of Saber now, otherwise, the battle situation might seem more interesting." heard this... "Is it just ¡®more interesting¡¯?" Di Lumuduo gave a wry smile, "Heh, it''s really...sarcasm." "This time, I failed to be loyal to my lord until the end..." As the voice with a regretful tone fell, Di Lu Muduo''s body was completely transformed into a spiritual particle, completely dissipated in front of the substitute Saber. At this moment¡­¡­ "It''s almost there, let''s stop here tonight." Substitute Saber put away the golden holy sword in his hand, turned and walked to Alice Phil''s side, "One ride out of the field is a good result." "As for the enemy''s master..." Intentionally or unconsciously, she glanced at two nearby hiding places, "Just leave it to a ¡®professional¡¯ to do it." leaving this sentence, the two immediately left side by side. Before long, he drove the vehicle arranged by the Einzbern family and left the warehouse area. at the same time¡­¡­ "It''s really a powerful enemy." Above the Fuyuki City Bridge, a certain servant who had been watching the battle in the warehouse area made such a sigh. He, the King of Conquest Iskandar, Alexander the Great, who has travelled across Europe in history, came to life as a Rider this time. He was only going to collect some intelligence tonight, but he did not expect to see an extremely unexpected scene. His lord, a boy named ¡®Weber Wilwitt¡¯, originally thought that as long as his followers activate ¡®that¡¯ treasure, even the three major knights would not be able to match it. But now, he was starting to feel uncertain about the result. Saber, who is too powerful, is actually the legendary knight king. Allusions about him(?) are popular in the world of magicians. It is hard to imagine what terrifying treasure such a hero will possess. Facing this situation... "Hahahaha, happy, worth looking forward to, this Holy Grail war is indeed very interesting." Different from Webber¡¯s worries, the King of Conquest Iskandar laughed out loud. Then¡­¡­ "Go, Master, take a good rest tonight." "Be prepared, I must challenge and defeat the so-called Knight King." The voice fell, and the King of Conquer drew out the Cypriot sword from his waist and slashed towards the sky. The wheels of God¡¯s power, pulled by two flying hoof oxen, gradually appeared with lightning and thunder. Webber, who didn''t want to stay longer on the bridge, hurriedly followed his followers and left here. On the other hand... "Knight King, Arthur Pendragon." Located in the magic workshop under the Tosaka House, Tosaka Tokimi recalled the previous battle and fell into deep thought. For the first time, he had some doubts about the direction of the Holy Grail War. but¡­¡­ "In front of Gilgamesh, even if the opponent is her, it is impossible to win." After thinking about it for a while, he still came to this conclusion. And, I am convinced. PS: First! Sorry, the update is late today. There will be another update later. Chapter 512 Efficient Follower! That night, Saber and Alice Phil drove back to Houshan Castle... "Ah ¡â Jeanne..." "à§~" Blood splashed, his head flew up, and the substitute Saber waved the sword of oath of victory, threw the blood away from the sword, and then put it on his shoulders, and turned to look at Alice Phil. "Well, an unexpected gain, I will leave the field for two rides now." Faced with this situation, Alice Phil was also taken aback. Caster camp, exit early. ¡­¡­ the next day. "Last night, an explosion occurred in the well-known Hyatt Hotel in the city, and there was a suspected gas leak..." Inside the castle built by Einzbern in the back mountain forest, Saber, the substitute, looked at Eimiya Kiritugu with a playful expression. Now, the Holy Grail War has just begun, and the servants of the spear rank and skill rank have been defeated by her. On the surface, the servant who killed the order has also left the field. In the eyes of outsiders, the number of followers in this Holy Grail War is really sacrificed ¡®too fast¡¯. The rest, there are sword steps, bow steps, riding steps, mad steps, and kill steps who leave the field in disguise. There are five followers, each with its own hole cards. At the same time, most of them have internal problems. Among them, the sword rank side, between the substitute Saber and Eomiya Kirishu, have their own thoughts. Bow-level, ah, this is a wild father group. There is nothing special about riding and killing steps, but the masters of these two groups have some flaws. and mad... "Heh, give up, Yan Ye, you have no chance of winning this Holy Grail War." Located in the underground wormhole of Jian Tong''s house, Jian Tong''s dirty inkstone looked at the young man in front of him and let out a disgusting laugh. It is clear that it is near noon, but it still looks very gloomy here. "The remaining life span is less than the last month. Don''t worry, I will make you the best hotbed to help Sakura save enough magic power to participate in the next Holy Grail War." "In this way, you can be regarded as helping the little girl, haven''t you?" "Heh~" "It''s so noisy." The sudden sword light flashed, and the disgusting laughter of Jiantong''s dirty ink came to an abrupt end. I don''t know when, a faint mist has begun to diffuse in the cave. at the moment¡­¡­ "Hey, master of Berserker, call out your followers." Blonde and blue eyes, a servant in a women''s suit, his eyes fell on Jian Tong Yanye, "I''m in a hurry." At this moment, this sudden situation without warning made Jian Tong Yanye stunned. However¡­¡­ "àÛ~" Before he recovered, the magic power in his body had been drawn a lot. The frenzied servant who signed the contract with him, without his consent, has already appeared on his own with the roar of ¡®Wryyyyy¡¯. Oh, no, it''s the roar of ¡®AAAAAArthurrrrr¡¯. Chapter 418 About... "What about you? (Vulgar language¡¤Tian Dynasty dialect version)?" Substitute Saber cut the opponent in half with a sword. tell the truth... type moon world two big interstellar players. Marshal can mistake Lan Dui for Jeanne of Arc. Kuang Lan will mistake Joan for a blue dumb. Ye Yinkong wanted to ask: Why can the gap between "Ping Tianxia" and "Jurenxin" be misunderstood? So, after coming to Matsumoto''s house alone, she directly unleashed the power of the five holy sword fragments,''Skylight, Dream, Destruction, Transparency, and Mimicry''. With a straight sword, he killed a certain Yangtze River knight who''want to get the king''s forgiveness, but also stepped on the king''s face''. Of course, by the way... "One of the double pots of type moon, old bug, don''t run away." Long before he appeared, Ye Yinkong had already controlled the substitute Saber to activate another golden finger attached to her. Thirteen God Extinguishers. Corresponding to the number of members of the "Thirteen" of the Knights of the Round Table, the substitute Saber can use the power of the thirteen kinds of gods and extinction devices from the Devil''s High School Alien Zone. Although, new types of gods like the "Evil Eye King Dominated by Time and Space" and the "Prince of the Machine World" are not included in this list. But there are only thirteen kinds of existing god-killing tools, which are enough to cope with this Holy Grail War. And now... DimensionLost (DimensionLost) A god-killing device that can diffuse aura infinitely with the holder as the center, and then seal all the objects involved in it. Right now, Ye Yinkong didn''t even let the substitute Saber use the forbidden hand, and he had already wrapped the entire Jiatong house in the shrouded area of ??absolute mist. Therefore, an old bug who used to be particularly good at escaping could not get out of this predicament at all. and then¡­¡­ "Absolute Demige (Absolute Demige), liberation." The cold air that permeated people suddenly spread. Immediately, under Ye Yinkong, supplemented by the super computing power of Mooncell and the ¡®Treemap Designer¡¯, all the bugs found in the area covered by the mist were frozen and crushed accurately. Among them, there is a worm hidden in the body of a certain girl. After doing these things... "A ball ah curry, go to the food court to have a tooth-fighting festival." When the fog cleared, Saber also put away the golden holy sword in his hand and turned to leave. The whole process was not muddled. Then¡­¡­ "After dinner, I will go to Tosaka''s for a stroll in the afternoon." ¡­¡­ That afternoon. "Boom~" Note, last night, when Kenneth witnessed the defeat of his followers, he dared not leave the Hyatt Hotel almost all night. He thought that even a follower would not be able to break through the magic workshop he had built for a while. Three magic furnaces, dozens of layers of alienation, dozens of sprites... Even if these combat powers are not enough to be seen in front of the follower, as long as the opponent enters, there should always be some noise. At that time, I just wanted to find a way to escape. Then¡­¡­ He ran into Eimiya Kiritugu. BOOM, the whole building collapsed directly. Now, should it be said that Guo deserves to be from the same camp? Tosaka family itself also assumes that there is a large enchantment like a fortress. But it hasn¡¯t waited for these devices to perform as they should. Saber, the surrogate, came to this place to spread the mist directly after he was full in the food court, and then battered as soon as the curry stick was shot. He knew that long before the Holy Grail War started, all the ¡®irrelevant persons¡¯ here moved to live in other places. Therefore, there will be no accidental injury. And now... "Is Mr. Kim, the enthusiastic citizen?" She carried the golden holy sword on her shoulders, and shouted like this at the gate of Toosaka''s house. Well, it¡¯s somewhat inappropriate to use the term "Tonsaka House" to refer to this area. Because of the front, it has become a ruin. It is in this situation... "Before, without my permission, I claimed to be Wang Bu said without permission, and now I dare to do such a rude behavior." The golden-toned spiritual light particles gathered, and a man wearing a gold armor appeared in the field of vision of the substitute Saber. See him... "Oh, my mouth smells like always, Mr. Jin." Substitute Saber picked up the golden holy sword that was originally on his shoulders, "Unfortunately, I didn''t come to you for a tax evasion debate today." "Let¡¯s make a quick fight." PS: Second! The next strange news zone, a date battle. also known as: collapse 3 Chapter 513 Red Dragon and Red Dragon! In fact, Ye Yinkong didn''t need to think about the method of crusade against the "enthusiastic citizen Mr. Jin". After all, in the future ten years after the original trajectory, there will already be a giant who dreams of becoming a messenger of justice and has personally demonstrated a complete set of strategy. Generally speaking, it is: speed. Regardless of small skills or big moves, as long as you cast spells faster than Mr. Jin Shining, and then repeatedly interrupt his reading, it is best to make the other party angry all the time, and you can win. Of course, this strategy method can only be effective when ¡®Mr. Jin Shining is not in a serious state¡¯. So, in the final analysis, speed must come first. Because you have to hurry up to end the battle before Mr. Jin Shining enters the ¡®second stage¡¯ to start serious. just like now... "Quick battle and quick decision?" In the ruins of the Tosaka House, Gilgamesh stared at the substitute Saber with a pair of scarlet vertical pupils, and said coldly: "Not only did he dare to challenge the king without authorization, but now he still has ridiculous thoughts, trying to win? ?" "This is a capital crime..." "Stop it." The substitute Saber reversed the golden holy sword in his hand, and immediately made a gesture of''pause'', interrupting the other party''s words, "First of all, although I agree with... and even respect a person named''Gilgamesh'' The king, but that person is not you." "As far as I know, Gilgamesh, as a servant of the bow rank, although it was the heyday of the king of Uruk in terms of''combat power,'' he abandoned his country and went to find the so-called Immortal herbs." "The direct result is that Uruk almost died as a result." "A king like this is not commendable from any angle." "After all, you didn''t succeed in eating the immortal herbs in the end, did you?" "Abandoning one''s own country, in the end even the only goal failed. This is who you are now, so unscrupulous that there is no conscious Gilgamesh as a ¡®king¡¯ at all." "If I were to be a later King, I might still have respect for him." "But you, forget it." There is no doubt that the substitute Saber is now mocking. He knows very clearly that Gilgamesh, the servant who is also known as the ¡®Second Flash¡¯, has an extremely bad personality. Because, Zhongershan can interact with almost anyone inexplicably. includes another second flash. so¡­¡­ "Really? You **** also know a lot of interesting things." Gilgamesh¡¯s forehead seemed to have a blue vein that symbolized his anger. "But disrespect to this king is enough to make you apologize with death." Gilgamesh was angry. But the more so, the less serious he will be. This is the awkward character of the King of Gold at this stage. He will only take seriously opponents he fully agrees with. In addition, even if the other party completely arouses his own anger, he will only report the ¡®condescending¡¯ mentality of punishment and impose sanctions. In short: underestimate the enemy. I fixed this opportunity... "That''s why I said, a quick fight." Substitute Saber said very calmly: "After all, it is you. Even if you disagree with the convenience of your personality, you are undoubtedly the top of the heroic spirit in terms of combat power." "Then, I should be a little bit more ¡®realistic¡¯." The voice fell, and the substitute Saber raised his left hand and pointed his palm to the front. At this time, she still didn''t wear the blue war skirt, she was still wearing a women''s suit, and her left forearm was instantly covered with a pair of crimson hand armor. The Red Dragon Emperor''s Cage Hand (BoostedGear) One of the thirteen gods and destroyers, it can double the strength of the holder once every ten seconds. It can be said that it is the most compatible with the substitute Saber. Because, in legend, King Arthur is also called: the red dragon of Britain. The red dragon and the red dragon are undoubtedly a perfect match. at the moment¡­¡­ "BalanceBreak (BalanceBreak)." Substitute Saber directly launched the second-stage liberation of Shenmiegu, "Boosted GearScaleMail (BoostedGearScaleMail)." In an instant, a pair of crimson armor that perfectly fits the body of Saber, covering her slightly petite body one after another. As mentioned before, the Cage Hand of the Red Dragon Emperor can double the strength of the holder once every ten seconds. But after all, it takes time to save, and only within a certain time limit of ¡®liberation¡¯ can it be strengthened. But once the ban is completed... First of all, the time limit of once every ten seconds will no longer exist. Secondly, the strengthening of strength does not require pre-saving time. Chapter 419 Each time the multiplication is completed, the power status will be superimposed. It is in this situation... "Boost, Boost, Boost, Boost, Boost, Boost...Boost¡ÁN" The crimson air wave, along with the ¡®magic release¡¯ inherent ability of the substitute Saber, began to sweep around. She is not going to keep her hands in this situation. Therefore, in order not to affect the world, the substitute Saber has set up a blockade of absolute fog nearby. Inside, the space conversion has been completed. in other words¡­¡­ She can make noises anyway she wants. this moment¡­¡­ "!" Even Gilgamesh was shocked by the sudden increase in strength that was geometrically multiplied, and his pupils shrank suddenly. He made a decisive decision and quickly unfolded the treasure of the king. It''s a pity that nowadays, when Saber, who holds the Cage Hand of the Red Dragon Emperor, completes the ban, Gilgamesh has few treasures that can restrict her movement. Sky Lock (Enkidu) EnumaElish (EnumaElish) Among them, the latter also needs to complete the analysis of the current environment before it can be launched. It takes too long to read the article. And the former... "Whoo~" "Boom~" The harsh sonic boom resounded across the sky, and the substitute Saber, who was still standing at the entrance of the Tosaka House, appeared beside Gilgamesh for almost an instant. For a while, the Lock of the Sky shot out of the King¡¯s Treasure, there was no way to keep up with this speed, and it was completely incapable of restraining this monster. Perhaps, because the will of the biblical **** is left on the gods, the lock of heaven can be restrained for a period of time. After all, this is a commandment to God that even God Tiamat can restrain for an hour. But now, if the speed can''t keep up, all this is vain. and then¡­¡­ "I said, a quick fight and a quick decision." The substitute Saber standing behind Gilgamesh directly lifted the Seiryu Emperor''s armor, and at the same time, the golden holy sword in his hand also dispersed. There is no need for her to attack again. Because the fatal blow has been cut out, there is no need to do other futile work. Substitute Saber knows that Gilgamesh, who is now a bow-tier servant, has a terrible personality, but after all, he still has a strong self-esteem. Unshakable self-esteem even the "evil of this world". So, once he knew he was defeated, he still wouldn''t make embarrassing excuses like some keyboard guys. If you lose, you lose. this moment¡­¡­ "The king of knights?" Gilgamesh turned slowly, and there was already an extra blood line on his body. But his body seems to be stabilized by the will, and it is not separated. Even a part of it has already begun to turn into golden aura light particles and dissipate. But he was still holding on and glanced behind him. "This name is worth remembering." "After all, somehow he is a man who dared to challenge the real kingship and succeeded in an upright manner." PS: First! Chapter 514 Someone who failed to become Hassan in the legend! After Gilgamesh was defeated, the space blocked by the fog was lifted, and the Tosaka House, which had been completely destroyed by the light cannon released by the Sword of Oath of Victory, released by the real name, also restored its original appearance. In other words, from the beginning, it was not the real Tosaka House that was destroyed. Ye Yinkong is just controlling the Tosaka House in the simulated space destroyed by Saber, the substitute. And now... "Meeting for the first time, the pot of this world." "¡­¡­" When Saber, a contemporary traveler, appeared in the real Tosaka House, feeling that he had been cut off from the servant contract, Tosaka Tokimi wanted to stay elegant at this time. But helpless, it is really difficult for him to keep calm. a long time... "There are two things I want to say." The substitute Saber raised his right hand and stretched out his index finger, "First, you sent your little daughter to a magic cave that is enough to be''seal designated''. Next, it depends on whether you want to be a father or not. Become a''real magician''." "Next..." She raised her second finger, "As early as the Third Holy Grail War a few decades ago, the whole of the holy grail, the wishing machine, was heavily contaminated, so next, I will personally destroy this one that could destroy the world. Things, I hope you don¡¯t get in the way." "At last¡­¡­" Substitute Saber stood up, and when he turned and left, he left a sentence, "Magic will do whatever it takes to achieve the goal. That¡¯s right, but it doesn¡¯t mean that you have to do things without thinking." "That''s not a magician, that''s two lack." "above." The last sentence was obviously the slot that Ye Yinkong''s body had been looking for a chance to say. But, after this... "The bow, spear, spell, and madness stages have all been eliminated." The substitute Saber walked out of the Tosaka House and turned to look at the place where the temple church was. "Then, there are three things left to do, including the disintegration of the Great Holy Grail." "First, destroy all appearances." ¡­¡­ Killing Servants-Hassan Sabah is the nineteenth generation of Hassan, and was dubbed the "Hundred Beauty". It is worth mentioning that when the nineteenth generation of Hassan was selected, there was an intriguing anecdote within the Assassin Order. An anonymous female fanatic. Abbreviation: Mad letter. She and Baimei originally challenged the nineteenth old man in the mountains together. It stands to reason that if under a normal competition, Baimei would not be the opponent of the fanatic. Because the fanatic can almost perfectly reproduce all the abilities of the previous eighteen Hassan. And this kind of evaluation cannot fully summarize its overall strength. is just a summary of his ¡®enchanting talent for learning and adapting¡¯. finally¡­¡­ Mad believer failed to become the nineteenth generation of Hassan, because she could not imitate Baimei''s ability. Well, there is really no way to simulate schizophrenia. According to the high level of the Assassin cult at the time, the fanatic did not have his own ¡®unique¡¯ ability, so he was not enough to become the new Hassan. But in fact, it is the high-level of the Assassin Order, who are afraid of the fanatic''s weird learning talent. result¡­¡­ Hundred looks became the nineteenth generation of Hassan. also, the last Hassan. can only say¡­¡­ "At that time, if the person who inherited the name of Hassan was a fanatic, will there be other changes in the outcome of the Assassin Order?" In the church of ¡¡¡¡, the substitute Saber was surrounded by dozens of ¡®dark shadow men¡¯ and Yanfeng Rizheng and Yanfeng Kiri, but still asked this calmly. Finally... "Well, but, in other words, the fanatic avoids the chance to meet the''Uncle Wang''." The substitute Saber looked at a woman with a single ponytail among the many dark shadows. "After all, the evening bell that the first generation of the Assassin Order Hassan rang, is still very permeating, isn''t it?" Ye Yinkong knows that although Baimei Hasan has many personalities, the true ontology is the woman with a single purple ponytail who is locked by him or her in his field of vision. And heard him say so... "In this Holy Grail War, there will be a hero like you. It''s really a foul." The hundred-looking deity said coldly: "Not only is the basic value extremely high, it has multiple powerful treasures, and it also knows the information of other followers." "The legendary knight king, can you do this?" About... "Maybe it can be done?" Substitute Saber said half-truth: "In the legend, there is such an ending." "After Bedwell returned the holy sword, King Arthur did not die forever, but took a boat to the Holy Land of Avalon, and then stayed silently outside of time, waiting for the day of salvation, returning as the''Last King'' again." "This is a completely opposite concept to Gilgamesh''s "Oldest King"." "If it appears according to this legend, the servant named''King Arthur'' is probably a kind of heresy in itself." She changed her conversation, "Furthermore, as far as I know, in other Holy Grail wars, there have been cases where the ¡®championship¡¯ has even been summoned." "It''s just me, it''s not a foul at all, right?" "Well, I''m talking a little bit more." "So¡­¡­" Substitute Saber raised his right hand, "It''s time to put an end to the farce here." The voice fell, accompanied by snapping his fingers... "à§à§à§~" It is obviously daytime, but the whole church seems to be shrouded in night. By the way, in this dark night, many invisible blades that can cut through space suddenly appeared. In an instant, dozens of "Hundred Appearances" all separated. With that, the two priests Yanfeng who were in the temple church were also caught up together. For a while, blood splashed inside the church, accompanied by dark spiritual light particles. And Saber, the substitute who made all these moves, has already reached the gate. After ¡¡¡¡ left, he turned around and gently closed the door. ¡­¡­ In the Fourth Holy Grail War, seven followers were wiped out by the same person in just three days. Chapter 420 At this moment, because of the operation of the Little Holy Grail function, Alice Phil has almost lost her ability to act. It is in this situation... "Things are just like what I said before. After defeating the last follower, I will dispose of the great holy grail that constitutes this ritual." In the Einzbern Castle in the back mountain of Fuyuki City, the substitute Saber looked at Keiji Eimiya, and said directly: "At that time, I hope you can sign a contract with me again and provide me with what I can continue to stay in this world. magic." "In return, I will assist you to go to the home of the Einzbern family and take back your daughter." "At the moment, a little interest is paid in advance." When ¡¡¡¡ spoke, there were already three golden cup-shaped vessels floating beside Saber, the substitute. The Holy Grail of the Secluded World (SephirothCup) One of the thirteen gods. is said to be used in the "Last Supper" as a holy relic containing the blood of Jesus. It can subvert the common sense of life, even allowing certain creatures to acquire immortality... and even resurrect the dead. Based on this, Saber, the substitute, is now ready to help Alice Phil to perform the ¡®heart transplant¡¯ operation. instead of Alice Phil as the candidate for the Little Holy Grail... Name: Yusheng Ryunosuke PS: Second! I saw a friend who said these chapters are in a hurry... Emmmm~ I personally feel that with the protagonist''s current strength, I am afraid that there is no way to add space apart from "Shui Daily". Sorry. Then, do you want to see daily life? Chapter 515: The Last Night! Although, now that five followers have retired, the souls of five heroic incarnations have been absorbed inside the Little Holy Grail. It stands to reason that it would be difficult to perform a heart transplant for Alice Phil. But this difficulty is not a problem at all for Saber, who has the sacred relic-type sacred device of the ¡®Secluded World¡¯s Holy Grail¡¯. Therefore, in just one night, Alice Phil''s heart was safely replaced by Saber, the substitute. The murderer named Yusheng Ryunosuke, obviously just an ordinary person with a magic circuit, has now become a true holy grail container. Regarding this approach, leaving Alice Phil aside, Uemiya Kiritugu and Hisa Umai would naturally not raise any objections. The latter two, on the contrary, feel somewhat strange that "King Arthur" can do this kind of thing. However, considering that the knight king who appeared in front of them now, the ¡®gender¡¯ alone was completely inconsistent with the description in the legend, they were somewhat relieved. Anyway... "Next, after defeating the Rider camp, we can go to deal with the ¡®Great Holy Grail¡¯ near Liudong Temple." After completing the operation, Saber, the surrogate, gave instructions to his master, "Kirji, you can teach Alice Phil to her (Kyuu Maiya) to take care of it." "And you, now you can rush to Liudong Temple in advance." "When I return from victory and destroy the Great Holy Grail, I need you to re-conclude the contract." About... "Ah, I know." Eomiya Kiritugu nodded, "After all, this is the content of the contract for me to establish a''self-enforcement certificate''." Yes. Substitute Saber... or Ye Yinkong didn''t completely believe in Wei Gong Qisi. To tell the truth, if you change to the source world, Ye Yinkong will still have the idea of ??¡®recruiting Wei Gong Qisi under his command¡¯. But under this premise, Eimiya Kirishu can only exist as a subordinate of the same faction. and must not be the partner of ¡®equal¡¯ cooperation. Because he really does not deserve to be completely trusted. Ye Yinkong trusts Weimiya Kirishu''s ability to do things, but other than that, he won''t be too naive about other aspects. Therefore, before the substitute Saber started the heart transplant operation for Alice Phil, she had already signed a contract of self-enforcement certificate with Kiritsugu Eomiya. On the surface, this is a proof to let Eomiya Kiritugu feel relieved to give Alice Phil a heart transplant. But Kiritugu Eomiya also knew that this was a sign that Saber didn''t fully trust him. Both of them did not point out these tacitly. And now... "I always feel that dealing with''really smart people'' will save you a lot of trouble." Substitute Saber said calmly: ¡°Because a truly smart person will never pretend to think of anyone other than himself as a fool, and then play tricks without thinking.¡± Before she left Einzbern Castle, she left a sentence, "Go to Liudong Temple and wait." "Tonight, the Holy Grail War should be completely over." ¡­¡­ half an hour later. "I have been waiting for you for a long time, conquer the king." On the bridge that spans the river in the center of Fuyuki, there is now an enchantment for driving people out. At this moment, Saber, who is still wearing a women''s suit, is standing in the middle of the bridge, holding a golden holy sword. And not far in front of her, except for her, only the last group of master-slave camps were left to oppose her. Conquer King Iskandar. The famous Alexander the Great in history. Now, both he and his master are standing on the wheels of power, watching vigilantly at every move of Saber. There is no doubt that Saber''s previous record of sweeping the other five heroes alone has been known to the Rider camp. But unfortunately, they don''t know the specific process. Therefore, the King of Conquer chose to challenge when he still had his ¡®hole cards¡¯ that were useless. right. After leaving Einzbern Castle, Saber, the surrogate Saber, directly spread the atmosphere of his servant with a strong sense of war to the whole city of Fuyuki City. This kind of behavior is undoubtedly a real provocation. The object of provocation can only be the last set of opponents she has left in the process of the Holy Grail War. The King of Conquer knew this, so he chose to respond. In other words, even if there is no ¡®that¡¯ hole card in his hand, he will respond to this challenge. This is how he was the king of plunder during his lifetime. appears to be innocent, but actually quite brave. at the moment¡­¡­ "It''s a pity, there is no need for two overlords in this world." Iskandar stood on the wheel of power, looked at Saber, who was standing not far away with a sword, and said helplessly: "Also, depending on your appearance...Knight King, you can''t choose to surrender yourself. Join My commander." "Then, you can only fight with the sword and compete for the final king." "In this battle, you and I are both ¡®king¡¯, and it¡¯s better who is higher and who is lower." The words fell, and the King of Conquer had pulled out the Cypriot sword from his waist, and the tip of the sword pointed directly at the sky. "Gather, my army." Along with the short battle horn sounded, a burst of dazzling white light began to spread. Substitute Saber looked at all this calmly, feeling a little bit emotional in his heart. If he remembers correctly, in the original trajectory, the King of Conquer does not agree with the kingly way of the King of Knights, so he is determined not to use his treasure as a "card" against her. Although, just because the two sides have different ideas, he ¡®arrogantly¡¯ denies the kingly way of her. But in the final analysis, it is not a keyboard man. After all, the King of Conquer, even if he might be defeated, would never use the King¡¯s army. He strengthened his opinion, rather than deliberately belittle others. Let me ask, if a king cannot even believe in his own inner ideas, how can he infect those who follow him and lead an era? Based on this consideration, even if the Conquer King and the Knight King, one comes from the epic and the other from the legend, the backgrounds of the two sides are completely different, and there is a huge difference in ideas... Ye Yinkong still believed that neither side was wrong. , on the contrary, was a certain Dumbledore who fell into confusion after being rebutted. At least at that moment, even if her philosophy was correct, she did not seem to be a real king. but¡­¡­ "On the side of the hometown earth, this should be the "screenwriter" pot." Thinking like this in his heart, the substitute Saber, standing on the bridge of Fuyuki City, had a flower directly in front of him. In a trance, the scenery of the surrounding modern cities has turned into a desert of yellow sand with almost no obstruction. Intrinsic barrier. It is a great magic that can be realized by the mental landscape, which is enough to erode the reality. is the ultimate ability comparable to the magic field. at the moment¡­¡­ "Ionioi Hetairoi (Ionioi Hetairoi), conquering the EX-class anti-army treasure held by King Iskandar." In the field of vision of the substitute Saber, on the other side of the hill of yellow sand, dense figures have appeared. "After unfolding the inherent enchantment, take the yellow sand desert as the battlefield and summon tens of thousands of soldiers to participate in the battle." "Every soldier is a servant without a treasure." "Indeed, very powerful." At this point, her eyes narrowed slightly and the corners of her mouth slightly curled up, "Since it is a legionary battle, I will ¡®make¡¯ some suitable opponents." next moment¡­¡­ "AnnihilationMaker (AnnihilationMaker), launch." "Appear¡ª" "Zerg in the interstellar." PS: Yesterday¡¯s first update! There will be a second update later. Chapter 516 The Holy War is over, and the battle begins! Warcraft Creation (AnnihilationMaker) Among the thirteen divine extinction tools currently available in the Devil''s High School Alien Zone, it is a powerful weapon called the ¡®superior¡¯ together with the ¡®Twilight Sacred Spear, Bright Thunder Prison, and Absolute Mist¡¯. Compared with the cage hand of the Red Dragon Emperor, the light wings of the White Dragon Emperor... and so on, the first four are undoubtedly on the way of "killing the gods" and have more advanced evaluations. Among them, the versatility created by Warcraft is the most top-notch. Because its holder, as long as they have enough imagination, they can create all kinds of monsters at will. To angels, to demons, to humans, to civilizations... even: to gods. In short, it''s just like the animalized version of "Brain Hole Man". Chapter 421 Its holder, really is the concept of ¡®I am an army alone¡¯. And now... "!" The Army of the King (IonioiHetairoi) Conquer the king¡¯s trump card. Although his master Webber has a low vision, he confidently claims that even the three knights Saber, Archer, and Lancer cannot match it after turning it on. But now... "hiss~" Starting from the other side of the yellow sand, after the contemporary traveler Saber activated the ability of the gods to create a ¡®Warcraft¡¯, in an instant, the black and overwhelming interstellar zerg attacked like a wave. Interstellar Zerg, from the universe race of "StarCraft". Putting aside its advantages in all aspects, the most obvious impression of Zergs on the aliens is that... a lot. The number is so large that it makes the scalp numb after a glance. Right now, that''s it. On the wheel of divine power, Webber, as the master of the conquering king Iskandar, just glanced at the insect swarm that was attacking the army, and he was breathless with fright. "This, is this too foul?" While ¡¡¡¡ exclaimed, and just made a simple comparison in the field of vision, Weber clearly realized that although the two sides are both Legion-level combat capabilities, the numbers of each other are not on the same level. An army of tens of thousands of people? Ha, as long as it can be measured by numbers, it is not enough to compare it in front of the ¡®Chonghai¡¯. Even if, every soldier in the army of Iskander is a servant without a treasure, so what? On behalf of Saber, even the ¡®Thunder Beast¡¯ doesn¡¯t even need to be dispatched. Relying on the hordes of ¡®puppies¡¯ and self-destructive soldiers alone is enough to establish a victory. this moment¡­¡­ "Come on, Conquer the King." Ye Yinkong, who was behind the scenes who controlled the substitute Saber to participate in this battle, said calmly: "Let me see, how can your''last charge'' shine with dazzling light?" "To borrow your lines, it''s..." The words stop here... "Ravaged, start." ¡­¡­ The battle within the inherent barrier naturally resulted in no suspense. There are tens of thousands of matches, and since the beginning, the former has no chance of winning. Even if the current King of Conquer, he still has the wheel of power in his hands, it is the same. The substitute Saber, who holds thirteen divine extinguishing devices with the contract of the round table, is basically an outside-level combat power. Therefore, in the end, the conquering king¡¯s army was abruptly consumed. And he himself, after being surrounded by the insect swarm, chose to put down his master and make the final charge. Furthermore, the golden holy sword in the hands of Saber, who was replaced, pierced his chest. After the battle is over... Substitute Saber chose to ¡®let go¡¯ and conquer the king¡¯s master. In other words, Ye Yinkong''s ontology behind her is looking forward to the performance of this "Second World" in the source world in the future. After all, when the Xingyue Hearing Band is closed, the experience here will also be turned into memory and passed back to the minds of the corresponding creatures in the Source World. I will definitely see each other again by then. all in all¡­¡­ The Fourth Holy Grail War that took place in Xingyue Yiwendai in 1994, finally ended successfully. In less than a week, with the record of the Saber camp''s ¡®six kills¡¯, it presented a one-sided battle. Unfortunately, even though the Holy Grail War is over, Saber''s mission will continue. After all, as one of the ¡®protagonists¡¯ of Xingyue Yiwendai, Eimiya Kiritugu must guarantee his own life. He knew the fantasy tree in the sea, and there was still a long time before it sprouted. Therefore, after defeating the Conquer King, the substitute Saber went directly to Liudong Temple. After disintegrating the Great Holy Grail, he temporarily integrated some of the functions of the Great Holy Grail. Furthermore, he signed a contract with Kiritugu Eomiya again, allowing him to stay in this world. Then¡­¡­ With her assistance, Keiji Einzura succeeded in retaking Ilia from Einzbern¡¯s home. Finally, the family returned to Fuyuki City and lived in a Japanese mansion. However, in this way, the emergence of a certain ¡®future protagonist¡¯ will lead to a dead end. Fortunately, there is the term "parallel world" in the Xingyue worldview. Therefore, the protagonist of the "Fifth Holy Grail War" only needs to be found in other parallel worlds. Generally speaking, following these things, Ye Yinkong''s ontological consciousness did not completely intervene. He, after finishing all sorts of information and transferring the control of Saber''s substitute to the shadow clone consciousness to control, he left the Xingyue Anomaly Zone. Then, without hesitation, I went to the ¡®next¡¯ anomalous zone where the problem was relatively big, and continued my own dream tree cultivation plan. Its name is: DATE Unknown Band. ¡­¡­ "DATEALIVE" Alias: Date War seems to be a trivial title, but it actually involves many supernatural phenomena. Inside this world, there is a special life form called ¡®elf¡¯. They are all girlish appearances. Not only do they possess extremely powerful combat power, but they can also cause a disaster called ¡®Space Shock¡¯. Thirty years ago, the first space earthquake that occurred on the Eurasian continent directly claimed the lives of hundreds of millions of people. Since then, defense measures against space earthquake disasters have been listed as the top priority in all countries. Now, thirty years have passed... "Seriously, I advise you to be kind." DATE...or inside the ¡®Years of War¡¯, in the Pacific Ocean, on an island called Nirell Island with specific coordinates hidden, a sudden violent explosion occurred. Standing at the center of the explosion was a woman with short hair wearing nun costumes. ''S real name: the second Asia of this article. Now, she is Ye Yinkong''s choice to protect the protagonist in this strange news zone. She, while possessing the power of the elves, gained Ye Yinkong''s bonus after she became a substitute. its source... "Simulate the collapse of the crisis of change, the power of the fourteen kinds of''rules''." is still the embodiment of invincibility. Relying on these new forces, she easily escaped from the place where she had been imprisoned for the past five years. And this incident happened dozens of days ago. After ¡¡¡¡ became a substitute, Benjo Erya, who was originally controlled by Ye Yin Kongying¡¯s avatar consciousness, has already come to the extreme east of the war of strange news zone, and has secretly guarded the safety of the ¡®protagonist¡¯ many times. And now, after dozens of days, Ye Yinkong''s ontological consciousness descended. "It''s also time to switch from''behind the scenes'' to''before the stage''." PS: Yesterday¡¯s second update! After seeing Erya¡¯s persona, why would I think of a certain aunt inexplicably? Chapter 517 Er Ya''s Revenge! Honjo Niya, about forty-five years old, became a hero about 27 years ago. Since then, his appearance has been completely fixed in his youth. Five years ago, she was caught by the DEM agency and was forced to participate in many inhumane cruel experiments. She was not able to escape until she was classified as a substitute by Ye Yinkong and gained the power of fourteen law practitioners. Destroyed the branch of DEM in the Pacific with one person, and then left Nillil Island and arrived in the Far East for dozens of days. Ye Yinkong''s shadow avatar consciousness took over his identity. Now, it is controlled by Ye Yinkong''s ontological consciousness. but¡­¡­ "It seems that my previous approach was somewhat inappropriate." In an apartment inside Tiangong City, the Far East Land, Ye Yinkong''s ontological consciousness manipulated Ben Tiao Erya''s body and came to the dressing table in the room. Looking at the figure reflected in the mirror, he (she) frowned slightly and said, "After all, this is not the substitute I created from the beginning." "Furthermore, unlike the previous Saber, which is just an incarnation of a heroic spirit, you are a complete''ontology'' creature." "So, I have been forcibly borrowing your identity for so many days, I''m sorry." Ye Yinkong didn''t think about it. He didn''t expect that his shadow clone consciousness would subconsciously do something similar to DEM. It does its own way, when this quality is unscrupulous to a certain extent, it is equivalent to evil. Ye Yinkong thinks that he is not a good person, but he still hopes to do less of unnecessary evil. Even if I realize with hindsight that I have done some bad things earlier, I have to remedy it in time, instead of going all the way to the dark. So right now, he gradually gave up the compulsory control over the body of this article. Then, in front of her, using the power of the fourteen law practitioners that had been pulled away from the homeopathy, she condensed the appearance of a related girl. Silver hair and golden pupil, in Ye Yinkong''s memory, she was called the finalist. And now... "Actually, you should know what I want to do." "However, that''s right, you still retain those shadow memories related to DEM." "And my own side..." The substitute ¡®Zhu Yan¡¯ said in a calm tone: "The decision of the clone is indeed too inefficient." "If you want to ensure the safety of the children of the plane in this world, you only need to ¡®eliminate¡¯ all enemies that may pose a threat." "After all, at least for a short period of 90 days, the young man named''Wuhe Shidao'' is just a protagonist who needs to date an elf girl." "In this case, it is almost impossible for him to change his mood drastically." "So¡­¡­" The surrogate''Zhu Yan'' looked at Erya of this article, "You are an''abnormal'' spirit that is not suitable for appearing in Tiangong City today. Although I have returned your control of your body, I am sorry. In time, you still have to limit your freedom." "but¡­¡­" "Now, I can give you a chance." "An opportunity to retaliate against DEM." Under Ye Yinkong''s behind-the-scenes control, the substitute "Zhu Yan" said straightforwardly: "Because, I have only one next itinerary." "Remove pests." ¡­¡­ You can¡¯t imagine how cruel experiences can change a person. In Ye Yinkong''s memory, he knows the character of Ben Tiao Erya. Chapter 422 only likes the second dimension, prefers otaku, and treats people very easily. But the Honjo Erya in the impression is her who has been erased from the memory of abuse in the original track. Even after the memory was restored later, it was buffered because of the new good memories. That is completely different from the current situation. so¡­¡­ "The power that I exercise now comes from a world that is ¡®collapsed¡¯." "Where, there is such a man who thinks he is in control of everything and counts countless people." Within three days before and after, under the strong crushing of the power of the fourteen lawyers, Ye Yinkong easily used his substitute "End Yan" to destroy most of the assets of DEM. Now, he is controlling the substitute "Zhuyan" and Honjo Erya to come to a certain branch of the DEM company. In front of ¡¡¡¡, there were two people lying down. Alan Mira Mathers Izak Ray Pelham Wescott The former is known as the strongest magician on earth in this world. and the latter... "Er Ya, it is an apology for the previous rude behavior, you have a chance to attack him." Ye Yinkong''s substitute "Zhu Yan" looked at the Erya of Honjo, and said calmly: "Of course, even if you choose not to kill him, after your attack is over, I will end his life." "There is no other reason, I can''t understand what he does, and I am a villain with a higher strength than him." "That''s it." It was after saying these words that the substitute "Zhu Yan" took a step back and gave way. Then¡­¡­ "click~" There was hardly any hesitation. Originally in Ye Yinkong''s memory, Ben Tiao Erya, who should have been ¡®preferred¡¯, activated the elves and angel abilities he possessed. ࿸æƪàù (Ratziel) The appearance of ¡¡¡¡ is a book printed with cross ornaments, which contains an information retrieval page equivalent to ¡®omniscience¡¯ and a blank page for the future of ¡®omnipotence¡¯. Relying on the former, this article can achieve omniscience and all intelligence. The latter can turn the future written above into reality. omniscient and omnipotent. If there is no upper limit, the elven angels of the second Asia in this article, even in the chamber where the gods and Buddhas coexist, can be regarded as extremely terrifying gifts. At the moment, this article Erya is directly writing on the blank page of the à¿àùàù, writing the future of Viscott''s tortured death. Wait until the angel''s power is activated... "Slap~" The tragic situation of a certain sinner being abused did not appear. Because Ye Yinkong directly controlled the surrogate¡¯s "End Yan" by snapping his fingers and teleporting the opponent directly to other places. In other words, the result of the abuse will still fall on the sinner. But this article Erya will not see these. She only knows that the other party has indeed received the revenge she deserves. And Ye Yinkong knew that just this small difference can change a person''s future mood. It is entirely conceivable that if Honjo Erya witnessed the whole process of Viscott''s abuse, I am afraid she would really fall for it. even crazy. But I just know a result... Although she still has the pleasure of revenge, but other than that, her mood can still be maintained in a very sensitive area. In other words: there is still a chance to be the easy-going woman again. About... "Regaining herself, she can definitely do it." PS: First! The length of the battle will not be too long, it is just a transition. Chapter 518 Wan Yuri''s Reborn! In fact, before Ye Yinkong''s shadow clone consciousness forcibly used the identity of the second Asia to secretly protect the young man named ¡®Five River Shidao¡¯, the latter had already ¡®save¡¯ many elves. Yatogami Touka, Shitono, Eight Dance Sisters, Yu Xiao Meijiu... and his righteous sister, Wuhe Qinli, of his former foster family. When Ye Yinkong''s ontological consciousness came to the Yuzhan Hear Zone, and exchanged control over the body of this article, and then launched a full-scale attack on the DEM Society, a huge psionic sphere appeared in the sky above Tiangong City. There is no doubt that this is a situation that only appeared during the "Manyuri" period. That huge sphere can only be seen by Wuhe Shidao. In order to eliminate the excessively strong spiritual fluctuations of the sphere, Wuhe Shidao has been dating the elven girls again in the past few days, eliminating the only grievances left in their hearts. For example: eating ramen with Yamiya Yaya. Another example: Women''s clothing is in the state of being woven, shopping with Xiao Meijiu... and so on. In short, nowadays, the mental state of many elven girls has returned to a stable stage. The huge sphere that appeared above Tiangong City can be regarded as fulfilling its basic functions. It is named: Kerubiel (Kerubiel) The meaning of existence is to determine whether the ¡®vessel¡¯ is qualified to inherit these psychic powers when too much spiritual power hits the same place. Wuhe Shidao, undoubtedly meets this qualification. It''s a pity that almost everyone has overlooked one thing. Manyuri was born from the spiritual power generated by the elven girls. She also has special feelings for Wuhe Shidao. However, as the arbiter of the qualification test, although Wanyuri agreed with the qualifications of the Five Rivers Shido, he failed to get a chance to ¡®date¡¯ like other elven girls. Therefore, the Thunder Sanctuary still activated the original ruling function. At this moment, a fierce air battle is going on over Tiangong City. And at this moment, inside the air battleship ¡®Flacinas¡¯ belonging to the ¡®Latatosk¡¯ organization... "I am going to protect that girl." said a woman with silver hair and golden eyes, standing behind a lazy woman with dark circles under her eyes. The former is exactly the substitute controlled by Ye Yinkong''s ontological consciousness-End Yan. The latter, calling himself Muramaruling. Of course, she has another identity¡ª¡ªSiyuan Elf¡¤Chonggongwei In order to let the lost loved ones live with them forever, absorb their remains, and after the birth of the "Five Rivers Shidao", a plan was arranged to allow them to absorb all the spiritual power of the elves and girls, and plan everything behind the scenes. . nowadays¡­¡­ "Can you do this kind of thing?" Muramame Lingyin asked. About... "Not difficult." The substitute''Zhu Yan'' gave a very direct answer, "It is not only for the help of''Manyuri'', on your side, if you agree to the conditions I put forward earlier, maybe you will be able to remain on the''my side''. A lot of extra effort." "Variables will decrease accordingly." right. Ye Yinkong is now wooing Chonggongwei Instructions, as long as Aincrad absorbs all the anomalous areas, including the Unexpected Information Zone, the corresponding memories will be passed back to the minds of the various creatures in the Source World. Chonggongwei in the source world is still acting under the guise of''Cunyu Lingyin''. Therefore, the conditions negotiated on the side of the anomaly zone, after the completion of the plan to consolidate the anomaly zone, there is an opportunity to continue on the side of the source world. Ye Yinkong hopes that after integrating the ¡®redundant¡¯ worldview on the Source World Earth and drastically reducing its plane level, the corresponding creatures will not disappear as a result. Instead, they all live in Aincrad, as his help to prepare for the crisis of change. In this case, Chong Gongwei, who is the spirit of Siyuan, is naturally one of the candidates. After all, the various elven powers she owns, if the ¡®infinite¡¯ attribute is added, are abilities that can be ranked in the box garden. Apart from anything else, the slogan of this article and Erya alone is enough to prove its level of ability. In short, what the elves lack is just ¡®quantity¡¯. In terms of quality, it is already advanced enough. Ye Yinkong will naturally not miss this talent. Although, her operation of ¡®in order to resurrect the beloved, give birth to him again¡¯ is somewhat stunned. But when you think about it, who is not so strange about the creatures who choose to join Aincrad now? Even Ye Yinkong himself... Doesn¡¯t he always like to "create a female account"? ahem. pulled away. all in all¡­¡­ "If everything you said before is true." Village rain ringtone... No, Chonggong Weizhu refutes the conditions stated by the scorpion, I can indeed agree to it. " "After all, there is no reason to refuse." Hear the words... "Well." The substitute "Zhu Yan" controlled by Ye Yinkong''s body nodded, "Then, when the memory is returned to "over there," remember to come to me as soon as possible." "After all, the closing of the anomalous zone is about to come to an end." "There is not much time left." The voice of ¡¡¡¡ fell, and without waiting for the Chong Gong position ¦£''s substitute ¡®Zhu Yan¡¯, he disappeared in place. She left the Battleship Flaxinas straight away, and then she hovered over Tiangong City. His gaze fell directly on the girl named "Manyuri". immediately after... "The core of the law of reason is activated-the analysis begins." "Finish!" "The body is rebuilt, and the similarity is 100%." In the golden pupils of the substitute "Zhu Yan", the pattern like a cross star is trembling. After a short while, a girl whose appearance was exactly the same as "Wanyouli", but not composed of spiritual power, but a human body, appeared beside her. At this moment, the battle that originally took place in the sky above Tiangong City has come to an end. Next, as long as Wuhe Shidao "seals" the spiritual power of Wanyuri, the latter will turn into a spiritual particle and disappear. Chapter 423 And it is precisely the timing... "The core of the law of the sky is activated-the teleportation begins." "Finish!" "The body and consciousness are beginning to integrate... the fit is 100%." Ye Yinkong directly controlled the surrogate''Zhuyan'' to open the space door, and absorbed all the spiritual power of Wanyuuri that had been turned into a spiritual particle and dissipated in the high sky, and then merged into the body of the newly created girl. After doing this... "Slap~" snapped his fingers, and the girl''s body disappeared. The next moment, he appeared on the ground street of Tiangong City. For a while, I haven''t fully recovered, but Manyuuri, who has regained a new life, still looks a little confused. But after doing these things... "It''s done." Ye Yinkong directly handed over the control of the substitute "Zhu Yan" to the shadow clone consciousness control again. But, this time... "In the future, don''t do things that are''too selfish''." "The treatment of Erya is very inappropriate." From being the main body, he also made a special warning. then left. PS: Second! The transition is complete. Chapter 519 Integration, vacancies, and... a chaotic timeline! Several more weeks have passed since Ye Yinkong''s ontological consciousness left the Yuezhan Unexpected News Zone. Now, it finally ushered in the last moment of the 90-day countdown to the ¡®sprouting deadline¡¯ of the major fantasy trees. The overall plan was very successful. Previously, in the many anomalous belts generated by Thanos¡¯ avatar¡¯s use of infinite gloves to force separation of the worldview, the safety guarantees of the major protagonists were all controlled by Ye Yinkong¡¯s avatar consciousness, which was almost perfect. Take it down. And now... "The Aincrad basement floor is activated, and the containment of the Anomaly Zone begins." Ye Yinkong''s body, who had returned to the source world that morning, had already arrived in the open-air courtyard of the Red Jade Palace. I saw, his thoughts moved, and the Thanos double directly increased the efficiency of the operation of the plural infinite gems. In an instant, the fantasy tree that had been "anchored" was all turned into a traction medium, which in turn induced the various anomalies and began to integrate into Aincrad from the conceptual level. At the same time, 70% of the moon, which was bombed by antimatter cells in March 2004, began to''restore'' the missing parts. It is under this trend that the entire Aincrad, located in the Moon Bay, was slowly covered by the rock formations in the process. With the passage of time, when the moon is completely restored, Aincrad''s integrated actions against the anomalous zone have also been completed. The earth that originated from the world has undergone tremendous changes. There is no mythology system. There is no seat of heroic spirits. There is no magic base. has no root cause, no two major restraints. The black super special police team evacuated. Even ¡®personality¡¯ and subspace planes such as ¡®underworld¡¯ disappear. all, were integrated into Aincrad, hidden in the moon together. At this time, the remaining supernatural related on the Source World Earth are only the three major organizations of Mandate, Inverse Entropy, and World Snake, the super powers of the Academy City, the super heroes from the DC worldview, and... that is from the super ancient times. At the beginning of the period, the giant stone statue was sealed in the pyramid. Apart from that, only some ¡®daily¡¯ worldviews remain. At this point, just as Ye Yinkong expected... The civilization level of Origin World Earth has been greatly reduced. "Finally, a lot easier." He finally let out a sigh of relief. Because, as mentioned earlier, when the pressure on the source world earth is reduced, it means that after the crisis of change begins, if he finds the coordinates of his home earth, he can be distracted from the safety of both parties. On the journey of the future, we can already see the dawn of development in a good direction. but¡­¡­ Ye Yinkong didn''t know. The situation in Yuanyuan World is far less simple than he imagined. Ye Yinkong has not been thinking about a very important issue. That is: Why are there so many different worldviews inside the earth of the source world? Does ¡¡¡¡ have been in that state of fusion since the beginning? Obviously not. So, just after he used Thanos¡¯ stand-in to complete the ¡®worldview extraction¡¯ and the ¡®integration of the different news belt¡¯ to the earth¡¯s civilization... "!" Consciousness is also connected to Thanos'' substitute Ye Yinkong, and he directly perceives the brand-new changes that have occurred on the Source World Earth. You need to know that after he worked hard to arrange and execute the previous Hearing Zone integration plan, there were only four worldviews related to ¡®supernatural¡¯ left on the Source World Earth. Others are some ¡®daily¡¯ worldviews. But now, it seems to be ¡®filling¡¯ those ¡®vacancies¡¯ that have been taken away from the worldview. On Earth, the source world, which has just drastically dropped its civilization level, several extremely strange worldviews have been ¡®added¡¯ one after another. The direct result of ¡¡¡¡ is the rise of civilization level again. Facing this situation... "What exactly is going on?" Inside the moon, now hidden in the city of Aincrad under the rock formations, Ye Yinkong''s body is controlling the Thanos stand-in''s ability to use infinite gems indirectly, observing the situation on the earth. After pulling away from the world view, the position where the ¡®vacancy¡¯ came out was indeed quickly ¡®filled¡¯ back. Fortunately, the worldview that is now filling up again is mostly ¡®daily¡¯. However, the worldview related to the ¡®supernatural¡¯ is not without it. In this case¡­¡­ "Although the integration plan of the anomalous zone I arranged before is not completely useless, but now it seems that the earth of the source world is really deep." Ye Yinkong was more interested in the changes that have taken place on Earth in Source World. so¡­¡­ "Since there is still a surprise, let me see..." The corners of his mouth are slightly tilted, and he has already decided to go to the earth to explore it, "How surprised can you be?" ¡­¡­ The Far East, Chiba City. "Here, Xiongying High School was originally located here." "But now, it''s just an ordinary college." As always, Ye Yinkong sent a ¡®substitute¡¯ for field missions. This is also the practice during the proper period. After all, when he perceives that there is a new worldview in the source world earth, it means that many of the original known information will no longer be used. In this case, it is undoubtedly a very unconscionable act to let the main body dispatch directly. As for now... "The timeline has become wrong." A substitute clone whose appearance is the same as Ye Yinkong''s ontology, carrying Ye Yinkong''s ontological consciousness, and slightly aware of the time axis movement. He clearly discovered that the time axis of the source world that he originally recorded had changed in many ways. For example: Some organizations that have only recently been established have been established on the earth for many years now. Another example: someone who was going to finish high school in a certain year is now in elementary school. These various changes undoubtedly made Ye Yinkong only have to re-check the direction of the source world earth time axis. but¡­¡­ is different from a few years ago. At that time, his own strength still needs to be improved. In order not to attract the attention of some powerful people, he could only search for the time axis changes in ¡®within a week¡¯. But now, Ye Yinkong''s strength doesn''t need to be fearful anymore. So, soon, he used Thanos'' double to complete the timeline retrieval of the current Source World Earth. Then¡­¡­ "I see." The corners of Ye Yinkong''s mouth curled up slightly, "I have some clues about the newly merged worldviews and confusion...or the disrupted timeline." "If this sudden change only brings about this degree of impact, then..." He smiled confidently, "The original fine-tuning plan can still be continued." "The overall itinerary does not need to be changed too much." "It''s good to resolve the very small number of fit conflicts one by one." PS: First! Today is the time to unlock "Devil May Cry 5", as early as last year when the book was released, I was waiting. Let''s finish the update first. I am looking forward to it~ Chapter 520 Contradictions! Ye Yinkong knows that when he forcibly pulls away many worldviews related to the ¡®supernatural¡¯ in order to lower the civilization level of the source world, there will inevitably be many contradictory points of conflict in the world as a whole. This is a side effect derived from the butterfly effect, and it is always a problem to be solved. However, when those worldviews that ¡®fill in the vacancies¡¯ are suddenly added to complete a new integration, although the time axis has caused a multifaceted and unpredictable disorder, for Ye Yinkong... First of all, in the worldview that was newly''filled up'' due to the special mechanism in the source world, the daily worldview is too much. Although the civilization level has risen a little, it is still within Ye Yinkong''s acceptable range. Secondly, a brand new worldview fills the Source World. Although Ye Yinkong has lost some of the advantages of prophecy, in contrast, it also relieved many ¡®self-contradictions¡¯. For example, after Ye Yinkong drew away from the world view, because there is no community in the academy city,...it is very likely that there will be two Misaka Mikoto on the earth of the source world. They are all real, but they have completely different life experiences. This is where the ¡®self-contradiction¡¯ lies. Because, originally, Misaka Mikoto would only have one. But because Ye Yinkong pulled away from the worldview and integrated the alienation zone formed by these separated worldviews, it would not be surprising what happened. And what Ye Yinkong has to do is to deal with these ¡®contradictory¡¯ points. Chapter 424 For example: If two Misaka Mikoto really appeared in the academy city, he would have to take one of them back to Aincrad to live. In the source world earth, only one can remain. This is the basic policy to resolve the situation of ¡®self-contradictions¡¯. In summary¡­¡­ "If there are infinite gems, contradictions are still easy to find." Ye Yinkong quickly started the action. Firstly¡­¡­ "First, solve some of the self-contradictions that appear in the ¡®daily¡¯ worldview." His idea is very simple. "Since the current Source World Earth, the level of civilization has dropped a lot, compared to the only remaining supernatural worldviews, the changes in the daily worldview are undoubtedly more likely to cause commotion." right. You must know that compared to a person who is often exposed to supernatural phenomena, I am afraid that some ordinary people will be extremely surprised by many weird phenomena. After all, the former is really ¡®wind and waves¡¯. So the latter is more likely to cause trouble. Therefore, what Ye Yinkong now leisurely wants to solve is the self-contradictory point of the "daily world outlook". Among this¡­¡­ "This is really incredible." After leaving Chiba City, Ye Yinkong directly used the power of space gems and came to Kanagawa Prefecture. In front of ¡¡¡¡ is a high school called "Fengyuan". At this moment, it is time for students to enter school in the morning. However, among the crowd... A young girl with waist-length hair repeatedly tried to stop a calm youth, but failed repeatedly. The reason for this is not because the latter pushes the former away. but the latter completely ¡®ignored¡¯ the existence of the girl, walking in an extremely natural posture. Every time, the girl had no choice but to back away when she was about to hit it. This situation happened several times in a row from far to near in Ye Yinkong''s field of vision. There was even one time when the girl was cruelly trying to stop the youth, but she was also knocked down by the latter. The youth really can''t see...or''not noticed'' the existence of the girl. As a result, among the crowd, the girl sat on the ground blankly, watching the young man wonderingly thinking that he had just stumbled, and then after being pulled up by her companions, she continued to walk around, and soon entered the school gate. The girl herself, after a while, couldn''t help but start sobbing. But she resisted the tears and wanted to stand up. just now... "Ordinary people will really be helpless if they encounter this kind of thing." Among the crowd, Ye Yinkong walked up to the girl, and said softly. As mentioned before, when the ¡®contradictory¡¯ node appears, there may even be two ¡®same¡¯ people at the same time. I¡¯d like to ask, if this kind of situation were touched by ordinary people, I¡¯m afraid it would have been shocked long ago. And that is just a manifestation of ¡®self-contradiction¡¯. It''s just one possibility that two identical people appear. Like now, it is also a possibility to let a person''s sense of existence disappear completely. Ye Yinkong is here to resolve these contradictions. at the moment¡­¡­ "You can still see me?" When Ye Yinkong stopped in front of the girl, she looked up at Ye Yinkong''s face, but she showed a surprised expression. Among them, there is also a little bit of fortune, and... "I''m so sorry, it''s me who can see you, not the one you hoped for." Ye Yinkong shrugged, "After all, if I didn''t guess wrong, the person you currently expect is just one of the ¡®ordinary people¡¯." "but¡­¡­" He stretched out his right hand, and after pulling up the girl, he smiled meaningfully, "Now, you can go find him." The voice fell, and Ye Yinkong turned and left. The girl who was stunned in the same place didn''t know that her reduced sense of existence had been repaired by Ye Yinkong using infinite gems. At this moment, looking at Ye Yinkong''s leaving back, the girl felt a little strange inexplicably. But before she came back to her senses, she decided whether to ask the doubts in her heart clearly, but Ye Yinkong''s figure had disappeared around the corner. different from her... "Thinking of spring syndrome...?" Ye Yinkong, who left Fengyuan High School alone, muttered to himself, "I didn''t expect that after the phenomenon of''self-contradiction'' appeared in the source world earth, it would be substituted into this worldview." "However, this is also good." He smiled casually, "With a clear concept, it will be a lot easier to do things in the future." "Don''t say anything else, at least today, a contradiction has been resolved." "Then next..." Ye Yinkong stopped and turned to look at the top of the tall building not far away, "We have to resolve other contradictions as soon as possible." "I hope that there will be no new troubles before all the immediate issues are resolved." "If that were the case, it would be too bad." The voice fell, Ye Yinkong raised his right hand and snapped his fingers. Immediately, his whole person disappeared in place with a flash of blue light. The next moment, he appeared on the rooftop of that tall building. At this moment, in the field of vision, a girl with confused eyes is walking towards the edge... PS: Second! Huh, after finishing writing, I can finally go fishing. Chapter 521 Incubator, and who must die... Tiantai, although it sounds strange to say that, it is indeed a very delicate place. It symbolizes the beginning of (sour smell) and it also brings sadness to the end. And now... "One of the manifestations of contradictions is the syndrome of thinking of spring." "Other manifestations also exist." "I thought it was only necessary to deal with these contradictions." "But I didn''t expect..." Ye Yinkong stood on the edge of the roof, with his left hand in his trouser pocket, while his right hand was carrying a girl''s back collar. is like carrying a kitten. Just now, obviously, the girl next to him is preparing to commit suicide. But this is not her own will. Instead, I was induced by some other ¡®unknown¡¯ thing, which magnified the dark side of my heart. That kind of ominous thing, named: Witch. is exactly... "In the newly integrated worldview, there will be such a tricky individual unexpectedly." Ye Yinkong sighed helplessly. Witch, induces the negative emotions of ordinary people, and then causes them to commit suicide... If he remembers correctly, this is a supernatural event from "Magic Girl Madoka Magica". Ye Yinkong knew that in the world view newly integrated into the source world earth, few belonged to the ¡®supernatural system¡¯. are mostly in the category of ¡®daily life¡¯. The magic circle world view, in his opinion, is somewhat tricky. Because, this is another worldview that is ¡®involved in extra-cosmic civilization¡¯. The event does not only occur inside the earth, but is related to interstellar civilization. This means that the place that has been changed inside the source world is not the only place on the earth. Therefore, it will be very difficult to separate this worldview. This is also the reason why Ye Yinkong did not strip away the DC worldview. At the same time, this is also the reason why he only evacuated the ¡®Black Super Special Police Group¡¯ from the earth. The world view involving interstellar civilization is so difficult. Among them, as one of the few examples, the Xingyue worldview also involves interstellar civilization. But when stripping it, Ye Yinkong obviously had to bother more. The protagonist of the plural, the tree of the plural fantasy, at different points in time, they must avoid mutual interference... There are many examples of similar moon worldviews in the worldviews that have been stripped away. Their peeling process is also very troublesome. therefore¡­¡­ "Nowadays, if we launch an anomalous band closing plan to strip away the world view of the magic circle, time will be too late." "After all, just reconciling contradictions nowadays will consume most of my time." "Oh, I can only go one step at a time." Ye Yinkong pulled the girl with his right hand back to the rooftop. At this moment, the girl has fallen into a state of consciousness coma. However, because of Ye Yinkong''s interference, some of the negative emotions implied by some ¡®unknown¡¯ objects have been completely eliminated by him. Next, as long as the girl wakes up, although she must be wondering why she came to this rooftop, after this, she can still resume her daily life. Of course, the premise is that the ominous things that elicited and amplified her negative emotions have been eliminated. "It would be nice to add a little ¡®workload¡¯." After putting down the strange girl, Ye Yinkong raised his right hand and snapped his fingers. The next moment, his whole person disappeared in place under a burst of blue light. ¡­¡­ at noon that day. "This is really a lot of work." In just half a day, Ye Yinkong directly cleaned the entire interior of Source World Earth. At this moment, above the palm of his right hand, there are a number of black spherical crystals with spikes suspended. GriefSeed (GriefSeed) Chapter 425 This is a very special kind of crystal. They will fall in front of the killer after the ¡®witch¡¯ is eliminated. Its own role can supplement the consumption of the ¡®Magic Girl¡¯ in battle. Of course, Ye Yinkong, who has memories of past lives, knows better... All these are just the conspiracy of the ¡®incubator¡¯ of alien races in the universe. They possess the technology of ¡®turning emotions into energy¡¯ and they have fully witnessed the history of human development. It''s a pity that, unlike the Green Lantern Corps who are familiar with the ¡®Emotional Spectrum¡¯, the incubator itself has no emotions. Therefore, they regard the billions of human beings on the earth as being like ¡®batteries¡¯. This is the premise... uses ¡®make a wish¡¯ as a bait to persuade certain girls to become magical girls, and then wait until they are physically and mentally desperate to absorb the immense emotional energy. In this process, the magical girl will degenerate into a witch, becoming a supernatural disaster that specializes in guiding the negative emotions of ordinary people and symbolizing destruction. The incubators conceal the truth and let the magical girl go to crusade the witch. Magic girl can only continue to use her magical power if she defeats the witch. After the witch is defeated, there will always be magic girls who fall into despair, and then fall and become a new witch. The entire ¡®experiment¡¯ used to collect emotional abilities has thus become a cruel cycle. As for now... "It''s weird." Ye Yinkong was sitting in a corner of a coffee shop on the second floor by the window. Right now, on the dining table in front of him, a strange creature about the size of a house cat is tilting his head and looking at him up and down. "Why didn''t I find out that there will be an individual like you on this planet?" The strange creature stared at Ye Yinkong for a long time, as if uttering words, but in fact, talking with him in a mode similar to telepathy. For it... "No one in this world is truly omniscient, Chobe." Ye Yinkong''s expression was flat, "Even the incubator is not the top race in the universe." "Not to mention, there is no world outside the world." Listen to him... "Really? Your words are not difficult to understand." Judging from the current situation, it can only be said: The incubator group does not have ¡®feeling¡¯. Otherwise, when Ye Yinkong shot out all the witches that existed on the earth, the incubator family might have exploded long ago. You need to know that even Ye Yinkong himself doesn''t like people doing bad things about himself. But the incubators... "What you did today bothered us a lot." Kubi said with a blank face: "The energy consumption of the entire universe is almost all maintained in the emotional transformation of the people on the earth. I really hope that you will not continue to hinder our work." "It is a reasonable choice to trade the sacrifices of a small number of individuals in the human group for the continuity of the entire universe." "Because of this, many foreign civilizations that want to threaten the earth have been resisted by us in the past." "This is totally a win-win..." "Listen to my advice." Ye Yinkong interrupted Chobe¡¯s narration, ¡°First of all, just as I am not qualified to represent the entire human race, you are not qualified to represent the entire universe.¡± "Next..." "In the ¡®domain¡¯ you don¡¯t know, humans have not needed alien races to protect since ancient times." "We have always had enough strength to protect ourselves." "Since the incubator has no emotion..." He calmly said, "Don''t be''passionate''." PS: Yesterday¡¯s first update. Continue to code for the second time. Chapter 522 A New Storm Has Appeared... As Ye Yinkong said... Although he doesn''t know the situation in other worlds, but inside the source world... Earth human civilization really does not need extraterrestrial races to take shelter of affectionately. Mythology system. The incubators are right. Human emotions are indeed a huge energy. The hakama where gods stand side by side, the demon **** who explores the universe, the transcendence who transcends the myth... All of the above, even if you look at the entire universe, they are very rare and powerful. Therefore, in the view of incubators, as long as a very small part of human beings are sacrificed, the existence of the entire universe can be maintained. But on the other hand... Long before the magic circle worldview was integrated into the source world, the universe itself existed perfectly. Because, in the universe, there are also Green Lantern Corps who know how to use the''emotional spectrum''. The incubators don¡¯t know, because Ye Yinkong has modified the worldview fusion structure of the Source World Earth, so that the magic circle worldview they are in will be integrated into it. Therefore, they naturally have no way of knowing what this civilization was like when they came to the earth ¡®before¡¯. This is a concept that transcends the ¡®time axis¡¯ completely, and needs to be explored from the ¡®world structure¡¯ itself. The incubator obviously can''t do this. Therefore¡­¡­ "Does the earth''s human beings need no shelter from ¡®us¡¯?" Because there is no emotion, Chubby didn''t feel angry about Ye Yinkong''s words. It just responded with ¡®logical thinking¡¯, ¡°Your theory is obviously wrong. In the past ten thousand years, if we hadn¡¯t interfered, it would have been impossible for human beings on earth to develop to this level.¡± "This is a fact¡­¡­" "You don''t know the''real'' facts at all." Ye Yinkong stood up, and the plural seeds of lament he held were also stored in the portable space opened up by Infinite Gems. "Let¡¯s end the conversation." He turned and left, and by the way removed the barrier that was originally set up nearby to isolate ordinary people from sight. Then¡­¡­ "After all, I am different from your incubator, and I still have some feelings." "So, if we continue to talk, I don''t know if my brain gets hot and I will directly explode your''Crystal''." "However, there is one point that can be explained in advance." Ye Yinkong, who walked to the door, turned his head slightly, leaving a sentence. "From now on, I will continue to hinder your plans." "This will not change." After the voice of ¡¡¡¡ fell, his figure also disappeared in this cafe. ¡­¡­ In fact, when Ye Yinkong decided to personally interfere with the incubator''s ¡®work¡¯, he still made some relatively safe protection schemes. For example: When purging witches one after another, as long as they get the Seed of Lament, they will use the Time Gem to reverse part of the cause and effect. then restored those witches to their original human appearance. If they have nowhere to go, they will retain the magical girl''s abilities and send them to Aincrad to live in. It was precisely because he adopted such a course of action to completely destroy all the witches on the earth, which took a long time. If not, all battles can be over in an ¡®instant¡¯. As for the magical girls on earth now... Because Ye Yinkong still needs to reconcile the contradictions and cannot completely solve the matter about the world view of the magic circle for the time being, he will use infinite gems to create some ¡®experience monsters¡¯ one after another. Analyze the Lamentation Seed, and then mass-produce, create some witches hiding in the dark, and let the magical girls go and kill them. Furthermore, in the witch enchantment, the magical girl''s special physique was gradually and subtly modified. The final result is that the SoulGem held by the magical girls will no longer become muddy. Over time, the magical girl will only be a magical girl, and there is no possibility of falling into a witch. Of course, Ye Yinkong is not the kind of person who doesn''t care about the overall situation. Although the incubators¡¯ methods are inhumane, they have no emotions. From a long-term perspective, they are still contributing to the universe after all. Therefore, as long as the incubators do not do everything, he will not cut off a ¡®back door¡¯ mechanism left in the Soul Stone. in turn allows the incubators to collect some emotional energy. In this way, because of Ye Yinkong''s intervention, not only the incubators can continue their mission, but even the small part of the human individuals who were supposed to be sacrificed will not have a tragic end. The ¡¡¡¡ incident was resolved. Of course, this imperceptible policy takes time to settle. Apart from anything else, Ye Yinkong would take time to observe the trends of the incubator alone. Whether to fight or to make peace, he gave the other party the right to decide. And in the time before eating... "The contradictions arising from the separation of the worldview have to be repaired one after another." "However, the existence of some contradictions makes it easier for me to act." "I can leave it alone for now." Yes. Ye Yinkong did find a few contradictions that ¡®can be postponed to repair¡¯. For example, the time caused by a certain drum washing machine is prolonged, 36,000 days a year. This is a typical example. Time is prolonged, although Ye Yinkong can also use the Time Gem to do it, but in this way, his own combat power will be reduced accordingly. When ¡¡¡¡ acts, it becomes very inconvenient. So, since there is obviously a contradiction that has prolonged the time, he will naturally not fix it so quickly. As for other contradictions... "Anti-gravity skirt?" When Ye Yinkong noticed this contradiction, his expression subconsciously became a little strange. Should I say, is it really an area beyond Newton''s control? Most of the contradictions caused by his stripping of the worldview came from the fantasy stories of the ¡®two-dimensional¡¯ in the memory of previous lives. And, one is more weird. Among these, many contradictory related objects are related to a certain drum washing machine. Chapter 426 For example: ordinary people can crack a telegraph pole with one punch. Another example: ordinary people can kick a marble column down with one foot. There is also the skill of driving on the edge of the train and walking on the wall... Dealing with these supernatural phenomena is indeed very exhausting. Ye Yinkong took about half a month to settle these contradictions initially. And when he is almost finished... The next trouble on earth is here. This is a trouble he had anticipated a long time ago. A trouble related to ¡®a giant stone statue preserved in a certain pyramid¡¯. Time comes to the end of the year 2007 in the source world earth. A mysterious meteorite landed in the Far East. Furthermore, an international organization called the ¡®Earth Peace Alliance¡¯ was sent for recycling. is about to be resolved... PS: Second more. I finally wrote Tiga, tears~ Of course, the following chapters are different from the traditional Owens. Approximate pattern...... The protagonist is usually the tutor of a certain five sisters, and then secretly goes to fight monsters... so? is still a fusion worldview description method as always. Please look forward to it, everyone. Chapter 523 The Monster That Shakes The Earth? The source of the world earth, Eurasia, Mongolian plains. It''s the end of 2007... "Really, it''s been a long time since I used''you'' to fight." Within the grassland area, Ye Yinkong glanced at the Thanos substitute standing next to him, and murmured like that. and right under his feet... "Roar~" A huge behemoth with a height of more than sixty meters, is crawling on the ground, roaring angrily. It obviously wants to struggle to get up, but what is strange is that there is an invisible barrier above its huge body, which completely restricts its space of action. It was in this situation that the resistance of the giant monster became smaller and smaller. In the end, it thought about digging in the opposite direction. seems to have finally recognized the difference in combat effectiveness between the two sides, and wants to escape as soon as possible. However¡­¡­ "Hey, as a commissioner in an organization equivalent to the ¡®World Black Super Special Police Group¡¯, the operational efficiency is pretty good." Ye Yinkong looked at the high sky in the distance. At this moment, what appeared in his field of vision was a swallow-shaped fighter plane that was pale yellow. Victory Flying Swallow. The TPC organization had been established for many years before Ye Yinkong''s worldview was stripped of the Source World Earth. Among them, an investigation team composed of seven elite commissioners is called the Victory Team. The Victory Flying Swallow is a dedicated working machine for the Victory Team. right. Today''s Victory Flying Swallow is not the combat type that Ye Yinkong had ever remembered. After all, the TPC organization is nominally a peacekeeping organization. Under this premise, although there are many high-end technological weapons in TPC, they are basically not installed. And now... "Wow, that is the giant creature detected by the headquarters?" "This must be tens of meters high, right?" In the cockpit of Victory Feiyan No. 1, two members of the Victory Team are observing the movements of the ¡®giant creature¡¯ below. at this time¡­¡­ "Om~" At the neck of the giant creature, a purple flash was suddenly emitted. The flash of light immediately attracted the attention of the two drivers. However, before they could see exactly what was happening, the giant creatures crawling on the grassland had numerous cracks on the surface of their bodies. immediately after... "Boom~" A violent explosion sounded. The giant creature below was directly blown to pieces by the burst of purple energy. Its corpse, even in the process of flying away, has been eroded by the attached purple energy. There is no residue left. See this scene... "what is happening?" Inside the cockpit of Shengli Feiyan No. 1 aircraft, two team members, one man and one woman, were dumbfounded. at the same time¡­¡­ "Well, let''s solve one for now." On the ground, when the giant creature ¡®Gorzan¡¯ was bombarded by Ye Yinkong with a power gem, he himself landed on the grassland. his gaze shifted, he glanced at the Shengli Feiyan No. 1 plane suspended in mid-air, and smiled pointedly. Immediately, the whole person disappeared in place with a flash of blue light as the left fist of Thanos'' substitute was slowly clenched behind him. only one sentence left... "Easter Island, let''s take it easy for now." ¡­¡­ That night. Instructions, the TPC organization is located in the Far East headquarters near the sea in the Far East. Every day in the evening, with the sunset, the entire body sinks under the sea. will not resurface until after the sun rises the next day. And right now, the Victory Feiyan No. 1 plane, which was originally to perform missions on the Eurasian continent, has already returned. All members of the victory team gathered in the command room. They, under the leadership of the researchers in the organization, are analyzing an unnatural meteorite that fell from outer space to the earth last night. The meteorite as a whole is an artificially manufactured capsule. Inside, a time recording machine similar to an inverted top is sealed. Through this time recording machine, all members of the winning team learned a series of important news. An ultra-ancient civilization 30 million years ago. The earth changes, and the beast awakens. The monster that shakes the earth¡ª¡ªGorzan The monster that broke the sky-Merba The giant in the pyramid ¡­¡­Etc., etc. It stands to reason that after everyone learns these news, they will definitely fall into a state of extreme shock. However¡­¡­ "The monster that shakes the earth?" On the screen of the commander-in-chief of ¡¡¡¡, someone called up the scene taken by the Victory Feiyan Unit 1 on the Mongolian plain during the day. Purple light bursts and flashes, a giant creature with a terrifying appearance, directly disappeared into ashes. "Only the giant in the pyramid can destroy the monster?" In the victory team, a slightly fat man couldn''t help but complain, "This guy, but he blew himself up." His name: Masami Horii is a researcher with great talent for invention and creativity inside the Victory team. Right now, facing the information he had obtained, he felt a little bit slanderous. different from him... "etc." Another male team member was surprised as if he had discovered something. He quickly walked to the side of the console and recalled the progress of the video recording. Then, I zoomed in on a certain area. At this moment¡­¡­ "!" Inside the command room, everyone''s complexion changed instantly. Because, in the enlarged picture, a young figure with a casual clothing style stood on the giant creature. and¡­¡­ When the video was skipped frame by frame, everyone discovered that the cause of death of the giant creature was not self-destruct. Because, at a certain moment, from the feet of the young figure, a purple light flickered suddenly. After this, he himself was swallowed by purple light. However, after the giant creature was completely wiped out in ashes, in the smoke and dust, he could still vaguely be seen falling calmly, and finally easily landed on the grassland. Facing these facts... "A super power in the school city?" In the victory team, a middle-aged man couldn''t help but suspicion: "The place has been blocked all year round, and even the TPC officials can''t enter and leave at will." "So there is such a horrible''student'' hidden?" His name is: Zongfang Seiichi is the deputy captain of the victory team. at the moment¡­¡­ "What is the specific situation, I will ask Director Sawai to contact the chairman of the school city." As the captain of the victory team, the woman named''Iimae'' calmly said: "Our side is still responsible for investigating the''monster'' and the''pyramid''." Regarding this arrangement, no one else has any opinions. Chapter 427 at the same time¡­¡­ the outside world. Inside the Far East, in Tokyo¡¯s "School City" Special Zone... "It''s really rare." Inside the campus of the seventh school district, in a female dormitory at Tokiwadai Academy, Misaka Mikoto looked at the figure in front of him, and said jokingly: "It¡¯s surprising that you, the lord¡¯s lord, will be dispatched yourself." "However, if you can, please don''t run into our girls'' dormitory at will." "Finally, the current city lord is a boy..." "Then I change my image?" The voice fell, and someone''s figure was blurred, and he turned into a girl wearing a blindfold. Seeing... "¡­¡­" Misaka Mikoto was completely speechless. She just wanted to ask, "Why are you so skilled?" PS: The first one. I don¡¯t know if there is a second update. Recently, I have been busy as a dog, and I rarely have time to code words. The monster has just resumed and stopped, so I dare not bubbling in the past. Sorry, sorry. Chapter 524: Time to Go Back! A substitute wearing a blindfold: Little Bird Yu Liuhua This is the identity Ye Yinkong used when he contacted Misaka Mikoto and others a few years ago. Right now, in response to the latter''s complaint, Ye Yinkong directly used the power of Infinite Gems to disguise his appearance. For a time... "Alright, I was just joking, the Lord Lord should use his original appearance." Misaka Mikoto shrugged helplessly, and said. Hearing this, Ye Yinkong nodded and restored his original appearance. In fact, Mikoto Misaka is also an insider with regard to his huge plan to ¡®stripping off the worldview¡¯. Although she has the status of''academy city superpower'', after all, she is still one of the members who joined Aincrad several years ago. so¡­¡­ "I am actually a little weird, why are you still staying in Academy City?" right. As early as a few years ago, Misaka Mikoto and Saten Mikoko and others were junior high school students in academy city. And now, years later, it stands to reason that Misaka Mikoto and others have already graduated. According to Ye Yinkong¡¯s own knowledge, after graduating from junior high school, Misaka Mikoto and others had already completed the graduate-level knowledge, so after that, they directly persuaded the relatives and friends behind them to move to Aying Langte lives inside. Recently, Ye Yinkong even vaguely heard that Misaka Mikoto had taken Shirai Kuroko and others to explore another world. but now¡­¡­ "Lord City Lord''s plan, long before it was implemented, had already been informed to all forces at the city meeting." "Everyone agrees to implement this ¡®crisis reduction¡¯ plan." Misaka Mikoto shrugged, and helplessly explained: "But you also said that after this plan is completed, there will be many chaotic contradictions on the earth." She pointed to herself, who is now wearing Tokiwadai school uniform, "On the school city side, the timeline is disordered, which is one of the contradictions." "Because of the outbreak of this contradiction, Laizi and I have changed back to what we were in junior high school." "Although the power has not diminished and the memory is completely preserved, in terms of identity, there is a special effect of''turning back in time''." "Fortunately, Leizi and I are looking forward to this kind of "nostalgic" life, so..." She looked at Ye Yinkong, "I will contact Lord City Lord today to report on the situation here." After listening to these... "Well, I see." Ye Yinkong slightly perceives the timeline changes in the school city. As expected, the ¡®normal¡¯ time that should have passed a few years later has already been regressed to a few years ago because of his separation of many worldviews. After recognizing this situation... "Since you are looking forward to this kind of nostalgic life, then I don''t have much objection." He smiled and said, "Anyway, let you handle all the problems in the school city. It should be okay, right?" About... "Of course." Misaka Mikoto, who himself was affected by''Time Backward'', nodded confidently, "This in itself is what we should do." Listen to her... "Well." Ye Yinkong got up from the single bed opposite Misaka Mikoto, waved his hand, "In that case, I won''t interfere much with matters here, and leave it to you." "See you." The voice fell, and Ye Yinkong snapped his right hand. At the same time, at the same time, the Thanos substitute that he could only see was his left fist slowly. Furthermore, with a flash of blue light, his figure disappeared in place. The next moment, he appeared in a ¡®fully enclosed¡¯ building in the very center of the school city. He wants to see someone. One, although he joined Aincrad in his early years, there are still some people who have changed their status. its name is... "Long time no see, Aleister." In a fully enclosed building, in a cylindrical nutrient trough, a figure with no gender visible is hanging upside down. Ye Yinkong walked to the front of the nutrient trough on his own, and said calmly: "I didn''t expect it, because of my plan, you would be able to return to this state again." "Sorry." As he said now... Aresta Crawley The chairman of the board of directors who built and managed the academy city for decades. Its true identity is Edward Alexander, a magician famous all over the world. However, after Ye Yinkong stripped away the world views of ¡®magic¡¯ and ¡®myth¡¯, the identity of the latter was naturally greatly affected. Nowadays, Aleister is just the chairman of the school city. That''s it. but¡­¡­ "Thanks to you, I still have the original memory and the new power I gained after joining your subordinates." When these words sounded, a real figure condensed directly next to the nutrition tank. "I can still turn my infinite ¡®possibility¡¯ into a clone." The newly-appearing figure answered, "Oh, no..." "In front of you, I am not really infinite." "But in short, the current situation does not seem to be bad." "After all, you are still doing things that I find very interesting." "It is also very interesting to observe its development." For this statement... "Hehe, you just want to be happy." Ye Yinkong said bluntly: "Anyway, I will go to other places to adjust the contradiction point, so... things on the school city side, you can help Mikoto and the others pay attention to external influences." "Compared to you, their experience is still a bit worse after all." heard this arrangement... "no problem." The newly appeared figure, as one of the possibilities of Aleister, nodded, seemed to be smiling, and slowly said, "Then I, occasionally observe the movements of the outside world, shouldn''t it be a problem?" "Well, just don''t get caught." Ye Yinkong didn''t intend to restrict Aleister''s actions. "By the way, if I have the opportunity, I will come to you to get some information." "You, don''t overdo it yourself." Hear the words... "Well, as you wish." The voice fell, and the newly appeared figure, like a dream, turned into a bubble and disappeared. and then¡­¡­ "I look forward to your next move, Lord Santo." Such a sentence echoed in the fully enclosed room. And after Ye Yinkong heard the content... "Don''t do anything wrong with me." With a thought, he directly controlled Thanos'' double to open a space door leading to other places behind him. "After all, I, as a person, don''t like accidents that happen." After leaving this sentence, he turned around and walked in. ¡­¡­ at the same time. Just as Ye Yinkong had expected. Easter Island, the surface burst. A huge monster with wings on its back rose into the sky. Melba, appear. Chapter 525: Going to School? At night, when the ultra-ancient dragon ¡®Merba¡¯ broke ground from Easter Island, the Victory Team was also looking for the location of the ¡®Pyramid¡¯ following some clues given by the time capsule of the ultra ancient civilization. Of course, regarding the ¡®mysterious figure¡¯ matter, the TPC executives have also contacted Academy City. It''s a pity that Aleister himself, as the chairman of the board, didn''t mention Ye Yinkong at all. He is a smart man. Therefore, he wouldn''t ruin Ye Yinkong''s affairs simply for ¡®fun¡¯. Because he knows very clearly that some people must not be offended. Chapter 428 This is not a joke. So, the TPC organization has no way to start with the news about Ye Yinkong. When Melba appeared, they could only put all their internal combat power into it immediately. However, the TPC organization has also made a relatively cryptic request to the Academy City, hoping that the latter can send superpowers to join the combat operations to provide support. Ye Yinkong didn''t care about how Aleister would respond to this. The latter himself... "The matter on the monster side, just leave it to my two ¡®substitutes¡¯ to handle it." Ye Yinkong''s idea is very simple. He knew that there were three giant stone statues inside the pyramid that was built during the ultra-ancient civilization and could be hidden in another dimension. With this as the premise, he can start with the remaining two stone statues. After all, according to the results he obtained by observing the time axis, if he did not interfere, two of the three giant statues would be destroyed. Therefore, instead of wasting it, he might as well keep it by himself. is uncertain... "At the beginning, the strength left to me when the dean left, can come in handy." Ye Yinkong lifted his right hand, and directly took out a dark red spar from the storage space that Thanos''s stand-in made of space gems. Now, he is in Chiba City in the Far East. Here, after all, he first lived in the source world. So now, even if he has stripped away many worldviews and many places have become non-human, he still regards this place as his ¡®residence¡¯ on the earth. As for the celestial dynasty... The celestial dynasty in this world is very different from the "hometown" in Ye Yinkong''s impression. Therefore, he cannot bring up any ¡®nostalgic¡¯ emotions at all. Based on this premise, what he really cares about is only the celestial dynasty of ¡®Hometown Earth¡¯. Anyway... "Time is going backwards, the biggest contradiction that emerged after the world earth has separated itself from many worldviews." Ye Yinkong walked on the street, thinking to himself: "There is no way, if I want to solve these things with the highest efficiency, I have to make some ¡®changes¡¯ myself." right. Today''s Ye Yinkong, compared with before, also has a very obvious change. He, directly using the time gem held by Thanos'' substitute, to bring his age back to the age of seventeen. There is only one purpose for doing this. At first, when he first came to Source World Earth, Ye Yinkong gave up his studies to facilitate his actions. And now, he also wants to return to school for the convenience of his actions. Repair the contradictions in other places and leave it to the representatives. Ye Yinkong himself... Well, he also feels that he has been used to running around in recent years, and he has a little nostalgia for ¡®campus life¡¯. Because it is easy to move, and he is also interested, so he directly adjusts his age and returns to school. seems a bit headstrong. Actually... well, it''s really capricious. But this is the free life Ye Yinkong longed for in the past. Even if you go to school, you have to go to school before you step into it. now¡­¡­ In the Far East, there is such a well-known academy specially established for the nobles and upper class people. It has a history of more than two hundred years since its establishment, and countless elites have emerged from the inside. Name: Private Xiujiin Academy. I have to say that when Ye Yinkong saw the name of this college, he knew it. "There is no doubt that this is a daily world view that is newly integrated into the source world earth." When he said this, Ye Yinkong had already come to the gate of the private Xiuzhiyuan academy alone. In fact, the biggest reason why he chose to study in this high school was because he discovered that there were many contradictions in it. Several people who shouldn''t have appeared inside this college have appeared one after another. Moreover, each of them has a situation similar to Misaka Mikoto, showing the effect of''time backwards''. The only difference is that, unlike Misaka Mikoto and others, ordinary people who are also affected by this contradiction effect, because they are not members of Aincrad, have not been able to retain their past memories. In their view, the years they have spent in the next few years do not exist at all. Among the ranks of these people, there are some people who are not the original inhabitants of Origin World Earth. They have only recently joined in through the ¡®new worldview fusion¡¯, and their respective past memories all have the phenomenon of ¡®time and space disorder¡¯. Therefore, this college called the ¡®Private Xiujiin Academy¡¯ has such a huge contradiction. After all, if only some ¡®newcomers¡¯ appeared in the Source World, Ye Yinkong only needed to use the Infinite Gloves of Thanos¡¯ avatar to adjust the timeline to eliminate the contradictions. But now, the age of those who appear newly has been reduced... And the time when each person is ¡®backtracked¡¯ is different. This undoubtedly makes things very complicated. The direct result of ¡¡¡¡ was that Ye Yinkong had to face-to-face contact with these individuals, and then with his own ability, gradually let the original appearance of the ¡®abnormal¡¯ trend become normal. In short... Menji! It was in this situation that Ye Yinkong decided to experience the school life after a long absence. Firstly¡­¡­ It is naturally easy for him to go through the admission procedures and obtain the qualifications for advanced studies. However, after obtaining the qualifications, Ye Yinkong still had to go to the principal''s office of the Xiuzhiyuan Academy to do some related reporting work. "From the headmaster''s office, go...cough cough, I almost moved in, bad habit, bad habit." To tell the truth, in the past few years, in addition to using surrogates to explore other worlds, Ye Yinkong mostly relied on the infinite gems of Thanos'' substitute for movement. Space gem, go wherever you want. Therefore, I have more or less developed a special way of life that is ¡®unlike ordinary people¡¯. Just now, I almost made an oolong. Chapter 526 When a foodie meets a foodie! In fact, if it''s just a matter of the level of''transfer students entering school'', there is no need for the student to go to the principal''s office to complete the report. So, today, before Ye Yinkong came to Xiuzhiyuan Academy, he had observed the timeline through Infinite Gems, and he knew the main reason why he received this treatment. To put it simply... As one of the current senior officials of the private Xiuzhiyuan Academy, a certain director surnamed "Nakano" hopes that the principal will introduce him, and I would like to ask Ye Yinkong, a "high-achieved student" with a "bad family background", to help me. means: tutor the daughters who have poor grades in their family and study hard. Regarding this matter... "Okay, I''m fine." Earlier, when he was inside the principal¡¯s room and heard the current principal mention this, Ye Yinkong subconsciously began to hypnotize himself, directly ignoring things like, ¡°Since the family is so rich and powerful, why not directly hire a senior tutor? Going to do tutoring'' and other questions, I readily agreed to this somewhat weird errand. For him, making such a decision abruptly, for the time being, it can be regarded as taking a little time to relive his life as a teacher. It''s just that, unlike the previous situation where Xiongying taught actual combat courses, this time, the subject Ye Yinkong was going to deal with was the knowledge of arts and sciences that he was not very interested in in the past. Anyway... "After school tomorrow afternoon, I will go directly to this apartment and be a tutor...?" When he walked out of the principal''s room, Ye Yinkong had an extra piece of paper with a detailed address in his hand. Because it was only on a whim, he didn''t put too much energy on this matter. After writing down the address, he put the note in his pocket. Then¡­¡­ "Speaking of which, the task on the substitute side has also been completed." Ye Yinkong slightly sensed the situation inside Aincrad hidden inside the moon, and immediately learned that the surrogates he had previously sent were already in the process of the''Ultra-Ancient Pyramid Attack and Defense'' that ended earlier. Two giant stone statues were successfully recovered. Nowadays, it is led by the substitute ¡®Yukiko Kuroba¡¯ who has just returned to Earth from the headquarters of the Green Lantern Corps¡¯ Oa Star, using the red crystal provided by Ye Yinkong himself to conduct photon conversion experiments. As for other aspects... was roughly the same as Ye Yinkong had anticipated in advance. First of all, as a member of the active victory team, "someone" successfully activated a giant stone statue of light, and then defeated the ultra-ancient dragon Merba. After that, this young man who was very confused about the current situation did not report relevant news. He left a gold-white device shaped like a sword hilt, ready to temporarily watch its changes. Therefore, apart from Ye Yinkong, no third person knew about these things. is on this basis... "Aurora Warrior-Akirez." "Weird warrior-Herau." Walking in the campus of Xiuzhiyuan Academy, Ye Yinkong tilted his head slightly and looked at the distant sky, "Well, considering that there are other worldviews inside the current source world earth, related to monsters. All kinds of threats are only handed over to the Victory Team and the''Giant of Light'' to deal with, and I am still a little worried." "My side, as these two giants of light, occasionally intervene." After making this decision, Ye Yinkong walked directly to his classroom. Group F for 2 years. Ye Yinkong knew that in that place, there was the first contradiction that needed to be resolved. Note that now he no longer has to worry about being discovered by certain threats, so he can freely observe the time axis. On this basis, Ye Yinkong learned that the 2-year F group of Xiuzhiyuan Academy should not actually exist. Because the students inside are all people who ¡®have already attended high school once¡¯. Hachigaya Hachiman, Yuihama Yui, Hayato Hayama, Yuko Miura... These people, according to Ye Yinkong¡¯s observations, were actually seventeen years old when the Source World Earth was in 2003 AD. But now, years later, they are still seventeen years old. This is exactly the impact of the previous separation of the worldview. Because they are not members of Aincrad, they don¡¯t know that they are all ¡®returning¡¯ to high school. Therefore, Ye Yinkong wants to contact these people. Although they will not help them to return to their original true age, at least, they must solve the hidden dangers of time and space in their respective bodies to prevent them from being rejected by the law of the universe of the source world because of the time disorder. So almost... "When we first met, my name is Ye Yinkong. I am seventeen years old this year." When Ye Yinkong came to Group F in the second year, he briefly introduced himself and glanced at the goals that he needed to ¡®focus on¡¯ next. After ¡¡¡¡ was seated, he also greeted the nearby classmates very easily. ¡®Appears¡¯ to finish the morning course seriously. Chapter 429 During class and lunch break, even though he was invited by some small circles in the class, Ye Yinkong still rejected those suggestions that were ¡®uninteresting¡¯ to him. During the lunch break, I also ate alone in the cafeteria. Then¡­ Ye Yinkong saw his future student... one of them. is wearing the uniform of the Black Rose Women¡¯s College, has a waist-long slightly curly hair, and the voice of speaking sounds like Rem in a great mood... It''s a coincidence. At that time, the entire cafeteria was almost full, but only one double seat was left empty. Ye Yinkong also discovered the identity of the other party after observing the time axis with the infinite gem. have to say¡­ "Well, I just said, what else in this world can be more important than eating?" "Yes, yes, the reason why humans have taste buds is to enjoy food." "A fellow in the same way, a fellow in the same way." Ye Yinkong and this girl named "Nakano May" share a common hobby. The only difference is that Ye Yinkong himself is completely out of character, so he is willing to call himself a foodie. But May Nakano... It is because of physical problems that she will feel very tired if she eats less, as if she has insufficient nutrition. can put aside these minutiae... "Next time, please go to the restaurant opened by my house. There are some rare celebrity chefs in the world. It''s amazing." "Huh? Really? This is really something to look forward to." "Of course." This is the case. The first time the two met, it formed a good atmosphere. This also made Ye Yinkong decide that he could ¡®extend¡¯ the time of being a tutor on his own. After all, soulmates are hard to find. Chapter 527 Family Teacher! When a foodie meets another ultimate foodie, and both of them are very rich... There is no doubt that the favorability of both parties will show a geometric multiplication trend, and it will rise linearly. Therefore, in less than one day, Ye Yinkong and the girl named "Nakano May" became close friends. Of course, just ordinary friends. After all, as a foodie, May Nakano is nothing like other things. And Ye Yinkong... He has already passed the age of ¡®when he sees a beautiful girl, he will like it, and then misunderstand that the other person also likes himself¡¯. In short, as time passed quietly, after school the next afternoon... "Ugh?" At the gate of the ground floor of a high-end apartment, Nakano Wuyue met Ye Yinkong again. It''s just that this time is different from the previous one. By her side, she also followed four other girls of the same age who looked very similar to her, but had different temperaments. Ye Yinkong knew that these five people in front of him were the students he would teach next. But compared to his calmness... "Classmate Ye Yin, is that the tutor my father found?" May Nakano fell into a rather surprised state. There is no way. You need to know that the general tutors, if they are not highly qualified students with higher education, or teachers who come out to earn extra money in their spare time, even retired professors. Although the salary of these people varies from high to low, in general, there is one characteristic. Age is older than students. But now, suddenly a peer of the same age has become his own tutor... Even if the two parties have known each other before, the relationship between each other is pretty good, but it still makes people feel a little weird after all. and to be honest... Even Ye Yinkong himself felt very puzzled about this matter. He really didn''t know why the father of the five girls in front of him chose to let a peer of the same age be his daughter''s tutor. Looking at the original time trajectory, Ye Yinkong can only infer that the elders of the Nakano family actually had a deep friendship with the elders of Xuejun. But the situation turned to my side... "Well, the boat is naturally straight at the head of the bridge, now there is no need to think about so many twists and turns." Ye Yinkong has made a secret decision in his heart. When today''s tutoring session is over, he will use the Infinite Gems to observe the timeline and find out accurate results after he leaves. Before that, it didn''t hurt to bother to teach the five students in front of me a little bit. Right, just experience life. so¡­ "Yes, I am your tutor." After finishing thinking in his heart, Ye Yinkong looked at Wuyue Zhongye and directly replied: "Go upstairs first. My teaching method is a bit special. Otherwise, your father will not come to me specially." The voice fell, and Ye Yinkong walked into the apartment first. Seeing him like this, the five people behind him looked at each other for a while, but they could only follow with confusion. A few minutes later¡­ "Well, although I met May at school yesterday, I will introduce myself first." "My name is Ye Yinkong, and I am a tutor invited by your father." "Of course¡­" Located in a duplex building on the 30th floor of this high-end apartment, Ye Yinkong was standing in the living room, and the five girls in front of him were all sitting on the sofa, looking at him curiously. And himself... "You don''t seem to be able to accept it yet. The fact that a person my age is here to be a tutor." The expression on Ye Yinkong''s face is very calm, "This is not surprising. After all, under normal circumstances, those who do part-time tutoring are all highly educated people." "However, in the final analysis, I am not the same as those tutors, so your father came to me specially." "And first of all..." He snapped his fingers, and five papers about the size of A4 paper appeared in his hands. "In order to find out your current academic performance, everyone first make a simple test paper." For this situation... "Will it be magic?" "It looks amazing." "What is the trick?" "I can''t see it at all." "This classmate is quite interesting." The focus of the five girls is completely placed elsewhere. Seeing this, after Ye Yinkong made another reminder, the five girls began to cooperate and started the test paper he had just prepared. right. Now, for Ye Yinkong, who has both the ¡®tree designer¡¯ and the ¡®Mooncell¡¯ arithmetic assistance, he only needs a moment to complete a test paper suitable for high school students to take the test. Thanks to this gift, he will become more and more handy when he uses the power of Thanos'' double and six infinite gems. After all, there is no need to just use the ¡®infinite¡¯ background of infinite gems to forcefully crush everything like when I first came to the Source World. After dozens of minutes... "Let me see¡­" Still only for a moment, Ye Yinkong completed the test of right and wrong of the examination paper. However, when scoring, he still did not activate too fast. But even so, when the five girls looked at him as if they were painting without a brain, they were surprised for a while at how smoothly they were drawing circles all the way. Not long... "Seriously, if I hadn''t witnessed the whole process of doing this test paper with my own eyes, I would have doubted whether you really have poor academic performance." Ye Yinkong spread out five test papers and looked at the five girls. Nakano Kazuka: 12 minutes Nakano Nino: 20 minutes Nakano Sankyu: 32 points Nakano Yotsuba: 8 minutes Nakano May: 28 minutes For such scores, all five girls blushed somewhat. But at the same time, they were still curious about what Ye Yinkong said before. so¡­ "My classmate suspects that our academic performance is not really bad, why is this?" Kazuka Nakano, the eldest daughter of the five sisters, asked curiously. and heard that... "The scores of five people add up to exactly one hundred points." Ye Yinkong pointed to the five test papers, "And none of the questions that you all answered correctly are duplicates." "Basically, as long as one person answers correctly, the other four answer absolutely all wrong." He spread his hands and shrugged, "I''ve only seen this kind of shameless operation in the hands of certain point-controlling guys who have a lot of self-confidence." "However, you can tell a little bit, none of you have noticed this." Ye Yinkong glanced around at the five young girls who showed their surprised eyes, and said helplessly: "In short, I can be sure that you are really serious about doing this test paper just now, and I also know your academic performance. To what extent." "So, next..." In the eyes of the five girls who seemed to be a little unwilling to contact learning, Ye Yinkong snapped his fingers, which directly caused the five examination papers in front of the sofa to spontaneously ignite. In an instant, there was no ashes left. next moment¡­ "Let''s start my''class''." The voice fell, and the environment around the six suddenly changed. All the members have come to a different world. Chapter 528 Another World Class! According to Ye Yinkong''s understanding, in the Far East, the compulsory subjects for middle school students are generally the five subjects of the ¡®Guoying Mathematical Society¡¯. Now, the grades of the five sisters in the Nakano family are all failing in all subjects. In response to this situation, Ye Yinkong knew that there was only one way to improve their performance in a short period of time. is: to cultivate interest in learning. Chapter 430 In addition, whether it is the empire-style tactics of the celestial dynasty or the educational policy of the western community, they are hard-line methods that address the symptoms and not the root cause. Of course, it is obviously difficult to make a few people who don¡¯t like learning suddenly love and motivate this project. But for Ye Yinkong, it was very simple. Like now... "What''s going on here?" After being suddenly transported to another world by Ye Yinkong, the five sisters of the Nakano family couldn''t help panicking when faced with the extremely unfamiliar environment around them. At this moment, the five of them and Ye Yinkong are standing on a small road near the jungle. If you look forward, you can still see a mountain that soars into the clouds and the peak is covered with snow. This is not the natural scene that can be seen in modern cities at all. is somewhat similar to the vicinity of Mount Fuji. It is in this situation... "This is my "class"." Ye Yinkong stood in front of the five sisters, spread his hands, shrugged, and said: "Another world class, today is an English class." About... "Huh?" The five sisters were all stunned on the spot, completely unable to figure out what the situation is now. And Ye Yinkong continued to explain: ¡°I¡¯ve said in advance that I personally like to cultivate students¡¯ interest in learning more than rigid teaching.¡± "On this basis, unlike other tutors, I have the ability and special methods to do this." "As for now..." He made a money on his right hand, "The other world we are now in is a special plane where ¡®magic¡¯ exists." "Here, as long as one''s own magical attributes are compatible, plus the correct spells are chanted, all kinds of supernatural powers can be cast by consuming the mana reserves." "Before I came here, I had given you the magical fit of the ¡®full attributes¡¯, and the magic reserve was almost infinite." "Based on this..." Ye Yinkong snapped his fingers with his right hand, and directly summoned a Japanese-English textbook, "The magic spell in this world is English." "Starting from today, every day after school, there will be an hour''s time. I will take you here to experience a different kind of journey completely different from modern society." "You five sisters can form an adventure on their own, or simply visit the town." "But if you want to live well in this world, you have to study hard and keep improving." "The better your academic performance, the more freedom you will be in this different world where the strong are respected." "So¡­¡­" Ye Yinkong threw the textbook to one of the five sisters, and disappeared in the same place. "Today I die for the first class, and the next hour is free time." "If you encounter any emergency, you can use your smartphone to get in touch with me." "Come on." The voice is still echoing in the air, and the five sisters are standing on the mountain road near the jungle, looking at each other. They don¡¯t seem to be able to understand the status quo. a long time... "This is really a tutoring class?" I don''t know who it is, and said such a spit. ¡­¡­ on the other hand. "Then, the matter of the little girl will trouble the Lord Santos." "It''s okay, it''s okay, and I am having fun myself. After all, I still miss my short time as a''teacher''." On the source world side, after Ye Yinkong had finalized his special ¡®Other World Class¡¯, out of obligation, he naturally had to inform the father of the five Nakano sisters of the specific situation. The process went very smoothly. Because Ye Yinkong himself did not expect that the father of the five Nakano sisters had become a peripheral member of Aincrad just recently. Nowadays, the latter already knows a lot about the "Inside World". Therefore, for Ye Yinkong''s identity, naturally, he attaches great importance to it. did not dare to neglect. Facing this kind of coincidence, Ye Yinkong was relatively easy-going, but he gave a rough explanation of the specific content of the tutoring course to the other party, and then said goodbye to leave. After that... Just two weeks have passed. One hour a day, the five sisters of Nakano participated in a different world class, and it gradually became effective. The five girls have gradually adapted and become more and more enthusiastic about the enjoyment of this ¡®second¡¯ life. Note that the different world that Ye Yinkong let them go to is exactly the worldview of "Bringing a Smart Phone into Another World". As a traverser, the Five Nakano Sisters, like the son of the world-view plane "Wangyue Winter Night", can use all-attribute magic and each carry a smart phone. In this case, because the magic spell of that world is directly used in English itself. Therefore, English subjects are naturally a ¡®compulsory¡¯ field. As for the other four... National Mathematical Society also has its own guidelines. First of all, in the worldview commonly known as "Mobile Man", there is a Japanese-like country called "Ischel". There are many good teaching opportunities for Mandarin Chinese in that place. To put it simply, Ye Yinkong is doing a different world version of the group training camp. But, because of the particularity of this kind of teaching, the five sisters who didn''t like learning originally have been cultivated to a certain degree of interest in learning. Based on this, the teaching of the other three courses has naturally become much simpler. The most important thing is that Ye Yinkong, as a tutor, some of the knowledge they have learned has already exceeded the guidelines. Then¡­¡­ In less than two months, the academic performance of the five sisters has been greatly improved. During this period, Ye Yinkong himself also enjoyed the feeling of ¡®revisiting the teaching time¡¯. Therefore, after the five sisters achieved academic success, he left a shadow clone to continue the role of tutor. And my own body gradually puts focus on other things. For example: Monster attacks that have erupted frequently all over the world. In the recent period, the activity of various departments of the TPC organization has been the focus of worldwide attention. However, compared to their contributions, people are more concerned about the mysterious giant who once appeared near the monster and is nearly fifty meters tall. Today, as an elite group organized by the TPC, the Victory Team has already assigned the code name ¡®Diga Ultraman¡¯ for it. The latter, not long ago, solved the existential threat posed by the two "Jakuma" in the Kura Island area. today¡­¡­ As the captain of the victory team, Iimae will be interviewed by the TV station. Chapter 529 Expelling the villain! On the morning of the same day, in a TV Tokyo studio used for interviews, Iimae, the current captain of the Victory team, was being interviewed by a reporter. At this time, the actual combat footage related to''Tiga Ultraman'' is being broadcast on TV, and the director narration is also introducing this mysterious existence with a very objective tone. Waiting for the end of this promo video... "The giant of light that suddenly appeared in front of us, I heard that you gave him the code name ¡®Diga Ultraman¡¯." "Captain Intermediate, I really want to know, is this so-called Ultraman friend or foe with us humans?" "Or, does he pose a threat to us humans?" The female reporter who was the host asked such a sensitive question. About... "Tiga Ultraman has the power and way of thinking that we humans cannot understand. Regarding his origin, our victory team is working hard to investigate." Iimae smiled and replied: "However, we all agree that Ultraman''s appearance is to protect us humans." During this brief interview, the atmosphere in the studio has been very good. But just after Captain Iimae gave this answer... "Is that right?" The female reporter who had the same smile on her face suddenly turned gloomy. I saw that she was surrounded by a weird black mist, and her whole body was gradually floating into the air under the solemn gaze of Captain Kai Mae. "Stupid human beings would choose to believe in a later freak." At this moment, it was the female reporter who was obviously possessed by something''unclean'', raised her finger to Intermae, and sternly shouted: "The earth is about to be completely reborn. Human beings should be our Kiriello. The Germans come to rule." "If I dare to disobey the will of this god, I will..." "Stop and stop." Inside the studio where the atmosphere had become a little flustered because of the vision that happened to the female reporter, an unfamiliar voice suddenly sounded. After he spoke, everyone who had been attracted by the female reporter before, including Megumi Interma, subconsciously looked at the source of the sound. Then¡­¡­ "Alien bear boy, please don''t come to Earth to commit a second disease." In full view, a black-haired young man was standing next to the camera in the studio. He saw him put his hands in his trouser pockets, standing casually, and saying in a calm tone: "If you don''t know what is called''convergence'' and "Polite", I don¡¯t mind wasting a little time to teach you some etiquette on earth." "First of all, the first point..." He raised his right hand and snapped his fingers. "Slap~" In an instant, the female reporter who was originally suspended in mid-air floated down slowly and just fell on a nearby sofa. In the middle of the sky, a weird ¡®humanoid¡¯ phantom was directly pulled out and completely exposed. this moment¡­¡­ "Don''t embezzle other people''s bodies at will, you say it is xing harassment at a lower level, and it is called an infringement of the privacy of a race if you say it at a higher level." "Don''t you know the interstellar law made by the Green Lantern Corps?" "This is an improper behavior that is enough to start a civilized war." "In other words..." The black-haired young man narrowed his eyes and said coldly: "If I record what you just did and submit it to the guardians of the universe, you won''t have any good fruits." These series of words that were completely unintelligible to others directly stunned everyone present on the spot. Looking back at the phantom in mid-air... "Who are you?" The phantom of the mental body that was pulled out of the female reporter by the black-haired youth before, asked sternly: "Dare to hinder the rule of our Kirialod people, you..." "Can''t understand human words, do you?" The black-haired youth showed an expression of impatientness, "Then I will be more straightforward." He looked at the phantom in the air, "Now, immediately take all your kinsmen and leave the earth. You have violated Article 137 and Article 257 of the interstellar xian law." "As far as I know, in this case, I have every right to detain you all on the spot. If you resist, I can kill you directly." The black-haired young man said calmly: "So now, before I change my mind, I quickly disappear on my planet." Chapter 431 "Otherwise, at your own risk." After saying this... "You are so bold, so..." "It''s so noisy." The black-haired youth directly waved his right hand as if he was driving a fly. The next moment, accompanied by a burst of azure blue ripples spreading in all directions centering on him, only two or three seconds passed, but it was like a scanner that directly swept across the entire earth. Then, several spatial wormholes were formed one after another in the studio, and several figures that looked like ordinary humans were directly rolled out inside. And this time... "Today, when I showed kindness, I will go back and tell your leader that if you want to come to the earth for sightseeing, I welcome it, but next time there will be someone else doing something..." "What you have done on earth, I will repeat it on your home planet." "Now, get out." The black-haired youth directly flicked his finger, and accompanied by a larger space portal that clearly connected to a distant star field was quickly formed. The few Kirialods on the ground disguised as humans were also directly affected by an invisible force. , Knocked into the air. After a while, the space door closed. Inside the studio, many people are still in a daze. Iimae was the first person to recover. What a pity, at this time, where is there any black-haired youth in the studio? The other party had already left without knowing it. And, the most weird thing is that after this incident, many people obviously watched the whole process through TV broadcast, but none of them could recall the face of the black-haired young man. Among the outside world who are not members of Aincrad, there is only one exception. ¡­¡­ That night. "The Lord of the City is still high-profile as always." In the middle of the academy city, in that closed building without doors and windows, someone hanging upside down in the nutrition trough is looking at a black-haired young man in front of him and talking calmly. The tone of his speech is still the same as before, making people unable to hear the emotions. at the moment¡­¡­ "A group of aliens was deliberately driven away on that occasion, but the picture was spread to the entire universe without the knowledge of the earth''s civilization." "Presumably, for a long time to come, at least the threat from interstellar will be much less." heard this... "Yes, as long as you don''t run into some dull guys, the general trend should be like this." Ye Yinkong is the person who has come to Academy City now. Now, he spread his hands and shrugged, "If I can deal with less troublesome things, I will have more time to prepare for the coming ¡®catastrophe¡¯." "Hope, don''t really have anyone who doesn''t have eyesight." Chapter 530 Return to Hometown! Ye Yinkong did not expect that he sent a warning to the entire universe on a whim, and the effect would be so extraordinary. Because, just after the Kirialods were driven out of the earth by him, there really was no alien race in the interstellar that dared to enter the earth privately under the circumstances of ¡®violation¡¯. The direct result is that the extraterrestrial invasions that would have brought many disasters to the modern earth society were directly strangled in the cradle. Since then... Almost except for some ultra-ancient monsters that were originally sleeping underground, and some extraterrestrial creatures without civilization consciousness, there are no other non-human threats that will disturb the peace of the source world earth. As for those ignorant monsters and extraterrestrial creatures... Not to mention that a certain member of the winning team has gained the ability to transform into Tiga after being ¡®boiled into soup¡¯. There are several giants of light as reserves in Shan Ye Yinkong alone. plus the warning of ¡®time gem¡¯... It can be said that a single monster has been wiped out early... or captured before it even appeared on the surface. It is in this situation that after the monster crisis has briefly become a hot topic, daily life has begun to gradually return. The only difference is that the residents of all countries in the world have become more and more accustomed to the incident of the appearance of the giant of light to destroy the monster. There are a few exceptions. It is estimated that just like a member of a ¡®boiled soup¡¯ victory team, because of their own situation, they are confused about the power of the giant of light. In this regard, although Ye Yinkong has always been paying attention to this person''s movements, in the final analysis, he still has no plans to actively contact him for the time being. After all, what he is most concerned about now is the coming crisis of change. is: the plane war involving countless other worlds. According to his inference, judging from the current civilization level of Source World, although there will not be tens of thousands of plane gates at one time like when there was a "mythical system" before, the number is definitely indispensable. In this case, Ye Yinkong not only has to keep the source world earth safe, but also has to find a way to take this opportunity to find the coordinates of his hometown earth. All aspects of things need him to worry about. Therefore, some dispensable things will naturally be forgotten. That''s it... Six months have passed. Time has come to 2008. The crisis of change is coming. It stands to reason that at this critical juncture, Ye Yinkong should concentrate on preparing for the war. But on the day when there was only 30 days left before the warning time limit, a major discovery that came by accident directly disrupted Ye Yinkong''s original plan. Because, on that day, as early as a few years ago, he had been actively exploring outer space, and he frequently set foot in different worlds... found the coordinates of the hometown of the earth. ¡­¡­ Hometown Earth, April 25, 2019, night. Tianchao in Xiaoxiang City, Jiangnan Province, accompanied by a circle of azure blue ripples flashing, a space wormhole formed, and a black-haired young man in casual clothes walked out of it slowly. He is Ye Yinkong. "It''s really lucky to be back before the crisis of change broke out." murmured these words in a low voice, his mind moved, and the Thanos double who was following him slowly clenched his left fist, and the gems of space and time flashed brightly at the same time. Obviously, he is doing a comprehensive scan of the current situation of the earth in his hometown. It didn¡¯t take long... "Well, the flow of time is occasionally different, and it''s actually been less than a year here." "My parents are now...why, fortunately, they are at home with my sister. Judging from the situation shown in the time retrospect, they have come out of the shadow of my disappearance." In the past few years, he wouldn''t frown even when facing the gods and gods of the heavens, but now he let out a long sigh of relief as if he were relaxed. Then¡­¡­ He paid attention to another thing that he cared very much about. "The Avengers have released the fourth part?" "It''s only a year since the third part... It seems that, as the previous official news said, it is an episode of splitting the upper and lower parts." "So¡­¡­" Ye Yinkong cut off time and space perception. "I am now a new body reborn in soul-wearing, so I must not go to see my parents rashly. I have to do more preparations." "As for tonight..." He put his hands in his trouser pockets and jumped off the edge of the roof, "Let¡¯s see the follow-up of''Infinite Gems'' first." ¡­¡­ For Ye Yinkong, although he has become a black household in his hometown "temporarily", with his current methods, it is not too simple to obtain a formal ID card. So, easily, he found a movie theater in Xiaoxiang City, and directly grabbed the movie ticket for "Avengers 4: Endgame." Then, it took three hours to watch the movie... "¡­¡­" When ¡¡¡¡ left the movie theater, Ye Yinkong subconsciously glanced at the Thanos substitute who was next to him. This purple sweet potato head was chopped off in less than twenty minutes. and¡­¡­ "Full of infinite gems, is it actually a DEBUFF?" This kind of plot is somewhat beyond Ye Yinkong''s expectation. But at the same time, he also learned a truth. "Sure enough, my Thanos stand-in is not the kind of thing that appears in the Marvel Cinematic Universe." Although Ye Yinkong had guessed about this as early as when Ye Yinkong discovered that the ¡®soul gem is the heart of the universe in the growth period¡¯, but now that he got an accurate answer, he still inevitably felt a little embarrassed. but¡­¡­ "fair enough." Ye Yinkong looked at the crescent moon hanging high in the night sky, "At least, if there is only the kind of combat power in the movie, I am afraid I can''t transform the Source World so perfect in the past few years." "Now, it''s time to prepare for the earth of my hometown." ¡­¡­ A few weeks later. "The flames of war are burning." "The gate sequence is about to open." "From now on, countless worlds and billions of civilizations will appear from time to time with GATE, connected one by one, and will never stop." "This screening mechanism across the planes of the heavens cannot be rejected by any creature." "You can negotiate, cooperate, form alliances, and even annex each other." "You are free to act and there are no limits to options, but only the winner can decide everything." "surrender, tolerance, shelter, plunder, enslavement, destruction..." "The loser has no right to speak." "If you don''t want to be the one who can only be obedient, if you are always oppressed, then do your best, use your wisdom, and seek the slim line of life in the desperate situation, and continue to grow." "In this era, everyone has the opportunity to reach the top." "But in the process, there can be no absolute fairness." "At present, ??? has completed preliminary statistics on the number of individuals with extraordinary combat power from all parties." "They will become guardians of the gates that can deter each other, and they are the pioneers with the highest starting point." "The rankings are in no particular order, as follows¡ª¡ª" "GATE No. 1: Ninja civilization, 537,819,336 existing guardians of the gate." "GATE No. 2: Death civilization, 537,819,336 existing guardians of the gate." "GATE No. 3: Pirate Civilization, 537,819,336 existing guardians of the gate." ¡­¡­ "GATE No. 1379: Origin of the world civilization, 537,819,336 existing guardians of the gate." ¡­¡­ Chapter 432 "GATE number No.****: the creator civilization, the existing guardian of the gate 537819336..." "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe prologue, just in the near future." "Countdown: 71:59:59" Chapter 433 Instead, it is like other different worlds that depend on the earth, hidden in the different dimensions. At this point... "With the existence of the ''New God Realm'', the power of faith in the mythological system will be diverted." Ye Yinkong''s purpose has been initially achieved. And the next step... "For the next deterioration, just identify which ''enemy'' wants to cause trouble, and create a ''him'' in the new **** world." Here comes my thoughts... "First of all, it is the Greek mythology system." ¡­ The settings used by Ye Yinkong when he created the "New God Realm" this time can be said to be the closest existence to the characteristics of "Ein Grandet". It also appears with gods. And at the same time, the power system is also very similar to the game settings. The recorded style of his hometown Earth is called: "Seeking encounters in the dungeon, are you getting something wrong? ¡· In this worldview, gods are all extraordinary creatures over a hundred million years old. However, after spending a long time, they gradually became tired of their original life. You must know that when the gods truly liberate their own power, they really do whatever they want. Therefore, a group of gods who were "just looking for trouble" sealed their divine power, came to the mortal world, and lived with the "lower races". The gods began to experience a new life where they could no longer continue to do whatever they wanted and often had troubles. They led the major races in the lower realm to guide the secret realm called "Dungeon", and recruited relatives, and then used divine blood to give them the power collectively called "Grace". In this way... "The gods live together with all the lower races, including humans, and it is inseparable." "Under this situation, even if the status of the gods is still unshakable, it is at least much better than the gang of arrogant men in the upper floor of the box courtyard." Yes! In response to this point, Ye Yinkong also made a rule that "if the gods violate the treaty, they will be forced to return to the gods'' realm." With this as a premise, even if some gods are still high, they will not be too over-expressed. If there is a thorn, Ye Yinkong, the "supreme master", will take action to "inspire" the other party. Similarly, because of the existence of the secret realm of "Dungeon", the races in the lower realm of the new gods will not live too leisurely. Among them, individuals who receive the favor of the gods and become "adventurers" will inevitably be those who are good at fighting. Perhaps, some scum will appear among adventurers. But reality, isn¡¯t that the case? While reasonable, it is also full of all kinds of unreasonable and extremely contradictory. Anyway¡­ "I heard from that lustful old man Odin that in the Nordic Asa tribe, the evil **** Loki also has a character that looks down on humans very much." "He also advocated that the Asa Gods join the reorganization faith plan of the upper level of the Box Court?" Ye Yinkong recalled Loki, a "future evil god" who had been completely abused by him. I remember that at that time, the other party also gave away a god-killing two. Unexpectedly, Rocky was taught a lesson last year, and Rocky was now at this time, and he began to restless again. So¡­ "It just so happens that there is also a ''Loki'' in my ''New God Realm''." A wicked smile appeared on Ye Yinkong''s face: "And it is still in the category of ''brutally transformed into a mother''." "Just, I''ll send a brand new clone in and ''retrieve'' these news." Yes! Now Ye Yinkong has enough calculation ability to squander at will. Although it is still impossible to discover the heritage of Infinite Gems 100%, clones and other things really need as much as they need. therefore¡­ "Do it when you think about it!" He was still smirking, narrowing his eyes slightly, "First, I treated the New God Realm as a copy of Ain Grandet''s world and ''hide'' it for a while." "When the power of faith in the myth system is completely diverted and even robbed by the new **** world...it will be announced." "At that time, I really look forward to what expressions will those guys with high expectations and low skills." PS: Yesterday¡¯s first update! By the way, it has been the third update these days, but I haven''t posted it now. Because of the third update, I wrote the extra, and then I will update it in one breath at the end of the month. Of course, the extras I wrote now are not the free extras I said before, "I wrote to you just to be missing the update." It¡¯s some branches that I want to write. I have said I want to write them before, but it has been delayed until now. As for the free extras, I will write another book "My substitute is Thanos Marvel" for everyone, because this book has been signed and put on the shelves, and the chapters written will be charged for more than 1,000 words. We still have a good idea of it. Chapter 261 Tongzi! I have to say that Ye Yinkong''s slutty operation is simply unpredictable. have a look¡­ Chapter 434 If any **** wants to be hostile to him, he will directly create a **** with the same name and background, and plunder the power of faith it enjoys by terrifying into the new **** world of the myth system. This approach is undoubtedly an extremely standard "damaging others and benefiting oneself". What is damaged is the enemy. A killing two birds with one stone. Of course, for Ye Yinkong, after the birth of the new **** realm, he had more than these benefits. Because, in order to make some guys with low expectations defeated him, he was going in and having fun by himself. It was with this idea... "The name of the new clone is ''Tongzi''." "The main weapon is a laser sword, and the secondary weapon is a pistol that can switch the continuous shooting function." "I have not received the favors given by any god, but I have the ability to be called the "unlimited equipment bar." "The specific effect is to increase the analytical and input capabilities and a backpack with infinite reserves based on the ''creation mode'' of sandbox game MC." Because the "New God Realm" is something Ye Yinkong himself made himself, now, even if it has been hidden in the different dimensions, it can still have a vague connection with him, the "Supreme Lord". In this case, it would be too simple for Ye Yinkong to add an extra "fan character" to it. The modification of world rules can be accomplished in just one thought. As for why he got another clone that was obviously still... Well, I can only say that Ye Yinkong is the type of common type that likes to watch "wife" and "daughter" active in the picture when playing games. There is absolutely no other reason. ¡­ In recent times, because of the fact that Ain Gentle really appeared in reality, many countries have proposed the policy of confiscating NERvGear helmets. In response to this situation, the people naturally protested extremely. Some of them even secretly hid the hardware, as if they treated things related to Sword¡¤Art¡¤Online as underground operations. Of course, the foresighted Heavenly Kingdom is not listed here. Because of the far-sighted vision of a certain domestic force, it began to promote the Sword¡¤Art¡¤Online dynasty, which often became a positive and glorious image in the minds of those powerful countries. It is in this situation that in July of the hot summer, Sword¡¤Art¡¤Online updated the third batch of world copies. Among them, there is only one player responsible for the strategy of the "New God Realm" hidden and mixed in the "No. 0214" dungeon created by Ye Yinkong. She is the brand new clone - Tongzi! With the "unlimited equipment bar" ability tailored for Ye Yinkong, he came to the "New God Realm" alone, and was regarded as the maze city of "center main stage". At this moment... £ûAlthough ¡®I¡¯ only provided a rough template direction according to the wrong setting, I didn¡¯t expect that the Infinity Stone could perfect it to this extent. £ý Tongzi''s clone who just arrived inside the new **** world and entered the maze city "Olali", is carrying Ye Yinkong''s current main concern. It is not difficult to see that Ye Yinkong is still quite ''playful'' now. So much so that recently, not only did he use the Black Feather Xuezi clone to explore the universe, but he also enjoyed his daily life from the perspective of the Rikka clone. Now, we are using Tongzi clone to experience a unique Western fantasy life. Swords and magic, monsters and adventure. In this kind of living environment, Ye Yinkong, who originally wanted to see the evil **** Loki, was now looking forward to what kind of entanglements would have with the indigenous people. Perhaps, when he designed the rules of this world, those gods who wanted to find fun in the world were in this mood. Don¡¯t talk much! at the moment¡­ "The maze city of Olali is an adventurer city built around the ''dungeon''." "Inside, the family members formed by the major gods have their own bases." Ye Yinkong controlled the actions of Tongzi clone behind the scenes. Like the previous "JOJO", Tongzi clone also started a communication-free live broadcast within S.A.O. There are not many viewers at present. But S¡¤A¡¤O official has video recording function. As long as you conduct a few promotions, after this communicationless live broadcast room becomes popular, someone will naturally look through the previous video records. Furthermore, one day, the existence of the "flat-breasted female Loki" in the new **** world will be transmitted to the ears of a Nordic evil god. The most important thing is that by then, it is such a feminine evil **** who will compete for more faith power within the myth system. Just thinking about this kind of thing, Ye Yinkong found it very interesting. Obviously, he never leniently treats his enemies. Instead, you can play as bad as you can. It is no problem to create psychological shadows or something. Of course, now, all these things only need to be completed by Tongzi¡¯s clone. At present, it is better to focus on the main focus on enjoying the "newness" brought by the fantasy life. As you are happy, you will make the annoying person you hate, which is called planning. In short, it was with this idea that after successfully entering the maze city of Olali, Tongzi clone rushed to the Adventurer Guild in the city as soon as possible. She knew that there, the lower races from the major gods and gods needed to register to be qualified to enter the dungeon to hunt monsters. It is worth mentioning... £ûI specially set the "Son of the Plane" with great respect for the original work. £ý Tongzi''s clone had already walked to the gate of the Adventurers Guild. She was wearing a GGO-style costume, which naturally attracted the attention of many people nearby. And she herself, or Ye Yinkong behind the scenes, thought to herself: {Now, the tone of my clone''s speech is also the "only god". £ý £ûHaha, I¡¯m really looking forward to what will happen next. £ý Chapter 435 Thinking of this, Tongzi then walked into the Adventurers Guild. Then, he went straight to the counter, put his hands on the table wearing tactical gloves with his fingers on the table, and asked a pink-haired girl who was a staff member, "What kind of procedures do you need to go through if you want to register as an adventurer?" Regarding this question... "That, please fill out this form first." While giving the answer, the pink-haired girl timidly handed over a relatively rough rectangular paper. Tongzi holds it in her hand and feels far less than that of modern A4 paper. It is completely made of retro materials full of Western fantasy style. The signature pen provided on the counter is also a goose feather pen. She quickly completed the information. Of course, there is no information in the family column. PS: The second update yesterday! To be honest, I wonder if you will like to watch the extras. Although I have seen many other authors write about it, I am still a little nervous. So, on my side, I am adding extras while maintaining the original update. Hopefully, it won''t make everyone disgusted. Chapter 262 The Son of the Plane and the Real Son of the World (Daughter) In fact, almost all the adventurers who live in the maze city of Orali have joined the "family clan" formed by a certain god. so¡­ "That, sorry!" When Tong Zi, who was standing in front of the counter, raised her hand and handed the form she had filled out to the pink-haired girl who was a staff member, the latter had just checked it for a preliminary examination and had to remind him timidly: "This, Miss Tong Zi, you have not filled in your family." Hearing this sentence... "Well, this is because I haven''t joined any ''family family'' yet." Tongzi asked naturally: "Why, can''t it be an adventurer without a clan that does not belong to? Regarding this question... "Well, this rule is indeed not recorded in the guild." The pink-haired girl said kindly: "However, if she did not join the family, it means that Miss Tongzi herself does not have the power of ''gratitude''. Such an adventurer would be very dangerous if she entered the dungeon." Hearing the words... "That''s it!" Tongzi nodded, not too forced, and said with a smile, "Then please wait first." "Ah? Oh!" The pink-haired girl was stunned for a moment, but saw that Tong Zi had already left the counter on her own. Furthermore, walk towards the temporary reception area located on the right side of the guild gate. At this moment, there... "How could you be so careless? You actually ran to the fifth floor of the dungeon in one breath!" A gray-haired boy whose hair has not been wiped clean is being taught a lesson by a woman with sharp ears in her brunette. It is not difficult to see that the latter is actually very concerned about the former. So much so that in addition to blame, there is more happiness in his tone that "it''s good that you''re fine." at the moment¡­ "I was too negligent before. Now, thinking about it, it would be very dangerous to just agree that you don''t team up with others and enter the dungeon alone." The brunette woman with pointed ears is wearing the guild uniform, and she is obviously a staff member here. "Didn''t I tell you often? It''s because she is an adventurer that she can''t take risks without cherishing her life." After hearing these words... "Yes, I''m very sorry!" The boy who bowed his head responded like this, like a child who had made a mistake caught by his parents. And at this moment... "Well, may I ask, will your ''family'' still accept people?" A sound of words that made the white-haired boy extremely familiar to him came into his ears. Because, the tone sounded like he was talking ''self''. However, it looks a little feminine. After hearing this, the gray-haired teenager and the brunette woman both looked at the speaker. It is the black and straight Tongzi. At this moment, she was standing next to the seats of the two, smiling. Seeing this... "Just, are you asking me?" The white-haired boy raised his hand and pointed at himself. Tongzi nodded with a smile. Suddenly... "Bell." "Um?" Hearing the brunette woman sitting opposite her speak, the white-haired boy who was called ''Bell'' by the latter, he subconsciously asked, "What''s wrong? Miss Aina?" "I remember that the Hestia family you are in is the new force that has just started." The brunette woman named ''Aina'' pulled Bell aside and whispered, "Listen to me, if it were normal, most of the adventurers who just came to Oulali would choose well-known large families to join." Chapter 436 "Now, since it is rare for anyone to be interested in the Hestia family, as the only member of your Lord God, shouldn''t you keep the other party well?" At this moment, looking at the two thiefs in front of me... "well!" Ye Yinkong behind the scenes really doesn¡¯t know what expression he should show. To be honest, why did he choose to let Tongzi descend into Oulali at this time? It¡¯s not because I used my authority as the ¡®Supreme Lord¡¯ that I was foresighted to realize something! So, from the first moment when Tongzi entered the Adventurers Guild, until now, everything is in Ye Yinkong''s plan. Naturally, Ye Yinkong could also know the low murmurs of Aina and Bell. "I can almost turn off this ''plug'', I don''t want to spoil my abilities." Ye Yinkong''s original body, who is in the source world, muttered this way, temporarily cut off his sense of the new God Realm timeline. Furthermore, I put all my main focus back to "Tongzi". And at this time... "Then, that... haven''t asked your name yet?" The white-haired girl seemed to have been successfully "instigated" by Aina, and is now talking to Tongzi with an embarrassed look on her face. Regarding this... "My name is Tongzi!" Tongzi shrugged and replied, "If possible, can you take me to see the Lord Supreme God of your clan now?" "Uh, OK, OK!" At this moment, the white-haired boy named "Bell" seemed to really start to care about the development of the "family clan". He quickly packed up his luggage aside and stood up in a hurry. "I''ll take you there now!" ¡­ When Tongzi followed Bell to leave the Adventurers Guild, about halfway through, she found that the white-haired boy beside her had already begun to feel sad. The reason is not difficult to guess! You should know that the ¡®Hestia family¡¯ where Bell is located is really one of the ¡®lowest¡¯ family members within Orali. The current members, besides the Supreme God ¡®Hestia¡¯, are the only one who is a novice adventurer. It is worth mentioning that before the founding of the clan, the Supreme God ¡®Hestia¡¯ had always lived a life of free food and drink at his ¡®god friends¡¯ home. Until now, it can be described as "penetrating". Therefore, in this case, it can be imagined that the "base" of the Hestia family must not be a high-end, atmospheric and high-end place. By the way, even if Ye Yinkong does not observe the timeline of the new **** realm, he can know only by relying on his memories before traveling through time... Today, the Hestia family is located underground in an abandoned church. If there is no ground (roof) that can shelter from wind and rain in this place, it will not be able to live in people at all. Therefore, Bell obviously thought of these problems at the moment and had no idea how to keep Tongzi next. But he didn''t know that Tongzi didn''t care about these things. After all, compared to the starting point where she was at a high position from the beginning, she now has a special "cheat" and hopes to rise from scratch. Because that will undoubtedly be more interesting than the former. It was with this idea... "Is this the base of your family?" When Tongzi and Bell came to the abandoned church, she asked this question. "Uh, yes, sorry!" The latter didn''t dare to look at her anymore. The white-haired girl now only thought that she had delayed the other party''s time. But he didn''t expect... "Then let''s go." Tongzi didn''t care about these things at all and took the lead in walking into the church, "If your Lord God agrees to me become a member of the family, I might be able to become an adventurer today." PS: Yesterday¡¯s first update! I have cultivated immortality again. There will be another update later. Chapter 263 Join the family! God Hestia! In Tongzi''s eyes, this **** who is already "a hundred million years old" in the timeline of the new **** world, has a petite, tender, double-pony tail loli with a childish face and a giant R attribute. For Ye Yinkong himself... "Okay!" In the original body of the source world, I couldn''t help but give a thumbs up. And here in the new **** world... "Hoho, are you the newcomer brought back by Bell?" Under the church, Hestia, nicknamed "Loli God", held her chin with her left hand and showed suspicious eyes. She was only one meter four in height, and she was leaning down to look at Tong Zi in a "super-sex suit". After a long time... "Not qualified!" She said so. Chapter 437 For this conclusion... "well?" Tongzi didn''t say anything yet, but Bell beside him couldn''t help but exclaim, "Why, Lord Shangshen?" To be honest, when he saw Tongzi leaving without turning around, Bell finally breathed a sigh of relief. But now... "Hmph, no reason!" A certain loli turned her head arrogantly, "I said I would not allow it." At the end, he seemed to mutter in a low voice, "I won''t agree to the ''third party'' coming in, no way!" Faced with this situation... "This, this..." Bell didn''t dare to look up at Tongzi. On the other hand, the latter... "Mr. Hestia, I''ll tell you something!" Tongzi walked to Hestia, leaned into his ear, and whispered something. Then¡­ "Accurate!" "Clam?" Bell was confused. But now... "Hahahaha, I didn''t expect that you really have vision, newcomer!" Hestia, who seemed to be very disgusted with Tongzi, now she looks like a close friend she hasn''t seen for many years, and her tone of speaking is very close. However, the changes before and after only happened within half a minute. It''s almost the same as changing your face. But, in short¡­ "Huh!" Bell finally breathed a sigh of relief. ¡­ One hour later! "Can you run faster?" On the streets of Orali, Tong Zi and Bell were running towards the location of the Adventurers Guild. At this moment, Tong Zi looked relaxed, but Bell was already out of breath. It should be noted that in the past, Tongzi has accepted the favors given by Hestia. The specific process is also very simple. Tongzi took off her top, leaned over and lay on the bed, and then let Hestia drip her own divine blood, and carved the totem of her **** on her back, and it was easy to complete it. It should be noted that the totem appearances of different gods are all different. And Hestia''s totem is the stove fire that burns and rises in the vessel. It is worth mentioning... "Unlimited equipment bar?" Ye Yinkong opened a plug-in for Tong Zi, because he intentionally did it, it was also displayed in the favor totem that can record all aspects of adventurers'' attributes. At that time, Hestia was also very surprised when she saw the introduction of this "skill". after all¡­ "Is it too foul?" Even as the Supreme God, she has such feelings. There is nothing we can do about this. Count the effects of unlimited equipment bars... 1. The existence of visual and physical contact can be calculated to calculate the duration of different degrees and complete the analysis. 2. The parsed existence can infinitely generate a 100% restored replica. The replica can be eliminated at any time, and it can also be remote. 3. It has an infinite storage space. To be honest, let alone these three effects coexist, just one appearance can be regarded as a magical skill. For example, the last unlimited storage is undoubtedly an absolute logistical support for the large family. Because everyone knows that even the top "Loki clan" and "Freya clan" are often worried about expedition supplies. When I went there, I was worried that I was not prepared enough and didn¡¯t bring what I should bring. When I come back, I feel a pity because I can''t bring back some valuable spoils. But if there is an unlimited equipment bar... This is not a problem. It is initially estimated that if Tongzi joins a large family, even if she is only responsible for logistics, she can spend several times the expenses for her group. Not to mention, the improvement of materials can also increase the survival probability of the group. It is simply a popular item that will be snatched by the gods. therefore¡­ "Bell, you''ve done a good job and deserve praise, hahahahaha~" Chapter 438 A loli **** who had previously kept Tongzi out was so proud not long ago. And now... "It doesn''t matter, do you?" On the street of Orali, Tongzi looked at Bell who was panting beside her and couldn''t help but suggest, "Or, you go home to prepare supper, I''ll go and go through the adventurer registration procedures myself." Hearing the words... "No, I, I''m fine!" Bell barely followed Tongzi''s footsteps and couldn''t help asking, "By the way, Miss Tongzi just accepted the favor, why is her physical fitness... Why is she so strong?" Regarding this question... "Because I am like this!" Tongzi said casually: "Before accepting the favor, I have practiced." Regarding this... "Okay, so awesome!" Bell couldn''t help but praise, "I, I used to..." "You should stop talking now." Tongzi pointed ahead, "The Adventurer Guild is right in front. You can take a walk and rest later, and then exchange all the magic stones you got before for income." "well!" Bell quickly agreed. After a while... When Tongzi came to the Adventurer Guild again, she still approached the super-haired girl to go through the procedures. The other party also took it seriously to keep the form she filled in before until now. Tongzi communicated with her a few friendly words. After filling in the words "Hestiya Family" in the originally empty family information location, her registration of her adventurer''s identity was completed. At this time... "Thank you for patronizing, one thousand two hundred Falis." "I''m working hard!" Located next to the counter, Bell just completed the magic stone transaction. At this time, Tongzi walked over and asked with a smile, "How is it? It''s still early. Do you want to go to the dungeon to earn some extra money?" "this¡­" "Let''s go, it won''t take long." Tongzi directly pulled up Bell, who was still hesitant, and ran out of the Adventurers Guild, "Today is the first day I joined, so I have to invite Lord God to have a big meal." Hearing this proposal... "etc!" At the counter of the Adventurers Guild, the brunette pointed eared woman named ''Aina'' shouted loudly: "Miss Tongzi, you haven''t..." Tongzi had already pulled Bell out of the door. "I haven''t received guidance on basic knowledge of dungeons...and now!" Tongzi obviously didn''t hear the next half sentence. Seeing this... "how so?" Aina looked dull, "I thought it would be safer to find a teammate for Bell." "But now, why do you feel more and more dangerous?" PS: The second update yesterday! Ahem, what is safer than following the protagonist? Chapter 264: Large size with small size? The dungeon is a mysterious area located directly below the "Tower of Babel" in the center of the maze city of Orali. Well, strictly speaking, the Tower of Babel... and even the entire Orali are artificial facilities built later to surround the entrance of the dungeon. After all, the dungeon itself is a living thing. The main ability it possesses is to continuously generate various monsters from within it. As early as ancient times, because the dungeon was not completely discovered, monsters inside continued to gush out, but it caused huge harm to the surface civilization. Nowadays, adventurers led by gods have the meaning of their existence to enter the dungeon and continue to hunt these monsters to slow down the possibility of disaster outbreak. It is worth mentioning that there are many classes within the dungeon, and the deeper it is, the stronger the monsters appearing in this class will be. Therefore, the top family members inside Orali will occasionally send expeditions to explore the deep areas of the dungeon. The fundamental purpose is to discover unknown areas. Of course, it is true that this is the case on the surface. As for secretly... £ù£ï The existence of the dungeon itself is related to the gods. £ý Today, Tongzi, who had just arrived at the New God Realm, had successfully joined the Hestia clan and successfully logged into a new adventurer, is now walking into the gate of the Tower of Babel with Bell, who is considered a "colleague". Nowadays, Ye Yinkong, who is in charge of remote control behind the scenes, has temporarily cut off his sense of the timeline. Therefore, apart from some of the secrets related to the "Essence of the World", he (she) can finally enjoy the adventure life that he can stumbling to the upper level of the box courtyard. A few minutes later... "Bell, have you gone to the ''fifth floor'' alone before?" Chapter 439 "Uh, yes!" "As a result, I met a tauren who came up from the lower class?" "It''s Minotaurus!" "All right." After Tongzi and Bell were registered, they followed the wooden elevator built on the bottom floor of the Tower of Babel to the first floor of the dungeon. At this moment, because they knew that this place would usually be cleaned up by the adventurers who had just arrived, it was difficult to have dangerous situations, so the two even had free time to chat. Self-introduction and other things have been done with each other as early as when we joined the family. at the moment¡­ "Tsk tsk, I don''t know how much it will cost to have a big meal in Oulali." Tongzi and Bell walked a long distance. On the way, the other adventurers who were also recruited had already scattered and left, and the two of them had not seen any monster until now. Faced with this situation... "It was not very early today, so I won''t waste time." Tongzi muttered to herself like this, and her right hand suddenly grabbed Bell''s left wrist. This act suddenly... "Uh, hey? That one!" Although he was pulled once before, Bell couldn''t react at that time, so he didn''t care much about it. But now, it''s the situation where the two are alone... So, a innocent boy blushed a little. But he obviously had a wrong idea. because¡­ "Since you are an adventurer, your body should be stronger than that of ordinary people." "Hi?" Bell''s shy expression was stunned. Next moment... "Let''s go!" Tong Zi took Bell''s left hand and flew out suddenly. His movement speed was so fast that he actually pulled Bell and started to "float" on the side. For a moment... "Wow, ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh The panicked screams began to echo in the first floor area of the dungeon. Nearby, some adventurers who heard these movements and were more enthusiastic were just about to rush over to rescue them. Or some people with bad intentions want to find a vacant one. But everyone was unable to "catch up" the location of the accident. Because, in just three minutes, Tongzi had already pulled Bell to find the passage down the first floor. And at this time... "If you can''t find the target on the second level, just keep going." Then she looked to the side, "Can you still hold on?" Hearing this question, Bell, who was about to turn white, fell softly to the side as if he had lost the support of the skeleton. If it weren''t for Tong Zi''s left hand being held by her, she would probably have been lying directly on the ground. It is in this case... "Please, please don''t do this anymore." Bell said weakly: "It''s so terrible, just so terrible, even more terrible than Minotaurus." Hearing the words... "Tsk tsk, you still said in the guild today that you fell in love with the ''Sword Master''." Tongzi looked at Bell next to her and suddenly felt like she was "bringing a small trumpet". At this time, she let go of Bell''s left hand and let the latter hold his hands on the ground to breathe heavily, but she said with a point of view: "If only this kind of perseverance is enough, the other party will not like you." Bell shuddered in an instant. "I''ll go to the second floor first." Tongzi had already walked into the passageway downwards, leaving a figure behind, and waved his right hand without looking back, saying, "If you can''t stand it, you can go back first." "Well, for you, there will be no danger at all on the first floor." After the words fell, Tong Zi''s figure disappeared into the shadow of the passage. Seeing this... Bell gritted his teeth and followed suit very quickly. ¡­ Dungeon, second floor area. "Buzz~" When Bell ran and arrived here, what appeared in his vision was a purple light curtain. No! When I looked closely, it was just because my arms were swinged too quickly, and the afterimage brought about by the weapon I held. His master is Tongzi. Chapter 440 At this moment... "Swish~" "Swish~" "Swish~" In the second floor area, in addition to the weak goblins, there are also groups of demon insects and the red-eyed rabbit with extremely fast movement speed. Among them, the first two are easier to deal with, but the Red-eyed Rabbit is more troublesome. Because its body shape is very small, it moves quickly and is aggressive, and when combined with the sharp corners on its forehead, adventurers often may be poked a hole in the body by it if they are not careful. Now, Bell didn''t know why so many monsters suddenly emerged beside Tongzi, who had just walked out of the aisle. But what surprised him even more was that even though Tong Zi was surrounded by many monsters, she was still walking leisurely in the garden. She used her right sword weapon, which was like a light curtain, to eliminate all threats in her wielding. Not long after... "Oh, here we come!" When he easily said this, magic stones all over the ground had fallen beside Tongzi. Monsters will be destroyed. PS: Yesterday¡¯s first update! On the 30th, I sent out the part written out in one breath. There are only a few chapters, and I wonder if you are willing to read it. Someone will watch it and update it. Chapter 265: Your own world, how can you be happy? One hour later... "Two, twenty-five thousand Falis?" Inside the Adventurer Guild, where Jin is located, Tong Zi and Bell, who have just come out of the dungeon, are redeeming magic stones here. And the exclamation just now came from Bell. For a moment, everyone in the entire Adventurer Guild Hall was attracted. Seeing this, Bell quickly covered his mouth. As for Tongzi... "Is it necessary to be so surprised?" But she looked indifferent and spread her hands and said, "If it weren''t for the fact that it was getting late today and there was no time to go deeper into the lower level, she would have been able to hunt more powerful monsters." "But Miss Tongzi has become an adventurer on the first day." Beside Bell, there was a brunette woman with pointed ears. Her name is Aina, and she is Bell''s adventurer consultant. Previously, it was she who encouraged Bellah Tongzi to join the group... Cough cough, join the family. Not long ago, she saw that Tong Zi didn''t even listen to the basic lecture of the adventurer, so she pulled Bell to the dungeon on the first day, and was still worried about the safety of the two. But now, Aina was shocked by Tong Zi''s work. 25,000 Falis, if it were Bell, it would be a week''s gain. For teams at the same level who can form groups and go deeper to explore further downstream, five people must allocate their responsibilities and fully match them to earn this income throughout the day. However, it took Tongzi more than an hour to complete this amount. Where you go, you still have to accumulate "quantity" to make money. For this situation... "The result is pretty good." Compared to jealousy, Aina was much more relieved about the safety of the boy Bell. And Tongzi here... "It''s enough to have a big meal." She put away the gold coins and threw the wallet to Bell, "I just came here and I''m not very familiar with Olali, so please lead the way." Hearing the words... "Okay!" After Bale seemed to have calmed down his shocked mentality just now, he now showed an excited smile, "If there are more than 20,000 Falis, even if you want to save some for the future of the family, you can have a good meal at night." Hearing what he said... "as you like!" Tongzi walked towards the door of the Adventurer Guild on his own, "I''ll go back first, I have to find a place to eat." "Um." Bell quickly followed, but halfway through, he turned around and bowed to Aina to express his gratitude for the other party''s recent care. After doing this, he followed Tongzi out of the Adventurers Guild. See this... "Your journey has really begun, Bell." Aina smiled with relief, "We have to work hard in the future." ¡­ Tongzi came to Hestia''s first day''s supper...and couldn''t eat it. no way! After all, I have never discussed it with Lord Shangshen in advance. Chapter 441 So much so that when the two of them returned to the church happily, the latter had already prepared supper. That is: a bunch of potato **** brought back from the working shop. So, the time for a big meal was postponed to tomorrow. To be honest, if it were other food, Tongzi might have directly "taken away" the two of them just like when she was in the dungeon. But it just happened... "The potato **** are so delicious." Tongzi didn''t know if the indigenous people of the New God Realm had any misunderstandings about the potato ball dish. Because, she actually ate meat in the potato balls. right! Occasionally, there are meat mixed in the "authentic" potato balls. Well, this is not a potato ball. This is something that only comes from the bleached old man and the curved yellow M. so¡­ Tongzi, who already likes to eat this type of fast food, is not too picky. Or, she herself enjoys this delicacy very much. The most important thing is that during supper... "Huh?" Seeing that Tong Zi raised her hand and ''turned'' a bottle of white stuff onto the so-called ''potato balls'', the careful Bell asked curiously: "Well, Miss Tong Zi, what is this?" Hearing the words... "Salad dressing!" Tongzi said as she poured salad dressing on the ''potato ball'' and took a bite... "Well, it''s just like eating a hamburger." She raised her hand again, "It''s great to have two more slices of bread." After the words came, a roll of napkin floated on the table, and then a row of bread slices were placed side by side like dominoes. "Everyone, please do whatever you want." As she said this, she put the potato **** in her hand... Bah, this is the fried chicken nuggets, and they are picked up with bread slices. Then pour the salad dressing and then create other seasonings. After fiddling with these seemingly troublesome actions, I bite it down... "Well, it''s completely New Orleans burger." Obviously, Tong Zi, who was directly opened by Ye Yinkong, had the effect of "unlimited equipment bar" attached to "the things that have been seen and touched will be analyzed through calculations different lengths". Therefore, everything you saw and came into contact with in modern society in the past can be displayed at will. Including food. To be honest, now Tongzi can show a big meal directly. Just like a fat blue man¡¯s ¡®gourmet tablecloth¡¯. But, no matter what, this supper was also the result of Hestia''s careful preparation. There are some things that should not be done too much. For example, it is enough to see Bell and Hestia begin to imitate their own practices and eat the so-called potato **** and tick the hamburger. As for other aspects... "duang~" Tongzi showed a floor-standing color TV directly in front of the dining table with a knee high. Then¡­ "Sure enough, eating and watching movies is a great enjoyment." As he said this, while turning on the color TV, Tongzi stood up and blew out the lights in the basement. For a moment... The music of cats and mice rang out. In the surprised gaze of Bell and Hestia, Tong Zi sat on the right side of Hestia and began a happy life in another world with relish. Seeing this, Hestia and Bell looked at each other... In fact, the two of them had long known that Tongzi was from a ¡®foreign land¡¯. Because Ye Yinkong, the supreme ruler, supported and modified the law of cause and effect, even Hestia, who is the Supreme God, does not doubt Tong Zi''s identity too much. Just think that its hometown is a "too far away country". So, now... "It seems quite interesting!" Even though Hestia has existed for hundreds of millions of years in the timeline history of the New God Realm, she has never seen home appliances related to modern technology. Therefore, the gods who were originally bored in the process of life have now had other fun. PS: The second update yesterday! Actually, I really want to write a book of this style. For example, go to the Iron City World and watch movies with the characters inside. Or go from zero to take the girls in the double row. Well, after a few months, Thanos will finish writing step by step along the outline, and then see if he wants to open a book. By the way, in fact, many of the ideas that appear in this book can be opened separately. Chapter 442 Chapter 266 Update the ability value! After supper... When Tongzi lifted the ability effect of the unlimited equipment bar and recycled a series of "modern supplies", Bell and Hestia both looked unsatisfied. There is no way. Not to mention that Bell, who was fussed about the new environment around him when he first came to Orali, even Hestia, who lived hundreds of millions of years, could not resist the charm of modern technology. However, what is fortunate is that both of them have strong self-control and are not too addicted to novel things. Although he would still pull Tongzi to ask questions. Anyway, after a while, Hestia remembered the important matter first. That is: help two people within the family update their ability values. It is worth mentioning that although Tongzi just accepted the favor of God today, it is logical that she updated her ability values so frequently. But during dinner, Hestia heard about Tongzi''s feat from Bell. It took about an hour for a single person to earn the income that a five-person team at the same level would need to work hard for a whole day. This degree of difference naturally made Hestia very curious about how much Tongzi''s ability value would increase after those short "ten minutes". After all, compared to the situation where the staff in the Adventurers Guild "only know the results", Bell followed the whole process. According to the latter''s description, Hestia is speculating whether Tongzi belongs to the kind of extraordinary race that does not need to accept the favor of God and can continue to grow stronger quickly. For example: descendants of immortal spirits So now... "Bell, go out first." "Okay, Lord God." Well, in general, the gender of Tongzi is ultimately the direction. Therefore, just like when he accepted the favor of God before, as the only male in the family, Bell naturally had to avoid it for a short time. Bell took this for granted. After he left the basement, in order not to cause some Eighteen Prohibition incidents, Tong Zi also temporarily closed the footage of his uncommunicated live broadcast room. After Tongzi leaned over and lay on the bed, Hestia dripped divine blood on her smooth back, showing the specific value... ¡ª¡ª Tongzi Lv.1 Strength: I (0) ¡ú G (214) Durability: I (0) ¡ú G (235) Dexterity: I (0) ¡ú G (247) Agility: I (0) ¡ú G (269) Magic: I (0) ¡ú C (614) Magic¡ª"Super Transformation" "Flying" Skills¡ª"Unlimited Equipment Bar", "Trail Prediction", "Seven Deadly Sins" ¡ª¡ª Hestia watched it for the first time... Rubbed my eyes and looked at it again! "well?!" The long tone of the extremely surprised echoed in the basement for a long time. "Sir, what happened?" Bell, who was so scared that he was waiting outside, rushed in in a hurry. Fortunately, Ye Yinkong, who is well versed in the routine of light novels, has always been controlling the overall situation behind the scenes and has not allowed his clone to give him any benefits. Bell was shouted out directly. After a while... "The total ability value has increased by more than one thousand in total, and there are two more skills and two magics." "A closer look, they are all super practical abilities." Tongzi had already put on her top again and was sitting by the bed with Hestia. Listening to the latter''s amazement, he took the paper specifically used to record the change in ability values. She took a rough look. Nothing touched. After all, Ye Yinkong, the original body, wants nothing? This Tongzi clone is just here to experience a novel life after all. The purpose of its obvious appearance is the same as the gods here. Anyway¡­ £ûWell, let¡¯s take advantage of this opportunity and directly add some of the relevant abilities, just treat it as if you are prepared for any trouble. £ý While thinking so in his heart, Tong Zi stood up from the bed. At this time, Bell had been called in by Hestia. After the surprise just now, the Loli God was ready to update the ability value of another member of the clan. A few minutes later... ¡°¡­¡± Hestia showed a constipated expression. This time, it wasn''t Bell''s ability value, which was too unreasonable. Chapter 443 Instead, Bell himself has an extra skill. "One-headed" Skill characteristics: Precocious maturity. As long as the longing still exists, the effect will continue. The stronger the longing, the better the effect. As for what the so-called "effect" looks like... Well, considering that the person who upgraded from Lv.1 to Lv.2 the fastest time before, he was the well-known holder of the "Sword Girl" title in the Rocky family - Ace Wallenstein. And it took her more than a year to complete the initial transformation. Looking at the future, the son of a certain plane broke the record in just over a month. It is still better to advance with the numerical value of "all S or above"... Well, according to the terms in online games, this is an experience value cheater. In general... "Oh hey¡î" After a brief speechlessness, Hestia clenched her fists with her hands, showing a "very sir" expression on her face. Obviously, she, the loli god, has fully realized... "I really found the treasure." Of course, although Hestia would be proud of this kind of thing, she did not treat Bell and Tongzi as props. Strictly speaking, Hestia''s personality is the best character of the "god" in Ye Yinkong''s mind. Without a lofty look and tone, you will not look down on others self-righteously. Usually, she is like a child who may get angry. But when you are serious, naturally someone will know her majesty. She looks cute and legal giant R loli. Who would hate such a god? "It''s much better than the disgusting guys in the upper floor of the box courtyard." Ye Yinkong, who looked at the whole situation behind the scenes, muttering to himself in the source world, "Halloween Queen? Haha!" "If I erase all the extraordinary abilities you have, can you still become the ''Queen'' with your own charm?" It''s very obvious! It is absolutely impossible. ¡­ the next day! After updating the ability value last night, the three current members of the Hestia clan naturally had to turn off the lights and rest. And because Tongzi has the bug skill of "unlimited equipment bar", there are naturally no shortage of beds or something. When sleeping, Tongzi took the opportunity to "go offline". And now... "Yeah~" Tongzi, who had just been online, has left the basement and is now standing at the door of the abandoned church, stretching her waist. Not long after... "Good morning!" Bell also walked out of the church ready to go. My face seemed to be a little blushing. Seeing this... "How about it, Lord Shangshen''s delicate body is very informative!" Tongzi suddenly said this. She just saw that a certain Lord God with extremely poor sleeping appearance had already crawled into Bell''s quilt and treated the latter as a pillow. So now, after hearing this, a innocent young man recalled the "beautiful scenery" he just saw and stood there in a daze. Then¡­ "Bang~" He blushed and seemed to have a short-circuited mind. PS: Yesterday¡¯s first update! Bell, maybe suitable for women''s clothing. Chapter 267 Enter the dungeon again! After experiencing the morning episode, Tong Zi and Bell naturally formed a team to head towards the Tower of Babel. Today, the two new adventurers, too, will enter the dungeon and explore. Unlike yesterday''s temporary action, Tongzi''s preparations are more in-depth this time. If possible, maybe you will cut straight to the ¡®middle level¡¯. After all, she doesn''t want to keep playing with the unparalleled grass mowing, which would be too boring. On the way... "Go to the middle level?" Bell was undoubtedly shocked by Tongzi''s proposal. You know, when he was tutoring Aina''s basic knowledge in the Adventurers Guild, he deeply remembered the great significance of the distinction between the various levels of the dungeon. At present, the dungeons belong to the ¡®upper level¡¯ area from the first floor to the thirteenth floor. Chapter 444 Although the number of monsters here is not small, most of the time, unexpected situations will not occur. For example: suddenly a bunch of monsters attack the adventurer. But the lower "middle level" area is completely different. First of all, the monsters in the middle-level area are much more dangerous than those in the upper level. Generally speaking, only those who have completed the first transformation and then obtained the "title" from the gods... that is, those who "at least go up to Lv.2" can match it. But within the entire maze city of Orali, more than half of the adventurers are only at the level of Lv.1. Because if you want to upgrade from Lv.1 to Lv.2, you must have sufficient qualifications. Because this "first transformation" is very difficult, adventurers who can be upgraded to Lv.2 will be directly given various titles by the gods. Furthermore, it is completely different from the lower adventurers of Lv.1 and becomes the upper adventurers of the ¡®third ladder¡¯. As for going up: The second ladder''s superior adventurer refers specifically to Lv.3 and Lv.4 The adventurer on the first ladder is Lv.5 or above. At present, among the major godly clans, the highest-level existence is the fiercer of the Freya clan, now Lv.7 After that, there are the three giants of the Rocky family, Lv.6 In general, the New God Realm is different from the online game where the Ding Ge is in the impression of Ye Yinkong. The adventurers here are far more powerful than ordinary people as long as they reach the level of Lv.2. As for the extremely rare number of first-level adventurers... The warrior''s words, it is not a problem to cut off the five people hugging the giant tree with one punch. And those who know how to use magic are almost always able to open map cannons. all in all¡­ "Well, Miss Tongzi, we are just Lv.1 now." On the way, Bell was trying to persuade his fellow clans, "It would be very dangerous if he went directly to the ''middle level'' now." "I just ran to the fifth floor yesterday and met Minotauros who ran up from below. He almost died just one end." "But the middle level is all that kind of monster..." "Safe!" Tongzi patted Bell on the shoulder and smiled, "I''m not going to go down to the middle level in one breath. Let''s see the specific situation on the way." "If I already felt a little bit difficult when I was hunting monsters on the upper level, I naturally wouldn''t continue to take risks." Hearing this promise, Bell breathed a sigh of relief. But at this moment... "!" The two people walking on the street suddenly shuddered. Because, Tongzi and Bell both noticed that at that moment, it seemed that someone was staring at him behind his back. On the other side of Bell, he just looked around for a while and thought he had an illusion and no longer cared about it. Ko Tongzi¡­ £ûI almost forgot that there is also a **** here who likes to make trouble. £ý She instantly locked in the top floor of the Tower of Babel, and her eyes seemed to cross an extremely long distance and looked at each other directly with a "some existence". For a moment, Tongzi could even feel the strong and hot possessiveness from the other party''s sight. But for this situation... £ûIn the leisurely life I want to experience, there is no chance for you to appear. £ý Thinking of this in his heart, Tongzi took Bell into the Tower of Babel and headed directly towards the entrance of the dungeon. At the same time, a decision was made... £ûIf you still like to make yourself boring, then before the Halloween Queen of Source World, I will practice my skills. £ý £ûAfter all, it is a new thing to ¡®kill the god¡¯ for now. £ý ¡­ at the same time! "Ah~ What a dazzling light that is." On the top of the Tower of Babel, a certain "god" moaned like a slut. "Pure, dazzling..." She couldn''t help but lick her lips, "You two will all belong to mine." "The pure soul is still very immature." "Let''s start with the dazzling ''taste''." Obviously, she has limited vision and has no idea... Sometimes, she is condescending and unauthorized as her own existence. Actually, she is her master. Lord of the world. ¡­ After more than ten minutes. "Buzz~" Because today''s time is very abundant, Tongzi did not force Bell to run like yesterday. After descending to the first floor through the elevator, the two of them walked straight towards the intersection leading to the lower floor as if they were walking leisurely in the courtyard. This situation continued to the fifth level and there was no change. Chapter 445 Because, some of the monsters that appeared in the sight of the two were instantly solved by Tong Zi before they even had time to launch an attack. Once the lightsword slashes, all the monsters on the upper level will be divided into two. And because of the burning lightsword, Tongzi doesn''t even have to worry about avoiding the splash of blood. Because the wound has long been burned. So much so that until the monster turns into black fog and disappears, only the magic stones and some rare props that are dropped at a low probability will not be able to produce stains. After reaching the fifth floor... "Bell!" "Uh, huh?" Bell, who had been amazed by Tong Zi''s work before, was stunned. Then he heard... "I''ve been doing it all the way." Tongzi looked at him with a smile, "Next, it''s your turn." Hearing this, Bell stood there in a daze. After a while... "ah?" This completely unexpected topic caught him off guard. But seeing Tong Zi was not joking at all, a innocent young man could only pull out the shabby dagger in his back waist with a shabby position. At this time... "Wait a minute!" Tongzi was not prepared to deliberately cheat Bell. In general, it is just a kind of exercise behavior of "large size with small size". Therefore, seeing that Bell''s weapons were not suitable for coping with the current environment, she directly used the "unlimited equipment bar" to realize the ability. Furthermore, a weapon that was "that can be regarded as being on the table" was created and lent to Bell for use for the time being. Its name is: Ancient Dust PS: The second update yesterday! If the younger generation has the same personality as Bell, you will be willing to take care of it for as long as you have. Be polite, seemingly weak, but responsible. Like! Chapter 1 Traveling through civilization! If Ye Yinkong had come to another fusion world at the beginning... A world where many 2D supernatural urban worldviews are itself a world where "traveling through civilization"... ¡ª¡ªText¡ª "Click!" It seemed that something was thrown in front of me, and Ye Yinkong, who was lying on the table, was woken up directly. But after opening his eyes, he was completely confused. because¡­ "Class?" There are neat desks and chairs beside each sitting with young people wearing uniform clothing. I was lying on the desk, and the thing I just threw over in front of me was a bound material booklet. Around them, some people were still whispering, and on the stage was a woman with a pretty figure, a cold face, and long hair tied into a single ponytail. She was holding a device in her right hand that looked like a smartphone and was introducing something. "I am your class teacher, Chazhu Suzhi." "Now I will briefly explain to you what you will face." "As we all know, as one of the world-class institutions that specializes in cultivating ''invaders'', the Star Guide Museum has many special rules inside, unlike any ordinary school outside. "First of all, our school adopts a full-school system. Except for the two semesters of junior high school and high school to undergraduate, you can leave Asterisk (Astarisk), at any other time, even during winter, summer and spring breaks, you must stay in the city for standby time." "Therefore, unless the school agrees to release the school, the behavior of leaving the island without authorization will be regarded as an automatic withdrawal from school." "There are various facilities in the Xuezhan City, including entertainment and leisure places, which are all top-notch in the world." "On this basis, the currency of any country in the outside world will not be circulated within the Xuezhan city, and everyone, including students and teachers, can only use ''points'' as the only purchasing power." "Among them, as students, the props that record points are this electronic student ID." "Usually, you will automatically transfer 100,000 points to you on the first day of each month, and the exchange rate is equal to the ''Bijielong'' currency." "The student ID number you just received should have already entered this month''s 100,000 points." "As long as you choose to use them and the points are enough, you can even buy the ''Shuangshi Armed Forces''." "But you have to remember..." The head teacher seemed to sneer, "Including the Star Guide Museum, the entire school war city measures the value of students by its strength." "Remember, don''t let yourself become a failure." ¡­ Today seems to be the first day for freshmen to enter school. So much so that after a brief class meeting, Ye Yinkong, who was confused, left the classroom with the so-called "electronic student ID terminal". At this moment, walking at the school gate... Chapter 446 "Tea pillars and sects? Star Guide Museum? Learn to fight in the city?" He murmured these keywords in his mouth. After a long time... "What the **** is this?" After saying this to himself, Ye Yinkong looked around. What appears in his vision is a peaceful urban scene that is near the future. On the road, anti-gravity vehicles with blue light rays on the chassis. Although passers-by were holding objects similar to smartphones in their hands, the thing could project a virtual screen in mid-air. Occasionally, you can see several young people wearing other school uniforms leaping and moving quickly. Each of them has physical fitness that is far beyond ordinary people, and the ordinary long jump distance is five or six meters. Faced with this situation... "Aren''t I doing my writing at home at the end of the month? I''ll close my eyes and open my eyes again, and the previous life will end?" Ye Yinkong was a little confused. At present, or he was "once" in his twenties, he has become much younger now. It looks like he is about fifteen or sixteen years old. Originally, because his parents who could get a pension after retirement had been traveling abroad for many years and lived a two-person world, as a floppy writer who occasionally did odd jobs, although he was still single, his life was very free and easy. Because Ye Yinkong has the kind of personality of "as long as it is something he likes, he will be happy if he is tired." It was very troublesome to write books, but he liked them very much. However, he never expected that he would encounter such a **** magical twist now. "Time travel?" Ye Yinkong had already confirmed this fact when the class meeting was just held. If you pinch yourself lightly, you will feel pain, which is obviously not a dream. And now, everything happens around you is so real. And very fresh. so¡­ "The content I heard at the class meeting just now is so little information." Ye Yinkong did not leave the Star Guide Academy and turned around and walked into the campus again. "So, before finding the way to ''go home'', I''d better understand the situation here and then talk about it." "For example: what is the composition of this world." "For example: Is there any other involvement in my new identity now?" Thinking of this, he walked on the way to the dormitory area of the Star Guide Academy, and tried to use the electronic student ID terminal to open the navigation map covering the entire school war city. Soon after, he successfully returned to his own ¡®single room¡¯. ¡­ 8 o''clock in the evening! Ye Yinkong finally figured out his current situation. First of all, this world is very special. It not only integrates many supernatural urban worldviews that Ye Yinkong has come into contact with in his hometown Earth''s home circle, but also has a great feature in itself. Indigenous people are developing a "time travel" civilization. Nowadays, Ye Yinkong''s learning and war city is a major facility jointly built by countries around the world to train the "border-walking people". So far, there are six schools in the artificial floating island ¡®Asterisk¡¯, a city in the center of the Pacific. Technological cutting-edge-Alekandt Research Institute Girls'' School-Kui Enwei Children''s School The Seventh Academy of the World Dragon Western Knight-San Galedovas College Mystery-Raywolf Black Academy And where Ye Yinkong is now in - Star Guide Museum Academy They are distributed in the hexagon of the main island, and the campus exists as an affiliated island. On the main island, as Chazhu Saki said before, various top-level facilities are built. The central position is the position called the "Divine Pillar". There is one of the "world gates" that can maintain stable existence in this world. As for Ye Yinkong himself... "A freshman in Class D, a year-old school at the Star Guide Museum, is currently 16 years old." "Although there are relatives in this world, parents are currently focused on cultivating sisters and have few connections with each other." Ye Yinkong was simply unable to complain about these messages. He looked at the strange ceiling in his dormitory... "It is a supernatural society that ''travels through civilization''...ha." Ye Yinkong sat up, turned off the lights and prepared to take a shower in the bathroom. "Other academies don''t know yet, but the ''big guys'' in the Star Guide Hall exist. Am I just a supporting role?" Thinking of this in his heart, he had taken off his shirt and was about to walk towards the bathroom. But at this moment... "Wow!" After turning off the lights, he suddenly found that there seemed to be a huge figure standing in front of him. Chapter 447 Like a ghost. Almost hit it. PS: Speaking of which, this is the original version of this book. Something that is so uneasy to send out. If you don¡¯t like it, just treat me as a entertainment. The story of Thanos has been written for too long, and I need to relieve my aesthetic fatigue. Chapter 2: All the big guys around He is two meters tall and very strong. Bald head, purple skin, and chin is very distinctive. Wearing a well-fitting leather outfit, wearing a dark gold metal glove on his right hand. Above it, six-color gems "red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple" are inlaid. Among them, except for the largest orange gem located on the back of the hand, the other five gems are located at the end of the finger. At this moment... "This, what the **** is this?" Ye Yinkong held the shirt he had just taken off and blocked him in front of him, as if he was preventing his exposure, and took several steps back. As a result, I tripped by the bed and sat on the bed. His expression was a little panicked. but¡­ "Huh?" Ye Yinkong stared at the huge purple figure nervously, and after a while. When he found that the other party had no movement at all, his whole body stood there like a statue, and his heart suddenly became bolder. He first approached tentatively, and his right hand swayed as if he was exploring the field of sight. Seeing that he was still indifferent, he plucked up his courage to poke the dark gold metal gloves he was wearing with his left hand. Then¡­ "!" The real touch comes from the fingertips. Ye Yinkong subconsciously shrank his hand. But the huge figure also made the same movement as him, just like a conditioned reflex. Seeing this, Ye Yinkong was startled at first. But as time goes by, he gradually discovered the key points. "What''s this? Is it under my control?" At this point... That night, Ye Yinkong, who had just arrived in this time traveling through civilization, had a preliminary understanding of his golden finger. A ¡®invincible¡¯ stand-in. ¡­ the next day! Early in the morning, Ye Yinkong walked out of his dormitory like a single room in a hotel with dark circles. Nowadays, wearing the men''s school uniform of the Star Guide Academy, he has a standard backpack hanging on his right shoulder, and he looks very lazy. He went to the cafeteria first and used the points stored in his electronic student ID to buy a breakfast. Bean paddle fried dough sticks! Then, I walked on the road, enjoying the familiar smell while glanced at me. Sure enough, the sturdy figure still exists in the field of vision. However, compared to Ye Yinkong''s down-to-earth, the latter was in a floating state. The most important thing is that this thing is obviously very conspicuous in Ye Yinkong''s vision. But, there was no one around that could find the existence of this thing. Regarding this... "The vision of the stand-in messenger?" Ye Yinkong only thought of this possibility. You should know that in his memory, it seems that in his current situation, only those who are also "supervisors" can see the sturdy figure appearing around him. Of course, when Ye Yinkong said that he was a substitute, he felt that something was wrong with the mysterious existence around him. You know, but look at its appearance... "Thanos is full of unlimited gloves." Yes! Ye Yinkong''s substitute form looks like this. It is worth mentioning that the reason why he is now facing dark circles is obviously not sleeping for a night last night was that he was experimenting with this substitute and what specific abilities he has. But the result is - omnipotent. Power, space, reality, soul, time, soul... The infinite glove that governs these six cosmic singularities can really do anything. Although it is difficult to use. Chapter 448 Yesterday, Ye Yinkong used the "Space Gem" to temporarily create a sub-space in the wild Gobi environment using the "Space Gem". Then, he made a big fuss inside. Use Power Gem to simulate energy in various systems. Use realistic gems to change local structure. Even the time gemstone used to make a bag of Savarudo. Ye Yinkong tried all these things. And now... "The road back to my hometown, earth has been found." Ye Yinkong tear off a piece of fried dough stick and thought to himself, "But now, since I have the ability of time, then before I get bored, let''s ''play'' in this world." It is not difficult to see that after completely losing worries, Ye Yinkong''s current ideas are focused on exploring this new world. You should know that he suddenly came to a brand new environment and had the invincible and versatile strength, so he naturally had no need to leave in a hurry. Just as the parents on his hometown Earth are traveling around the world, he also thinks about taking a journey around the ¡®world¡¯. And this time-travel civilization is a good springboard. all in all¡­ "I almost understood what I need to face now yesterday." Ye Yinkong finished drinking the last bit of soy milk and threw the garbage into the cleaning bucket on the side of the road. "Today, let''s get to know a new face." ¡­ A few minutes later! I came to that monotonous classroom again, and at this moment, the interior still seemed a little deserted. Because, at this time, there is still half an hour left before the "morning self-study" of ordinary schools. So much so that in the classroom, including Ye Yinkong, there were only four or five people. Both boys and girls are both. But these people have not had time to form their own small group. In other words, people who have formed small groups have not arrived yet. Ye Yinkong had no intention of talking to him. He had more than 20 years of life experience in his hometown Earth, and returned to high school to study again. Even in a college with supernatural elements, he is currently thinking about being in a wait-and-see period. Because, in his opinion, instead of having interactions with some naive people, it is better to see clearly that those people are more stable and then make friends. So, now he chose to go directly to his seat at the last place in the second column and sat down, and then habitually took out his smartphone... Cough cough, electronic student ID. Then we began to check the current situation of the Star Guide Academy. You know, yesterday he saw several names of people with a lot of information on the list of freshmen. for example: Class A, 1st year - Yuyu Osaka Class A, Year 1¡ªMarimura Zhuye Class A, 1st year - Jiushu Class A, Yuki Akira Class A, 1st Class - Akisu Sakayasu According to the "class classification system for the advantages and disadvantages" of the Star Guide Academy, these people are all top students of this year. After that, let alone classes B and C, it is in the class where Ye Yinkong is... Class D of 1st year¡ªAyakoji Kiyotoki Class D of Year 1¡ªIchiki Hei Iron Class D of Year 1¡ªSpitaya Class D of Year 1¡ªShangjoo Toma ¡°¡­¡± This is why Ye Yinkong said that "a bunch of big guys" among his students at the same level before he discovered Thanos''s substitute yesterday. After all, these people are still time travelers civilization when they get together. No matter how you think about it, you won¡¯t be at peace. PS: Second update! Try to post five chapters today. Chapter 3: Several people who are focusing on Although, as early as when Ye Yinkong knew that there was a plural supernatural urban worldview in this world, he had already made psychological preparations in this regard. But no matter what... "If there must be a lot of big troubles around a ''protagonist'', then this is the situation now...haha!" To be honest, if it weren''t for accidentally discovering Thanos''s substitute last night, Ye Yinkong would have packed his luggage and ran away now. If you leave the city without authorization, you will be automatically dropped out of school? Very goodbye! Don¡¯t talk about topics like ¡®If you don¡¯t find a way to become stronger, you will never be able to protect yourself¡¯. When it comes to that situation, an ordinary person who stays by the protagonist is probably the easiest cannon fodder to sacrifice. There is no chance to become stronger. Therefore, when facing such a situation, it is wise to escape. Chapter 449 But now it''s different. After Ye Yinkong discovered that he had a Thanos substitute, although he was not proficient in using the ability of Infinite Gem now, no matter how he said, he could not be a "cannon fodder" level. Not to mention anything else, the time gem''s ability to pause is enough to beat many people who are trying to death. Based on this as a premise, Ye Yinkong naturally pursues a more interesting life when he has a certain degree of background. Just like now! ¡­ It has to be said that the teaching system of the Star Guide Academy is indeed very relaxed. At least that''s the case on the surface. In the morning, when the students from Class D arrived one after another, they had four classes in succession, and the instructors in charge of each subject were only given a very brief self-introduction. Especially the class teacher, Chazuki Saki, who had met yesterday, started teaching on his own, regardless of whether the students did it immediately. In this case, perhaps because today is the first day of class, some students were quite honest at first. But just half a day passed, and in the later part of the fourth class, Ye Yinkong could already find that someone in the class had begun to sleep openly. The man sat at the last place in the first column on his right, and his name seemed to be - Ken Sudo. For this name... ¡°¡­¡± Although Ye Yinkong could find information related to him from his memories of living in his hometown on Earth. But to be honest, even if this person really has some highlights, it is not worth paying too much attention. Because the two points of dragging back and confusing confidence combined make Ye Yinkong recall some e-sports strong-mouthed kings. There is naturally no need to have disputes or something. It is just to directly ¡®block¡¯ and let it die. It was noon... "Carcia sauce, can you have lunch together?" "Ah? I''m sorry, I''ll go to other places if I have something to do later!" During the lunch break, just the next day, the boys and girls who gradually formed small groups have begun to chat about their series of "great achievements" from yesterday to now. For example... "It''s only 80,000, this NERvGear helmet." "Although there are no popular games to play yet, I heard that ''Sword¡¤Art¡¤Online'' will be in public beta in November this year, which is a masterpiece of ''Kaba Akihiko''." "I''ll buy one later." On the right side of Ye Yinkong, the two boys sitting in the penultimate and the penultimate ranks in the first column were talking about this topic. Well, the points of 100,000 yuan per month cost 80,000 yuan a day. It''s really terrible. Of course, there are more than two people who do such wise behavior. In front of the classroom, a group of girls were discussing whether to go shopping on the main island after school to buy clothes. When you open your mouth, you say something like "It''s rare to be rich, you must look at famous brands." Regarding this... "Suddenly I''m looking forward to the beginning of next month." Ye Yinkong''s mouth raised slightly for a moment, showing a slight smirk. He looked to his left front at the same time. There was a young black-haired man eating packaged fast food. Its name is: Black Iron Yiqi Ye Yinkong is still very concerned about this person. First of all, he is also a member of the "protagonist group" among all the first grade classes. My ability to cause trouble is probably not much lower. And the most important point is... He is a repeater! According to Ye Yinkong''s understanding, although many rules are not disclosed to the outside world in Xuezhan City, they allow high and low grades to inform each other. Therefore, this student who resigns to the grade cannot know about the rules that "the monthly points are initially 100,000, but the amount will be relatively changed according to the school''s evaluation of students." What''s more, the evaluation is based on the class, not the individual. It is completely a situation where "all losses are all losses". But under this premise, this young man named "Black Iron Yikki" just restrains himself and does what he should do. As for other people''s reckless behavior, he did not interfere at all. Obviously, although he is different from Ye Yinkong, he probably has some considerations. As for the others... There were three people in the class who were focused on Ye Yinkong. Shiba Tatsuya, Ayakoji Kiyoshi, Kamijo Toma They undoubtedly fall into the category of the ¡®protagonist group¡¯. Although they are currently in a state of "hiding without revealing", they can be seen from some small details. These three people are very keen. Because when Ye Yinkong observed them, he did not foolishly use his naked eyes to sneak a glance. Instead, they shared the five senses of Thanos''s substitute and observed from a different direction. Chapter 450 But even in this case, although these three people could not see Thanos''s substitute because they did not have the vision of a substitute messenger, they still keenly sensed the surveillance. Among them, the most casual one is the one who is Shangjoo Toma. He didn''t seem to think there was anything wrong, but he subconsciously looked at the location of Thanos''s substitute and continued to work on his own affairs. The one who reacts the most extreme is Spoda. This person must have received some professional training in military aspects before. So much so that when he noticed Thanos''s substitute''s observation, he was almost fighting the reconnaissance, and his body was tense and ready to face the enemy. Looking at that look, it¡¯s like whenever a special situation occurs, you will immediately fight back without hesitation. At this time... "It''s time to have a meal at the cafeteria." After roughly observing the few people he was focusing on, Ye Yinkong muttered like this and turned around and left the classroom. At the moment, he actually has a guess in his mind. "What if the ''Kami Toma'' in the class really had ''that special ability'', what would happen if he met my Thanos stand-in?" "Look for an opportunity to try it." PS: The third update. Prepare to make trouble. Chapter 4: The Branch of the World-Winder After lunch, there is a lunch break. The course started again at about 2 pm! However, it is completely different from the compulsory cultural courses in the morning. In the afternoon, students will go to different classrooms for electives. Of course, if you are lazy enough, you can do it if you don¡¯t go. The afternoon courses are not considered absent. Many students seem to be very satisfied with this. But anyone with a discerning eye knows that this is obviously a trap. The school may not punish absenteeism. But in the ranks of "Wind-Winder", there are many ways to punish a person. Sometimes, letting it survive on its own is death. A kind of punishment of "no turning back". As for Ye Yinkong¡¯s side... "Well, if you can take an optional course, I am quite interested in the knowledge related to time travel." It seems that he is thinking about how to watch Fuzi next month. He is undoubtedly a problematic child, and he doesn''t care about what other students think. He himself directly chose to go to the classroom where he taught the "Related Knowledge of the World-Windering Person". ¡­ Unlike the resident classrooms of each class, the classrooms for elective classes in the afternoon are all large trapezoidal multimedia classrooms. When Ye Yinkong walked into a classroom that taught "Related Topics for the Derivation of the Profession of the World-Windering Person", there were obviously more than 100 seats in the room, but they only sat in groups of more than 20 people. Most of these are freshmen in the first grade. Ye Yinkong even saw several students from Class A. For example: a ruzumi girl named "Yuki Ashina". In addition to her, Hei Ichikawa, who was with Ye Yinkong''s companion, also appeared here. For a moment... "This guy really has his own plans." Ye Yinkong knew that Black Iron Yikki was the only reconciled student in the first grade, so he thought of more things than others. But there is no need to pay too much attention now. Therefore, after Ye Yinkong found a back seat to sit down, he no longer focused on Hei Tiei. Not long after, the instructor in charge of the lecture rushed over. She looked at the number of people in the room and nodded with satisfaction. Then¡­ "Hello everyone, I am Zhemu Youli, who just became a lecture instructor. You can call me Youlijiang." quiet! A sudden statement of such an incorrect style was made. Even Ye Yinkong, who was considered to be "half an outsider", was stunned at this time. The whole room seemed to be the only one in the man named Ichiki Kuroshi, and he was not surprised by it. At this time, I looked carefully and saw that the teacher who had just walked in had dark gray curly hair that was long and dark circles in his eyes, which were even more in his eyes than Ye Yinkong who hadn''t slept for a night yesterday. At the moment, she was pinching the orchid finger with her right hand, holding a small microphone, and introducing herself with her hands dancing. After a long time... "So, even if you have a preliminary understanding, you will come to Youlijiang''s class in the future!" To be honest, when I recalled the four "completely formal" courses in the morning, and then looked at the interaction between teachers and students in this place, Ye Yinkong really had the illusion that he had traveled through time again. However, at this time, the lecture finally began. Ye Yinkong, who was interested in this matter, took out a small notebook and took notes. You know, when he first came to this world yesterday, he had a special search on the Internet for information about "traveling through civilization". As a result, any more confidential information will be blocked. Otherwise, there is no need to come to listen to the lecture today. Chapter 451 at the moment¡­ "I want to tell you at the beginning of this course." "Although people who are qualified to go to other different worlds to explore are called "World-Windlers" within the city of Asterisk." "But everyone should know more or less that the transverse world itself is divided into many side branches." Ye Yinkong began to listen carefully. The lecture tutor continued: "The more mainstream world-walking practitioners are practitioners who first appeared from the Celestial Continent." "Since the first generation of Lord Wanyou Tianluo brought back ''Wanyingsu'' from another world, humans have gradually begun to give birth to the star vein generation." "To this day, except for ordinary star vein generations..." "Star Immortal Warlock, Magician/Witch, Innate Magic Knight, Acquired Transcendent, and Superpowered Person are all extremely rare professions." "Of course, only those who have received the teachings of the "Wanyou Tianluo" in all dynasties can learn related skills. Haha" "Magicians and witches are special groups that can use universals to "strengthen themselves" and "use brilliant-style arming." "The Magic Knight and the Transcendent awaken their inherent spiritual equipment through Viagra." "The superpowers have gained new power because of the slightest mutation in the bloodline." As Zhemu Youli began to tell relevant knowledge, various data pictures began to be played in the multimedia projection screen of this large trapezoidal classroom. And when she mentioned the ''Magic Knight''... "Classmate Black Iron." "yes!" "Can you show you the special thing about the ''Magic Knight''?" "certainly!" It is not difficult to see that Kuroichi Ikki and Akigi Youli are familiar with each other. So now, the former¡¯s request for the latter is completely willing to agree. Ye Yinkong is also looking forward to this kind of display. In fact, there seem to be other "magic knights" in this classroom. So, when they saw Hei Ichikawa being called up, they seemed to have a naughty look because they knew he was a member of Class D. Ye Yinkong just glanced at this little episode and stopped paying attention to it. He just vaguely said, "Sure enough, the protagonist has a physique that is easy to cause trouble." On the podium¡­ "Come out, Yin Tie!" According to Zhemu Youli''s instructions, Ikki Kuroshi showed off his inherent spiritual outfit. I saw him holding his left hand in his palm and his right hand in a low position, as if he had treated his palm as a scabbard, and he pulled out a black and gray rustic samurai sword from the inside. It''s barely powerful. Just at this moment... "The steps to summon the inherent spiritual equipment are that simple." Akiri Akira introduced at the right time: "What I need to tell you is that the inherent spiritual equipment that every magic knight has will have more than one special ability." "This is undoubtedly a very useful help for every world-width person." "So, if you are interested in this, even if you are not a congenital magic knight, you can choose to log in to the "Dawn Organization" on the main island and apply for a test of the compatibility with the "Dawn Star Pattern". "If you pass the qualification, you can become a transcendent, awakening the inherent spiritual equipment - Flame Tooth that appears after the day of awakening!" "Of course, you should not be too greedy if you are a magician/witch, or a little cutie who has awakened superpowers." "Think carefully." PS: Fourth update! Articles without aesthetic fatigue are indeed fast to draw. It seems that I have regained the feeling of writing about Thanos at the beginning. Chapter 5 The Queen and the Queen Ye Yinkong took about an hour to listen to the lecture on Zhemu Youli. According to the ¡®suggestions¡¯ given by the Star Guide Academy, each student must listen to a lecture at least once during the afternoon elective course. Ye Yinkong knew that although the school said it was an advice on the surface, in fact, students who did not follow suit would definitely not have any good results. This is exactly the same as the trap of "100,000 points". The school did not explain all the rules clearly, and directly let the students experience it with "personal lessons". Perhaps, this will make it easier for some people who are stumbled to remember deeply. Ye Yinkong expressed his randomness to this. Because, he had known some secret situations for a long time, in addition to doing his duty as a student, he was also preparing to take time to conduct other investigations. For example: Is there a way to earn points? You should know that after coming to the city of learning to fight, no matter how prominent the students have in the outside world, they are considered to be starting from the bottom of the door. In this case, the world-piercing person itself, as the "Star Vein Generation", must buy it with his own money. Ye Yinkong has seen the specific price. The cheapest ordinary product requires 130,000 yuan to buy. If you think carefully, each student can get a 100,000 quota in one month and buy the lowest level of the Ragnarok armed forces in two months. In this case, school starts in April and just in early June, the school will start on-site training. Therefore, for the students, the school actually "gives" some time to give students room for adaptation. Chapter 452 You should know that the monthly amount of 100,000 yuan is only an ideal value after all. Like Class D, some wise people crossed out 80,000 yuan to buy entertainment products on the first day, and then violated discipline in class all day... Even if the three points issued in early June were counted, whether the total amount of points was 130,000 or not was a problem. In short, Ye Yinkong is looking forward to seeing some people¡¯s confusion in early May. ¡­ In fact, because the Star Guide Academy only has the compulsory course time for "morning", the students actually have a lot of free time on weekends. The most important thing is that when taking compulsory courses, all teachers, including Chazhu Sae, will not delay the class. Basically, as long as the bell rings, the teachers will end abruptly even after half of the sentence. Perhaps, if there are students who are eager to learn and ask questions, the teacher will tutor them alone for a while. But unfortunately, this kind of person did not appear in Class D at all. Most students want to get off get out of class early. Even "no class". It is precisely under this mentality that in just one week, fewer and fewer people will take the initiative to take "elective courses" in the afternoon. Ye Yinkong has always maintained a standard course quota. Every afternoon, I will complete an elective course, and then I will independently get in touch with the "point income path". He noticed some clues. For example: located in the entrustment office of the university department. There, there are often formal crossovers from the main island to release some relatively simple small tasks. It should be noted that many research institutes need resources from various different worlds, but generally speaking, the price of hiring formal cross-border travelers is very expensive. In this case, the city of learning and fighting is favorable to them, and in the form of "credit + points", those research institutions have the right to invite internship reserves from the university department to help with work. You should know that even in modern times, not everyone belongs to the "star vein generation". The proportion of ordinary people still accounts for the majority. The major research institutes are naturally no exception. However, some regrets are that freshmen like Ye Yinkong who have just entered the first year of high school are not qualified to accept the commission of "may earn a lot of income". Some research institute assistant entrustment also requires relevant conditions and can only be hired after passing the test. In short, no one can spend money to support idle people in Asterisk, learning to fight in the city. But few people in Class D noticed such a simple and cruel truth. Then¡­ Another three weeks passed. Time has come early May. ¡­ Today, Ye Yinkong got up a morning bed in the single dormitory as usual. After washing up, he went out with his shoulder bag. When he arrived at the cafeteria, because he ordered a bowl of clear soup noodles, he was temporarily inconvenient to walk around, so he returned to his appearance when he lived on his hometown on Earth before traveling through time. That is: hold the phone in your left hand and use chopsticks in your right hand. Of course, the smartphone at this time has been replaced with the electronic student ID terminal of the Star Guide Academy. At this moment... "Today, His Highness, the second princess of the Familion Empire, has arrived in the city of learning warfare." "She has won the highest score in history, just like His Royal Highness, Princess Yulis, of Lezetania three years ago, gave up the invitation from San Galedovas Academy and became a freshman at the Star Guide Academy." Unlike when he used to only like to read novels and videos when he was having dinner, Ye Yinkong is now more accustomed to paying attention to various news headlines in this world. After all, in this supernatural time-travel civilization, all headlines placed on the earth in my hometown is a fantasy event. He is very passionate about this kind of life. at the moment¡­ "Ste? Yulis?" Subconsciously, information about these two people naturally flashed through Ye Yinkong''s mind. The former is the second princess of the Familion Empire. The latter is the first princess of the Kingdom of Lezetania. Well, they are all girls and princesses that can only be seen in novels in their previous lives. It is conceivable that if a girl with such an identity is still adept at her, once she becomes more beautiful, she will definitely attract many boys'' pursuit. In fact, Ye Yinkong has heard a lot of rumors about "Yulis" in the Star Guide Academy recently. It seems that some supporting roles who want to "counter-routine" want to get to know each other and then apply for the unique duel mechanism within the city. Then he was beaten directly, and several people were lying in the hospital. no way! Who made someone the number one princess? His apparent strength in the Star Guide Academy is among the top five. Some people who are overestimating themselves want to get into trouble, so naturally they won¡¯t have any good results. And for Ye Yinkong... "Tsk tsk, May 1st, today is a very interesting day." Compared to this super troublesome, he is not the type of queen who he likes. He is more interested in what kind of confused expressions he will show in the next class. so¡­ "Hurry up and finish breakfast, I will sit in the special seat to watch the show later." Chapter 453 PS: The fifth update! I suddenly felt so awesome, and this was a thousand updates. Well, the main story is not told by readers to give it to a girl. I just said it out loud. Everyone who read the story knows that the protagonist is a loli controller. So¡­ Chapter 268 Bell¡¯s growth! The Ancient Dust Dagger is one of the top-level equipment in a certain "Eight Million Suit Army" game that Ye Yinkong came into contact with when he was living on his hometown. Its attribute panel is extremely terrifying. It not only accumulates an energy called "magic energy" through continuous combat, but also uses it to output a large explosion and increase its own skill attack power in a short period of time. Of course, considering its wearing conditions as high as Lv.85, the "rabbit boy" in front of Tongzi naturally could not exert its full power. But it is enough to use it as an "extremely sharp dagger". And the appearance is also very good. Although it did not show the enhanced halo, it was placed in front of Bell''s eyes... "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh At this moment, looking at the gorgeous double blades handed over by Tongzi, a rabbit boy undoubtedly showed an envious look. But he still shirked: "This is too expensive, I..." "Very expensive yarn." Tongzi threw the double blades at Bell directly. After seeing the latter rushing to catch them, she continued to say, "This is a weapon copied with my skills, and you need as much as you want." "You can use it with peace of mind. After all, on this floor, a handful of useful weapons can also improve your strength a lot." She also instructed: "But don''t rely too much on it." "In the next battle, I will watch from the side. If you want to grow up as soon as possible and chase the ''encountered person'' in your mind, you must not slackewer." "Do you understand?" After hearing these words... "Yes!" Bell nodded seriously. Seeing his momentum, Tongzi smiled with satisfaction. "Then, let''s consider it a training for you." Tong Zi pushed Bell''s back and let him walk in front, "It''s starting now!" "OK." ¡­ It has to be said that although Bell is still very weak today, as the son of the new God Realm plane designated by Ye Yinkong, he undoubtedly belongs to the category of "cheating". This is just a day after experiencing the "high-intensity special training". "Ahhhh?" This is the second time Bell has exclaimed today. Previously, it was when Tongzi gave him the "Ancient Dust Dagger". And now... "Pretty, Lord God, you didn''t copy it wrong, right?" Bell, who had just completed the ability value update, pointed to the data displayed on the paper in his hand and asked half excitedly and half surprised: "In just one day, my total growth has exceeded 500?" Yes! Originally, without Tong Zi''s accompanying her, according to her estimate, the total growth of Bell''s various ability values today should be around 160. Because he won''t go to the dungeon area that is too deep. But now it''s different... Starting from the fifth floor, Tongzi almost didn''t take any action. Many times, seeing that Bell could not hold on, he would fire a shot to relieve the pressure. Then continue watching the show. By the way, give verbal guidance. It was in this situation that Bell went deeper to the seventh floor today, and the two of them returned the same way. The amount earned was 44,000 Falis. At the time of this news, Bell himself was surprised that he had gained such great gains without realizing it. But now, whether it is the amount earned or the increase in ability value, it is real evidence. Bell, indeed grew up. It''s a pity... "Hmph~" In the basement of the abandoned church, a loli **** had a small emotion. There is no other reason! You should know that Bell''s "One-Healthy" skill is that the stronger the feelings for the longing person, the better the effect. Look at it now. He just got this skill yesterday, and today he has made a leap improvement. A certain loli **** who knows it will naturally think... ?Do you like that Warren So-called? £ý £ûIt is obvious that I am a god! £ý Chapter 454 Well, this is a simple situation where the jealous jar was knocked over. Tongzi naturally has trouble interrupting. As a result, after Bell''s emotional intelligence went offline, he asked a few more questions... "Hmph~" Hestia ran out wearing her clothes. Before leaving, he said arrogant words like "I''m going to a working shop to attend a banquet, you''ll have to have a so-called big meal by yourself." Seeing this situation... "Master God?" Bell was confused. Tongzi shook her head and gave him a joking look of "looking at scumbag". Then, he walked out. She knew that because of her appearance today, some things have changed in the new **** world. For example: Bell did not meet a mysterious girl in the morning. So now... "Let me see if this world created by myself has the right to say whether there is a ''correction force''." It is precisely because of this reason that Tongzi did not choose to stay in the basement. However, although she left the church, she did not pursue Hestia. She knew that a certain Lord Shangshen, who had lived for hundreds of millions of years, needed someone to calm down. If you try to get a thrust at this time, it will be too boring. all in all¡­ "If the correction power really exists, I can save a lot of effort." Tongzi walked directly to the downtown area of Oulali and said to himself: "Now, it''s better to go to the ''site of the incident'' to occupy a special seat first." ¡­ As the body behind the scenes that controls Tong Zi''s clone, Ye Yinkong naturally knew that when Bell had a leap improvement on the first day, his mind began to become a little fluttering, he encountered a major blow. The source is a werewolf from the Rocky family. Well, there are more races than ruthless people. Tongzi knew that the guy was also very kind-hearted, but he was a pity that he was owed a lot. As one of the senior adventurers of the Rocky family, he is currently at the level of Lv.5. When he returned to this expedition, he witnessed the scene where "Sword Master" took action to save Bell. As a result, Bell left shyly, but he thought he was frightened and fled, and even regarded this matter as a topic of conversation at the table. It was so dying that when he was drunk, his inappropriate words were heard by the parties involved. After sobering up the next day, the ronin was depressed for a whole day. On the other hand, Bell was hit hard by that statement and began to rise truly. "I can''t forgive myself, the self who always wants to become stronger without any effort." This is the original words Bell said gritted his teeth. As for now... "Will things still develop according to the original trajectory?" Ye Yinkong didn''t care about wasting this time, so tonight, he was still watching from Tongzi''s clone''s perspective, rather than directly looking at the timeline. Not long after... "Have a drink!" He had already arrived at the tavern called "The Mature Mission" and sat in the corner. He saw a familiar figure and walked in at the invitation of the clerk. It was Bell who was curiously looking around. PS: First update! Speaking of which, I realized that the way to write the extra chapter is to directly open a new book that "has been put on the shelves since the first chapter". Isn''t this good? Do you think the plot over there is interesting? If I don¡¯t want to read it very much, I won¡¯t write too much. Chapter 269 Lord Shangshen plays e-sports! When Ye Yinkong discovered that the new **** world he created also had the power of correction, he actually refused... Bah, he was actually quite happy. You should know that although the correction power is not friendly to outside time travelers, it is a convenient existence that can save a lot of trouble for the Lord of the World. After all, the new **** realm is just one part of Ye Yinkong''s plan, and now he is mainly concerned because of his leisure time. In the future, it may be put aside, and it may even be possible to "eat dust" for many years. In this case, if there is internal correction force, the world itself can operate independently. It will naturally save a lot of trouble. so¡­ "The existence of correction force can be almost initially confirmed." Ye Yinkong took the perspective of Tongzi''s clone and saw Bell walking into the ''Full Milf'' tavern, he thought to himself: "Next, when the matter is done here, just check the timeline again for the ''last confirmation''." "Now¡­" He once again focused his main energy on Tongzi clone, "Continue to experience the life of an adventurer." Chapter 455 "I''m quite looking forward to the subsequent development!" ¡­ That night, as Ye Yinkong expected, Bell, who had been floating in the air because of his great progress today, was indeed hit by a werewolf from the Rocky clan. Because Tong Zi''s clone was deliberately hidden in the corner, Bell did not discover her existence. After the incident, Tongzi just paid off the money she owed after running out of shame and anger. There is no excessive interaction with the Rocky family. You know, after leaving the "Pourful Mission" tavern, Bell went directly to the dungeon to vent. If the son of this plane encounters misfortune due to his own interference, it will be put before the horse. Therefore, even when he was paying the bill, there were other people from the Rocky family coming to apologize, Tong Zi just nodded slightly and did not pay too much attention. Then he followed Bell''s footsteps and hung from behind him from afar. Watch him slaughtering all night in the dungeon. On the second day... As expected, as Tong Zi expected, since the two of them did not return all night, Hestia, who had run out in a little mood before, was naturally very worried. She almost waited at the church door for a night. When Bell moved back with blood on his face, he had not had time to ask anything, and the boy was already tired and fell to the ground. Then, I found Tongzi following behind. Hestia immediately understood Tongzi''s intention. After the two of them carried the unconscious Bell back to the basement... "Thank you so much, Tongzi." Hestia looked at Bell who was sleeping soundly on the bed and said to the people beside her with great gratitude: "Bell is good in everything, but he is too serious." Hearing the words... "Since I have joined Lord Shangshen''s family, I''ll be considered a family." Tong Zi asked with a smile: "Isn''t it a bit disgusting to say so?" "That''s right!" Hestia forced a smile and then said seriously: "Tongzi, because the gods are not allowed to enter the dungeon, and I know that even if you don''t have to obtain the favor of God, you still have extremely strong strength." "So, in the future, when performing adventurer work, I''ll ask you to take care of Bell." Regarding this... "no problem!" Tongzi shrugged, "Although that may be a bit inappropriate... I actually like this kind of life of helping each other very much." "Yeah?" Hestia nodded, "So too, so do you." "It''s really great to be family with you." Seeing this, Tong Zi was stunned for a moment. at the same time¡­ "This is the true God who loves the world." In the source world, Ye Yinkong''s original body murmured like this. ¡­ On this day, because Bell had been struggling in the dungeon for a night, neither of them went there again. In the afternoon, when Bell woke up, his injuries had been recovered by the healing potion bought by Hestia. Spend a lot of money. After this, there is naturally a lot of preaching. Hestia was also rare to be serious, and she calmed down until she asked Bell to make a promise and swear that she would never do such a reckless thing again. It is worth mentioning that during the brief conversation, Bell naturally knew that Tongzi had "protected" himself for the whole night last night. The rabbit boy is undoubtedly very grateful for this little episode. Tongzi also agreed happily. And taking this opportunity, at night, the three of them finally got together again and had a hearty dinner. This time, there is no need to spend money on other taverns. Tongzi directly used his "unlimited equipment bar" ability to create a modern meal in the basement. Crab sushi rolls, Ise lobster, oysters, noodles roast duck, beggar chicken... All kinds of delicacies made both Bell and Loli God praise him. You know, at this time, Tongzi had not yet produced the incredible "special cuisine" in the source world. For example, a certain medicine king who has the same voice as Bell... Ahem! In short, when Tongzi joined the Hestia family, although everyone still lived in an abandoned basement, it seemed a bit shabby, but in fact... No one can live such a good life in the entire maze city. After all, when it comes to other gods, the superficial reason for coming to the lower realm is to find new fun. And Hestia... "On the left, on the second floor, the gorilla jumped over." "Bell save me!" "Okay, hold on, Lord Shangshen, you can''t fly here too far." BOOM, Hestia blew herself to death. Chapter 456 ¡°¡­¡± When Tongzi was on a whim and found three high-end computers directly in the basement, she glanced at the performance of the two "somatosensory players" on her right, and was speechless. It¡¯s a big thanks to this place being an abandoned area and no one else lives in it. Otherwise, this kind of "super loud" communication would be a disturbing public. The most important thing is... "A tramp?" As a **** player in a certain **** game on his hometown Earth, Tongzi couldn''t bear to look at Hestia''s operations. It feels that it is a little better than some miserable people who have congenital disadvantages due to "three-dimensional vertigo". Perhaps worse. It can only be said that fortunately, the other characters responsible for playing with Hestia are all artificial intelligence arranged by Tongzi, and there is no possibility of turning the blame off the blame. Otherwise, Hestia would probably explode with anger. Because of this... £ù£÷ Next time, I¡¯ll just play ¡®Adventure Island¡¯ and ¡®Karting¡¯. £ý Tongzi thought so in his heart. PS: The second update yesterday! Finally, I changed the time a little earlier and I didn¡¯t have to stay up late. Good night everyone. Chapter 270 Start the team! A few days later. Although Hestia has gradually begun to develop towards the "Homess Goddess" recently, in general, she still has some self-control. Therefore, even though she couldn''t help but pull Bell and Tong Zi to play tricks every day, she would still do it on a routine basis. She didn''t want to drag the family down. Even if I don¡¯t earn much money, I don¡¯t want to have only idle meals by myself. Under such circumstances, Tongzi will take Bell into the dungeon every day to conduct special training. At present, the deepest layer the two have arrived is the tenth floor. Of course, if it were just Tong Zi, he would definitely be able to continue to go deeper. But she didn''t care about this progress. Therefore, Tongzi''s special training was not stopped until Hestia took the initiative to propose that she would suspend work in the near future and leave for two or three days to attend the "Banquet of Gods" held by the Ganesha family. today¡­ "So, as agreed before, I will go to explore in depth next." At the gate of the dungeon, Tong Zi and Bell who were ready to go were saying goodbye, "In short, before Lord Shangshen comes back, you can adapt to the battle in the upper area by yourself." "According to my inference, you should be able to explore the eighth level alone now." "To be on the safe side, you can challenge the difficulty of the tenth level at most. Next, I will wait for me to come back and continue to go deeper. Do you understand?" Hearing these instructions... "yes!" It has to be said that although Bell was the first to join the Hestia clan, now after so many days of special training, he has gradually turned Tongzi into the backbone of the team. To be honest, it was precisely because of the discovery of this trend that Tongzi happened to choose this time and acted separately from Bell. She is ready to exercise the rabbit boy''s independent combat ability. After all, if you rely too much on yourself, your own growth space will be limited. Not a good thing! It is worth mentioning that considering that the butterfly effect may be triggered by himself, Tong Zi before leaving... "You can take this thing first." She handed a golden coin to Bell, and said, "Take it with you all the time. If something goes wrong, I will know where you are." "Don''t lose it." Regarding this... "Okay, I get it." Because the coins were not heavy, Bell quickly put them in his pants pocket and put them away. Then¡­ "Then I''ll set out first, Miss Tongzi." After saying this, Bell ran towards the entrance of the dungeon. Looking at his back as he walked away... "It''s like there''s another younger brother." "Well, the safety issues are already guaranteed anyway, so I''ll try to see which level I can go to." Tongzi muttered like this. Obviously, the golden coin she just handed over to Bell was not just a simple positioning device. Because, in a certain poisonous milk powder game, it has another name. Resurrection coin! ¡­ Although Bel set out first than Tongzi, the speed of the latter quickly exceeded the exploration progress of the former. Chapter 457 At present, after a period of rapid progress, Tongzi has arrived at the middle-level area. That is: the dungeon floor that starts down from the 13th floor. At this moment... "Buzz~" The purple lightsaber swung, and several giant monsters appeared beside Tongzi, and then they were cut into two pieces on their waists. Immediately afterwards, the corpse turned into black mist and dissipated, and the magic stone fell. The latter bounced on the ground for only a few times, as if it was pulled by an invisible force, and directly gathered to the location where Tongzi was. This is exactly the newly added function of Tongzi similar to the "automatic pickup module" in the game for convenience of doing things. The specific way of manifestation is the same as the effect of a certain Devil May Cry series when sucking souls. Undoubtedly, this method has greatly reduced Tongzi''s movement burden and saved a lot of time. And now... "From the feel of the hand, the first fifteenth floor is not a threat to me now." "It''s better to go deeper." Tongzi had plans in his mind, "I just happened to go and see the Adventurer Transfer Station on the 18th floor." She knew that compared to other floors of the dungeon, the eighteenth floor is a special and rare safe floor. In that place, a group of adventurers built a small town on their own. Many times, adventurers who can challenge the deep level will think of excessive luggage and exchange some magic stones and materials there. Of course, since the town exists inside the dungeon, it seems very special. In addition, internal consumption is also extremely high. Compared with the shops on the ground, it is completely a transaction method of "slaughtering fat sheep". But, this kind of "monopoly" business does not have to worry about customer loss at all. Therefore, the adventurers who have been stationed on the 18th floor for a long time have seen this and are making money. Until now, this has become a subtle feature of the maze city Orali. But for Tongzi... Well, she was just a little curious about this town. After all, she has an "unlimited equipment bar" and can carry more supplies than that small town combined. There is no need to be slaughtered on purpose. It is in this case... "It''s the 16th floor." As time goes by, Tongzi has arrived in a cave environment that looks like a tree root. It can be said that the environment on each floor of the dungeon is very different. On the fourteenth and fifteenth floors, Tongzi saw the red area like a lava cave. Nowadays, it is a green atmosphere. Very magical. "Speaking of this, it seems that there is a class master on the 17th floor to be called!" Tongzi thought for a while and said, "I just happened to go and see. If it is not destroyed, then I will use it to practice my skills first." After making such a decision, Tongzi further accelerated his pace of moving forward. ¡­ The environment on the seventeenth floor is similar to a wet cave. Occasionally, some conspicuous ore will be embedded in the walls, emitting fluorescent light. Now, another half an hour has passed, and Tongzi has arrived in a very spacious hall. The area of this place is as big as a football field. There was soft white light emitting around it, and the walls were also translucent in crystals. At this time, Tongzi stood at the entrance at the edge of the hall, and his vision was filled with a huge figure. That is the hierarchy here - Goliath An existence whose strength is comparable to Lv.4. For Lv.1 and Lv.2 adventurers who can come here to explore, they are simply an existence that wants to escape when they see it. But for Tongzi... "Try to play first." She took off the pistol and lightsaber at her waist, "I hope it''s not too weak." PS: First update! Regarding the extra episode, I suddenly realized that it was a mistake to post it. If I had known that the new book would be published, I would not know whether I should continue to update QAQ now Chapter 271 The Advantages of Flying! On the Earth of the Origin World, Goliath is a legendary giant recorded in the Bible. Inside the New God Realm, Goliath was born from the seventeenth "Wall of Sighs". It is considered a BOSS-level monster. Preliminary estimates that just by spreading the palms flat, it is as long as Tong Zi is twice the height. His whole body showed a strange dark red complexion, his hair was as long as a savage, his eyes were red, and he always made a roar of "whimper". When Tongzi clone approached, it immediately noticed the approach of foreign enemies. Chapter 458 Immediately, I raised my right fist and smashed it down angrily. Seeing this scene... "Just try your new skills and magic." Tongzi jumped back and instantly rushed out four or five meters away, watching the giant fist hitting the position where he was originally standing. At the same time, a light flashed behind it, and a pair of translucent ink-black wings emerged. It unfolded instantly, and some light particles floated like embers. "Flying" This is one of the two magics that Tongzi added to when she updated her ability value with the help of Hestia a few days ago. Its specific effect is directly taken from the ALO setting of "Sword Art Online". Its user can instantly summon the normally hidden wings like an elf. As long as the wings are still glowing, the particles of light that are as shaped as embers can be used for flight. The duration of the limit is ten minutes. If it lands, it will be like the time limit of "oil quantity", and it will automatically reply. In general... "Magic that exists specifically for air combat." At this moment, Tong Zi directly activated this instant magic after his thoughts. So much so that when Goliath was about to smash her second punch, she had already taken off the ground and flew into the air at an extremely fast speed. In this case, Goliath, as the hierarchy, stood there in a daze. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Tongzi raised his left hand and pulled the trigger frequently. With the sound of gunfire, the bullets were shot out one after another. All of them fell in Goliath''s eyes. Instantly... "Ah~" When the weakest part of his body was attacked, the class master immediately started to wail. But unfortunately, no matter how crazy it wants to go crazy, it has now lost its vision and cannot lock in the specific position of its target. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Tong Zi immediately flew forward, waved the lightsaber in her right hand tightly, and constantly created new wounds on Goliath. By the way, he also used a method of killing the giants with a certain 1.6 meters, and used the advantage of "flying" to continuously rotate in the air, and then cut off all parts of Goliath''s tendons one after another. Just half a minute passed... "Boom!" Although Goliath was not killed directly, it had completely lost its ability to move. The huge body fell directly to the ground, because the muscles at the lips were cut off, and even the wailing sounded a little strange. At this moment... "It''s just an advantage to remind me. As long as you encounter someone who can fly, it''s a living target." While making such a conclusion, Tongzi has slowly come to the ground. But she ignored it. Among the adventurers in this world, there are almost no one with flying abilities. Therefore, her assumption was not valid from the beginning. As for now... "Well, this is the first time I''ve practiced." Tongzi walked to Goliath, jumped to his back, stabbed the lightsaber directly in, and then turned it around. In this way, the location where the magic stone buried was dug out directly. Suddenly... "Oh ~" Goliath''s huge body turned into black fog and disappeared. Tongzi lost her foothold and landed on the ground again. Around me, there was a "clang" sound, and a half-human-high magic stone stood beside me. She hooked her right hand directly and put it into the unlimited equipment bar. Then¡­ "There is a safe area on the 18th floor in front of it." Tongzi murmured, "Let''s go and have a look today. If this safe floor has such a meaning, I''ll stay for the time being." "On the contrary, if you are bored, just continue to go deeper." She had already made a decision, "Anyway, for me, camping or something can be done anytime and anywhere." As he said this, Tong Zi, who had collected the spoils, walked directly into the downhill road leading to the 18th floor. ¡­ For Oulali''s adventurers, the safe area on the 18th floor is love and hate. Of course, the part that I hate is that the unscrupulous businessmen who are resident internally have raised the price too outrageously. In general, only adventurers above Lv.3 can afford that amount. And I have to suffer a lot of anger. Basically, it is an arrogant atmosphere of "If you don''t buy it, just walk away, there will always be someone to buy it." If you have to compare, the ground treats customers as gods, but in the safe floor, the store owner is the master. at the moment¡­ Chapter 459 "It''s true that there''s nothing interesting here." After Tongzi arrived at the 18th floor, he naturally came to a small town built by adventurers at the first time. To put it simply, it is a group of wooden houses. Rather than saying it is a small town, it is better to compare it to a ¡®refugee village¡¯. To be honest, although the prodigal merchants here have a very bad personality, they can actually stay in this environment, which can be considered as using their "sacrifice" to earn huge income. You should know that although the 18th floor is a safe area, it does not mean that no monsters appear. The most basic safety issues need to be vigilant. However, for Tongzi... "Since there is nothing special, I''d better continue to explore in depth." Murging like this, she left the wooden house town and turned to the entrance of the corridor leading to the 19th floor. "Hestia only had a few days to attend the Gods'' Banquet." "During this time, Bell has to get used to fighting independently by himself." "And I can''t completely waste it." She looked up at the zenith of the class and thought to herself: "After all, the new **** world will still be used to deal with the upper level of the box courtyard." "Just use deep and intense battle scenes to attract people who pay attention to it." ¡­ I have to say that Tongzi¡¯s idea is indeed very suitable. You should know that at present, people who like Sword¡¤Art¡¤Online currently want to experience combat life. In this case, many people are naturally very itchy when they fail to get the qualification to enter the world dungeon. After all, Sword¡¤Art¡¤Online has been hit to the second level. Further up, there are more than ninety layers. Going down, there is also a large underground tomb of Nasarick. There are many spaces for exploration, but it has to be followed step by step with time. With this as the premise, live broadcasts for world copy can easily attract a large number of people''s attention. Because many people are in the seven-day resurrection period. Then, just a week passed... Tongzi¡¯s live broadcast room without communication is popular! And, it became popular in the "Inner World". PS: Second update! The extras are updated from time to time, and that is just something I originally wanted to write. Please feel free to do it. Chapter 272 Loli has become a royal sister! In fact, there are very few people who can "almost not pay much attention to their own identity as strong" like Bai Yasha. Among the major gods, there are also evil gods like "Loki", who regard humans as inferior races. It''s just a ''tool that provides the power of faith''. With this as a premise, after confirming that there are new ways to continue the myth, they naturally will not care about the survival or death of human beings. To be honest... "I have to eat the rice in the pot again, and I have to smash the pot... Why is this method so similar to a certain country on my hometown?" Ye Yinkong doesn¡¯t like this kind of behavior very much. He believes that gratitude and revenge will only be despised. Only by helping each other can we last forever. My own credibility is gone, who would still want to work with you? Therefore, some anti-heroic personalities... or he is a "villain" himself, and he directly intends to fight back. Since the other party already wants to break the bridge across the river, you might as well take a look at the firewood on your own. Then, the birth of the ¡®New God Realm¡¯ was born. In just one week, when Tongzi''s communicationless live broadcast room gradually became popular, the videos in the first few days were repeatedly clicked and played. Finally, follow closely, in "Seeking Encounter in Dungeons, Are you getting something wrong? ¡· and the original timeline plot of the legend "Sword Master Holy Tan" is released in the form of an anime... In addition, Ye Yinkong has made some magical changes, which has made many gods'' families more time and roles... Headed by the name of a certain loli god, people in the source world began to love these gods who were willing to live with the races in the lower world. The direct result is that the power of faith absorbed by the myth system has been greatly diverted. Under this situation, many related gods have truly felt their strength and are declining sharply. Then, they sensed the danger. Ye Yinkong even learned that there seemed to be several **** groups who planned to put pressure on Ain Grandet directly. What''s more, I wanted to directly take Ain Grandet under my command and let him drive it. For such a brainless person... "Half died, half escaped!" Just two or three days ago, Bai Yasha left Ain Grandet. Before leaving, she handed over all the sun sovereignty she had to Ye Yinkong for temporary custody. Of course, she didn''t seem to want to go back if she said it was temporarily kept. After that¡­ Chapter 460 Bai Yasha returned the throne of Yasha to Buddhism, completely liberating his suppressed spiritual nature. Since then, King Bai Ye has returned, and the kimono loli can become a ''rude sister'' state to fight at any time. It just so happened that at that time, a group of stupid guys came to him. Then he became the target of the devil''s practice. That battle failed to even break out near Ain Grandet. Because Bai Yasha...well, the current Bai Ye King directly pulled the group of gods into his own world of Tiandong Talk. The half that escaped was just deliberately letting go according to Ye Yinkong''s arrangement. Then¡­ That night, Thousand Eyes, a major box-team force, announced that it would join Ein Grandet, and has now moved its stronghold to the 90th floor. The two goddesses of the founding and finals seem to be looking forward to a brand new life. At the same time, there was also Buddhism on Mount Sumeru. The Lord of the God Group who simulates the "Three Thousand Worlds" in the Creation Star Map has also been in contact with Ye Yinkong. Therefore, including the Asa Gods, who had previously been considered as a friendly camp, these two gods entered the world of "The False" after receiving Ye Yinkong''s approval. According to the internal gods, the gods in the source world also have some mentality of "because they live for too long" that is "because they are tired of living for too long." Therefore, they are also looking forward to a new life of "creating their own family". In short, it is under this trend that there are more and more ¡®players¡¯ in the world. Next, the alliance of gods in the upper level of the box courtyard collapsed. By then, with the mythological system being undermined, Ye Yinkong wanted to see how proud the so-called Halloween Queen could be. As for today... "The 58th floor, the strategy is completed." After spending several days, Tongzi''s clone, controlled by Ye Yinkong throughout the whole process, has arrived at the depth that the Oulali Expeditionary Force must stop. Of course, with her own strength, it is not impossible to continue to deepen. But if you expose the appearance of the dungeon too much, you will put the cart before the horse. It will make people in the source world less expectation. so¡­ "It''s time to go back to the ground." In the center of the 58th floor of the dungeon, Tong Zi, who had just wiped out all the "cannon dragons" on this floor, turned around and looked at the entrance to the 59th floor, and then shook his head. "Come again next time!" After she finished speaking, she put the pistol in her left hand back into the holster, while the lightsaber in her right hand was pinned to her waist. Empty hand, turned around and left. ¡­ Half a day later. It should be noted that the journey from the 58th floor to the ground required adventurers to walk for several days. But for Tongzi, she used the "flying" magic to take off and could cross several levels in just ten minutes. When the skill enters the cooldown period, she will kill some monsters and earn some extra money. After such a cycle, I returned to the ground in just half a day. By this time, the night was already falling in the maze city of Orali. Tongzi did not rush to go to the Adventurers Guild to exchange income, but went directly to the abandoned church. When she walked to the basement door... "No one?" Tong Zi was still a little surprised about this situation. However, after she felt the timeline a little, she knew the reason. Then I sat on the sofa and showed a bunch of delicious food. Then I worked with the electronic technology products that had been placed everywhere in the basement, and lived a happy life for a fat man. About an hour or two later... "Bell, after successfully killing the white-haired monster today, many people in the streets are talking about you." "Uh, I''m a little embarrassed." "Anyway, when you get home, you will update your ability value first. I want to see how much you have grown." "yes!" As the conversation outside the door grew closer, Tong Zi knew... "Click~" Hestia and Bell walked in one after another. After seeing Tongzi, they were all stunned. Seeing this... "Hello, I''m back first." Tongzi was holding a hamburger in her left hand, waved her right hand, and smiled and said, "Also, welcome back!" Hearing the words... (#£þºÅ) Tiktograms seemed to appear on Hestia''s head. She walked over with a fierce momentum and ''rippling'', stood in front of Tongzi, and said with her hips, "What else can you say ''Welcome back'' so naturally?" "Where have you been going these days?" Regarding this... Chapter 461 "Nothing." Tongzi shrugged, looking insignificant, and said, "I just went to the deep." ¡°¡­¡± PS: First update! There are still several volumes of the plot in the outline, and I feel that the progress is speeding up. Meow! Chapter 273 Make money! To be honest, although Hestia knew that Tongzi herself was not weak, she never expected that the new member of the clan in front of her would have dared to go to the deep area alone shortly after she became an adventurer. and¡­ ¡ª Tongzi Lv.1 Strength: G (214) ¡ú SSS (1199) Durability: G (235) ¡ú SSS (1199) Dexterity: G (247) ¡ú SSS (1199) Agility: G (269) ¡ú SSS (1199) Magic: C (614) ¡ú SSS (1199) Magic¡ª"Super Transformation" "Flying" Skills¡ª"Unlimited Equipment Bar", "Trail Prediction", "Seven Deadly Sins" ¡ª During the day, the surprise that Bell brought to Hestia was shocked enough. But now, after Tongzi completes the ability value update... "Tell me the truth." Hestia looked at the other party seriously and asked, "What level have you reached?" Regarding this question... "It''s not too deep, it''s just the fifty-eighth floor." Tongzi shrugged and replied, "It is said that the two strongest families in Orali can also reach that place, which is very safe." Listen to her saying this... ¡°¡­¡± Hestia felt speechless again. But then... "Huh?" But she showed a look of confusion. Then he said, "Since you said that you have reached the 58th floor in the past few days, why haven''t you upgraded yet?" As a god, Hestia clearly knows that in addition to accumulating experience, the most important thing for adventurers to upgrade is to achieve "great achievements". In this case, adventurers can either make great contributions or defeat enemies stronger than themselves... And Tongzi... "You have reached the 58th floor all the way, can''t it be considered a great achievement?" Hestia did not doubt the authenticity of Tongzi''s words. Because she could see that there was no need to deceive her in the new member of the clan in front of her. You should know that when a person has a lot of background to brag about, as long as she does not speak louder, the credibility of her words will increase a lot over time. Tongzi is such a typical example. The "unlimited equipment bar" ability she has is itself a wealth of greatest potential. In this case, she never boasted about anything. It just shared the charm of his hometown with members of the family. Therefore, even if the facts are a bit too exaggerated, Hestia believes what Tongzi said. And now... "That''s right!" Tongzi naturally knew his background and replied with a smile: "If you have to achieve a ''great cause'' to be upgraded, it is probably not enough to just the ''cannon dragon'' monsters on the 58th floor." "Because I don''t think they can put me much pressure." Regarding this statement... "Okay, it''s actually good." After a while, Hestie IELTS explained to Tongzi: "In fact, if your current data is disclosed, it will definitely arouse the interest of the gods." "And I don''t want the children in my family to be taken away by others." At this moment, seeing Hestia''s "childish" look, Tong Zi couldn''t help but smile. "Okay, okay, my Lord Shangshen is the most powerful." She said with a hint of point, "Olali''s other gods are not capable of poaching me." "Um!" ¡­ Chapter 462 At night, Hestia updated the ability values of Tongzi and Bell one after another. Sure enough, although the latter is not as exaggerated as the former''s data increase, in general, it is far beyond all adventurers of Oulali. Both of them seemed to have switched on plug-ins and grew very fast. Tongzi has strong enough strength. It is completely conceivable that as long as the Hestia family is given some time, they will develop completely sooner or later. Well, maybe it doesn''t take too long. because¡­ "Thirteen...thirteen billion Falis?" Just the next day, when Tongzi took Bell to the gold exchange center of the Adventurers Guild to exchange some magic stones... An extremely amazing news spread within Oulali. The new adventurer directly completed a huge amount of transactions. The most important point is that some materials that appear during the transaction process only appear in the ¡®deep¡¯ of the dungeon. Now, the gods who learned the relevant news from various channels were shocked. Of course, Tongzi has naturally discussed with Hestia with such a big disturbance. You know, last night, this loli **** was worried that anyone would steal his family members. Therefore, Tongzi made a lot of promises and made a comeback. It is completely expected that when this matter is completely promoted within the maze city, it is estimated that in no time, the Hestia family will become the storm. Highly attracted attention. And it is under this trend... "Ahhhh~ How dazzling this is." A female **** living on the Tower of Babel was already staring below with a full face. Her name is: Freya Beauty God! After coming to the lower realm, although she sealed her divine power, her own "eyes" can see through a person''s soul essence. It is because of this ability that she can always find good seedlings to join her. Furthermore, another giant force in Orali, which is now competing with the Rocky family, was formed. She admires the children within her family very much. But now... "It''s so beautiful." Looking at the flashing soul light in a corner of the maze city, Freya subconsciously clamped her legs. She was originally famous for her love of "fucking" in the gods, but now she is becoming interested in "women". When such a mood continues to grow... "You must be mine!" Dangerous thoughts also emerged. "I can''t wait." ¡­ On that day, although news about Tongzi was spread all over the sky, the person involved took Bell and Hestia to go directly to other places. To be honest, although the basement of the abandoned church feels like a "little nest", no matter what, the environment there is not very good. It is precisely because of this that when Loli God confirmed that she was ¡®rich¡¯, she immediately asked to buy a property. It doesn¡¯t have to be too big for the time being, just enough for three people to live in. Therefore, Tongzi used the "Unlimited Equipment Bar" to bring gold coins and a large amount of gold exchange, and went directly to see the house. In just one afternoon, I bought a property in a very good location. and¡­ "Why do you have to choose opposite the Rocky family?" Although Tongzi was confused about this question, he could guess some answers. Who is the Lord Shangshen? He is so cute... Cough cough, so childish! PS: Second update! After making money, of course you have to learn to spend money (seriously) Recommend a book by a big boss: "I, Wang Ha, Sanhong Wushuang Assassinator" Grandpa seems to be a **** controller. Oh no, granddaughter control. Take a day off! Today is the time for my family to reunite. It will probably take ten o''clock to go home in the evening. However, if I update two books, I have to stay up late again... emmmmm~ Learn about eyelid spasms! So, today I asked for leave for both books, please allow me to gugugu for a day. There is one thing that everyone can rest assured that I will not praise other Haikou, but it is not a eunuch. Before the book is finished, you will ask for leave if you have any questions, otherwise you will have two guaranteed updates. Very sorry! Chapter 463 ORZ Chapter 274 Who is the mother? As we all know, if anyone''s biggest opponent in the maze city of Orali, it must be the Freya family, which is one of the two giants. Although the two sides have had a lot of contact in private, they are still each other''s biggest competitors on the surface. In addition, who is the mortal enemy of the Supreme God ¡®Loki¡¯¡­ Then there is no doubt that it must be the Loli God Hestia. It should be noted that although the gods within Orali are divided into large and large sizes, the status of the gods will not be different because of this. For many gods, this is just a way for them to pass the time. Although most of them take good care of their members of their families, they cannot use them to measure and influence their identity as gods. Based on this as a premise, Hestia, a loli **** who had just established her family, would not be inferior to the gods because of this. Then... "Oh, little guy, I didn''t expect you to be able to afford such expensive real estate. Hephaestus complained a while ago that there was a guy who was having a good meal at her family and was reluctant to leave. Now is the sun coming out from the west?" "I''m really sorry. You can buy things like real estate with money, but XXX''s ''something'' may be like that in this life... Tsk tsk, I think it will be so flat even in another 100 million years." After purchasing a brand new property, Hestia naturally excitedly asked Tongzi to use her "unlimited equipment bar" skill to "renovate inside and outside". She has become fascinated by the charm of ¡®modern life¡¯. In short, on the day of the holiday, the three members of the clan were very busy. Early the next morning, Tongzi had just gotten up (online). As soon as he opened the window in the bedroom, he saw that at the entrance of the yard, his Lord Shangshen had already posed in a "bullock fighting" posture with his neighbor opposite. The two gods'' heads were pressed together, and both sides looked gritting their teeth, their eyes facing each other, and sparks flew everywhere. Among them, Hestia''s double ponytails stood up like a blown hair, making people wonder if the nerves of the gods can grow to the ends of their hair? Ahem! In short, facing this situation, Tongzi slowly changed her clothes, washed up and walked out of the door. After coming to the courtyard... The two "gods" are still fighting bulls. Tongzi couldn''t help but yawn. But it''s because of this movement... "Huh? Is this your new child?" The upper **** Loki, who was originally pushing each other''s foreheads, suddenly relaxed his strength, and Hestia almost staggered and fell. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the former bypassed Hestia directly, ran to Tongzi, and looked up and down. Uh, how to describe it? Ye Yinkong, who controlled Tong Zi behind the scenes, remembers that in the second dimension, there is such a common sense - squinting eyes are all monsters. Now, this **** Loki, who has a red single ponytail, exists like this. It has been mentioned before that in the new **** world created with "The Fault" as the template, Loki is a woman. It''s just a pity that this Loki is just like a tomboy. The reason why she became a mortal enemy with Hestia was because both sides always mocked each other. One mocks the height, the other mocks the upper body. There is a saying among the gods: Oh, it''s starting again, Loli giant-breasts VS Loki''s breasts (?¦Ø?) Anyway, now... "It looks very good, although it is not as good as my Ess Carbon." The **** Loki suddenly approached and said, "I said, you''d better not follow this poor god. How about my family?" Hearing this sentence... "Do not let me go!" Hestia was really furious this time. She pushed Loki away directly, then stopped him in front of Tongzi, looking like she was "spreading her teeth and claws". "I won''t give up my family to you, Goddess of Recklessness." Faced with this title, Tong Zi seemed to see that there seemed to be blue veins on Loki''s forehead. You should know that only when Hestia said this, even if she did not deliberately describe the "rememberness" part, Loki could understand it. so¡­ "I''m so angry!" This time it was the God of God, Loki, who wanted to sing his teeth and claws. But before she could pounce on her... "Can you stop at a little while?" The back collar of this God was directly held by someone. Then, I saw the other party picking up Loki with one hand like a kitten. When Tongzi looked, what appeared in her vision was a woman with pointed ears with long green hair. To be honest, the other party¡¯s reputation within this Orali has been very famous for a long time. Riviera, an adventurer in Lv.6, one of the three giants of the Rocky family, nicknamed: Nine Demons She can be regarded as the most powerful magician in the city of Maze. Of course, although she has a spell expertise, she is not as cowardly as the description in the Western Fantasy story. Chapter 464 Uh, it should be said that as long as you obtain the "God of God" and become an adventurer and cross the boundaries of Lv.2, no one will have weak physical fitness. After all, when marching in a hurry, no one has the energy to take care of the battle while wandering around with a companion on his back. So now, Rivira lifted Rocky up with one hand. Judging from Lokina''s completely unresisting, it is obviously not the first time this kind of thing happened. Furthermore... "I understand, mom!" "Who is your mother?" Looking at the dialogue between the two sides, the gods are really all about Pipixia. However, at this point, a small farce finally came to an end. After seeing the other person nodding slightly, Tongzi also gave a gift. Then, both sides took their own Lord Shangshen back to their respective houses. Tongzi has naturally started discussing what to eat this morning. And the Rocky family... "Oh, I''m really embarrassed." When Rivilla brought Rocky back to the base, two dark-skinned Amazon sisters suddenly emerged. Among them, the lively sister said without hesitation: "Just like Rivilla, there is a ''mom'' opposite." "Tsk tsk, the ''mom'' opposite side is not as fierce as me." The **** Loki said again. Hearing the words... "So who came out of this title?" Rivieria held her forehead with a headache. But it is not difficult to see that although she is troubled by this joke, she is not disgusted with it. at the moment¡­ "Speaking of this, the adventurer who just now was the ''income of 1.3 billion a day'' who spread throughout Orali yesterday?" The ''sister'' among the Amazon sisters said in confusion: "It doesn''t look like Lv.1!" PS: Yesterday¡¯s first update! When writing this chapter, I inexplicably remembered the old lady Emiya (laughs) Chapter 275: A hot woman... Cough cough, girl! In fact, within the maze city of Orali, the practice of the gods deliberately ''hiding'' the information of certain adventurers in their family members and not reporting it is a very common phenomenon. Because even the neutral adventurers guild will only record some of the most basic information, sometimes it will cause a lot of unnecessary trouble. For example: In the original timeline, Bell''s upgrade speed. It took more than a year for Oulali''s most dazzling new generation "Sword Girl" to upgrade from Lv.1 to Lv.2. Many veteran adventurers could not break this boundary even after their entire lives. However, Bell only took more than a month to break the record. Of course, there will be many people who have the mentality of "envy, jealousy and hatred". In this case, those who want to use Bell, suppress Bell, or even get Bell will emerge one after another. Therefore, including the purpose of "protecting the safety of one''s own members", the God of God always has various reasons to conceal the true information of his own adventurers. Just like before, Hestia had given her good advice to Tongzi to make her as low-key as possible. If it weren''t for the latter''s strength, which made her **** completely relieve her, Hestia would have concealed Tongzi''s true information. Anyway, now... "You don''t have to doubt it, she is indeed only at Lv.1." On the Rocky family, when the four of them were still communicating at the door, several people walked out of the courtyard. The leader is a small human male. His name is Finn, and he is the leader of the Rocky family, Lv.6 At this moment, as soon as Finn arrived, the Amazon sister who was just confused about Tongzi''s strength suddenly showed a silly expression. "Ah, the team leader is so handsome today." "Uh hehe~" Finn sweated wildly. And beside... "You seem to know some information about that child." Rivilla asked curiously, "Can you tell me?" "certainly!" Finn spread his hands and said, "The child is named Tongzi, and he is sixteen years old." "Sixteen?" Everyone present subconsciously looked at a blonde girl in armor who had just followed Finn. Her name is: Ess Wallenstein It is the nickname of "Sword Master" who is very well-known within Orali. So far, because Bell has not really cheated, she is still the keeper of the fastest upgrade record. The current adventurer level is Lv.5 Among the Rocky family, they are undoubtedly an existence like a "group pet". at the moment¡­ "If you are sixteen years old, it''s the same as Essang." Amazon''s sister Tiona said so. Everyone nodded one after another. Chapter 465 Even Ess herself showed a curious look. Finn continued, "Actually, I don''t know much information..." "About a while ago, when we returned to the surface of the last expedition." "That was her first day as an adventurer." Hearing this sentence... "Is this a lie?" Amazon''s sister Tiona couldn''t help but exclaim, "It''s only been a few days? She earned 1.3 billion in income yesterday?" "Even if all the monsters are brushing the upper layer, it''s impossible to do it, right?" Hearing the words... "Are you doubting the leader?" Sister ''Teonie'', who is also an Amazonian tribe, suddenly turned black. Her sister didn''t care about this at all, because this was already the daily routine of this illusioned girl. Finn waved his hand at the right time, stopped the behavior of a certain illegitimate girl, and continued, "The news I just said is undoubtedly very accurate." "Because on that day, the girl named Tongzi earned tens of thousands of dollars from the upper class, and it only took more than an hour." "And that was her first time entering the dungeon." For a moment, everyone present recalled the situation when they first entered the dungeon... Well, they all wisely did not reveal themselves. At this time... "In general, that child should be a more special existence." Seeing that the members around her were all unnatural, Finn immediately said, "I heard that she had already had excellent combat power before accepting the ''God of God''." "The original purpose of accepting the favor of Hestiah is to gain the identity of adventurer." Regarding this... "Tsk." Loki was shocked, "It was such a mistake. I didn''t expect that the dwarf would be so lucky." To be honest, for a good seedling like Tongzi, Loki naturally wanted to take him under his command. However, unlike Freya who has eyes that see through the soul, Loki can easily see a person''s nature through his own wisdom. Therefore, through her brief contact, she already knew very clearly that Tongzi could not be attracted by herself. It can be said that compared to a slut-like goddess, Loki of the New God Realm obviously knows how to recognize the situation and knows advance and retreat. Perhaps, because of this, the Rocky family is more like a big family than the Freya family. In short, now... "Okay, that''s probably the case." Finn waved his hand and said, "We will make some corrections today, and these people here will go to the dungeon together tomorrow." "It''s better to think it''s a relaxing moment. During the last expedition, many of our weapons were destroyed." "Let''s make some income this time." For this decision... "Okay, okay!" Everyone agreed happily. And when they left the door... "A person who is already very strong without accepting the ''God of God''?" Ess Wallenstein, who had no attributes, looked at the location of the Hestia family property opposite the Rocky family stronghold and showed an inexplicable expression. "How did she become stronger?" She thought curiously. ¡­ the next day! Although Tongzi had already earned huge income for the Hestia family before, no matter what, the development of power cannot stagnate because of this. So, after everyone was playing at home for a whole day, Tongzi was about to take Bell to the dungeon for adventure the next day. This time, she was not going to let the rabbit boy train step by step. She was going to take him directly to the middle-level area. Simply put, this is the same as when Ye Yinkong played certain games before traveling through time. After the highest difficulty is still passed without injury, if you hit the simple difficulty, you will find that you can really do whatever you want. Therefore, when he was strong enough to ensure the safety of the two, Tongzi naturally thought of this very Spartan training method. Surprisingly, Bell seemed to be very motivated to this proposal. It is estimated that he is also looking forward to an adventure deeper into the dungeon. However, neither of them expected... "Well!" Just as I went out, I met a member of the Rocky family who was also going out at the door. PS: The second update yesterday! Do you think the plot of the wrong place is interesting? Do you want to speed up the progress? Chapter 276 Let¡¯s form a team! Even though Tongzi has temporarily cut off his original perception of the new God Realm timeline, he still knows a lot about the relevant information about the Rocky family. Chapter 466 First of all, within the Rocky family, there are currently three top adventurers of Lv.6. They are: the leader of the regiment, the deputy regiment commander Rivilla, and the Gris, who is also in the head of the country The titles of the three are: Brave, Nine Demons and Chongjie Among them, Deputy Commander Rivieria, as the blood of the Elf Royal Family, is also the strongest magician within Oulali. Then, there are four Lv.5 headed by "Sword Girl" Ash Wallenstein These seven people directly formed the first echelon of the Rocky family. As for the moment... "Oh, what a coincidence, the young lady with black hair and the young man with white hair." After the two sides met at the door, a sound full of vitality immediately sounded in the team of the Rocky family. The source is an Amazon girl named ¡®Tiona Sirute¡¯. At this moment, after seeing Tong Zi and Bell, she immediately greeted her. Seeing this, Tong Zi nodded slightly, as a response. And Bell beside him... "!" He actually hid behind Tong Zi like a shy girl. This behavior immediately made the latter feel speechless. But she understood the reason. It should be noted that on the day when Tongzi joined the Hestia clan, Bell encountered Minotaurus who escaped from the lower level on the fifth floor of the dungeon. At that time, Bell, who had not yet obtained the "One-Hearted Aspiration" skill, had just started his own strength and almost died under the pursuit of the monster. At that time, the person who saved Bell was Ace Wallenstein, the sword girl of the Rocky family. This person can be said to be a typical natural stupid girl. After saving Bell, the two of them formed a mirror version of the position of "Are you my Masta?" ¡¾Miss''s Red Cute House¡¿537819336 Ahem! In short, Bell, who was instilled by his grandfather in a child that "seeking encounters in the dungeon is an adventurer-style romance" since childhood, fell in love with Sword Master. And fall in love at first sight. Well, although strictly speaking, the hero''s position of saving the beauty has been completely reversed. In short, it was after that incident that Bell often avoided the other party. Because this young man is very shy. But he himself did not expect that it was precisely because of this action that the girl nicknamed "Sword Girl" had a misunderstanding. The other party always thought that the way he killed Minotaurus was too scary, so the unknown white-haired boy ran away when he saw him. Furthermore, the reason why Minotaurus ran to the upper level was because of the mistakes of the Rocky family. So, the person who saved the person felt guilty, but the person who was saved was so shy that he dared not face it... Of course, there is also a certain arrogant and rude pot. The two sides had a somewhat helpless and funny misunderstanding. Until now... "I said, is there something wrong with your position?" Tongzi turned her head and looked at Bell who was hiding behind her and poked her head out. She felt as if she was taking care of her little cousin, and said helplessly: "And it''s very rude." "Uh, sorry!" Although Bell responded like this, he still had no intention of standing up. Faced with this situation... "Huh?" There were six people traveling with the Rocky family this time. It can be seen that among the seven players in the first echelon, the dwarf of Lv.6 and the arrogant wolf of Lv.5 are not there. Instead, there was an elf girl with a single ponytail. At present, among the six people, the sword girl, who was originally standing next to the elf girl, was also stunned after seeing Bell. This is great. For a moment, her companions also keenly noticed this special situation. Suddenly, several people''s gossip hearts began to burn. Tongzi looked at the other party''s group, then glanced at the boy hiding behind him, but the corner of his mouth raised slightly, showing a slight smirk. "Well, are you going to the dungeon?" She suddenly asked this question. Hearing this, the Rocky family members looked at each other, and then the leader of the group Finn answered, "Yes, this is our schedule for the next few days." "That''s how it is." Tongzi smiled and asked, "Would you like to act together?" "oh?" Finn was also a little surprised by this proposal. Although, joint actions between the family are not uncommon in Orali. But we will still make some proper arrangements in advance. For example, "avoid income distribution disputes". Chapter 467 And now... "Are you going to the middle level too?" Finn asked. Because he heard the rumors about Tongzi, he was also interested in the girl''s various strengths. Therefore, instead of directly refusing, he asked the question in this way, and then waited for the other party¡¯s following. And Tongzi here... "right!" Because she is the creator of this world, she doesn¡¯t need to consider whether she is low-key in her style. She said bluntly: ¡°I went to explore it alone a while ago. At present, the financial reserves within the family are enough, so I am going to take time to exercise this young man in the near future.¡± "Middle level, it just fits him." Hearing this answer, no surprise, the group of six members of the Rocky family showed shock. Especially the elf girl who was not part of the first echelon subconsciously exclaimed the question "true or fake". And Finn and others are much more stable. After all, based on the previous situation where Tongzi earned more than one billion yuan alone, she really had to go to the deepest level to exchange for so much wealth. But in this way... "Hey? Go deeper alone?" On the Rocky clan, the energetic girl "Tiona" couldn''t help but say, "We still have to gather large troops to advance there." "How did you solve the material problem related to logistics supply?" To be honest, she has already surpassed her questions without any restraint. But Tongzi didn''t care. Instead, after considering something ''what is going to happen in the future'', she replied with a smile: "It''s more troublesome to say. Why don''t you think about it yourself when you were together today?" Regarding this... "Oh well!" As the leader of the Rocky family, Finn nodded and agreed after thinking for a while, ¡°My premonition tells me that the next few days will be a very interesting adventure.¡± He then walked to Tongzi, stretched out his hand and said, "Then, please give me more advice for the time being." "Um!" Tongzi reached out and held it, and smiled and said, "That''s the same here, I''ll bother you for a few more days." After she finished speaking, she turned to pull out Bell''s "rabbit" like a cat. "Boy Bell, please introduce yourself, be polite." When talking, in some ways, Tongzi''s smile seemed a little scary. PS: Yesterday¡¯s first update! After all, it is something that happened in your own world, so it¡¯s okay for the protagonist to be a little bit unrestrained. Anyway, it''s just fun. What is our slogan? show off! show off! N Se showed off with great enthusiasm! Chapter 277 The value of Tongzi! More than ten minutes later, when the eight people rushed to the entrance of the dungeon together, the Bell boy walking beside Tongzi was already blushing. Previously, under Tongzi''s "advise", he finally introduced himself hesitantly. Then, no surprise, he was recognized by others in the Rocky family. After all, the matter about Bell has long been clamored by a certain stingy wolf. It''s still a ''misleading'' version. Last time in the "Pourful Mission" tavern, Tongzi was not recognized today because of her hiding her identity and watching. Now, when both sides resolved the misunderstanding, a certain stingy wolf probably had sneezed elsewhere. As for Bell¡­ He didn''t expect that he would make such a big mistake because of his shyness. Now that I''m... even more shy Of course, it is not just him who feels embarrassed. Even the girl nicknamed "Sword Girl" was a little embarrassed. After all, this awkward misunderstanding was completely formed by accident between the two sides. Compared to these two people, the others are much more casual. The Amazon girl named "Tiona" kept surrounding Tongzi and asked this and that curiously. Tongzi also enjoyed this kind of adventurers walking with her and gave her answers patiently. Then when everyone called the wooden elevator entered the first floor... "Ah? Going to the fifty-eighth floor alone?" Tiona, who had just received a rumor from Tongzi, exclaimed directly. Fortunately, it seems that because other adventurers admired the relationship between the Loki family, only eight people they had just met were present in the wooden elevator that was lowered this time. But even so, after hearing the news, the others around them felt unbelievable. After all, the limit of the Rocky family''s last expedition strategy was the fifty-eighth level. At that time, they had only arrived with all their strength from their entire family. Although, if there was no monster with corrosive blood in the body and a giant green caterpillar at that time, the Rocky family could have continued to go deeper into the lower level. But there is no if. Chapter 468 Anyway, now... "Miss Tongzi''s strength is really unfathomable." Finn sighed so. And hearing this... "It''s over-reward." Tongzi smiled and said, "In fact, I didn''t have this level of strength before I came to Oulali." "So, strictly speaking, whether it is its own combat ability or the resource supply that is sufficient to enter the deep layer, it comes from the grace of God given to Lord Hestia." "oh?" Finn became interested, "How do you say this?" He knew that it was almost impossible for adventurers who had just accepted the favor of God to explode with huge growth in an instant. So, he was very curious about Tongzi''s words. Besides, the first floor dungeon area now has no threat to them at all. Therefore, there is no foundation to chat. And Tongzi here... "In fact, it''s not something that needs to be kept confidential." ...That''s strange! Tongzi shrugged and said, "After I first received the favor of God, I went directly to the dungeon to try the feeling of killing monsters, just as a practice." "And after that, I gained a skill." "it¡­" Tongzi took the opportunity to tell him the "unlimited equipment bar" ability. To be honest, if she is just an ordinary time traveler, she naturally needs to keep this kind of thing secret. After all, it is a crime to bear a treasure. But when the entire new **** world is just a creature of Tongzi''s original body, she came here just to experience the life of an adventurer... If you are too careful, it seems a bit over-the-cart. Because it is not necessary at all. And now... "Can you record anything you have seen or touched?" "Use that skill to reproduce the replica without limit?" "It also contains a huge storage space?" Tongzi was originally explaining with some flaunts while walking, but not long after, all the members of the Rocky family around him turned into stunned expressions. no way! The skill called "Unlimited Equipment Bar" has a very amazing effect. It was so amazing that after listening to this introduction, the Rocky family members immediately believed that Tong Zi could enter the deep level alone. As mentioned before, there is no doubt that this is a completely capable of supporting the development of a family by a single person. No, even a family member underestimated him. With this skill, even the great union of several clans can obtain visible huge benefits. Even the operating status of the entire maze city of Olali can be completely changed by it. You should know that, not to mention anything else, the huge storage space alone can provide more guarantees for large teams like the Rocky family that have launched expeditions many times. To put it simply, after everyone usually kills monsters, things that cannot be taken away because they bear too much weight, will not be lost. Therefore, even if she doesn''t look at Tong Zi''s own strength, even if she is just an ordinary Lv.1, with her ability, she can be regarded as Oulali''s first supporter. All major families will invite her to help. so¡­ "Miss Tongzi." "Um?" "Is it really good to just tell us this kind of thing?" Finn asked tentatively. And hearing this... "It doesn''t matter." Tongzi smiled casually and said, "I am a person who looks at people very accurately. I don''t know some guys." £ûAnd, even if someone wants to think about it, it will not be possible to succeed. £ý Naturally, the second half of the sentence in my heart was not said. After hearing Tong Zi''s words, Finn also said with a funny heart: "Thank you for your trust." "So, let''s ask, if our Rocky family will launch an expedition next time, can we ask Miss Tongzi to come and help?" Hearing this expected words, Tongzi shrugged, "Then I have to ask whether Lord Shen of my family agrees or not." "I am of course very interested in large-scale group operations like ''expedition''." After getting this answer... "That''s good." Finn nodded with satisfaction, "At that time, we will seek the opinions of Lord Hestia." "Um." Tongzi smiled, "I''m looking forward to it." Chapter 469 The group said this and finally came to an end for the time being. because¡­ "Ticticaca~" Not far ahead, the walls of the dungeon had cracked. Monster, appeared. After seeing this situation... "On the first floor, Bell." "yes!" "Leave it to you." "clear!" PS: The second update yesterday! Suddenly I discovered that Invincible Flow also has the advantage of Invincible Flow. If this is an ordinary infinite stream, the protagonist''s behavior will seem idiotic. But now, it¡¯s just fun anyway, so you can do whatever you want. What do you think? Chapter 278 Bell¡¯s growth! There is no doubt that after experiencing many incidents in recent times, Bell''s strength is no longer comparable. Once upon a time, he had to run to the fifth floor, but he could only be chased by the monster "Minotauros" from the seventeenth floor, but now he has grown greatly. It can be said that not only the first floor, but he can easily deal with the monsters in the "upper floor area". In fact, this is true. Tongzi took this for granted. But this situation seemed a little horrible in the eyes of the Rocky family members. You should know that because the misunderstanding between the two sides was resolved just now, they all knew very clearly what level Bell was not long ago. But now... "Hey, Ess." "Um?" "When you met that boy before, did he really have that a layman?" At this moment, facing the question of "Tiona", the girl nicknamed "Sword Girl" was also very puzzled. Of course, the emotions that were revealed in her eyes were more surprised. Because she knew that she would never read it wrong. Bell was so weak at that time. Therefore, there is only one possibility right now. "How did he do it?" The natural blonde girl named ''Es Wallenstein'' was already filled with curiosity, "I have made so much progress in such a short time." Becoming stronger has always been a matter of never too much for Ess. And now, she really wants to ask how Bell has made such a big progress. Of course, she also wanted to know about Tongzi. After all, she was very interested in things that were already powerful enough before she accepted the "God of God". To be honest, this mentality of intending to spy on others'' secrets can easily make others feel disgusted. Fortunately, Ess knew etiquette herself. If she didn''t want to say anything Tongzi and Bell were unwilling to say after asking, she would only feel discouraged and would not have jealousy like "hum, what are you pulling". In general, there are still many such people within the Rocky family. Even a certain arrogant wolf is just a typical knife-like mouth. "Speak up!" At this time, when Bell was responsible for cleaning the road at the front of the team and the Rocky family members had their own thoughts, Tongzi began to care about something. Because, she really has a strong sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu when she is a proud wolf within the Rocky family. It''s like... "That boy Bakugo is also of this type." After muttering like this, Tongzi was slightly distracted and paid attention to other matters. Then I learned that today was the time when Thanos''s substitute went to the hero to take practical class as the "Teacher Thanos". Naturally, in order to allow it to break through the limit of "the main body is at most six meters away from the stand-in", Thor''s Hammer was also taken away. And now... "The hero side has also started to play the whole system." Tongzi thought for a moment, "At present, although small threats like the ''enemy alliance'' have been completely eliminated, considering the future crisis of change, the younger generations should not be too lazy." "Look for an opportunity to let them see a bigger ''world''." When his thoughts arrived, Tongzi withdrew his attention in other aspects and focused on his current adventure. More than an hour later... When Bell hit the tenth floor, the Rocky family and others also recovered from their previous surprises. Of course, during the previous process, when they saw Tong Zi picking up the dropped items directly using the "unlimited equipment bar", they showed a helpless and surprised look. Yes! Chapter 470 They were all helpless. I just feel that even if Tong Zi around me can become a monster in the next moment, they will not be surprised. I was really a little numb. And it is in this case... "Since the eleventh floor, I''ll leave it to you." Tongzi put forward the opinion on "changing shifts" in a timely manner. At this point, after breaking through the difficulties of ten levels in a row, Bell himself was also a little tired. Furthermore, it would be a good idea to come to the dungeon for adventure together. If you only focus on making money by yourself, it would be bad. You know, there are already people within the Rocky family that have long been "ittingled". So, after hearing Tongzi¡¯s proposal... "Okay, let''s hand it to me next." The Amazon girl named ''Tiona'' raised the big double blades she had always carried. When Bell passed by, he raised his hand and said hello, "Young man, you can have a good rest." "Ah? Oh!" "Next, it''s time for my ''Urga Second Generation'' to play the first formation." As soon as the words fell, the Amazon girl rushed out in one step. At the same time, as long as a monster appears around her, she will wield the big double blade in her hand like a windmill and directly strangle it to pieces. "So awesome!" Faced with this kind of attack method of opening and closing, Bell, who finally had time to rest for a while, couldn''t help but be amazed. But around him, Tong Zi saw more tricks. It should be noted that the main source of income for adventurers from the major gods and clans within Orali to earn in the dungeon is the magic stones dropped by monsters. In this case, if the magic stone is destroyed together when killing the monster, it will also disappear. But now, the Amazon girl named "Tiona" seems to be out of order and only has outstanding brute force, but in fact, every attack she successfully avoids the magic stones inside the monster''s body. This is undoubtedly the manifestation of the hidden position of the magic stone after repeatedly killing the same monster. In short, after Tiona started to play crazy, the efficiency of a group of people was undoubtedly improved more than before. no way! Although Bell is undoubtedly a talented existence, he only has Lv.1 after all. Compared to Tiona, who has long become Lv.5, she is still much more immature. At this time... "That, Miss Tongzi." "Um?" Next to Tongzi, Finn, who is the leader of the Rocky clan, suddenly said, "If possible, can you help collect the magic stones that Tiona made?" He smiled friendly, "After all, with your skill here, we can really save a lot of trouble." "Don''t worry, when we are assigned afterwards, we only need 30% of the money." Regarding this... "Can!" Tongzi didn''t refuse and turned on the collection effect of "Unlimited Equipment Bar" again. She was not ready to shirk. After all, this can be considered a pre-trial to use the future cooperation model. No loss! PS: Yesterday¡¯s first update! After writing this, I really feel that if the auxiliary systems in the game are put into reality, they are all bug-like existences. Not to mention anything else, it would be awesome to have a long weapon alone that would not be affected by the terrain in a narrow space. Chapter 279 The vacation trip of the dungeon! If Bell''s monster-scraping mode in the first ten levels will only make people amazed at his growth rate and his actions are still average, then Tiona''s subsequent behavior will completely fall into the category of "crazy". To be honest, such a petite Amazon girl swings a big double blade and turns like a meat grinder. This visual impact is quite contrasting. It was at this speed that it took everyone about an hour to arrive at the 17th floor of the dungeon. You should know that the structure of the dungeon is larger as the lower it goes. Based on this as the premise, Tiona led everyone to speed faster than Bell just now. These are enough to prove how big the gap between the two is. Of course, if we talk about potential and growth rate, Bell is the existence that makes people feel autistic. all in all¡­ "Well, I always feel that the feel is not very good." When he came to the near "Wall of Sighs" deep in the 17th floor, Goliath, the floor owner, did not appear. It is estimated that not long ago, it has been attacked by adventurers from other clans. And now... "Of course there is no pressure for you for monsters of this level." Tiona''s sister ''Tione'' said. Hearing this, my sister Tiona asked tentatively, "How is it? Go directly to the 19th floor?" Regarding this proposal, Finn glanced at Tongzi, saw that the latter shrugged, and shook his head and said, "Forget it, I''ll be here for the time being." "We go to the ''Rivera'' town on the 18th floor to rest for a night and continue to go deeper tomorrow." Chapter 471 After everyone made this decision, they passed by the "Wall of Sighs" area of Goliath, the head of the birth floor, and walked into the corridor entrance of the Eighteenth Zeng. Regarding the ''safe'' floor on the 18th floor, Tongzi has also been here once before. This time, I am familiar with it. But... "Are you really going to live in the town tonight?" Tiona seemed to disagree with this decision, "The prices there are super expensive, and it always feels that camping in the woods is better." Hearing this, Finn said helplessly: "We set out in the form of a team this time, and the camping equipment only carries the minimum sleeping bag." "It''s better to stay in Rivera''s hotel, I''ll pay for it this time." Hearing this sentence, Tiona, who seemed to be a little fan of money, instantly posed with ¡®yeah¡¯ scissors hand, which made the other people''s mouth twitch. As for Tongzi... "I remember that the hotels in the small town of Rivera are just some wooden houses." "Yeah, yes!" Finn asked, "What''s wrong?" "I just think that if you spend money and only have that level of environmental improvement, it''s better to camp in the woods." Tongzi smiled and said, "You can leave this matter to me to arrange it." Hearing the words... "Okay, OK!" On the side, Tiona said with interest: "We have only seen the storage effect of the young lady before, and we have never seen the creation effect." When she said this, although no one else spoke next to her, it was not difficult to see that everyone in the Rocky family looked very expectant. In response to this, Tongzi shrugged and smiled, looked at Finn, and said, "Well, that''s the decision?" "Okay!" Finn nodded, "I personally want to see how omnipotent Miss Tongzi''s rare skill is." "It''s a reference for the arrangement of the next expedition." At this point, everyone finally decided not to enter the simple town of Rivera located on the safe floor for the time being. The group came to the nearby woods and found a clearing area first. Then¡­ "For eight people, a medium-sized simple house is enough." Tongzi walked to the front of everyone, and while saying this, he raised his right hand. Next moment... "Buzz~" Along with a not-so-obvious energy fluctuation, a three-meter-high single-story simple building appeared out of thin air in the direction facing the palm of Tongzi¡¯s right hand. This scene undoubtedly surprised the numb Rocky family members again. Because this is really convenient. And, very magical. For a moment... "It really changed, it''s so awesome!" Tiona ran to Tongzi first, pointed to the simple room and asked, "Can I go in and take a look?" In response to this, Tongzi nodded and smiled, "This is what you made to spend the night tonight, so it''s natural and casual." While speaking, she led everyone in one after another with her hand. To be honest, the simple houses that Tongzi built at this time were the type that was temporarily used as dormitories for workers near many construction sites in their hometown. Although, it is naturally much worse than the exquisitely decorated houses and villas. But for the Rocky family and others who usually come to the dungeon to live in tents, it is enough to make small stars pop up in their eyes. after all¡­ "Wow, what are these?" Although the exterior is monotonous, Tongzi has a configuration in the interior of the simple house in a modern style. Therefore, all kinds of household appliances are naturally available. The Rocky family and others who saw these things for the first time were undoubtedly curious. At this moment... "Haaaa!" Tiona jumped directly on the leather sofa, and her petite body bounced, "It''s so soft, it''s more comfortable than the furniture in the family base." "Is this really coming to the dungeon?" Among everyone, in addition to Tong Zi and Bell, who had already had a profound experience of this kind of life, even the two veteran adventurers, Finn and Rivilla, could not help but sigh. "It feels like I''m here for vacation." While Rivilla and Finn were talking like this, Teonie, who was next to them, and the elf girl who introduced herself to "Refia", all came to a place called "living room". The latter seemed a little restrained. After saying "Oh, Gamma, Xi, hiss", he sat carefully on the sofa. Regarding this... "Everyone can do whatever you want, you can use the things here at will. Anyway, they are created temporarily with skills and can be supplemented at any time." Tongzi said this hospitably, then looked at his fellow clan''s companion and said, "Bell, if you have any things that guests don''t understand, please help me introduce them." "Ah, yes!" When Bale responded, he secretly glanced at the blonde girl standing in front of the curved large color TV, tilting her head and showing her confusion. Chapter 472 Seeing this, Tongzi directly patted his back and whispered, "The encounter is just the beginning. If you want to go further, just fight for it yourself, boy." Bell''s eyes lit up. Tongzi showed a funny smile in her heart and thought to herself: {Of course, then I will be the Loli God! Ah hahahaha! £ý PS: The second update yesterday! By the way, this skill is really convenient. Chapter 280 Hidden dangers on safe floors! That night! Because for the Rocky family and others, the things that Tongzi used the "Unlimited Equipment Bar" skill to tinker with are too novel, so everyone was having fun late. no way! After all, things like "color TV" may be very common in the eyes of modern people. But for the aborigines of the new **** world who have been nearly western fantasy, it is a high technology that has never been seen before. Therefore, I feel curious. So in the end, if it weren''t for the deputy leader Riviera, the "mother", who ordered everyone to sleep and rest, it would probably be possible to stay up all night. But it is obvious that this approach is undoubtedly very dangerous for adventurers who are exploring inside the dungeon. Because, inside the dungeon, starting from the middle level, it is really possible that any situation can happen. Even though he was as strong as the Rocky family, the original timeline was almost destroyed in the 59th level. With this as the premise, raising energy is undoubtedly an indispensable thing. In short, on the second day... It should be noted that the luminous brightness of the illuminated dome of the 18th floor will change with the alternation of day and night on the surface. Therefore, here, everyone can easily confirm the exact time of day and night. At present, when the group was ready to go and Tongzi also removed the skill effect of the "Unlimited Equipment Bar", Finn gave a proposal for the Rocky family. "Everyone had a good rest yesterday, so let''s go deeper today." He looked at Tongzi, "I expected to go to the 30th floor to explore. What do you think?" When he asked this question, the latter nodded casually and did not refuse. After all, she could reach the 58th floor alone by herself, and she still had enough energy. In this case, if Bell can provide a better exercise environment, she has no reason to refuse. Although, the 30th floor of the dungeon may be too early for Bell. But Tongzi believes in one truth: sometimes it is more important to expand your horizon than laying a good foundation. Haven''t you seen that the reason why many time travelers can survive in the fantasy world is mostly because they rely on the foresight advantage they have. Because they know very clearly that there is a broader world beyond the world they are in. Therefore, many times, I will not feel complacent about the little achievements I have achieved before me and eventually forget my true heart. This is the case with Tongzi¡¯s original body ¡®Ye Yinkong¡¯. His vision is undoubtedly higher than that of everyone in the source world. And he also has the strength to match this vision. Therefore, even the upper level of the myth system can be easily played with by him in the midst of applause. Whenever those who are in high positions and have high powers think that their plans are foolproof, they don¡¯t know that Ye Yinkong has seen through all the steps and arranged everything in advance. Furthermore, let his efforts fail, and his joy will lead to sadness. I even have to spare time to relax like I am now. Of course, Ye Yinkong didn¡¯t know whether there were still some dimensional life with a higher vision than himself at a higher level. But now thinking about these things is just a little trouble. Therefore, he is still more interested in the life experience of adventurers today. ¡­ A few minutes later! It should be noted that the open space where everyone chose to "camp" last night was near the entrance to the 18th floor. Today, if they want to go to the 19th floor to explore, they have to cross the town of Rivera to reach the entrance of the other side. only¡­ "Why is the atmosphere in this town so strange?" On the Rocky family, Rivieria, deputy commander of the deputy regiment commander, frowned, "If it were normal, there would be so few pedestrians on the street." As she said, although the Lv.1 adventurers within Orali account for most of the proportion, there are still many adventurers who can start with Lv.2 on the 18th floor. After all, where is the population base? If only a tiny bit of adventurers who can explore middle and deep dungeons, the maze city of Oulali will not be able to develop at all. And now... "Something must have happened." Tongzi sniffed, "It seems like there is a **** smell nearby." Listen to her saying this... "Is it smell of blood?" Tiona said subconsciously: "There are also taverns in Rivera. Although the consumption inside is so expensive, there is still meat to order..." "You know how to eat!" Her sister Teogne interrupted and mocked her, "Even though she eats so much every day, some places have never grown." As she spoke, the Amazon girl''s eyes fell directly on her sister''s chest... Chapter 473 emmmmm~ To A, I can¡¯t afford it! Speaking of which, for some women, when they mention the "poverty and weak" above, they are almost the same as the "age topic" and are forbidden. At present, Tiona, who was originally full of energy, was also instantly furious. But before she and her sister could spark their eyes in a "bullfighting" posture... "Don''t mess around for the first time!" "yes!" As soon as Rivilla spoke, the two Amazon girls instantly became obedient. Seeing this scene, the other people who were walking with their mouths twitched helplessly. At this time... "What a joke, it''s so expensive to buy a bottle of unlocking medicine." Next to the street where everyone was, the door of a wooden house opened and a one-eyed strong man walked out. He was holding a bottle of rose-red potion in his hand, but he was cursing. Seeing this... "Borus!" Finn seemed to know this person and stopped him. And when the man turned around and saw that it was Finn and his group... "Loki family?" The one-eyed strong man named ''Borus'' couldn''t help but hold his forehead and said, "You really know how to choose time, but you come here today." Hearing what he said... "Is something going on?" Finn asked. The one-eyed strong man sighed and said, "So I said you came here very unfortunately." "Inside this town, someone was killed." "It happened last night, in the accommodation area." Hearing this, the group was speechless. You know, they were planning to stay in the accommodation area for one night yesterday. But unexpectedly, a murder occurred in that place today. Regarding this... "Are you looking at the suspect?" Finn asked with a frown. After all, he is also an adventurer and is still very concerned about such things. Because, committing an offense within a safe floor will have a very bad impact in itself. So he must have a deep understanding. but¡­ "Don''t worry about these things." The one-eyed strong man waved his hand and said, "Of course we have to solve the problem that happened to Rivera." "You should continue to be busy with your own affairs." PS: Yesterday¡¯s first update! I like watching Slime, I highly recommend it~ Chapter 281 Eyes! It can be seen that Finn still attaches great importance to such things that would harm Oulari''s overall interests. But, unfortunately, as the party where the incident happened, the one-eyed strong man called "Borus" seemed not ready to appreciate it. Finn had no intention of giving up. But before he could ask questions again... "I said..." Tong Zi, who was standing behind her, suddenly interrupted and asked, "Is the person who was killed last night seriously damaged his face? It is very likely that the suspect is a woman?" At this moment, when she suddenly said these words, Finn and Borus both looked over. Especially the latter... "How do you know?" His slightly obscene one-eyed eyes showed a suspicious look, "It''s not, it''s you..." "You''re thinking too much!" Tongzi shook her head and said bluntly: "I just think that in such an extraordinary period..." "Bang~" While speaking, she instantly raised her left hand, and a pistol was already tightly grasping in her palm. At present, when the gunfire sounded, the bullet shot out directly landed at a nearby corner. There, a figure covered in armor was standing in secret. Obviously, he was eavesdropping on something. Tong Zi''s actions attracted everyone''s attention to him. At this moment... Chapter 474 "Why, is there someone walking around the street wearing a human skin mask?" Tongzi pointed at the muzzle of his pistol, "And the smell of blood on your body is too heavy." "Does I want to not reveal my identity as a woman now when I wear such heavy armor?" "Because at this time, you can avoid suspicion by borrowing the victim''s ''face''." "The method of skinning is really a bad thing." That¡¯s all... There is no need to explain further, and the others standing beside Tongzi have already reacted. They all showed solemn expressions. Especially the one-eyed strong man named ¡®Borus¡¯, he looked even more ferocious. "So, what''s the thing that ruined Rivera''s reputation was done by you as a bastard?" His fist was clattering, and he said gritting his teeth, "Good guy, after doing that, he dares to stay in the town?" "Don''t think about it..." "!" At this moment, before Borus finished speaking, the man turned his head and fled directly to the opposite direction of the crowd. Seeing this situation... "Asse!" "clear!" Finn was already very concerned about this matter. At this time, he saw that the person who was obviously a suspect would not let him go. Therefore, he directly ordered the fastest people in the team to pursue them. He believed that with the strength of Ess Lv.5, he could deal with the other party. But at this time... "That guy is not simple." But Tongzi suddenly muttered, "Looking at her movement speed just now, I feel that it''s almost the same as Finn and you guys." After hearing this, Finn and others who had been reminded were immediately shocked. Immediately, after looking at his companions, the leader directly ordered: "Refia and Rivilla stay here, Tiona and Tionie, come with me and go and support Ess quickly." "Know!" "Okay, leader!" While the three of them ran out, Finn and Rivilla looked at each other. The latter, the elf royal woman with long jasper hair, nodded and walked towards Borus. "Now, please take us to the scene of the incident." Regarding this... "Ah? Why do I do this?" Borus''s face said he was unwilling to do so, "By the way, you Rocky family like to meddle in other people''s business, right?" "Is this considered nostalgic?" Rivilla frowned and said seriously: "There were human casualties on the safe floor, which is simply crucial for other adventurers." "If you have to solve it yourself, if you backfire, Rivera, the dungeon transit station, may gradually become depressed." "At that time, it will affect the normal operation of Orali. Can you take this responsibility?" Faced with these questions... "Tsk!" Borus couldn''t help but exclaim, "Okay, OK, I understand." "Come with me." As he said this, he was willing to lead the way. ¡­ More than ten minutes later! In fact, although the area of the 18th floor is not small, the small town of Rivera, which was built by adventurers, covers a small area of land. However, there is nothing we can do about it. You must know that being able to build a town in a dungeon is a very difficult project. Because, although the eighteenth floor is a rare safe floor where "monsters will not be generated under normal circumstances", Minotauros on the seventeenth floor had previously been to the fifth floor. Something like this may also happen on the 18th floor. Therefore, there have been garrison forces in Rivera Town for a long time and taking turns to operate. Members of the Ganesha family contributed the most to this. And now... "The family of the Ghanisa belongs to: Hasana Dorulia, an adventurer in Lv.4." When everyone came to the scene, Borus used the bottle of rose-red potion he had just bought, a special liquid called "Unlocking Medicine", to drop on the victim''s back, forcing the totem of the "God of God" of the family... Rivira, the most learned person (elves) in Orali, interpreted these messages. At this moment... "Sure enough, the adventurer of Lv.4 can also be killed. If Esse is just alone, it will be really not easy to deal with." Rivilia looked at Tongzi, "Your Excellency is really keen, and I instantly noticed something we all ignored." "It''s actually nothing." Tongzi shrugged and said, "It''s just that I''ve seen it a lot before, I''m used to it." Rivilla did not continue to ask about this kind of answer. Chapter 475 Instead, he looked at Borus and said, "Since the identity of the victim has been found out, let''s wait until Finn and the others bring the suspect back." "That''s all." Borus couldn''t help but be shocked, "Tsk, I didn''t expect that it was the murder of the Ganesha clan. It''s really unlucky." It is not difficult to see that although the members of the Ganesha family are not as famous as the Freya family and the Loki family, they always hold various activities and have made a lot of efforts in the construction of Olali, they are basically very popular everywhere they go. Now, since the dead who appeared comes from the Ganesha family,... although it sounds very realistic, it is naturally impossible to deal with common events at the moment. After waiting for about half an hour... Finn and others finally returned. But it brought bad news. "That suspect escaped." PS: The second update yesterday! Finally we can go to bed, good night everyone. Chapter 282 Return to the surface! Although Borus was surprised at the suspect''s escape from several top adventurers, he didn''t say much after seeing the four of them. Because Eth, who was chasing out first, was already injured. Although Tiona and Tione were not injured, their whole body was covered with dust. As for Finn, he seemed to punch the man, but while he spitting blood on the other side, his fingers also broke. It can be seen that the other party''s attributes in terms of "durability" are almost the same as those of a monster. However, what made everyone feel a little strange was that when Ais returned to heal, he looked depressed. Although she originally had that standard natural expression, now anyone can feel the "low" atmosphere around her. Faced with this situation, because the victims were still not handled, the Rocky family could not comfort her all the time. Tiona, who was originally very energetic, was frowning because of this. Of course, Bell needs no need to say. In addition, everyone''s plan to continue to go deeper into the dungeon could only stop it. In order to find more clues in the small town of Rivera, everyone usually only conducts monster attacks on the nearby two floors. Then, six days passed... "It''s been so long, but there''s still no news about that criminal." Since the Loki family had already finished the grain storage, they were embarrassed to bother Tongzi too much. Today, everyone was finally ready to return to Oulali ground first. At this moment, the group had left the eighteenth floor, the safe floor, near the wall of sighs on the seventeenth floor. As the owner of the floor, no one is going to attack Goliath yet. Of course, this level of floor owner is not an enemy that is difficult for the members of the Rocky family. They even have free time to chat when they are halfway through. Then¡­ "If you want to report that kind of thing, let''s report it to Rocky first." Finn glanced at the members around him and then ordered: "Tiona and Tione, you two have solved Goliath. Today, Rivera''s adventurers are going to return to the ground, so that they can move more conveniently." "good!" "No problem, leader." After responding, the two Amazon sisters rushed out and began to fight Goliath, who was more than ten meters tall. The battle did not last long and it was over. But at this time... "Finn, Rivilla." "Huh?" The two men, as the regiment commander and the deputy regiment commander, turned to look at the sound source. I saw that in the team, Ais, who had been very low these days, suddenly said, "I want to continue to stay in the dungeon for a while." "well?" Next to Ess, the elf girl named Refia exclaimed directly. And for this... "Can you tell me why?" Finn did not refuse directly, but asked in this way. Eis was silent for a while, then gritted his teeth and said seriously: "I want to exercise myself more here." For this answer... "As, you''ve been very strange these days." Finn was still pondering, but Rivilla said bluntly: "All are already adventurers of Lv.5, and that criminal is indeed very strong. Did you get confused just because you lost once?" "After failure, find ways to improve, instead of doing things like a reckless man, the most embarrassing thing is to lose your composure." Hearing her say such heavy words, Eis couldn''t help but bow his head. After a long time... "sorry!" Eis apologized honestly. But her low mood did not change at all. Seeing this situation, Rivilla, a character like a "mother", sighed helplessly. Although she didn''t know why Esse became like this, she still felt a little bit about her mood. You should know that in addition to the transformation of Lv.1 upgrading to Lv.2, upgrading from Lv.5 to Lv.6 is also a huge problem. Chapter 476 It is different from the previous two upgrades, and cannot be improved by just step-by-step exercises. When upgrading, the "great cause" achieved must be extraordinary. Before this, no matter how you exercise, your own values will not make significant progress. At this time, some people are prone to being unable to calm down and be ambitious. For example, Ais, she obviously encountered some setbacks now, and taking this as an opportunity, her mentality became a bit stubborn. Taking these circumstances into consideration... "Ess, let''s go back to the ground first and report these things to Loki." Finn and Rivilla looked at each other, and the former said with a little sarcastic expression: "This matter is a bit serious after all. After all, we have to come to the dungeon again before the next expedition." "After all, the plan that was originally scheduled to go to the deep level this time was not achieved at all." "The funds you need to use during the next expedition have not yet been made enough." "You should wait patiently for a few days. Next, in order to collect the funds that need to be consumed during the expedition, there are opportunities for you to exercise." Hearing these words, Eis nodded. But her expression did not improve much. It is not difficult to see that something unknown happened this time. Otherwise, this natural stupid girl who usually cares about others would not become so stubborn. However, it was in this situation that everyone returned to the surface after Tiona and her sister solved Goliath. After leaving the Tower of Babel, the two sides walked together to the base area before parting ways and entering the opposite residence. At this time, it was noon. Hestia, the loli god, is still working, and she seems reluctant to be the only one who is idle. It is hard to imagine that not long ago, this was a Lord Shangshen who often ate and drank in the Hephaestos family. Anyway¡­ "It''s still very early today, so you can arrange the next time yourself." On Tongzi, after Bell put his luggage, she informed him of it. Then, he left the residence alone. She has other things to do today. "I accidentally looked at the timeline by curiosity yesterday, but I didn''t expect to accidentally find someone who likes to commit suicide and wants to make trouble." As a clone controlled by Ye Yinkong''s direct synchronous consciousness, Tongzi does not want her adventurer to live because of some ignorant selfish desires. so¡­ "Some guys who are used to living a lofty life are time to teach you a good lesson." When she walked straight to the Tower of Babel, her eyes were a little cold, "Although she wouldn''t kill directly, she still needs to give her some pressure." "Otherwise, she doesn''t know who is the master." PS: Yesterday¡¯s first update! The dungeon scroll is almost over. Chapter 283 Pressure! The Tower of Babel, located in the center of the maze city of Orali, is a building used to cover the entrance to the dungeon. Generally speaking, the upper **** Uranus will use his own ''ritual'' to suppress the riots in the dungeon in the depths of the nearby Adventurers Guild. The family members like Freya and Hephaestus who "mastered the lifeline of Orali" live directly inside the Tower of Babel. In fact, although the Rocky family and the Freya family are called the two giants within Orali, the former is still much worse than the latter in terms of strength. According to the original timeline, only Ess, Tiona, Tione, and a certain stingy wolf all upgraded to Lv.6, can the faction forces of both sides be considered truly equal at that time. Nowadays, it is difficult for the Lv.7 pig man "Ota" to be defeated by the Rocky family. But these backgrounds do not pose any threat to Tongzi at all. After all, this whole world is created by her original body Ye Yinkong. Even the gods who seemed omnipotent but now sealed the power of divine are just created. Although Ye Yinkong would not regard them as simple props, there is still a distinction between likability and disgust. Now, it is the latter. When Tongzi came to the Tower of Babel and walked straight to the top, it was not unexpected to her at all, and no one stopped her along the way. Because a certain goddess wanted her to come to her home by herself. The more dazzling the soul light approached, the more intoxicated her. Therefore, as early as when Tong Zi''s intention was found out, she had already issued an order to release it. But I still made safety arrangements around me. After all, this goddess has heard of Tongzi''s strength. In short, it was in this situation that not long after that Tongzi stepped into the top area of the Tower of Babel. Of course, at this time, she naturally had closed the live broadcast without communication. Because some things are not convenient to be disclosed directly. For example, ¡®she¡¯ is the master of this world... and so on. at the moment¡­ "You''re finally here." When Tongzi stood in the goddess''s vision, her flushed expression on her face had become a little sick. She even wanted to use her "Divine Eye" ability to charm Tongzi to surrender to herself. Chapter 477 Logically speaking, even if the divine power cannot be used, the passive effect of the divine eyes alone is enough to make the races in the lower realm have no power to resist. But it''s a pity... "Put your little thoughts, Freya." Tongzi''s simple words were as if he had been enlightened, and instantly made a debauchery goddess "awakened". Immediately afterwards... "I really didn''t expect that if I came here to experience life with a relaxed mood, I would be targeted by my ''s subordinates''." When he said this, Tong Zi snapped his fingers and the members of the clan who were originally guarding Freya fell to the ground at the same time. But now, the goddess named "Freya" saw something that surprised her even more. Because, the same flash of fingers just now, a hidden memory came directly into her mind. Then, she knew. I knew the identity of the person in front of me. The creator of the world and one of the clones. Although it is just a clone, it is now synchronized with the consciousness of the original body. This gap in identity is simply the same as the relationship between the upper **** and the lower realm race. It¡¯s a pity that Freya was the ¡°superior¡± in the past, but now, it¡¯s no longer the case. For a moment... "It turns out it''s you." As Ye Yinkong''s creation, after being implanted with memory of the "truth", Freya must have believed in his existence. Only then did she understand why a ¡®person¡¯ has such a dazzling soul light. If this ¡®man¡¯ is the clone of the Creator of the world, then everything will make sense. only¡­ "Please forgive me for my previous misconduct, Lord Creator." Freya asked tentatively, "But I don''t understand why you chose to join the Hestia clan." From her tone, Tongzi seemed to hear some jealous feelings. Regarding this... Tongzi itself has not changed much, but Ye Yinkong''s body, who is responsible for remote synchronization consciousness control behind the scenes, turned red at the resting place on the top floor of the Hongyu Palace. Why? Of course he can''t say it! so¡­ "It''s just a whim." Tongzi''s clone said without changing her face: "If you have to say a reason, I want to experience the feeling of starting from scratch than standing at the top of the beginning." "Are you some of you gods who leave heaven because of this mentality?" Freya naturally believed this statement. Because that''s true. But even so, she was still a little jealous of Hestia. This is the first time Freya has felt this feeling. But considering that the object is the creator of the world, nothing is strange. At this moment... "You''re really laughing." Freya calmed down her mood and said, "Compared to you, we are just a little bitch, but we are completely incapable of being on the table." Listen to her saying this... "Don''t be too humble, that''s not a good habit." Tongzi said bluntly: "I enjoy life here now, so you can continue your own small fights." "However, it''s better to stop and stop first, similar to the direct influence method in the Monster Festival before." "I don''t expect that if I accidentally disappear, I will disappear." When Freya said this, she suddenly burst into cold sweat. It should be noted that the upper **** is in the lower realm and it is impossible for him to die. It can only be deported to heaven. But as the creator of this world, Ye Yinkong can easily erase an existence. Therefore, Freya was very concerned about the warnings that Tongzi vaguely mentioned in her words. She immediately promised that she would never do anything against her creative will in the future. And Tong Zi, who received this guarantee, did not press too much. Her original intention to come here was to put pressure on her. Since the goal has been achieved, there is no need to overdo it. And when Tong Zi left... "Ah, how lucky I am." Freya did not have negative emotions due to being pressured. because¡­ "What an honor, I was the first existence to know the identity of the Creator." She seemed to have a competitive mentality in some aspects. Chapter 478 Perhaps, for her, this kind of ¡®unique¡¯ is what she likes to pursue the most. all in all¡­ "Don''t worry, Lord Creator." Freya said yearningly, "No one can disturb you." "If there is, he (she) will disappear immediately." PS: The second update yesterday! To be honest, Freya is better than a certain goddess and male god. Take a day off! I am really sorry, after I finished writing the new book, I was going to stay up late to finish the two chapters here, but now I am really sleepy and beg everyone to allow me to go to bed. Otherwise, I would probably get 6 am QAQ after writing I just asked for leave because of a family gathering a few days ago, so I''m really sorry. But I will definitely finish this book, and I will definitely not be a **** or a bad ending. I hope everyone can believe me. I will also be worthy of everyone''s trust. Chapter 284 Before the Expedition! As Tongzi expected, after a slight "pressure" that day, any small movements about the Freya family stopped. What''s more, this strongest family of Orali always opens the door to Hestia''s family in all aspects. The direct result was that a certain loli **** began to worry about Tongzi''s safety. But the latter naturally laughed at this matter. She knew very well the character of a slutty goddess. Nowadays, even if the original body does not observe the timeline of this "new **** realm", it can guess the causes and consequences of things. Mostly, she was just ¡®very excited¡¯. Learning and knowing the only supreme world, this honor may be understood by few people in modern society, but for these gods, it is a joy that has never been seen in nearly a billion years of experience. At present, it can be said that Freya will completely obey Tong Zi''s advice. Even if she is just a clone, it will be no exception. In short, it was in this situation that several days have passed... "Funds, preparations are completed!" Recently, Tongzi has been entrusted by the leader of the Rocky clan, "Fenn", and while serving as a combat member, she also serves as a supporter of the team. no way! Her "unlimited equipment bar" skill is really convenient. The degree was even reached that on the day when Orali was spread, the leaders of the major clans and even the gods came to Hestia''s clans to negotiate cooperation. Unfortunately, because the base is opposite, the Rocky family has the advantage of "local advantage", they directly "take the lead". Of course, in this process, there are naturally many people with ill intentions. Seeing that their goals cannot be achieved, they want to stumbling against the Hestia family. As a result, Freya, who is now extremely enthusiastic about the Creator, naturally made all these guys "disappear". It is worth mentioning that within the Freya family, although some people were confused about the way their goddess was doing, the upper class in the head suppressed all the doubts on the grounds that "this is the goddess'' new favorite." For a moment, the Freya family seemed to be "attacking" the Hestia family. Then, today... "I''ve been troubled by you these days, Miss Tongzi." In the "deep" area of the dungeon, Finn, who led the team to hunt monsters here, thanked Tong Zi who was walking beside him. To be honest, if Tongzi, the "recognized first supporter of the current Oulali", was here, the steps for them to earn expedition funds would definitely be a lot of trouble. Not to mention that the amount is reached in just a few days, I guess it will not be able to get it all in one or two months. Therefore, it is precisely because of this huge gap that Finn is very grateful for Tongzi''s help. And for this... "You''re joking." The team exploring the depths was walking slowly, while Tong Zi shrugged and said, "Now we are in an employment relationship. Since you have paid, I naturally have to complete the work I have to take charge of." That''s right. But everyone in the Rocky family knew that even if Tongzi didn''t accept this commission, with her own strength, she could still earn more considerable income alone in a short period of time. So, this is undoubtedly a huge favor. But now, it¡¯s enough for everyone to understand each other, and there is no need to say it outright. By the way, everyone had already made a decision before they came to hunt monsters deep into this time. And this decision was because a "group favor" within the Rocky family. You know, Eth Wallenstein, nicknamed "Sword Master", has been stuck in the adventurer level of Lv.5 for a long time. It is in this situation that she herself longs for her to continue to become stronger. The reason is only known by the three "high-level officials" of the Rocky family. In short, it seems to be to restore Eis¡¯s mentality before the expedition. Everyone has made an appointment this time. After confirming that they have collected all the funds needed for this expedition, before returning to the surface, everyone will ask Eis to challenge the floor owner of the deep area, Udainos! Monsters of this level are not comparable to Goliath. An existence that is known to be able to destroy even the advanced adventurers legion. Obviously, this time, Ais wanted to attack this monster alone, obviously because he wanted to provide the "Great Achievement" elements for himself to upgrade the basis for Lv.6. Chapter 479 at the moment¡­ "There is the place where Udainos appears in front, so we all stop here." The Rocky family, who had long been familiar with the terrain of the deep area, soon arrived at the target location. This is the place where the floor owner refreshes... or is ''birth''. At this moment, Finn held a spear that grew much taller than his height in his right hand. He looked at Ess and said seriously: "Ess, you should know that this is a monster known as the "Labyrinth Lone King" and his strength is extraordinary." "So, as long as we find something wrong, we will definitely help." "You will definitely not be allowed to force yourself, do you understand?" After hearing these instructions, Ess, who seemed to have his own plans, was silent and did not give an answer immediately. But Finn had no intention of giving in this time. "Es, you have to remember that you are a member of the Rocky family, so many times, when facing many things, you cannot rely on your temperament." "This time, the same is true!" Finn said seriously: "We agree that you will challenge Udainos alone, but it does not mean that you will completely let go of any behavior." "Since this action is a matter that has been decided by your attention, you have to do things as agreed before." "If you breach the contract, you will lose our trust, and there will be no next time like this." I have to say that Finn did speak very seriously at this time. But it can be seen that he is also concerned about Ess. Tongzi stood in the team without saying much. After all, she has no stance to interrupt. And she believed that the "Sword Girl" in front of her would definitely succeed. This is something that will inevitably happen in this world, like the timeline is closed. £ù¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡£»Before the Rocky family''s expedition begins, Swordma will become the fourth Lv.6 adventurer in the family''s tribe. £ý After thinking about this for a moment, Ess nodded on Finn''s side that she understood the status quo and did not continue to be stubborn. Then, he pulled out the thin sword with the "indestructible attribute" on his waist and slowly walked towards the refreshing location of the "Labyrinth Lone King Udayinos". Her great cause is coming soon. PS: Yesterday¡¯s first update! Chapter 285 Assemble! Labyrinth Lone King Udainos! The appearance of this floor owner is like a huge humanoid skeleton with demon horns. It has extremely terrifying power in itself, and every move is waiting for the nearby terrain to collapse. In this case, it can also use a skill that grows bone spurs from the ground, which is hard to defend against. In general, the threat of Udainos is undoubtedly among the top of the dungeon areas that have been explored today. But everyone did not expect that Es actually changed in the process of challenging it. It should be noted that the Udainos in the past was already extremely threatening as he was just a bone-shaped appearance. But after Ais began to attack it alone, the owner of this floor actually pulled out a huge bone sword suitable for its proportion from the ground. Faced with this situation, Finn was almost ready to end the challenge of this separate confrontation. But he was stopped by Tongzi. It was in this empty and already at a disadvantage that Ais suddenly abandoned his defensive posture crazily and turned all his concentration to the "offensive" aspect. Then¡­ She did it. With his unique magic "Wind Spirit Walking" from the bloodline of the immortal essence, the energy that originally increased the various attributes was gathered on one point. She finally cut off Udainos'' bone sword and smashed its magic stone inside the skeleton. He then successfully attacked this giant monster that needed a large number of adventurers at the level of the legion to destroy. Then, now... "You really like to do whatever you want." Among the members of the Rocky family who participated in the preparation of the expedition funds this time, there is naturally Rivilla, who is the deputy leader. You should know that with the blood of the Elf Royal Clan, as the strongest magician within Orali, she has always been the firepower explosion point within the Loki clan. Such existence is naturally an indispensable responsibility for exploring the deep-seated level. At present, it is precisely because of her presence that Ai Si, who had just suffered a lot of injuries during the alone attack, was able to receive timely treatment. Nowadays, the latter is lowering his head amid the former''s muttering, and is also being trained while receiving treatment. However, unlike before, this time, Eis finally confessed her own affairs to everyone. She mentioned the suspect she had encountered before. The male adventurer''s face was tear off, and then disguised his appearance, and finally escaped from the joint pursuit of Finn and other first-stage adventurers. Eis told everyone that the other party seemed to know her life experience. About the life experience of the "Immortal Spirit" bloodline. This situation undoubtedly made everyone in the Rocky family frown. You should know that Eis''s life experience is also a confidential matter within the Rocky family. She can become the lover of the Rocky family because of not just her natural stupid personality. The record of the fastest upgrade is also one of the reasons. Ais''s popularity within Orali is not only due to her own efforts, but also from her "Immortal Spirit" bloodline. Chapter 480 all in all¡­ "That person actually asked you to go to the fifty-ninth level." After receiving the news, Finn could only say seriously and helplessly: "It seems that this expedition requires attention to other aspects." "However, in some ways, the necessity of this expedition has become even greater." "That kind of mutated monster has undoubtedly affected the safety of the surface." "This time, let''s use the expedition to explore it thoroughly." ¡­ A few days later! The expedition team, jointly organized by the Rocky family, Hestia family, and Hephaestos family, began to assemble at the gate of the dungeon. There is no doubt that Tongzi also brought Bell with him this time. The latter does need to seize the opportunity to broaden your horizons. Therefore, during this expedition, Bell will follow the large army to the fiftieth floor and then garrison there with the renovation troops. And the subsequent itinerary is indeed not suitable for this young man who will still grow up and continue to set foot. It is worth mentioning that when the Rocky family wanted to unite with the Hestia family, a certain loli **** was still a little opposed. "Hmph, why do we need to help the squint eyes with the broken chest?" Her original words were like this. The result...well, should one say that one thing is to bring down another? No one came from the Rocky family, but Hestia''s friend came to visit him in person. Hephaestus! This one-eyed forging goddess who treated a loli **** as a friend and diner before Bell and Tongzi successively accepted Hestia''s "God of God". After she mentioned the matter about the cooperation of this expedition, Hestia initially disagreed. Then¡­ "Hey, let me tell you, I had a friend who stayed at my house for free and had **** every day, but now I don''t even help with such a little bit of fun." "Tell me, isn''t such a **** worthy of deep friendship?" While speaking, Hephaestus looked at Hestia with a smile, without saying anything. So, a certain arrogant loli goddess had no choice but to promise to cooperate. Anyway, now... Members of the three major families have gathered in the square in front of the Tower of Babel. Around, many adventurers of the melon-eating crowd were looking at the members of the large army with various eyes. Among them, some of them are pointing at Tong Zi, who is currently in the limelight. Tongzi naturally would not pay attention to this. Within the team, the leader of Finn, who is the leader of the expedition, is announcing the next action policy. Although he is a little human, his strength and courage have been recognized throughout Orali. at the moment¡­ "Next, we will launch an expedition to the deeper level of the dungeon again." Finn stood at the front of the team and shouted: "During this operation, in order to avoid chaos in the ''upper area'', the troops will be divided into two batches." "I will lead the first class, and I will hand it over to Grace in Class 2." "Everyone also knows that during this expedition, the forging masters of the Hephaestos family and the allies of the Hestia family will all help." "So, please get along with each other in a friendly manner." In the last sentence, Finn clearly looked at a certain arrogant wolf. This undoubtedly made him unable to help but be amazed. Then... "In general, in the first phase of this operation, we will meet on the 18th floor." "When the team is assembled, we will go to the 50th floor to camp in one breath." "And our ultimate goal is to go to the current unreached area - the fifty-ninth floor." "If you remember these goals..." Finn raised the spear in his hand, "Expedition, set off immediately." PS: The second update yesterday! OK, after typing, it''s dawn again QAQ Chapter 286 Arriving on the 50th floor! Tongzi knew that if it continued to develop according to the original timeline of the new **** realm, then today, the Freya family who had already set their sights on Bell would send Lv.7''s "Stronger" Ota to "teach" a special Minotaros inside the dungeon to serve as the trial target for Bell to grow. However, now because of Tongzi''s interference, Bell has not only not been targeted by the Freya family, but also has lost the opportunity to meet two "companions". Supporter - Lililuka Erd Magic Sword Forginger¡ªWelf Clozzo In some ways, the butterfly effect caused by the appearance of Tongzi made the former lose the opportunity to be saved, while the latter failed to get out of his psychological barrier. But the main body Ye Yinkong has already arranged in advance for this matter. so¡­ Tongzi has "secretly visited" the Sumo family where the supporter "Lily" is located. After cleaning up some scumbags, the internal atmosphere has improved a lot. Chapter 481 And Clozzo... He hates those who use magic swords as "consumables" and do not regard weapons as partners. Who makes the magic sword in this world, although it can make the holder instantly emit certain magic, has a limit on the number of uses? To be honest, if it were the curry stick of a certain Daimao King... who wouldn''t care about weapons? So, it is really difficult for outsiders to untie such knots. However, although the knot in the heart is inconvenient to untie it, it is quite simple to create his encounter with Bell. So before this expedition, Tongzi also had a secret negotiation with Goddess Hephaestus. And the result afterwards was that Welf Clozzo, who also joined the expedition. As a supporter. In short, it is in this case... It took about two or three days to form an expedition team composed of three major families, first gathered on the 18th floor, and then successfully arrived at the 50th floor of the dungeon in one breath. After arriving at this second ¡®transit station¡¯¡­ "This is the first time we have come to this level of depth, and I am so grateful." The leader of the Hephaestos family, named: Tsuen Cobrand She is an adventurer with a level of Lv.5. She was nicknamed when she upgraded to Lv.2. She is a Cyclops. Her appearance is a woman with black hair and red eyes. Like her own **** Hephaestos, she also has a one-eyed image with a black eye mask. At present, she stood at the forefront of the camp with Finn, the leader of the Loki clan and Tong Zi, the leader of the Hestia clan. While chatting, she was also observing the movements of their respective subordinates. At this time, I don¡¯t know if it was the ¡°will of heaven¡± at work. Clozzo, who belonged to the Hephaestos family, still knew Bell. The two of them were still very good at talking, and they looked like they met too late. And thank you for Chun... "Each one another!" Although the Rocky family was undoubtedly the main force of this expedition, Finn said modestly: "If it were not for the forging masters of the Hephaestos family and the logistics support of the Hestaya family, we would not have been able to launch this expedition in a short time." "Honor, it''s everyone!" Hearing what he said... "I have benefited a lot from it." Tong Zi smiled and said, "If I were the only one, I wouldn''t dare to bring that kid Bell to such a deep place." "Through this expedition, it will definitely help him broaden his horizons, which is undoubtedly excellent." Hearing the words... "Speaking of this, you are also eye-opening for us!" As the leader of the Hephaestos clan, Chun looked at Tongzi and sighed: "You can actually create so many houses and utensils out of thin air in every move. This kind of work is like a god." "To be honest, if the Supreme Gods had not agreed to use divine power in the lower realm and could not use divine power, I would have mistakenly thought you were the Supreme God of a certain family." Regarding this statement... "Just joking!" Tongzi said half-truely: "The power of the gods is far more than this." She neither denies anything nor admits the truth. For a moment... "This is the end of this topic, two of you." Finn smiled helplessly, "This expedition has just begun, and next is our highlight." "That''s right!" Tsuki then turned to Finn and asked, "So, in terms of the personnel selection of the itinerary after joining, Finn, what are you going to make arrangements?" "I''ve roughly already got my eyes." Finn explained: "Of course all three of us have to work hard, as for the other members..." "Originally, I was going to arrange a supporter to accompany me, but since Miss Tongzi is here, I only need to let the adventurers in the first echelon of our family fill the gap in combat power." He specifically reminded: "It should be noted that among these personnel, one of them is an adventurer who has just upgraded to Lv.3, and she may need everyone to help take care of her." Hearing the words... "Lv.3''s adventurer?" Chun asked in confusion: "Because there is an exception like Tongzi, we cannot understand the fact that ''level cannot represent everything'', but is she really suitable to continue to explore deeper levels?" "Don''t worry!" Finn smiled and said, "Although Refia is not mature, because he has magical specialization skills, I can guarantee his combat power." "indeed!" Tongzi also agreed: "I have seen her performance in preparing for the expedition funds a while ago. It is completely different from the huge help that ordinary Lv.3 can match." "Although I still seem a little cowardly in terms of personality and often feel nervous, I can still make surprising performances at critical moments." At this moment, seeing that the two leaders commented like this, Tsubaki nodded with a smile, "Okay, anyway, this time it will be left to the Rocky family to lead the arrangement, so we will wait and see." Finn and Tong Zi smiled at each other. Then... "The next phase of the expedition is scheduled to begin tomorrow." Tongzi suggested, "Everyone can relax tonight." "I will arrange the specific activities, how about it?" After hearing what she said, Tsubasa was puzzled, but Finn showed an expectant expression. "OK!" Chapter 482 The leader of the Little Human Race said with great interest: "The activities arranged by Miss Tongzi are indeed very suitable for relaxation, and they are all very novel and will never make people feel bored." "Tonight, let''s talk about it again and again." "If tomorrow, it doesn''t matter if the expedition starts slightly." It can be seen that during this period of time, Finn must have been exposed to the entertainment activities that Tongzi mentioned. Moreover, it has been attracted. PS: First update! Today, the new book has some card text, so update this one first. Chapter 287 Stop, this is not the plot of exploring the dungeon! It has been mentioned before that in the past period of time, Tongzi has been hired by the Rocky family, so as to assist him in preparing for the large amount of funds he needed to prepare for the expedition as a supporter. In this process, the Rocky family members were accompanied by Finn, Rivilla, Ess, Refia, and the Amazon sisters. A certain stingy wolf, who is also in the first echelon, has been pestered by Loki to investigate other matters recently. As for Gris, who is also one of the three founding members of the Rocky family, he is responsible for the internal regulation of the family. Therefore, these two people, just like Chun, do not know Tongzi himself very well. So much so that on the night I arrived at the 50th floor of the dungeon... "Uh, can this thing called ''shooting game'' be selected only in the long-range strike method?" As the leader of the Hephaestos family, Tsubaki was initially interested in something called "computer" in front of him. I kept asking Tongzi how the prototype of this thing was made. Now, after the latter initially introduced the usage, she sat inside the "Internet Cafe" created by Tongzi using the "Unlimited Equipment Bar" skill, which happened to be adjacent to the leader of the Rocky clan, "Fenn". Therefore, some small tricks will naturally ask them casually. As for Finn''s side... "That''s right." He patiently explained: "The close-range attack seems to exist, but it seems difficult to come in handy than the efficiency of long-range strikes." "After all, the area that can be moved in this ''shot game'' is quite large." "And some of the long-range weapons have a much longer range than bows and arrows, and they have extremely lethality." "so¡­" At this moment, Tong Zi, who also had the identity of "group leader", stood behind the two of them. And beside her, almost all the adventurers who participated in the expedition had found acquaintances and sat together. This place is a double-storey building he made directly in a hilly open space on the "fiftieth floor" of the dungeon, and temporarily used "unlimited equipment bars". Among them, the first layer is the Internet cafes that can be seen everywhere in modern society. The second floor is a multi-functional leisure place including diet. The area covers about the degree to which two basketball courts are superimposed. To be honest, after entering this, everyone has an illusory feeling. You know, this is how the family explored the dungeon? Outside the building is the dungeon wild forest environment that enters the ¡®Night Period¡¯. But inside, there is a bright and transparent scene, and all kinds of entertainment equipment for enjoyment are equipped. I feel that the "painting style" is wrong! For a moment... "Oh hehe, I won again this time." There is a table tennis table in the second floor area. The Amazon sisters "occupied" the place and were competing with each other. The Hephaestos family members almost all took their seats in the Internet cafe area on the first floor, each fumbled about the use of the "computer", and then logged into a so-called shooting game called "in a false world, after a hundred people fight, the final winner can eat a chicken." Well, they don¡¯t understand why a hundred people fight each other just to eat a chicken. Does eating chicken need to be so bloody? It is impossible to spend money in the "Full-Rao Hostess" store. But not long after, after they each became familiar with the operation steps and then realized the effect of the weapon classified as a "musket"... These forging masters began to think about how to make this "terrifying hidden weapon". Because, during the experience of the game, they really "died from death" too many times. Often, they confirm that "I" is dead, but they still don''t know where the attack comes from. At this time... "Your team leader is so amazing, Bell boy!" Since Tongzi has long been familiar with these games, she has no plans to "abuse vegetables". Compared to her, not far away, Bell, as her companion, was very dedicated to playing with her new friends. As one of the forging masters of the Hephaestos family, Welf Clozzo was naturally very curious about the "computer". When he was "double-row" with Bell, he was also asking questions about this kind of machine in all aspects. The personality of a certain rabbit boy is the type that is easy to get along with. Therefore, after obtaining Tongzi''s approval, he also patiently gave a series of commentaries. Look at other places... "Can you afford it or smash it?" Gris, one of the earliest members of the Rocky family, is now an adventurer of Lv.6. Chapter 483 Race is: dwarf If he is placed in certain game settings, he will definitely be that typical "power hero". Now, Grace is very interested in a shooting game with a logo like a butt. because¡­ "The hammer is a weapon that has both the ability of ''creation'' and ''destruction''. Well, it''s incisive, so incisive." Grace seemed to be ready. After the expedition was over, she would return to the ground and entrust the forging masters of the Hephaestos family to create a war hammer for herself. At that time, the left-handed battle axe and the right-handed battle hammer... Uh, okay, the King of the Hills has appeared. Ahem! In general, tonight, although Finn had agreed to relax before the expedition, Rivieria, the ''mom'', thought she could not play too much. Therefore, everyone had agreed that as long as it was time to rest, an expeditionary combat meeting would be started. Take the opportunity to end the entertainment session. But now it seems... "Ex¡­calibur!" In a private room on the second floor, Rivilla is watching an epic drama with earbuds specially prepared by Tongzi for the pointed ears of the elves. Name: The loyal dispute between the Emiya family She seemed very interested in the "Knight King" inside whose voice was very similar to her. I was also thinking about whether there is any possibility of realization of the magical ritual called "Summoning Heroes". In short, she seemed, seemed, should, probably...forgot the time. It belongs to the kind of state where "I will go to bed after watching another episode" and then becomes "let me out". Let''s take a look at other places... Ais seems to think that the double-knife stream is a good development direction and is playing a slashing audio game in the VR experience area. Next to it, the young elf girl "Refia" has been faithfully maintaining her role in being a fascinated girl and applauding her. It is worth mentioning that what surprised Tongzi the most was... A certain arrogant wolf, whose best fighting method among the Rocky family is kicking. This guy turned out to be... He actually set his sights on the dancing machine. Every time I step on the wrong note key, I can''t help but grit my teeth and raise my eyebrows. Then he began to dance his youth like a "crazy". For a moment, Tongzi himself began to doubt... "Is this really a world with Western Fantasy Adventure as its style?" She seems to have changed the style of the world. PS: Second update! I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s interesting to write some such plot occasionally, so I¡¯ll give you some suggestions. Chapter 288 The core mission of the expedition! Although even Riviera, the "mother" who was responsible for the night entertainment activities, was a little addicted to her, but she was the deputy leader of the Rocky family after all. So in the end, she was still the first person to ask everyone to rest as soon as possible. Of course, by then, it was already very late. But finally, some people know that even entertainment should be done. In short, on that night, the adventurers of the three major clans had a lot of fun. Even when Tongzi removed the entertainment building and then used the "unlimited equipment bar" to instantly rebuild a dormitory, everyone allocated their rooms one after another, and when they started to sleep, their friends would talk for a while. The topic content is nothing more than related to previous entertainment activities. Then, the next day... Just as Finn made the arrangement before, the adventurers didn''t wake up very early. Most people get up two or three hours later than they usually do. Even Rivira, the same is true. no way! This is the first time she, an adventurer with the elf royal blood, has experienced the comfort of a ¡®spring bed¡¯. That novel experience always makes people feel that they can''t fall directly to the ground. And now... "Last night, everyone had a lot of fun. I would like to thank Miss Tongzi for the entertainment program prepared for us." All the three major clans gathered in front of the open space. At this moment, the three team leaders stood at the front of the team. Seeing that everyone was looking gratefully at Tongzi, Finn continued to say loudly: "The relaxation process of entertainment is very necessary for us adventurers." "But since there is reward, correspondingly, you must have work hard and hard work." "We still can''t leave the matter behind when we come to the dungeon." The little human race said seriously: "The main purpose of this expedition is to set foot in the 59th tier of the realm that even the gods have not reached." "After preliminary discussions from the three parties, we have decided that the following members will participate in the next trip." "In terms of the Rocky family, eight people will go there, including Rivilla, Grace, Ess, Bert, Tione, Tiona and Refia." "In terms of Hephaestos''s family, the leader of the regiment, "Tung" was accompanied by the forging master." Chapter 484 "For Hestia''s family, the regiment commander ''Tongzi'' is the supporter and combatant." "Except for the above ten people, other members of the family stayed here (the 50th floor) for preparation. In order to avoid unexpected situations similar to the last new species attack, many lines of defense must be set up before linking the passageway on the 51st floor." "Do you understand?" That¡¯s all... "clear!" There was a neat response from the large team in front of the three regiment commanders. Immediately, the team began to assemble according to the work assignment. About half an hour later... When the adventurers in charge of logistics support in the expedition team had already set up a defense line before connecting the passageway on the 51st floor, ten people, including the three regiment commanders, were ready to go. Tongzi has already reminded Bell to wait for him to come back here. This time, since I have arrived at the 50th floor smoothly, the goal of opening the rabbit boy''s eyes has been achieved. Next¡­ £ûLet me see how harsh the upgrade conditions for my clone are. £ý While thinking so in his heart, as one of the ten people in the rushing team, Tong Zi was standing with the other nine people at this time. And right in front of the team... "Guarding green light!" According to the plan given by Finn, before everyone officially sets off, Rivieria, the strongest magician of Orali, will be attached with defensive magic. Because, there is such a danger in the next floor. Now, when Rivilla completed his singing and a large magic circle appeared under everyone''s feet, just like its name, circles of jasper-colored light flow gradually enveloped their bodies. After the magic setting was completed, everyone, including Tong Zi, did not feel that their ability to move was affected at all. It can only be said that Rivilla''s magical attainments are indeed useless. at the moment¡­ "The effect of this defensive magic will last for a while." Rivilla reminded: "Although it can play a certain role in supporting everyone''s safety, remember not to rely too much on it." Everyone nodded. Finn immediately responded, "Next, the 51st floor needs a quick guide, so don''t pay too much attention to some monsters." "At the same time, we must be vigilant and beware of the previous ''new species'' approaching." "In the team, Bert and Tiona took the lead..." "All members, prepare for the fight." At this point, everyone put on a warning posture. Even Tongzi has already held the lightsaber in his hand. Then¡­ "Set off!" When Finn gave the order, a stingy wolf and an Amazon girl rushed into the entrance of the passage first. Immediately, everyone followed. The core mission of this expedition has officially begun. ¡­ Speaking of which, Tongzi actually came to the deep layer alone before. The final class she arrived at was the fifty-eighth level. Therefore, she is naturally more familiar with the environment on the 51st floor. Because most of the monsters here cannot pose a threat to her. Of course, it''s not just her. I believe that in the entire ten-player team, only Lv.3, Refia will find it difficult to get this environment. But thinking of her attack magic amplitude strength that is far beyond the same level of firepower, the existence value of this elf girl is definitely not redundant. You know, within the Rocky family, she was trained as Rivilla''s successor. This shows its importance. As for now... "Bang~" In fact, in the entire team, there were only some charismatic wolf and Tiona, an Amazon girl who likes to wield giant weapons, fighting. The others watched the two of them pushing them straight over like a road crusher. Then, following the two of them, they arrived at the entrance of the corridor leading to the 52nd floor. It is worth mentioning that during the process, all the magic stones dropped from the deep monsters have been recycled by Tongzi. Nowadays... "According to the plan that was arranged before, I will take the lead next." In front of the corridor, Hephaestus commander, "Tun", was doing equipment maintenance for Bert and Tiona. Tongzi said to everyone: "My skill "trajectory prediction" can detect any long-range attack trajectory in advance, and it is better to avoid ''sniper''. ¡± "Everyone remember to follow closely." PS: Yesterday¡¯s first update! Chapter 289 Continue to move forward! Chapter 485 According to the information provided by the Rocky family, an extremely special phenomenon will appear in the dungeon starting from the 52nd floor. Ranged snipers that ignore the floor. The specific source of this kind of "sniper" is a monster called "cannon dragon" that lives on the 58th floor, and the fire breathing fired. It has extremely high temperature, extremely powerful penetration force, and has a long range... Starting from the fifty-eighth level, you can directly hit the adventurer on the fifty-two level. Generally speaking, when dealing with this kind of sniping, you can only avoid it by constantly moving quickly. But with Tong Zi present... "Snap the pace, the next wave of attacks will be in three seconds." At this moment, in the 52nd floor area, as arranged before, Tongzi ran at the forefront of the team. At the moment, as soon as she finished speaking, the entire team accelerated instantly under her leadership. Even Refia, who was not physically fit enough to cope with this high-intensity movement method, was driven by the Amazon sisters around her. Then¡­ "Boom~" They had just run a distance, and the pillar of fire had already risen where they were originally located. For a moment... "Wow, the prediction is really accurate." Among the Amazon sisters, Tiona held Refia''s right arm with her left hand. While running, she couldn''t help but sigh: "It''s really convenient to have Tong Zijiang present." "yes!" Her sister Teogne teased, "The chest is much bigger than someone." One sentence instantly made his sister angry. But now is not the time to make a fuss. Sudden¡­ "Turn left at the intersection ahead, pay attention to dodging. There is a monster above the right side aiming at us." As soon as Tongzi finished speaking, she took out her pistol directly with her left hand, obviously preparing for the next trouble. At this time... "Boom~" As she expected, in the direction where everyone was moving, when the fire pillar rose, three giant poisonous spiders spewed out sticky silk on the right side, attacking everyone. Faced with this situation... "Bang bang bang~" Tongzi fired three shots in succession and directly broke the sticky wire. Everyone passed by safely. Obviously, Tongzi''s "trajectory prediction" skill is a product that is upgraded from the "Ballistic Prediction Line" GGO with the combination of settings from "Sword Art Online". Its specific effect is that it can see red trajectories in its field of vision. These are the routes for long-range strikes. Nowadays, what Tongzi needs to do is to avoid himself and the team behind him running into these "red light channels". In this way, not only the cannon dragons from the 58th floor breathed, but even the long-range attacks caused by monsters on the floor where everyone was located could be detected in advance. It was in this situation that about half an hour later, the team of ten people arrived at the 58th floor at an extremely fast speed. And as early as everyone had just entered the passage... "Refia, Rivilla, get ready for magical chanting." Finn had already issued an order first, "After entering the 58th floor, a large-scale cleaning will be carried out immediately." "Next, we will solve the remaining monsters." "clear!" After this arrangement was made, Rivilla, who had an adventurer level of Lv.6, started singing during the running. Due to physical problems, Refia was also preparing her magic while being carried away by the Amazon sisters. Then, when everyone had just stepped on the 58th floor... "Ecstasy Fenbury Winter!" "Shit the fire javelin!" Among the two magicians, Rivilla took the lead in using wide-area frozen magic to restrict monsters in his vision. Immediately afterwards, Refia also tilted out her own flame attribute attack magic. For a moment, the cannon dragon, which had just been frozen into an ice sculpture, was directly hit by a flame javelin with an explosion effect, and then exploded to pieces. After a closer look, you can occasionally see some monsters similar to giant caterpillars in the cannon dragon''s group. Those are the new monsters that the Rocky family encountered during the last expedition. And now... "I''m back, miscellaneous." After the effect of the magic of the unity ended, the members responsible for cleaning up the remaining monsters immediately began to take action. A certain arrogant wolf said an extremely arrogant declaration as always. But as the sound of words sounded, he, who was good at kicking, kicked a cannon dragon''s head to pieces. And immediately behind him... "A mere Bert, less arrogant." Tiona, who was waving the giant soldier, divided the huge body of the other cannon dragon into two with just a vertical slash. Chapter 486 Seeing this scene... "Everyone quickly clear out the remaining monsters here. We must make all preparations and then gather to enter the 59th floor." While giving this order, Finn also picked up the sharp spear that was even taller than him, and jumped into the monster group. Then, a cold light flashed, and a large number of monsters had been killed by them, and then turned into black fog and dropped magic stones. At this moment, in the face of this sweeping action, Tongzi did not show too much. She just casually waved the lightsaber in her right hand and could easily kill all the monsters that were approaching her. It is worth mentioning that because Tongzi''s "unlimited equipment bar" exists, even Chun, a forging master, does not need to bear any weight at this time. Dressed in a gentle manner, she held a Ye Tai sword in her hand, and her combat power was no less than that of other members. Occasionally, when you see Tong Zi wielding his lightsaber fighting, you will also show an interest in his weapons. no way! After all, even in modern society, lightsabers are products of the category of ¡®science fiction¡¯. In the world of Western Fantasy, apart from a certain poisonous milk powder, this kind of thing is rarely seen. The same is true for the new divine realm created based on the timeline of the ground, naturally. all in all¡­ It took about twenty minutes for a group of ten people to completely clean up the monsters on the 58th floor. Then it was Chun, the forging smelter, who started working, to maintain and polish everyone''s equipment. Until now, everyone can finally sit down and rest for a while in this red environment similar to that inside the crater. Tongzi also took advantage of his "unlimited equipment bar" skills to show some easy-to-digest delicacies and provide them for everyone to taste. She knew that now, unlike when she was camping on the 50th floor, everyone could not relax too much. Therefore, the behavior of performance has also been much more restrained. And at this time... "strangeness!" The group sat in front of the entrance to the 59th floor, and Finn was puzzled: "According to the records of Zeus''s family, starting from the 59th floor, it is the glacier area." "But why, we just sat at the entrance of the passage but couldn''t feel any cold?" This is undoubtedly a huge doubt. PS: The second update yesterday! I''m ready to fight against the gods. Chapter 290 The Fallen Immortal Spirit! It should be noted that within the maze city of Orali, the status of the little human race is actually not high. As a small human race who is determined to revitalize his own ethnic group and then carry it forward, Finn himself has the ability to surpass "Riveria" and "Gris" and became the leader of the Rocky family at the same time... This is obviously not without a reason. For example, after he noticed something was wrong in the deep dungeon, he did not believe in the documentary records too much, but made his own judgment. Furthermore, the measures for everyone to equip the "Fire Elf Leather Suit" to keep the cold were directly cancelled. I have to say that this kind of decision is undoubtedly very bold. But Tongzi knew that Finn''s decision was very correct. Because, the 59th floor of the dungeon today is not an extremely cold area as recorded by the Zeus family. Just like the situation where "the upper monsters are easy to kill, and there may be any crisis in the middle", the deep environment of the dungeon is also endless. For example, the previous experience of "ignoring floor sniping" is one of the manifestations. And the next 59th floor... £ù£÷ The environment is not eternal. £ý In fact, at some point, the adventurer had the illusion that the environment of the dungeon has always been like that. But they subconsciously ignored one point. The world is originally changing. As the most mysterious area in the world, how can the dungeon be unique? After all, change is often more mysterious than "unchanging". And now... "Everyone is ready." At present, after two or three minutes of rest, everyone who had completed equipment maintenance regrouped and walked into the passageway between the floors. Finn walked in the front and said, "Considering the reality and the documents left by the Zeus family, the scene we will see next is likely to be an "unknown" field that even the gods have never been exposed to." As soon as they finished speaking, everyone had already walked out of the passage. Then, what appeared in the field of vision was... "Jungle?" "The environment here looks like the 24th floor." "Why did Zeus family record the glacier realm?" "They shouldn''t have to leave such documents to fool future talents on purpose." In the team, many people subconsciously spoke confusing words. Just at this moment... "Ticticaca~" In the central area of the 59th floor, a sudden burst of sour noise came. Chapter 487 ¡¾Miss''s Red Cute House¡¿537819336 Faced with this situation, everyone showed a very vigilant look. Finn immediately said, "Let''s go and have a look." "good!" After responding, everyone maintained a formation that had been agreed in advance and began to walk towards the central area. Not long after... "Ticticaca~" As the source of noise was getting closer and closer to oneself, after passing through a grass, when the vision suddenly became clear, everyone saw... "The dead body of the king flower?" Rivilla frowned and said, "And it''s not an ordinary monster, that thing has been parasitic." "The things this monster eats now... are the new species I encountered during the last expedition." A certain arrogant wolf gritted his teeth and said, "I said, why did such a disgusting monster suddenly appear? It turned out that it was cultivated by this guy as food?" "A waste of our opportunity to expedition..." "Kill you!" As he said this, the young werewolf man named ¡®Bert¡¯ was ready to deal with the monster. But at this moment... "Stop." Finn stopped his subordinates, "That thing is very wrong. It is different from the monsters above, don''t be too reckless." "But we can''t watch it continue to eat." Rivilia continued, "I have eaten so many magic stones through the new seeds he cultivated, and it has been too dangerous to be strengthened." The elf royal clan directly raised the wand in his hand, "I am going to use magic to defeat it directly, you can cover me." "clear!" The Rocky family members responded immediately. After all, Tong Zi and Chun are temporary teammates, and their cooperation speed is only a beat slower. But no matter how much the two of them are top adventurers, or have the strength comparable to top adventurers, so they will naturally not drag them down. However, just as Rivilla began to chant magic... "!" The dead body king flower, who was still eating, was stunned for a moment. Then, I saw cracks appearing above his tentacle-covered body. In just less than three seconds, it was like an eggshell, fragmented. and then¡­ "Wooahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh An extremely disgusting female body emerged. After preliminary observation, his eyes were yellow, his skin was strangely green, and his body was covered with mucus. The most important thing is that with its harsh screams, the surrounding environment began to become strange. The environment that was originally like a foggy jungle was directly covered with a layer of evil spirit like a haunted house. Moreover, except Tongzi, the rest of the team couldn''t help but cover their ears. It is obvious that the strange cry itself has a certain degree of mental aggression. Suddenly... "What kind of monster is that?" Among the Amazon sisters, Teogne, as his sister, couldn''t help but grit his teeth and squeeze out this sentence. And for this... "Then, that''s...the fairy spirit?" "Clam?" As a sister, Tiona was stunned, "Is the fairy spirit recorded in fairy tales such a disgusting thing?" At this time, the monster''s screams finally stopped, and everyone had some energy. Rivilla explained: "That thing should be a fallen fairy spirit." "If it were a real fairy spirit, it would definitely not be so ugly." It is not difficult to see that as an elder who knows Ais¡¯ identity, Rivira also knows some knowledge about immortal spirits. so¡­ "I see." She figured out a lot of things. "The new species that appeared on the ground before, the hidden monsters that Burt and Loki discovered in the underground waterway, and the female criminal who asked Eis to come to the fifty-ninth floor..." "It seems that someone is going to summon something like this inside Orali." Hearing this conclusion... "Ah, there is indeed this possibility." Finn said seriously: "Then, there is only one thing we have to do now." "Destroy it!" Hearing this order, everyone held the weapons in their hands tightly. Among them, Tong Zi held the pistol tightly in his left hand and opened the lightsaber with his right hand, and the fixed purple energy was extended accordingly. Chapter 488 Next moment... £ù¡¡¡¡This is what I can wait for. £ý She thought to herself: {Even if she explores the 58th level alone, she will not be able to achieve the great cause of my clone to upgrade to Lv.2. £ý £ûSo, what if you kill this fallen immortal spirit? £ý £ûLet me look forward to it! £ý ¡¾Miss''s Red Cute House¡¿537819336 PS: Yesterday¡¯s first update! It''s so tiring to stay up late. Chapter 291 Tong Zi¡¯s third skill! Obviously, unlike others, Tongzi''s attitude towards the fallen immortal spirit is different. After all, she is a creator clone from outside the world. Ye Yinkong personally controls the ontological consciousness. Coming to this new **** world with the wrong timeline as the core is just to experience the life of an adventurer. Over the past few days, she has completely got the experience she wants. Until today... £ù¡¡¡¡It''s time to end! £ý When this thought flashed out in their hearts, the Loki clan and others and Tsubasa were still alert to the movements of the fallen immortal spirit. But Tongzi took one step at this time. "Last time I saw Aisie brushing the floor owner alone." In the eyes of everyone''s extremely surprised eyes, she smiled and said slowly, "This time, I will deal with this enhanced seed." Hearing what he said... "etc!" Finn was about to say something, but halfway through, Tongzi had already escaped alone. He had no time to stop it. But at the same time, after seeing Tongzi''s movement speed, he was also shocked. Because even as an Lv.6 level adventurer, his naked eyes can''t keep up with Tong Zi''s speed. It was also under this situation that Finn did not persuade Tongzi in the first sentence, and then he did not follow up to play support. Rivilla and Grace undoubtedly have the same level of vision. They have seen that Tongzi''s strength has truly shown the tip of the iceberg now. Therefore, if you wait for others to come forward rashly, you will drag your feet. At this moment, the three giants of the Rocky family have already recognized the status quo. But they didn''t have time to sigh. Because the other adventurers present did not see Tongzi''s extraordinaryness. Among them, Ai Si, nicknamed "Sword Girl", even bent her knees and made a forward rushing position, and was about to follow her. Seeing this, Finn stopped her with a clean gun. Then he explained, "Don''t go, Ess." "That''s not a battle you can intervene." Hearing his own group leader say this, this natural stupid girl is not too stubborn. Obviously, she has already untied her knot before and has undoubtedly grown a lot after she has been promoted to Lv.6. at the moment¡­ "Alia, Ai..." "I''ve obviously come over, but now I''m thinking about other people in my heart. You''re a little rude." On the other hand, the monster in front of her had already set his sight on Ais, constantly muttering a strange name. Of course, if it were - Eis herself, and Rivilla, who knew her background, would naturally not be unfamiliar with the name "Alia". As the Creator''s clone, the same is true. But what she wants to pay attention to now is not these. therefore¡­ "It''s better to be a little more serious." Tongzi said softly, "Otherwise, it will not attract the attention of your boss." As soon as he finished speaking, Tongzi made a mistake in his steps, and his whole person instantly broke through the sound barrier and burst out with a faster speed. Then¡­ "Buzz buzz ~" For a moment, the nine people behind saw purple streams flashing like light bands in their field of vision. This is in this case, the new caterpillar-type monsters that were originally surrounded by the fallen fairy spirit were all divided into two by light belts in just one moment. It''s like... "The space is torn apart!" In the team, Refia, who has the lowest level of adventurer, couldn''t help but murmur such an evaluation. She had always admired Ess, and for the first time, she had to think that "Miss Ess may not be as good as her." Of course, Refia''s admiration for Ess is definitely not just the latter''s strength. Chapter 489 But now... "So awesome!" Refia''s inner activities were the same as what her admired partner said. Only simple evaluations are enough to reflect everything. At this time... "Did you finally notice me?" Tong Zi, who had cleared all the nearby "small monsters" based on his movement speed and lightsaber flat A, stopped himself again and stood in front of the Fallen Immortal Spirit. And this time, I may have to pay attention to her existence. Then¡­ "Alia must be assimilated with me, everything else is redundant, redundant!" The Fallen Fairy Spirit seemed to be very upset about Tong Zi''s appearance. Seeing that all the "families" around her had been wiped out by her, she immediately raised her miserable green hands and did something extremely shocking. "Wrinkle, earth!" The monster actually started a magical chant. Faced with this situation... The nine people behind were all surprised and prepared to step forward to interfere. But at this time, the Fallen Immortal Spirit seemed to be prepared and directly used the ability of his parasitic body "Dead King Flower" to raise an extremely hard vine wall on the ground. It directly blocked everyone''s route, including Tong Zi. But she didn''t see... From beginning to end, Tongzi did not move a single step after seeing her singing magic. Not ready to interrupt at all. At this time... "Miss Tongzi, we must take action." Finn and others also came to Tongzi''s side, and then regardless of whether the latter agreed, they shouted to their companions: "Riveria, prepare to defend against magic, Bert and Teonie immediately go to break through the siege..." "No need!" Tongzi pressed Finn''s right hand raised when he made the command and said, "This is my great achievement of upgrading, just watch it." "you¡­" "Don''t worry!" Tongzi smiled confidently, "If this so-called fallen immortal spirit is only this level..." She took a step forward and placed the lightsaber horizontally beside her, "I don''t know how many I have defeated." At this moment, what Tongzi said would make people feel unbelievable. But after seeing her back, Finn and others felt that "she was just stating the facts." This is undoubtedly absurd. But at this moment... "The body of the earth, the flash of black iron, the hammer of the stars, reverse it with the contract of opening up..." "Burn the sky, shatter the earth, build bridges, and force heaven and earth to unite..." "Download countless Heavenly Axe Blades and become a disaster of destruction..." "In the name of a man who is a man who is a man who is a man who is a man who is a man who is a man who is a man who is a man who is a man who is a man who is a man who is a man who is a man who is a man who is a man who is a man who is a man who is a man who is a man who is a man who is a man who is a man who is a man who is a man who is a man who is a man who is a man who is a man who is a man who is a man "Give me the name ''Roma'', the incarnation of the earth, the queen of the earth..." The super long chant of the Fallen Immortal Spirit suddenly accelerated. At this moment, even if Finn and others wanted to react, it was too late. I can only choose to believe in Tongzi. Then, they saw... "The meteor showered!" When the fallen immortal spirit fell down his last chanting voice, the dark magic circle had already controlled a plural huge burning rocks, falling from the sky. Everyone could only watch the threats approaching. But suddenly... "Full Counter (full Counterattack Even the Fallen Immortal Spirit, as the caster, could not have expected that when Tong Zi whispered this short word, he waved his right lightsaber... The meteorite that originally attacked the adventurer actually turned back... Then, he shot towards the fallen immortal spirit. PS: The second update yesterday! OK, it''s dawn again QAQ Recommend a lunar text¡ª"The Internal Boxer of Chaldean" If you are interested, you can go and have a look. Chapter 292 Exploration is completed! It should be noted that when Tongzi accepted the favors given by Hestia, after some exploration of the dungeon, she had already obtained three skills. First of all, it is naturally the "unlimited equipment bar" with almost versatile effects. Relying on it, as long as it is something that Tongzi has seen and touched, it can produce a copy of the reference 100% restored. Of course, she would not use this skill to replicate her life. Chapter 490 Because that will violate many taboos. In short, in addition to it, the previous "trajectory prediction" has also been used when avoiding Cannon Dragon''s "ignoring floor sniper". And the last skill called "Seven Sins"... In fact, the initial idea of this skill was just Ye Yinkong referred to a self-created sword technique that appeared in the Holy Sword Chapter of "Sword Sacred Domain". Kirito''s seven-combo attack with the attribute of "Slash Magic". As a result, when he really made this skill, Ye Yinkong''s demonic change heart couldn''t help but become restless again. So he added the magic attributes of each member of the Knights in "The Seven Sins". In this way, the so-called "Seven Sins" skill actually allows Tongzi to use the lightsword to freely switch various attributes. Cutting off magic is just the basic effect. In addition, such as the "full counterattack" of the multiplication rebound magic, and the "disaster" that worsens the wound, etc., can all be achieved. more than this¡­ "You have to be glad, the fallen immortal spirit." After directly reflecting the opponent''s large magic back, Tongzi witnessed his body explode in magic, but inexplicably reminded him, "If there is a sun in the dungeon, you will be finished now." It¡¯s a pity that the fallen immortal spirit who is now blown up by his own magic is obviously unable to hear it. But the nine people standing next to Tongzi heard it completely while being surprised. For a moment... "Has this monster been killed yet?" Well, their focus seems to be on other places. In response, Tong Zi shrugged and said, "This is an extraordinary monster after all, and her recovery seems to be too strong." "Here, look!" At this moment, just as Tong Zi said, the fallen immortal spirit who had just been blown up by his magic actually recovered from the previous one after a bleak green firefly flash. Witnessing this scene, everyone in the Rocky family was sweating profusely. They couldn''t imagine **** if they were the ones who were facing this thing. Sudden¡­ "This guy is probably at this level." Tongzi said this, then he shone with a sword, and instantly cut off the high vine wall that had just been destroyed by the rebound magic. She immediately pointed the lightsaber at the fallen immortal spirit, "I''d better look forward to a deeper monster." "Seven Sins" - the Sin of Gluttonym! ¡± A short whispered softly, "Infinite-the light of annihilation!" Furthermore, the ability of another "Seven Sins" was directly used. Magic attribute: unlimited It is said that as long as the magic is used by this magic, it will exist forever. The flame magic will continue to burn, and the ice effect will continue to be preserved. Even the heavenly magic that consumes huge magic power can be maintained forever. The limitation of "persistent period" has been completely eliminated. But among the "Seven Sins", the person who holds this magic power is proficient in almost all magic. After this skill was modified to Tongzi, her attainments in the field of magic instantly surpassed the city''s strongest magician, Rivieria. At this moment... "Buzz~" With a dazzling flash, everyone present felt a white look in front of them. And when the light becomes smaller after Tongzi''s "removal of magic" and everyone returns to their horizons... The fallen immortal spirit who had originally stopped everyone was completely gone. At this point... "Is that solved?" As the leader of the Hephaestos clan, Tsubaki couldn''t help asking such a question. You know, when she saw the fallen immortal spirit just now, she was ready to sacrifice her life. But now, I, the Rocky family and others are completely watching. As a result, in less than a minute, Tongzi, an adventurer in Lv.1, solved the other party alone. And he also used such exaggerated moves. Reflection magic? In the past, I couldn''t even think of this kind of thing. But now... "I''ve never seen that kind of magic before." Next to him, Rivilla, who was nicknamed "Nine Demons" and looked surprised at this moment. You should know that while she yearns for exploring the unknown as an adventurer, she is also very curious about magic. She had never seen such powerful magic. Rivilia could see that if Tongzi had not deliberately restricted the scope just now, then that magic called "The Light of Annihilation" would definitely penetrate the dungeon. At this moment, she even had the idea of becoming a disciple. And Finn, the closest to Tongzi... "If the Supreme Gods had not agreed to use divine power in the lower realm and could not use divine power, I would have mistakenly mistakenly thought you as the Supreme God of a certain family." Chapter 491 He couldn''t help but ring the sentence that Chun said accidentally yesterday. Because, at this moment, he really had an illusion. £ûPerhaps Tongzi is really a ¡®god¡¯. £ý Of course, except for Finn, the rest of the team also had their own ideas about Tongzi. But in general... This time, the purpose of the Rocky family''s expedition has been achieved. Because they encountered the fallen immortal spirit, they did not seem to be ready to continue to go to the sixtieth level. Perhaps, under Tongzi''s leadership, the Rocky family can still get this honor by "picking up bargains". But they are one of Oulali''s two major forces and have their own self-esteem. so¡­ "Go back!" After finally resisting the temptation to continue exploring deeper levels, Finn and others returned to the fiftieth floor again. There is no talk about the depraved immortal spirit for the time being. They need to report this news to the gods to know. But... "Really, Miss Tongzi was so powerful at that time. With a single finger of the lightsword in her hand, the monster was wiped out in ashes." "It sounds so mysterious." The rumors about Tongzi were promoted by Tiona, who participated in the exploration mission. She seems to be moving towards the direction of a little fan. As for Tongzi... "Bell!" "yes!" "Next time you come to the fiftieth floor, you have to rely on your own strength to achieve it." She instructed Bell: "This is also a test for you (the son of this plane). One pun. PS: Yesterday¡¯s first update! The end of the article of "The False" and begins to confront God. Chapter 293 There are more existences than ruthless people! Tongzi''s adventurer life experience in the new **** world is over. After the Rocky family''s expedition came to an end, she secretly went to the dungeon. This time, she still chose to act alone and came directly to the deepest part of the dungeon. Furthermore, in that ''deepest'' area, a possibility is left. A possibility of ¡®leaving the world¡¯. Of course, she naturally did not broadcast this process to people in the source world to watch. The latter can see only until the end of the Rocky family expedition. After that¡­ When Tongzi''s communication-free live broadcast reached this point, then there was only a monotonous life left. Discussing knowledge of different magic fields with Riviera every day. Then at the request of Esse, he served as his assistant in swordsmanship. At the same time, teach Bell this rising star. When Tongzi clone was doing these things, Ye Yinkong naturally no longer used his main consciousness to control it synchronously. The latter directly used the shadow clone method similar to a certain village civilization to let it act independently. Then, as its live broadcast continued to start and was known to more and more people, just like the previous copy of the world, the videos related to it were also released on the official website of Sword¡¤Art¡¤Online. This time, similar to the world copy of ¡®No. 0079¡¯, in addition to Tongzi¡¯s experience, the New God Realm also launched two series of ¡®original timeline¡¯ videos. First, it is the ground-breaking line with Bell as the first perspective. The second is the Jianji line with the perspective of Essi. It was after watching these two different timelines that the audience learned more plots that were not mentioned in Tongzi''s experience. For example: Hestia''s Blade A Supreme God is willing to kneel down to his close friend for his family''s family. A Supreme God is willing to violate the treaties between gods for the sake of the person he likes. Especially when the Jianyu Lei family made Bell''s life and death unknown, Hestia showed his personality charm. All this has caused many S.A.O enthusiasts who do not believe in gods because of the "atheism" in modern society to begin to believe in another way of faith... A way of faith called "Chef" contributes the power of faith to the mythological system. Unfortunately, under this situation, although the power of faith has rarely begun to rise since the emergence of the "personal conspiracy", the only gods who benefited from it were the colleagues of Ye Yinkong''s camp. Those gods who are very interested in the right and wrong timeline have logged into the new **** world and created their own family. At present, there is still no sign of joining the Celtic myth where the Halloween Queen is located, as well as the Greek myth that is somewhat involved in the Americas. But Ye Yinkong could afford to wait. He could sit in the floating city in his own sky and watch the other party be desperate. Or, fight with all your back. Chapter 492 Or, surrender to yourself. Just because now, more than half of the sovereignty of the sun is in his hands. The idea of "abandoning humans" in the upper class of the box courtyard is simply impossible to realize. And even if they really found other ways to achieve this goal... They will not be Ye Yinkong''s opponents either. Because, since the "tree-shaped designer" and "Mooncell", Ye Yinkong, who used the new **** world as a medium to usurp the power of faith in the mythological system, has now further improved his use of Thanos''s substitute. The universe inside the soul gem is about to usher in the next sublimation. In this case, the gap between Ye Yinkong and the gods will only become bigger and bigger. In the end, the latter was beyond the reach. With this as a premise, the only thing that can worry him now is the crisis of change that will be a few years later. However, according to the current progress, even if he just waited step by step to finish the chess game he had already arranged, he could still deal with the threat at that time. so¡­ "After learning so many lessons from ''in the future myself'', I have to take every step carefully this time." Ye Yinkong has made a decision, "Continue to search for all rare resources that can enhance their strength, and then arrange all the existing plans." "At this time, I would rather be more tired than wait until the crisis comes before I can cram the moment I panic." "That would be embarrassing, but it would also be easy to lose your life." It was precisely because of this idea that Ye Yinkong made proper arrangements for his plans in all aspects. In terms of the Green Lantern Legion, the behind-the-scenes control plan for the Yellow Lantern Legion is still proceeding in an orderly manner. The clone of Kuroe Yuki has even discovered General Zod''s mothership equipped with the ghost engine. However, according to Ye Yinkong''s intention, she would not block her from tracking the signals sent by Karak when he started the Kryptonian reconnaissance ship, and then came to the solar system''s behavior. Because, some things need to be solved by Clark himself. What Ye Yinkong needs to be wary of is the interference of the upper class of the box court to this matter. At that time, if there is really a group of gods who don¡¯t have eyes... "The real **** killer can play in front of you." ¡­ In fact, just as Ye Yinkong was easily "strategizing", some interesting changes took place in the world of the source world. First of all, because of the popularity of Sword¡¤Art¡¤Online, the blockade measures originally adopted by various countries have been gradually lifted under the influence of the Celestial Empire. because¡­ At first, he was a technical mate, and then he was a major scientific research department. They found that the scientific research data obtained in the world copy can be reproduced in reality. Those archival data are all true! And in this case, naturally no one wants to fall behind. Of course, after seeing this kind of benefit, many people have taken the initiative to contact S.A.O official and want to take the lead. But unfortunately, now Ain Grant is positioned inside the moon, and some ambitious people can''t stretch their hands that long even if they want to interfere with it. Ye Yinkong naturally lost sight of him. Then¡­ There is one thing that Ye Yinkong is still quite interested in. That is: the whole-school system of Xiongying High School. At present, after obtaining the assistance of Thunder Hammer, Thanos''s substitute can freely leave the body as an "clip", as an "unlimited person", so it often goes there to play the role of "Teacher Thanos". In this case, the teaching conducted in cooperation with Allmet, Aizawa Kota and others will naturally be indispensable for S¡¤A¡¤O. After all, strictly speaking, Class A where Ye Yintuo of Xiongying High School is located is the first beneficiaries of this thing. Nowadays, with video playback of the wrong timeline, a very interesting topic has spread within the school. because¡­ "Bagao, that werewolf named Bert, could it be that Teacher Thanos asked you to play." This is Kishima. "Yes, yes, let alone the sound, your bad temper is exactly the same." This is Shangming. Then¡­ "Stop talking nonsense to me, kill you, scum." Someone got so angry. Regarding this... "No, it''s just this feeling, there''s no difference at all." Because Bakugou''s angry location was in the class, the rest of the class had seen the wrong timeline, so... "Your hero name in the future is simply called ''wewolves''." "You''ll change your real name to ''Bagao Burt Shoki''." "I always feel that the affixes of this name will get longer and longer." "Ah hahahaha!" Then the classroom exploded with a ''BOOM''. PS: The second update yesterday! By the way, after watching characters like Bakugou and Yifang, I looked at Xiaoxin to dubbing weak characters. I always feel that they will suddenly become Yan Yi, what should I do 2333 Chapter 294 Fishing law enforcement? Ye Yinkong naturally agreed with the reform of the hero''s entire system. Chapter 493 After all, Iron Grant has moved into the crook of the moon, which is too far from the earth. After all, his sister "Ye Yintuo" is just an ignorant girl who doesn''t know anything. She can''t live a life similar to "Guanghan Palace" all day long like herself. She needs to have more contact with friends from the source world in reality. With at least a few years later, spend a normal life worth remembering. Ye Yinkong missed his experiences in his student days when he lived in his hometown on Earth. Therefore, after leaving Ye Yintuo with permission to return to Eingrat at any time, Ye Yinkong asked her about her own wishes. Finally, after she agreed enthusiastically, she took the opportunity to help the little girl move into the dormitory of Xiongying High School to live. Anyway, many times, Thanos''s substitute would go there and carry out some teaching activities as the "Teacher Thanos". Safety issues are absolutely guaranteed. As for the children in the orphanage... Recently, except for the study time accidents that Ye Yinkong mandatory every day, they will experience their respective second lives within Sword¡¤Art¡¤Online. Someone is clearing the land on the floor. Some people also entered the world copy and went to the science fiction world to explore the interstellar world. In general, the people around Ye Yinkong live very comfortable and freely. But some... God standing opposite him? They don''t have such a good life to live. Because, as Sword¡¤Art¡¤Online began to significantly promote the popularity of the new **** world, the old myth system where modern civilization was born has gradually lost the supply of the power of faith. Only by relying on these powers of faith can the gods who exist forever and have strong strength naturally understand what the deadline is coming. Of course, the myth system that stood in the same camp as Ye Yinkong naturally would not worry about this. For example, the three Bible forces, and Nordic myths... Because they have integrated into the new world with Ye Yinkong''s consent, their own strength has increased instead of decreasing. Ye Yinkong planned to be the next goal after the "Star of Gods" was completely taken into his pocket by himself, his next goal was to transcend the Heroic Spirits beyond time. You should know that unlike the gods in the throne of the gods, most of them are fantasy crystallizations born from the power of faith in modern humans. Some of the heroes in the throne of the throne of the heroes are truly great men. Although they exist by relying on the mythological system, they are more special than gods in general. I have to find a comparison partner... The giant of light, which is beyond ancient civilization, will not interfere with the development of human civilization and major decisions. But a young man who can make soup in modern times is both a giant of light and a human being. This is the difference between heroes and gods. Ye Yinkong had mentioned before that in order to deal with the change crisis in a few years, he would integrate everything that could be used. The Heroic Spirit''s Seal is one of his predetermined goals. As for the opportunity to get it... "The Holy Grail War that happened this winter is a good medium." Today, Ye Yinkong rarely paid attention to the movements of his clones of various sizes. At this moment, his body was standing in the open-air courtyard of the top Hongyu Palace, looking at the earth in his vision. Of course, there is something that is not as big as the earth, but it stops near the atmosphere, which is very conspicuous. With Ye Yinkong''s vision that is far beyond ordinary people, he can naturally clearly capture the other person''s location. That is a spacecraft with a silver-gray surface, shaped like a pointed cone. There is no doubt that this signifies... "General Zod is here." Ye Yinkong looked at the hovering position of the other party and initially estimated that it was just above the border of the United States. If you feel it carefully, Clark, who is currently accompanying his foster mother in his hometown, should be able to observe his existence with his superhuman vision. And Ye Yinkong still knew... "Haha, it''s still invading the Earth''s network!" It is not difficult to see that the Kryptonian civilization, which has been developed for 100,000 years, is naturally much higher than the technological level of modern earth civilizations. Of course, the premise is that there are no "Black Super Special Police" and Ye Yinkong on this earth. Ye Yinkong remembers that if it were in the single "DC Cinematic Universe" worldview, General Zod could have been terrified into the Earth''s network without any effort and then made his global debut. It¡¯s a pity that this is not the DC movie universe, but the source world that integrates the plural advanced worldview. Therefore, the remnants of the Kryptonian coup army led by General Zod, but on this world, they could not make any waves at all. Invasion of the Internet? I¡¯m so sorry, MiB¡¯s technology is supported by the civilizations that participate in the ¡°Interstellar Alliance¡± in the universe. On Ye Yinkong''s side, because his clone, "Black Feather Snow Zi", is a member of the Green Lantern Army, and because he defeated the parallax demon not long ago, his fame is still at its peak... In this way... Behind the former is the Interstellar Alliance where I don¡¯t know how many big shots are in. Behind the latter is the guardian of the universe that has developed for more than 4 billion years. Even if you don¡¯t involve those backgrounds, Ein Grandet, created by Ye Yinkong himself...even if he is alone, he can easily destroy General Zod and his group. Now, the reason why he doesn''t do it immediately is to see... "The gods in the upper level of the box courtyard who can''t let go of their self-esteem seem to be thinking about cooperating with this group of aliens." Ye Yinkong could guess their plans. After all, more than half of the sun''s sovereignty is on him now, and the upper class of the box courtyard cannot start the plan to abandon humanity. But if they cooperate with Kryptonians who are born to gain power from the Sun... The situation may change. Chapter 494 It¡¯s a pity that the person who holds the life code, namely the ¡®source of the special constitution of Kryptonians¡¯, is Clark. And he had a good relationship with Ye Yinkong. It is in this case that the gods in the upper level of the box courtyard cannot get the help of this "strongest Kryptonian". So, they set their sights on General Zod and his group. But they don''t know... Ye Yinkong, just waited for them to do this. Then, he had a complete "excusation" to take action. Once this battle begins, Ye Yinkong can eliminate all forces standing opposite him without hesitation. And individuals. I believe that after this, as long as you get the Heroic Spirit Seal in winter, then combined with the mysterious Agent inside MiB, Ye Yinkong can be at the end of the year... Behind the scenes, completely unify the earth! PS: Yesterday¡¯s first update! If you have time, you can go and read my new book. Chapter 295: Wise operation! General Zod, in Krypton civilization, can be regarded as another type of hero. He is stubborn and will make all his voices against him clear. Just like Ye Yinkong. It¡¯s a pity that he is different from Ye Yinkong. Because it is almost impossible for him to pull down his figure and coexist with other races. In general, if Ye Yinkong was General Zod, he might agree with Clark''s condition to "coexist with humans" proposed by Kryptonians. At least on the surface I would agree. But General Zod would not do this. The Kryptonians fell in love with the Earth, so the Earth belonged to the Kryptonians. As for the people on earth, it has nothing to do with us how much death is. It was just like the Japanese entering the village during World War II. This will make people feel very unhappy. So... Ye Yinkong was ready to play war games with this "Alien Devil". Therefore, he specifically notified the MiB side, asking them not to report the Kryptonian invasion of the earth. At the same time, it also makes the local network defense strength of the earth seem to be very backward. Then General Zod''s subordinates thought they had controlled the global network not long after. Then a video show came. It is worth mentioning that Ye Yinkong had informed Clark about General Zod in advance. He reassured this superman that no matter what the old naughty said, he would live with his adoptive mother with peace of mind. At that time, let him solve everything. Clark agreed. So, when General Zod started the video show, Clark, who was staying on his own farm, turned off the TV directly. Then listen to your adoptive mother¡¯s love experience with her adoptive father back then. Kryptonian invasion? Sorry, that thing is far less interesting than gossip in this regard. Ahem! In short, Clark ignored General Zod''s destruction at all. Ye Yinkong has been paying attention to General Zod''s movements. Sure enough... Just the next day, when countries in the world were still causing a stir about the "Aliens'' Arrival", Ye Yinkong observed the news that there were gods approaching the Kryptonian spacecraft. To be honest, if we put this "movie version of General Zod" in the box court to calculate the strength class, he is probably in a four-digit degree. If the upper level of the box courtyard sends a triple-digit main **** over there, General Zod cannot defeat it for the time being. As for a while, he may be able to become far stronger than his ¡®original¡¯ himself through the mutated sunlight affected by the myth system on Earth. Just like Clark. He has lived on Earth for so many years, and his strength is simply not comparable to himself in the DC movie universe. After all, compared with the earth in that world, the earth in the source world is deeper. The existence of the mythological system has changed many things that seem to be "common sense". It was in this situation that General Zod met the gods in the upper level of the box courtyard. The latter seemed to tell General Zod some secrets about the earth. General Zod also seemed to have reached some "secret" agreement with the gods. It¡¯s a pity that neither of them knows the so-called secret... In front of Ye Yinkong, it does not exist at all! Because Ye Yinkong, who can now further use the ability to fully match unlimited gloves, has still only been limited to observations on the timeline for only one week. But he is closer to the so-called "omniscient and omnipotent". Chapter 495 With a snap of his fingers, he could observe real changes, not only in the solar system, but even further away. Based on this as a premise, General Zod thought that the confidentiality work of both parties was done well when he was holding a "secret" meeting with the upper level of the box court. But in fact, Ye Yinkong seemed to be sitting at the conference site and saw it thoroughly. Then, Ye Yinkong learned... "Use the physical constitution of the Kryptonians to replace the role of the Sun''s sovereignty." "After successfully building a new source of faith, the upper level of the Box Court will help the Kryptonians rebuild civilization on Earth." "In contrast, the Kryptonian civilization that will develop in the future will provide a ''stronger'' belief for the mythological system?" To be honest, when Ye Yinkong saw these plans... He all feels like he is facing mental retardation. Can the Kryptonians form a stronger power of faith on Earth? Has the minds of these gods been completely sculpted by mystery? The construction of the myth system is the talent of the race of the "Earth Man". The power of faith and emotional civilization are nothing to call it? Why is MiB qualified to join the Star Alliance? Where did the demon **** come from the strength to surround the universe? Isn¡¯t it because of this background? You asked Kryptonians to provide faith instead. Are you planning to engage in hybridization? Besides, just looking at General Zod''s style, would he really agree with this condition? To be honest, if Ye Yinkong had not seen the **** responsible for discussing cooperation matters with his own eyes during the entire observation meeting, he was a man... He would think that the **** sent by the upper level of the box courtyard was called: Akuya It was like a stick. But afterwards, he seemed to have plotted against the other party himself. This undoubtedly made Ye Yinkong more determined. "The evil pen will be contagious. This group of gods should take this opportunity to destroy it directly." ¡­ A few more days have passed! Because General Zod''s global video show made countries around the world worry about the reasons for its appearance. Of course, except for the official government of the Celestial Empire. Because there are many aliens inside. The God-making Project has been in operation for many years. Who can bird these Kryptonians at this time? It¡¯s better to have a run under the setting sun. Well, run with the barbell. In short, General Zod''s deterrence on earth was really not as great as he had expected. The group of gods in Ye Yinkong''s camp was waiting to see when this jumping clown would burp or be beaten to become a newbie here. And the gods in the box court camp...they are even more fucking, so there is no need to pay attention. Of course, many gods, including Bai Yasha, know that there must be smart people among the major **** groups in the box camp. But unfortunately, because a Halloween queen and Bai Yasha were born with different horoscopes, no matter how smart it was, it was useless. Unless you decide to fly solo and leave the group of gods. But in this way, let alone they dare not confirm Ye Yinkong''s attitude towards the surrenders, the Halloween Queen, who has a strange temper, is difficult to deal with. Who knows that after she learns that she is going to surrender to the camp where Bai Yasha is, will she be so angry that she will kill the chicken to warn the monkey? There is no doubt that the one who is the first to be a bird will definitely die ugly. Therefore, no one wants to be the first person to eat crabs. Naturally... "Let''s clean it up together." These gods were also blacklisted by Ye Yinkong. PS: The second update yesterday! Actually, I really want to write about Super Seminary, but the domestic copyright issue... Alas, let me tell you all about it. Chapter 296 Look, the Lord Long (Mother) you want General Zod felt that he seemed to be underestimated. Nowadays, the video of the announcement about Kryptonian son "Kyle Al" has been sent for several days, but the countries on earth have not given any outstanding answers. Especially for that country called Tianchao, the name sounds super domineering. Then, it is the only force that completely ignores General Zod''s existence. Other countries will respond more. Only the Celestial Empire seems to be indifferent to the trivial matters here at all. So yesterday, General Zod was preparing to directly attack this country to kill the chicken to warn the monkey. As a result, they were dissuaded by those guys who were temporarily considered "allies". Say yes: Can''t afford to offend? What a joke! A civilization that has been developing for less than ten thousand years can actually challenge the Kryptonian civilization that has been developing for 100,000 years? Chapter 496 To be honest, if it weren''t for those guys who called themselves "gods" who were somewhat valuable, General Zod would have been preparing to use the world engine on the earth and then change the environment here. Of course, he didn''t know... "This group of gods is actually all human beings." In fact, General Zod''s movements have been monitored by Ye Yinkong all the time. So, Ye Yinkong was very puzzled. Why are those gods belonging to the upper level of the box courtyard so deceased? You said, how good is General Zod to commit suicide? Maybe Ye Yinkong can see what kind of combat power the compatriots and bigwigs within the Celestial Dynasty have. The result is good. If you create a very pitfall on your side, the transaction party is likely to be super keen when he is desperate, and then reminds the other party not to be stupid. Meow meow? Ye Yinkong finally realized what it means to ''beat teammates and protect the enemy''. so¡­ "No more waiting!" This day is a few months away from the Holy Grail War in winter. Ye Yinkong was originally planning to see what tricks could be done by both the upper class of the box court and General Zod. But now, not only has he lost his patience, but he has also lost any interest in subsequent development. therefore¡­ "The world engine is similar to the ''creation room'' of the Kryptonian reconnaissance spacecraft, and has been analyzed." "The life codes that Clark has recorded the entire set of Kryptonians'' constitution that can absorb solar radiation." "They have nothing worth looking forward to." "Then let''s go!" Ye Yinkong directly issued an order, "General Zod, let Xuezi Heiyu apply for the Green Light Legion to come and solve the problem." "And the upper floor of the box courtyard..." He sneered, "The remaining sovereignty of the sun seems to be in the hands of the Halloween Queen, right?" "Just a while ago, when the seal on Salamandra was liberated, he not only obtained a new sun sovereignty, but also obtained two simulated star creation maps." "Let''s let the ''absolute evil'' transformed into ''human version of ''absolute evil'' rage." "It just happened to let this group of gods who were ready to abandon humans see how terrifying it would be if humans had evil thoughts." ¡­ Absolutely evil This was originally a concept owned by the Demon King named Az Dhakaha. It itself has this gift of knowing all the techniques - the Thousand Magic In terms of attack, it has the strongest gift of flash heat - the domineering light wheel Plus a simulated star creation map that can offset and simulate the cosmic view of the opponent¡ªAvesta Among these three, although the simulated star creation map of "Avesta" itself has limitations in simulated objects and cannot simulate the human worldview, in general, the evil dragon with its "Az Dhakaha" does not have to worry about whether the hostile forces have a numerical advantage. You should know that as long as you are a god, the more enemies the stronger the Az Dhakaha will be. Based on this premise, Az Dhakaha is also known as the strongest god-killer However, it is a pity that when Ye Yinkong was lifting its seal and then fighting against it, the ability of this evil dragon demon king had no effect on Ye Yinkong. Because Ye Yinkong is a human. And the bloodline is orthodox. In this case, Az Dhakaha cannot imitate the ability of Thanos''s stand-in. Well, strictly speaking, even if Ye Yinkong is a god, Az Dhakaha cannot imitate the ability of Thanos''s substitute. After all, Thanos''s stand-in has a full range of infinite gloves. Among the six Infinity Stones inlaid on it, the Soul Gem is still the heart of the universe in its growth stage. This thing itself can even create worlds. Undoubtedly, it is much more advanced than the ability of "Avesta". A nearly upper and lower relationship. so¡­ Ye Yinkong was not ready to kill the demon king at that time. Because of the other person''s personality, he is very fond of his appetite. Well, to be precise, Ye Yinkong doesn¡¯t like the character of this evil dragon demon king. Instead, I believe that it will definitely be interesting to change it based on my personality. Then¡­ Ye Yinkong directly used the plural Infinite Gem fusion ability that he activated when he created Ain Grandet. He modified some reality. The direct result is that the concept of the evil dragon ¡®Az Dhakaha¡¯ as one of the ¡®final trials of mankind¡¯ has disappeared. Instead, a dragon girl who has changed from "absolute evil" to "human". She still has two great gifts and the simulated star creation map of "Avesta". She is still the strongest god-killer. Her long hair tied into a side ponytail. Chapter 497 She was given a new name by Ye Yinkong. Named... "Tengmaru Rika!" On the top floor of Ain Grandet, inside the Red Jade Palace, Ye Yinkong was having a face-to-face conversation with a girl with a side ponytail. He actually kept wanting to ask how this former "Long Master" felt after his sexual intercourse. Perhaps, in the future, I can still use it as a reference for my ¡®small trumpet¡¯¡­ Cough cough. all in all¡­ "Tell me, how likely can I win if I go to the upper class of the box court alone?" Ye Yinkong asked such a question directly. Regarding this... ¡°¡­¡± Someone didn''t give an answer at all, but just looked at Ye Yinkong with an expression of "Are you talking nonsense?" Seeing this, Ye Yinkong naturally understood. If he remembered correctly, one of the reasons why the gods in the upper level of the boxing courtyard wanted to abandon humans outside the source world was that of the existence of the person in front of him. Can''t beat it! I have to say that Avesta¡¯s ability to simulate the star creation map is really too buggy. It¡¯s God, you have no chance. Then just have a goat? And it is in this case... "Well, you have to be more cautious in everything." At this moment, if the smile on Ye Yinkong''s face was seen by the gods on the upper floor of the box courtyard, it would probably cause them to have a psychological shadow. because¡­ "Although Avesta is easy to use, I''m going to make trouble this time..." "You bring the ''Xuxing Tai Sui'' with you." PS: Yesterday¡¯s first update! If it weren''t for the outline, I would have almost forgotten the role of Master Long, Khan~ Chapter 297 Invincible loneliness! After handing over General Zod and the upper level of the Box Court to the clone of Heiyu Xuezi and Master Long (Mother) to deal with it, Ye Yinkong once again entered the state of losing the hands of the boss. You should know that now he is fully prepared on the earth in the source world. Next, among the many things he had to face, the only situation where he could raise his interest was the Holy Grail War in Touki City and the Monster Age that could break out at any time. At present, after large-scale detection of space gems, Ye Yinkong has discovered that there are actually many ancient giant beasts that have been sleeping for many years inside the earth. Among them, some can absorb lava energy and strengthen themselves. Some can create subspace. In terms of combat power, most of them are similar to the "four-digit" class of the Box Court. However, at present, through Ye Yinkong''s perception, he confirmed that these ancient giant beasts would not be familiar with them for the time being. They seem to be waiting for an opportunity. Because, if Ye Yinkong''s prediction calculation is not wrong, then these ancient giant beasts will wake up in 2007. It was as if I had made an appointment in advance. Of course, considering the time issue, Ye Yinkong does not need to worry too much about this matter for the time being. So... "If anyone in the upper level of the box court is killed by Master Long (my mother), then you can create a corresponding position in the new **** world." "I might even be able to create a Halloween family or something." "As for General Zod''s side, Yukiko Kuroha will wait for him to arrange the world engine on the earth, and then lead the Green Light Army to arrest him." "After all, from a long-term perspective, the earth that originates from the world, especially the surface world, does need such an opportunity to let the public understand the existence of ''alien''." "In this way, I can lay the groundwork for me to announce the conspiracy about ''personality'' later." "I just hope that by then, there will be no racial discrimination in society like ''mutants''." "Well, if you can, you might as well make the X-Men series first." "Before the incident, if there is a fantasy story of becoming famous, which can make people''s mentality somewhat change, it will be very beneficial to the future development path of the earth." It was precisely because of this that after Ye Yinkong handed over all the things at hand to his clone and his subordinates, he began his new job. How do you say that? I have many small trumpets. But due to habits, I only created a female role! Of course, it is worth mentioning that Ye Yinkong is not very interested in a modern society like "X-Men", which has super powers. Because, the surface world of the origin world, because many years ago, the mixed-blood invasion plan of multiple alien races to target mythological systems turned society into a situation similar to the X-Men world. So, this time he created a small account to promote the plot of this world in Sword¡¤Art¡¤Online, and was not prepared to let his main consciousness control it synchronously. Furthermore, he just took the opportunity to trick out a small account with the ID name "Aike", and then arranged a shadow clone to control it. For the rest, it is enough to wait for notification to arrange S¡¤A¡¤O for official promotion. After completing this temporary idea... Ye Yinkong had nothing to do. Chapter 498 He was very Mi Yin¢ÏZheng, after he arranged all the trivial matters, he became idle. In desperation, Ye Yinkong took a little "private visit" for a few days. He changed his appearance, returned to Earth, and first went to Yuanyue Tealiao Academy. I watched the scene of a certain trumpet of the food halberd. I can only say that the cuisine in that place is just like New Oriental in the Celestial Empire, with all kinds of mystery. Ye Yinkong also found several bigwigs from the world in the venue, hiding them. And these people, including him, can see things that ordinary people cannot see in the process of eating high-level halberds. For example, some kind of phantom behind the chef. Subconsciously, Ye Yinkong thought that someone had awakened his substitute in this world. But after careful perception, I denied this idea. Because, that''s obviously not a substitute. Although the manifestations are somewhat similar, just like the personality abilities of the "black shadow" of the "often stepping on the dark side" in Xiongying High School, it is a kind of ability that seems the same but is completely different in essence. Ye Yinkong is still somewhat interested in this novel thing. But just one day has passed, he has not even used the ability of Thanos''s substitute and full of infinite gloves. He has figured out the true form of the "phantom" with his newly obtained gifts such as the Sun''s sovereignty. Speaking of which, this thing actually has something to do with "cuisine". To put it simply, this is a thing called "food cell". According to the feedback obtained by Yukiko Heiyu''s internal documents by looking up the Green Light Legion, this thing seems to be a relatively famous existence in the interstellar world. But for Ye Yinkong, it is really not very useful. Scan the soul gem, parse it, and then enter it into S¡¤A¡¤O, and it will be done. no way! Food cell is just like the zanpakura in "Death", just an introduction. What kind of strength can be truly developed depends on the host himself. After learning about these situations, Ye Yinkong naturally would not pursue this power system that needs to be redeveloped and would waste a lot of time. However, it is completely feasible to leave him for others to use. Because people with food cells will have special effects when they make dishes. This will undoubtedly be strategic in the future when facing the "reform crisis". all in all¡­ After going to Yuanyue Tealiao Academy and having a small "unexpected surprise", Ye Yinkong could no longer find something that could pass the time. He suddenly understood that the lyrics of the line "How lonely is invincible?" were really right. Because so far, not to mention the Earth in the Source World, even in the huge interstellar world, there are not many things that can make Ye Yinkong start to take it seriously. The only change crisis that made him particularly worried was not the case in 2008. And now, it is only 2004. There are still a few months left before the Holy Grail War in winter. It is in this case... "I, should I try something different by myself?" When this idea arose in his heart, it could no longer be gone. However, in the world he lives in now, Ye Yinkong is already at the top. If you really want to find something different, you have to... "I used to have no conditions, but now I''ll try it out." Ye Yinkong made a decision, "Prepare your clone first, and then explore the way to use it." "Then, enable the fusion function of Infinity Stone..." "Travel through time." He thought with some expectation, "Maybe, I might be able to return to my hometown and earth." PS: The second update yesterday! It''s almost time to enter a new chapter. Suddenly I found out that I was almost writing three hundred chapters. The crisis of change is probably in Volume 5. Take a day off! I am very sorry, when I was writing a new book today, I wrote the second chapter for several hours before I could get out. It is already past five o''clock, so I may have to kneel down if I continue to stay up late. The double opening is really a heavy burden, because I have to switch thinking between the two books. If my family¡¯s financial income is not high, I would not have done so. Feel sorry! In short, although this book is now cold, there are so many readers who supported me a few months ago, and friends who are still chasing books, they can''t let go no matter how much they say. There will be a leave request, but the book will definitely end without a bad ending. This is my guarantee. PS: Take this opportunity to ask everyone¡¯s wishes. The plot is now in the middle and late stages, and I want to know what everyone wants to watch. First of all, the outline has been decided. Based on this... 1. The Fifth Holy Grail War in the winter of 2004. Chapter 499 2. Starting from 2004, the protagonist has an infinite journey of cheating. 3. The plot of Tiga that started in 2007. 4. The crisis of change in 2008. Please vote and leave a message, just write 1. Chapter 298 Another world! For Ye Yinkong, time travel is actually nothing new. You should know that since Sword¡¤Art¡¤Online began to be promoted inside the Earth of the Origin World, players from all over the world have the opportunity to get the opportunity to "travel" almost every day. That is the meaning of the existence of copy of the world. Of course, this time travel mode does not allow players to leave the existing world and then go to other worlds. With Ye Yinkong''s permission, they directly "entered" the world generated in the universe in the soul gem with their souls, and then began to spend various lives that were completely different from reality. But those worlds, although they are all generated by Infinite Gems, are real. But in general, it is not considered a different world. But: the world among the world. Based on this as a premise, the former is the place Ye Yinkong wants to try to explore now. Because he really wanted to know whether he could find his hometown if he could successfully break through the barriers of the source world and go outside the world. After all, he is now living in the source world and is a time traveler himself. From this point of view, since he can "enter" the source world, the other way around "going out" should work. all in all¡­ "Anyway, there is nothing to do now, and I have collected the special resources on Earth and even the universe. I will try this new idea for a moment." "If you happen to be able to find the coordinates of your hometown earth, it would be a surprise." It is precisely because of this idea that after Ye Yinkong perfected the preliminary plan, he specially made a clone for exploration. Then¡­ "Set off!" This day is mid-autumn. Ye Yinkong''s consciousness, accompanied by the connection between his clone, broke through the obstacles of the world. Going to another completely different...a different world. ¡­ Many people often talk about "equality of all beings". But in fact, even in the single intelligent race of ¡®humanity¡¯, there is no absolute fairness. The talents obtained at birth, and even the starting line provided by your own background, are all different. For example: The height that ordinary people have reached through their lives and work hard, some people are at that position as soon as they are born. Is it fair? If you insist on saying "fair", I''m afraid that there is only "everyone can use only twenty-four hours a day", which is fair for now. However¡­ "Brain thinking frequency acceleration device." "The thing I installed in your eyes back then seemed to break some conventions, but in fact, it will be accompanied by great risks when used." "Because the brain of a normal person cannot withstand so much information in a short period of time." "If overuse, the worst possibility is the host''s brain death." "Do you understand? See Rentaro-kun!" Today is the year 2031 of the Earth''s Gregorian calendar in the ''This World''. Now in the scorching sun, in the deep room of a hospital in the Tokyo Special Administrative Region, a woman in a white coat, who looks like a scholar in research, but is actually unkempt, is talking alone with a young man in her teenage years. At this moment, I heard her extremely lazy tone when she spoke, as if this person could fall asleep at any time. in this case¡­ "Of course I know this, Dr. Murodo." The young man named "Rimi Rentaro" was sitting in a seat at this time. He looked at the female doctor standing by the table in front of him and said helplessly: "But to deal with the work of the ''police'', this kind of power is undoubtedly indispensable." Hearing what he said... "Yes, I saw that the boy himself is too weak. Even if he is qualified to learn and use the fighting skills of the Tiantong family, his IP ranking is still more than 100,000." Murodo Sumiya said with some slightest remarks: "But it is better to keep the secrets of your ''on''." "After all, once you are known by others, you actually have other powers, and you will inevitably meet someone who wants to ''utilize''." "At that time, can you tell the other person''s true intention?" Hearing the words... "I''ll talk about this kind of thing then." Rishiki Rentaro stood up from his seat and said, "Thank you very much for helping me check my health today. There is still a commission to be completed later, otherwise my ''president'' might have to eat dirt, so I will say goodbye first." After saying these words, Rishi Taro didn''t wait for Muroto Sumizu, so he picked up his shoulder bag and left the deep secret room. And seeing his departure behind... "It''s really changed a lot, I''ll see the boy." Murodo Sumiya said this. on the other hand¡­ "well!" Chapter 500 After leaving the hospital, Rishi saw Rentaro pushing out his bicycle in the carport, looking at the clear and cloudless sky, he sighed helplessly. He seemed to have something to worry about. "Speaking of this, Yanzhu wants me to go to school today..." Rishiki Rentaro rode on his bike and left the hospital, "It''s still some time before school is over, so go and complete the commission first." As he said this, he drove towards the ''entrusted location''. But at this moment... "Um?" The little movements coming from behind attracted Rentaro Sakimi''s attention. He turned his head slightly and saw that there seemed to be a balance bike following him. This thing occasionally appears in some "big companies" within the Tokyo Special Administrative Region. It is generally used for transportation by civilians when they go to long-distance target locations. But now it''s different. because¡­ "Your bicycle has a bomb installed, and if it slows down or stops, the bomb will detonate." "Clam?" At this moment, when he heard such a word from the speaker installed in front of the balance bike, Rishi was stunned. But then... "Click~" But he saw that a metal thing popped up above the balance bike. Because he was a "police policeman", Rentaro easily recognized the true nature of that thing. Uz slightly rushed. Firearms! Faced with such things, even those things on him would not be spared from such a short distance. But... "Please don''t resist uselessly, otherwise we will start shooting you." Such words came from the speaker of the balance bike. "Tsk!" When Riki saw Rentaro, he couldn''t help but grit his teeth. You should know that as a policeman, in today''s world, you have to risk your life to fight a monster collectively known as the "gastrodiaceae". Rentaro Sakimi naturally has experience in this area. But this is the first time he has encountered such a thing as today. And... I don''t know how to solve it. PS: Yesterday¡¯s first update! A new volume begins. According to the votes given by everyone, the protagonist''s infinite journey of cheating officially begins. Of course, if it is just traditionally written about a single world, then this has shifted the theme of this article. Therefore, the New World seems to be based on "The Dark Bullet" as the main line, but in fact, it must also be a fusion of the world view. Work hard to write well. Chapter 299 Gokawa Shiori! "This is such a strange world!" When Ye Yinkong''s synchronous consciousness personally controlled the clone completed the "time travel" step, with the fusion of multiple infinite gems, he (she) had just arrived in this new world and had already roughly understood the situation here. Speaking of which, the difficulty of breaking through the dimensional barrier is actually not as difficult as he imagined. Or, in other words, the Infinite Gem that Thanos''s stand-in seems to have far more than the level in his cognition. Think about it carefully, so! Whose family has a full range of infinite gloves? The soul gem is the "heart of the universe" in its growth stage? It can be said that this magical object alone has already been out of the original version with infinity gloves for several streets. Now that Ye Yinkong has gradually learned to use this power, his original power has been shown more and more. all in all¡­ "Since the dimensional barrier is so easy to break through, then with the help of "Thunder Hammer", I can temporarily summon Thanos'' substitute to this world for use." As he said this, Ye Yinkong''s clone immediately stepped out. In an instant, from the unknown forest that first came to the interior of a modern city. This place seems to be called Tokyo. However, the suffix has the word "special zone". After roughly sorting out the information about this world, Ye Yinkong had already learned a lot of important information. The enterovirus outbreak in 2021, and gastrula animals appeared, and humans could only hide in the "big stone barrier". Nowadays, the command power of governments has almost completely disappeared, and what has appeared is the strength of leaders in various ¡®special zones¡¯. For example: Within this "Tokyo Special Zone", the leader is a girl who inherited the title of "Son of Holy Emperor" as an open leader. The secret level is the "Tiantong Family" who controls all aspects of lifelines. In general, according to Ye Yinkong''s preliminary observation, this is a world of apocalyptic style. Chapter 501 But when he (she) deeply analyzed the essence of this world, he found... "interesting!" Things are far more than what he (she) thinks. ¡­ In fact, just like the matter that Ye Yinkong had secretly decided before, his clone who was sent to "explor the way" was also a small trumpet with the "girl image". Well, strictly speaking, because it is not a copy of the world within S¡¤A¡¤O, it is somewhat inappropriate to use the "small trumpet" as a synonym. But in short, just like the "Tongzi" I used when I was acting in the New God Realm, this clone also borrowed a template. Ye Yinkong called it - Wuhe Shimai. Uh, OK! It is obvious that considering that there seems to be a **** named "Five River Shidao" in the source world, Ye Yinkong''s current practice must have "ulterior motives". After all, long before the time travel to the source world, Ye Yinkong was so impressed by Tianxiu''s operation that "he gave birth to his late boyfriend directly in order to revive him." It should be said that the brain circuit of the elves is indeed different from that of humans? It''s a long way to go! In short, it is precisely because of this consideration that Ye Yinkong¡¯s clone used to explore in another world this time is such a template. The surname is Wuhe, and the famous scholar, is about sixteen years old. The hair color is blue, the eye color is tea, the height is 1.7 meters, and the weight is 59 kilograms. In addition to being able to summon Thanos''s substitute from the Source World at any time, Ye Yinkong also directly simulated the elves performed by three magicians in Eurasia more than 20 years ago, inheriting all elves abilities. ¡¾Miss''s Red Cute House¡¿537819336 Well, it''s a very cheating existence. But it is undoubtedly suitable for exploring tasks in the new world. Of course, Ye Yinkong originally thought that even if he came to the new world, he would be likely to ¡®reappear¡¯ his current situation in the source world. That is: because the combat power gap between oneself and the other in the place is too big, there is no need to find something to do. But this worry no longer exists. It should be noted that, originally, Ye Yinkong thought that this place was a doomsday wind world with a single ¡®gastric animal¡¯. The future timeline of this place is also recorded on the earth in my hometown. But after careful analysis, he found that the world was ushering in a special change. Because, unlike the world where only enterovirus exists, different "disasters" are constantly coming in this world. They appear in the world in various incredible forms, and their contents are also different. If they are treated in ignorance, they may exterminate all life on this earth in a very short time. For example: Nowadays, the biggest reason why the major special zones of human beings can exist well is that the towering "big stone tablets" can release a magnetic field that allows the gastrula animals to retreat, making them unable to get close to the areas where humans live. But in this case, if one day a disaster occurs from other worlds... For example: Kabane Another example: The slight giant These things will not be affected by the "big stone stele barrier". Nowadays, although disasters are beginning to come one after another, the indigenous people on Earth in this world know nothing about it. It was under this situation that Ye Yinkong became interested in the future development here. so¡­ "Let''s just see if this world is qualified to join the ranks of the ''Crisis of Change''." Ye Yinkong had a new idea, "If it is feasible, cultivating an ''allier'' is undoubtedly a way to strengthen strength." Thinking of this in his heart, Ye Yinkong directly used the angel "fake witch" ability of the "Seven-Span" elf to reduce his appearance to ten years old. It is worth mentioning that after making such a move, although Ye Yinkong...well, the appearance of Yuiro Tokawa Shiori''s clone has not changed much, and his hair color and pupil color are still the same. But the age of ¡®ten years old¡¯ has special significance within this world. Because, ten years ago in this world, when the enterovirus broke out in 2021, some pregnant women were also slightly infected with this virus. Under its influence, the children they gave birth to have a certain chance of becoming a superhuman "red pupil" that is different from ordinary people. These children are born to inherit the strange physical abilities of the gastrula animals, and they are prone to become monsters as the virus erosion increases. It is precisely because of this situation that humans within the major ¡®special zones¡¯ are very afraid of these children. Well, at first, that''s it. But sometimes, human nature is so ugly. Because I was afraid of these children and also fear of gastrula animals, I found that these children would not pose a real 100% life threat to themselves like gastrula animals. Therefore, disguise the fearful heart with a dirty mask. Not only do they call innocent children - cursed sons, but they also often persecut them. Ye Yinkong learned about this... "Generalizing from a side perspective is an arbitrary act after all." When Shioro Tokawa''s ''age'' was temporarily reduced, she said coldly: "Let me see who in this world is worth cultivating." "And who are the scumbags should not continue to exist in the world." PS: The second update yesterday! So far, I have never seen any more **** operations than "Date Battle". What kind of masterpiece do you have that will open my eyes? Chapter 300: It is like a supernatural event... and disaster comes! Chapter 502 From beginning to end, Ye Yinkong never thought about what he wanted to sacrifice himself for others. The so-called "savior" and other things are even more nonsense. This will not change no matter in that world. On the Source World, the reason why he was busy with the crisis of change in a few years was ultimately because he just lives there now. What is certain is that if there is a major change in the reform crisis a few years later, it is most likely inconsistent with the information sent back by "Future Self", and Ye Yinkong himself cannot solve it... He will take the people he cherishes without hesitation and flee far away. Strangers will let them survive by themselves after giving them the most basic self-protection ability. This is why he founded Ain Grandet and promoted Sword¡¤Art¡¤Online. If the crisis of change can be dealt with, then use it as a symbol to overcome difficulties. By the way, let everyone have a future that they can look forward to. If it doesn''t work, you will directly transfer this floating city in the air at a cross-plane level, and then travel to other worlds to find a new life. In short, if someone who can implement the principle of "the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility" is a "hero", then Ye Yinkong... First establish a bottom line, and then... the greater the ability, the more room you have to be "willful". Probably that''s it. As for now... "It''s beginning, the changes in this world." I remember that as early as the early days of promoting Sword¡¤Art¡¤Online within the Source World, he encountered a special phenomenon when he opened a copy of the "No. 0073" of the small account strategy. Its name is: plane overlap The specific manifestation of this phenomenon is the fusion of the plural worldview. At that time, the two worldviews of "Gundam SEED" and "Gundam OO" in the universe in the Soul Gem were directly integrated, and an incredible world pattern was created. Now, the phenomenon that appears inside this new world is somewhat similar to it. But in general, it cannot be considered as the level of ¡®plane overlap¡¯. To describe it accurately, it is: coming According to Ye Yinkong''s talk about the car, here, at the beginning, there was only a plane of the world view of "The Dark Sword-Bullet". But now, different disasters from other worlds have appeared here through the "coming". Although, according to the observation results of the timeline, people from other worlds are likely to come to this world in the future, thus bringing relevant experiences that can solve the disasters in the world. But now... "The threat of gastrulation animals caused by the enterovirus is a huge disaster that already exists within the worldview of "The Dark Spot-Bullet". The clone of Shiori Tokawa, who was remotely controlled by Ye Yinkong''s cross-border synchronous consciousness, is now keeping the appearance of a ten-year-old little loli, wearing slightly wide clothes and walking on the streets of the Tokyo Special Administrative Region. In his mouth, he murmured secretly: "However, today there has been a ''second'' disaster." "The ''martial detective imitator'' incident from the world view of "Aria in Scarlet Bomb"." right! The clone of Gokawa Shiori has fully understood the new changes in this world. The martial arts detective is imitating a criminal. This exists in the world view of "Aria of Scarlet Bombs", which is considered a small BOSS-level event in the early stage. He is a girl of the protagonist and his group, and the way to commit the crime is to install remote-controlled bombs on various vehicles, and then dispatch another vehicle that can be remotely controlled, carry photography equipment and machine guns, and coerce the crime. It should be noted that in the world where the "martial detective killer imitator" originally existed, all this is guided by people behind the scenes. But now, this event has turned into a "concept" existence and may appear anywhere at any time. To put it simply, anyone in this world may hear a recording of "There has been bombs installed on this XX" after boarding their respective vehicles. The specific source cannot be investigated clearly. According to Ye Yinkong''s analysis of the timeline, several targeted information were shown. First of all: Just like the "martial detective killer imitating criminal" incident, this "supernatural phenomenon" will only have an incident at the same time. Then: If you want to stop its continuation, you must break the possible results. That is: save the attacked person who would have died. In general... "It''s really interesting." Shiori Tokawa has arrived at a crossroads in the downtown area of Tokyo Special Administrative Region. ¡¾Miss''s Red Cute House¡¿537819336 She looked at the crowd coming and going around her and thought to herself: "If the heroic treasures in the source world are manifested from the manifestation of heroic allusions, then these disasters that come are simply the manifestation of the ''involvement of events''." From this perspective, there is indeed enough "supernatural". so¡­ "I''m really lucky." While speaking, Shiori Tokawa''s clone''s eyes locked in a certain direction at the intersection, "This is the first time I crossed, and I came to such an interesting place." "Well, anyway, the relevant preparations from the Source World have been almost completed. The upper level of the Box Court and General Zod were all arranged clearly..." "Then next, I''ll try it out. How many ''catastrophe'' can be solved in this world." "first¡­" That¡¯s all... "It''s the first one!" Shiori Tokawa rose up and jumped directly to the street light at the intersection. This sudden action undoubtedly aroused the exclamation of many local residents around. Well, there are also disgusting eyes. Chapter 503 no way! If you want to say that a ten-year-old child can have this kind of physical ability, you don¡¯t need to think about it, it must be a ¡®son of the curse¡¯. Therefore, some of the people in the crowd were even terrified and wished there was a brick on the ground, so they threw it at the side of Shiori Gogawa''s clone. And at this time... "Run, everyone." On a road in a certain direction at the intersection, a young man riding a bicycle was trying to speed up while squeezing his legs. Not far behind him, there was a balancing car with a gun, which was very threatening. "There is a bomb installed on this car, don''t stop it in front!" It is not difficult to see that this young man is indeed so shocked that he is completely uneasy. Otherwise, if you carry such dangerous things yourself, you should actually go to places with fewer people. At this time... "If you are in a panic, you have to have a limit." On the street lights, it seems that some Shining has been affected by the mood because of the fact that they have played too many mobile games recently. It seems that the Tokawa Shiori clone, who is taking her feet as her own territory, slowly lifting her right hand... "Well, considering that you have never encountered this situation before, in general, you still can''t ask too much." While she was speaking, sharp ice crystals began to emerge inside the palm of her right hand. Next moment... "This time, I''ll save you." PS: Yesterday¡¯s first update! It¡¯s very uncomfortable to stay up late, and it seems like I¡¯m trying to get the time around, but I just can¡¯t finish writing QAQ Chapter 301 Good luck and bad luck! At this moment, the ice control ability used by Shiori Tokawa clone is undoubtedly the power of the "Fourth Elf". I saw that while she was talking, the sharp ice crystals in front of her palm gradually became slender, as if she was "throwing a javelin". And when the words fell, the throwing javelin floating in front of the palm of the palm had already shot out of the air. Instantly... "Click~" The extremely fast shooting speed easily penetrated the balance bike behind the young man on the bicycle. Moreover, the Uz slightly rushed from above and hit the gun accurately. It directly destroyed this threat that was enough to strafuse ordinary people into sieves. Then¡­ £ûAlthough I am a newcomer, I am a clone after all, so there is no need to be too low-key when I act. £ý £ûMaybe, showing some strength directly can make some guys with ulterior motives less annoying to commit suicide. £ý Thinking of this in his heart, Ye Yinkong directly controlled the clone of Shiori Gokawa and made an extremely horrifying move. Now, I see... "Frozen the puppet!" ¡¾Miss''s Red Cute House¡¿537819336 Shiori Tokawa, who had already half squatted on the street light, pressed his right hand to his foot. In an instant, a biting cold air burst out and then extended to the road. The residents around who saw this strange scene subconsciously avoided a long distance. Ye Yinkong ignored these things. He directly controlled Shiori''s clone Gokawa and guided the spreading cold air ahead of him. Furthermore, within just one second, a giant puppet with a shape like a "rabbit doll" was formed at the intersection. Next moment... "Wow, ahhhh~" I saw the giant puppet lifting his forelimbs and leading the back collar of the young man who was passing by, and directly lifting him out of his seat like a cat. At the same time, the traffic conditions at the intersection fell into stagnation and brief chaos due to the sudden appearance of this behemoth. But compared to these... "Boom~" It is precisely because of the appearance of the giant puppet that many vehicles that were originally preparing to pass the intersection were parked directly at the intersection. Then, the bicycle that was really equipped with a remote-controlled bomb was completely exploded, and its power did not affect anyone''s safety. Even the giant puppet that was suffering from the explosion of wind on the front only dropped a little ice chips. As for the young man rescued by him, he naturally remained unscathed because he wisely used the forelimbs of the "freezing puppet" as a "cover". He was immediately placed on the ground by a giant frozen puppet. The next moment, the frozen puppet turned into ice chips and disappeared, and Ye Yinkong''s clone of Shiori Gokawa controlled by Shiori also jumped off the street lights. She slowly came to the young man. "You are really unlucky enough, boy." "ha?" Nowadays, Rishi is very confused. After all, I was incredibly threatened by a bomb before, but was rescued by the "monster" for some reason, but now there is a little girl standing in front of me, sighing with an old-fashioned look. He really wanted to pinch himself and see if he was dreaming. Chapter 504 certainly¡­ "Did you save me?" He can still sort out the basics of the incident. But at this time... "Did you just see that monster?" "Ah, he looks like a little girl, but in fact he can control the gastrula animal." "Didn''t it mean that it only inherits the nauseating bloodline of the gastrula animals? How can it even be done like this?" "It''s too dangerous!" There was no answer from the clone of Gokawa Shiori, but the residents nearby had such discussions one after another. Rishiki Rentaro frowned. And Ye Yinkong... He looked around casually and instantly recorded all the faces that "can''t control his mouth". You should know that now, because he has become stronger again and again, his brain''s efficiency is naturally incredibly high. Although this level still cannot reach the level of "fully proficient in using all the infinite gem abilities", it is still easy to remember the noisy people in a block in an instant. Then, with this as the premise... "These people don''t need them." He has begun to screen indifferently. Now, Ye Yinkong has clearly seen through the perspective of Shiori Gokawa''s clone that there are still a few people in the crowd who frowned at the gossip around him. These people cannot be included in his (her) "blacklist". Even those who do not even express their opinions about this will not be included in the blacklist. Only those guys who account for most of the proportion, with a look of indignation on their faces, actually doing the most disgusting behaviors, and want to slap them in the face, have been given up by Ye Yinkong. And if they encounter trouble in the future, Ye Yinkong will never lend a helping hand. This is his so-called policy of "the greater the ability, the greater the scope of his willfulness." In other words: strength is mine. I work hard to develop it and become stronger first. How to use it and who to save it will naturally be up to me to decide. Perhaps, the mysterious existence given to the "Thanos''s substitute" has the right to interfere. But others... Sorry, why should I listen to your moral kidnapping? Of course, it would be fine if you just say some gossip. Ye Yinkong didn''t care. But don''t want him to help in the future. But if you start with your hands more and more... "This monster, get out of here..." "What are you doing?" On the side of the road, a pedestrian was very bold and threw the can of the can that had not finished drinking in his hand at Shiori Gogawa, who had just finished drinking. But Rentaro was blocked with quick eyes and hands, and the juice splashed all over him. Because of this, Shiori Tokawa''s clone had already raised his right hand slightly before he put it down. At this time... "Why should I protect this monster?" The man who threw out the can shouted hysterically: "Our relatives were killed by these monsters." "What harms humans is the gastrula animals." Rimi Rentaro frowned and defended: "The children are innocent." "Did they inherit that dirty bloodline?" "you¡­" "Don''t continue to mess around anymore." Rentaro Sato took out a document from his arms and said in a flexible manner: "I am a policeman, this is the starter of my partner. Regarding what happened here today, I will submit a report to the senior management of the Tokyo Special Administrative Region." "And if you do any further attack, you will go to the police station to reflect on it for a few days before talking about it." After saying this, the man took a small step back timidly, but in the end he could only leave. have a look! If this person really hates everything related to gastrula animals, that would be fine. But now, he didn''t even realize how to endure the pain of detention for several days, and when he attacked the child, he had a lot of fun. This kind of person is undoubtedly very disgusting. so¡­ £ûIt¡¯s good luck to save your life, scum. £ý Ye Yinkong, who controlled Gokawa Shiori''s clone behind the scenes, had a cold look on his face, but the "cause and effect" is not so easy to eliminate. £ý £ûIf you see Rentaro appear here, it will be your last good luck. £ý £ûIf you meet me here, you will be in trouble. £ý £ûBecause, maybe... £ûI am the most dangerous disaster that has come to this world. £ý PS: The second update yesterday! By the way, those who take off their anger in the dark loli are really disgusting. Chapter 505 But they all live well. Say something else... In fact, I originally wanted to use four loli as a small trumpet, but I carefully measured it... It¡¯s still the Shimawoang race! Chapter 302 That day, the boy¡¯s worldview collapsed! I have to say that within the Tokyo Special Administrative Region, the identity of the police is still very useful. At present, it was precisely because Rentaro took out his police IP certificate and directly dispersed all the idle people nearby who were watching the fun. Of course, some people who say it''s hostility to be nice, but to put it bluntly, they are completely "releasing their anger" and naturally don''t leave any good looks when they leave. This type of person has been recorded by Shiori Gokawa, and has been included in the blacklist. As a proxy who was controlled by Ye Yinkong as a behind-the-scenes synchronous consciousness, she was looking for those teammates worthy of training. It''s not just a pig teammate whose meaning is just a "disgusting" one. If there is really such a person, it will probably be a vain thing to save him. As for the moment... "Okay, I have already helped you with the trouble, so I can repay the life-saving grace just now." Because his bicycle had been completely blown up, Rentaro Rishimi could only hold Gokawa Shiori''s clone''s small hand and take it to a nearby park. Not long after, the two sat side by side on a bench. The former also thoughtfully bought a takoyaki and handed it to Shiori Gogawa. The latter was not ready to refuse. She took it naturally, said ''thank you'', and then began to taste the special things of this kind of street stall. And he saw Rentaro... "Hey, let''s ask." He leaned on the bench and asked tentatively, "What exactly is that big guy just now?" After asking this, he quickly added: "Of course, if it is a very important secret, I won''t ask more." Hearing the words... "That is the power of the ''elves''." Shiori Tokawa just finished eating a takoyaki takoyaki, and the toothpick in his right hand was inserted into the ''new target''. After breathing, he explained: "The fourth elf is ice-attributed. I just used this power to summon an angel called the ''Frozen Puppet''." Hearing these... "Uh? What did you say?" Rishiki Rentaro looked confused, "Elf? Angel? Ice attribute?" He felt that he must have encountered the legendary secondary disease. However¡­ "Don''t you believe it?" Ye Yinkong seemed to be very playful, and immediately controlled Shiori Yu''s clone and used some spiritual power. I saw that she first put the takoyaki brought by the toothpick in her hand into her mouth, and then gathered all the called spiritual power to the tip of the toothpick. and then¡­ "The enterovirus in this world can enable babies born ten years ago to obtain extraordinary physical exercise." Shioro Tokawa was eating takoyaki, but his hands were constantly on his way, and asked, "Most of the children who have enough combat power to serve as the ''starter'' will inherit certain animal characteristics." "But what kind of animal have you seen that can do this?" As soon as he finished speaking, the spiritual power gathered at the tip of the toothpick was directly shot out. Then, it landed accurately on a street light directly in front of the two of them. Next moment... "Ticticaca~" When Ritsuki saw Rentaro, he was surprised to see that the ordinary street light in his vision seemed to have come alive, and began to twist like a spirit snake. Just two or three seconds passed, and it became thinner and longer from its straight state, and then turned into a mosquito-shaped repellent. Seeing this scene... Riki was already stunned when he saw Rentaro. no way! For someone like him who has only been exposed to the science field in the past, the current scene is undoubtedly too "magic". So much so that... "Is there really a creature like an elves?" This young man whose worldview was severely impacted could not help but ask Shiori Tokawa, "And you are an elf?" "Half-pair!" The clone of Gokawa Shiori said calmly: "Although the elves are the same as humans, they also have many atmospheres." "Natural elves automatically generated by psychic crystals, or humans transformed into psychic crystals." "And I am different." The clone of Tokawa Shiori explained ''very generously'': "I am just a ''human'' who seals a lot of elves'' power." After listening to these... "I don''t understand this at all." Rishiki Rentaro scratched his head. Perhaps because he was saved his life before, he was not too alert to Shiori Gokawa''s clone. Ye Yinkong, who controls the overall situation behind the scenes, naturally saw this. Chapter 506 so¡­ "Young man!" "Um?" "You need to know that as your savior, if it is just this little favor, it is not enough to repay it." Shiori Tokawa raised the takoyaki box in his hand calmly, "As for the previous troubles, I actually have a more direct solution." Hearing the words... "Ah, I know." Rimi Rentaro felt very sharp, and he also clearly remembered what happened before. and then¡­ "Just now, if I hadn''t stopped me in front of me, you would have hurt someone, right?" "It''s not completely right." Shiori Tokawa said calmly: "Because, it''s not just hurting people." Her tone became a little cold, "At least, that guy who is completely rude will never be able to see tomorrow''s sun alive." Rishiki Rentaro was silent. Now, when he thought about it carefully, at that moment, he did feel a cold illusion that seemed to fall into an ice cellar. There is no doubt that it is the momentum oppression from the "little girl" in front of you. therefore¡­ "Well, if the troubles before don''t count, how do you want me to repay you?" Rishimi Rentaro would not have the idea of being hostile to Gokawa Shiori clone because of such a brief conversation. So, he saw some of the other party''s thoughts and asked, "Or, is there anything I can help with?" At this moment... "You are very smart, teenager." Shiori Tokawa had already eaten the last takoyaki takoyaki. With his left hand raised, the fifth elf''s flame ability instantly burned the garbage into nothingness. After doing these actions that made Rishiki Rentaro stunned, she said casually: "You may not believe it, but I am not actually an indigenous person in this world." "There are many other aliens outside the world." "There is more than this one on Earth." Gokawa Shiori''s clone looked at Rentaro Sato, "In this case, I, who had just come here, have no place to rest." "So, in a short time, I hope you can provide a place like this." "Of course, since you helped me during this period, if you have any problems, I will also help you." "At the same time, the most important thing..." She said meaningfully: "I can tell you a secret about the future changes of this world." "It is closely related to the situation where you were attacked before." ¡¾Miss''s Red Cute House¡¿537819336 PS: Yesterday¡¯s first update! Today I saw another slutty operation. Tokawa Shidao guide Tokawa Shiori. I''m going to **** myself? Orange Company, you can make a great copy. Chapter 303 Lan Yuan Yanzhu! As a high school student in the legendary three magical identities, Rimi Rentaro''s current financial situation is actually not very good. First of all, as a policeman who is going to fight against gastrula, although the mission reward is very high, relatively speaking, while the danger is extremely high, the funds consumed in all aspects are also very large. In this regard, although Rentaro Sato was attracted by a young lady from the "Sima Heavy Industry" in the Tokyo Special Administrative Region, the latter agreed to provide him with many equipment supplies for free... But unfortunately, this young man himself has no business mind. Sometimes, after he took the commission to eliminate the gastrula animal, even if the task quota has been reached, he would leave in a hurry to "caught the supermarket''s big discount time" and then forget to receive the reward. It''s a pretty cool operation. It is worth mentioning that according to what Ye Yinkong observed the timeline, Rentaro Sakimi also received elite education when he was young. So, I really don¡¯t know what this young man learned in those years. As for now... "It is agreed in advance that you can agree to stay in my house temporarily, but in terms of environment, don''t have too much expectations." For many reasons, Rishimi Rentaro has agreed to the request made by Gokawa Shiori clone. Now, he is standing at the door of a double-story old rental house with a plastic bag full of ingredients in his hand. Beside him, Shiori Yuki followed him quietly, and the two looked like distant brothers and sisters. at the moment¡­ "The environment is not a problem. For me now, I just need to have a place to stay." Under Ye Yinkong''s behind the scenes, Shiori Tokawa said calmly: "However, since you have arrived home, you''d better make some mental preparations now." "Because what I want to say next is even more incredible than the ones you just came into contact with." Listen to her saying this... "Okay, okay." Ritsuka Rentaro walked to the second floor with Gokawa Shiori clone, took out the key, and prepared to open the door of the small rental house. Chapter 507 To be honest, the impact of the worldview that I just gave is already great enough. To a great extent, Rentaro Saki subconsciously felt that no matter what happens next, he would not feel strange. But at this moment... "Click~" Before he could use it, the door of the small rented house was opened from the inside first. Then¡­ "Welcome back, Rentaro!" A girl with a pair of ponytails with an excited expression flew directly onto the boy. and¡­ "Do you have to take a shower first? Or eat first? Or..." "Stop it a little bit, Yanzhu!" Rishimi Rentaro looked at Gokawa Shiori''s clone with some concern, and saw that the latter did not show the expression of "looking at scum" and he was somewhat relieved. At the same time, he complained to the ''pendant'' on his body, "There are guests coming today." "Hoho?" The girl with a pair of ponytails then looked at Shiori Tokawa. Next moment... "Um?" She came close boldly, with their faces very close, and looked up and down at Shiori Gokawa. After a long time... "third party?" "No!" Rentaro walked into the house with a playful girl, then invited Gokawa Shiori clone and said, "Here, it''s such a small place, you can do whatever you want." "good!" After answering this, Shiori Tokawa took off his shoes, closed the door, and came to the small rental house with one living room. At this moment... "snort!" The girl with two ponytails seemed to be still having a little bit of emotion. She wrapped her hands on her chest, pouted and turned her head and said, "Rentaro is a fickle ghost. She is obviously already there, and she is still flirting with flowers outside." This statement has become a daily habit. He went directly to the stove to prepare dinner at the stove. He could only take out the ingredients from the plastic bag in his hand and had no choice but to hold his forehead. He was too lazy to explain. And here is Shioro Tokawa''s clone... "Don''t worry, girl." Ye Yinkong seemed to be very concerned about this role-playing. He spoke in a tone that sets his ''personality'' and said, "If you like this boy and want to get along with him, you don''t have to worry about me robbing him." "Because, when it comes to choosing a spouse, I will not be interested in any man." Hearing the words... "Wow, what a great speech." The twin-pony-tailed girl who seemed to be angry came directly, squatted in front of Yui Yui''s clone and asked, "It''s very strange. Since you are not interested in Rentaro at all, why do you still have to go home with him?" "Is it possible?" The girl with two ponytails looked at the kitchen, and her suspicious eyes were obviously thinking about it. But suddenly... "No need to be doubted, Lanyuan Yanzhu girl." Yuori''s clone of Gokawa said naturally: "Although this young man Rentaro is a perfect person, as long as he is still a man, I will not have any interest in spouse." And for this... "well?" The girl with twin ponytail asked in confusion: "How do you know the name of someone? Did Rentaro tell you?" "No!" Shiori Tokawa said calmly: "I can just explore the past and the future. A name, if you want to know it, it''s easy." Say this... "Wow, it''s so awesome." Unlike Rishimi Rentaro who had to spend some time before, the girl named Arahara Yoshiju said nervously: "But this is not fair." She put her hips on her hips and said, "Since you know someone''s name without authorization, I should know your name too." At this moment... "Well!" In the kitchen, Rentaro also stopped his movements. To be honest, from the beginning to now, he seems to have never cared about this issue. But as a result, the stranger I just met followed him home. Now, I still cook for it naturally. This is... very strange. On the other hand, after hearing what Lanyuan Yanzhu said, she just nodded in agreement and said, "I can tell you the name." "Just call me ''Gogawa Shiori''." "oh oh!" Chapter 508 Yanzhu remembered it a little and asked, "So, why did Shiori Chan go home with Rentaro?" "Since it''s not a fishy cat, then I''m even more curious about this." Regarding this... "There is nothing special." The clone of Gokawa Shiori replied bluntly: "I just want to borrow a place to stay for the time being." "It is a mutually beneficial cooperative relationship." For this answer... "Temporarily stay?" Lan Yuan Yanzhu immediately became interested, "Okay, okay, I always wanted to have a playmate after school." She invited Tokawa Shiori''s clone with great enthusiasm and asked, "Shiori, look at the ''Tian Zhu Girl''. If you haven''t seen it, would you please watch it together?" When he was speaking, Lan Yuan Yanzhu had already held the hand of Yui Yui Gokawa''s clone, shaking it as if he was acting coquettish. Seeing this... "Can!" Obviously, Ye Yinkong does not reject this novel life. Trying. PS: The second update yesterday! Today is the earliest day I slept in the past two weeks. Good night, friends. Zzz~ Chapter 304: The power of the elf is so convenient! For some reason, when Ye Yinkong saw the local animation "Tianzhu Girl" through the perspective of Shiori Gogawa, he always had the urge to introduce "Magic Girl Xiaoyuan" to Arahara Yanzhu. How can I say it? A certain ''loved warrior'' is indeed very talented. His work "Successful Xiang" was tinkered with, and directly turned the theme of "Son-Super-Super-Super-Super-Super-Super-Super-Super-Super-Super-Super-Super-Super-Super-Super-Super-Super-Super-Super-Super-Super-Super-Super-Super-Super-S Although, after the audience saw it, they couldn''t help but send the Blade''s masterpiece. all in all¡­ £ûUh, considering that the indigenous people in this world are living a very difficult life, it is better not to bring that dark style. £ý Thinking of this in my heart, Ye Yinkong, who was controlling Shiori Gokawa''s clone in a synchronous manner, just regarded it as a child of his relatives watching cartoons and did not express any opinions. However, Lan Yuan Yanzhu, although she was the starter of fighting against the gastrula animals, in general, she was just a ten-year-old girl after all. Even though she had experienced the darkness of society in the past and her mind was much more mature than her peers, her nature was still very innocent. It''s also somewhat naive. But this naivety is the "normal" manifestation she should have, right? It is obvious that they have to rely on the efforts of these children to continue to survive, but some "ugly adults" persecuted these people who have made too much for their own selfishness... "Tsk!" Thinking of this, Shiori Yu, who crossed the border and synchronized Ye Yinkong''s consciousness, couldn''t help but make a shock. This small movement was naturally discovered by Lan Yuan Yanzhu. After all, she is the starter of the ¡®rabbit¡¯ type. For a moment... "What''s wrong?" This girl with a pure and ponytail asked with some concern: "Isn''t the girl in Tianzhu good-looking?" Seeing this... "You''re over-thinking, that''s not the case." In a very gentle tone, Shiori''s clone said slowly, "Just now, I just suddenly thought of something bad." "Yeah?" Lanhara Yanzhu approached the clone of Gokawa Shiori who deliberately turned her toward her youthful appearance and said carefully: "Reintaro said that if you have anything unhappy in your heart, you can choose to tell your friends." "We should be considered ''friends'', right?" At this moment, looking at the serious girl in front of her and observing her "little adult" look, Shiori Tokawa smiled slightly. She felt very comfortable with this kind of life. At the same time, I admire Arahara Yoshijo''s personality and Rimi Rentaro''s appeal. You should know that based on your previous observations of the timeline, Ye Yinkong clearly investigated how dark the girl in front of him was before meeting Rentaro Sai. But in this case, after the girl met a teenager, she became so lively and cheerful in just one year. Although, when you occasionally encounter a blow, you will still recall your past grief experiences. But now, it is undoubtedly much better than before. so¡­ "Yes, we are friends." Shiori Tokawa said a very valuable word in the source world. Then... "But that''s not a worry that will bother me too much, so you don''t have to worry about Yanzhu." "Really?" Chapter 509 After hearing what the Tokawa Shiori clone said, the girl with two ponytails breathed a sigh of relief. At this time... "Okay, OK, Yanzhu, Shiori is our guest today, don''t be too rude." At the stove, Rentaro was wearing an apron and brought several plates of Japanese cuisine. At the same time, he said to his partner, "Prepare the table and you can have a meal." "Okay~" Hearing this sentence, Lan Yuan Yanzhu immediately jumped up from the tatami flexibly. With her superhuman physical strength comparable to a gastrula animal, she easily moved a side-sided low wooden table to the center of the room. Rentaro Sato immediately put down the dishes, unbuttoned his apron and hung it, and said politely to Tokawa Shiori clone: "My economic situation is not very good, and I will not be well served today." Regarding this... "It doesn''t matter!" Shiori Tokawa thought for a while, then replied with a smile: "After all, I want to stay here for a while. I can leave the food for the future to me." Hearing the words... "Oh? Can Shiori Suan cook?" Lan Yuan Yanzhu couldn''t wait to get to the side of the wooden table, and asked this question while rubbing her hands. And after nodding, Shiori''s clone waved his right hand... "Wow~" She immediately used the realistic rewriting ability derived from the "Second Elf" and directly generated a gourmet tablecloth. This thing was also used by Tongzi''s clone in the new **** world not long ago. And now... "Those are considered to be treating me." Shiori Tokawa clone pulled up the gourmet tablecloth and showed it, but it was like a magic trick. He added several new dishes that looked very exquisite on the dining table. Sushi, steak, fruit salad, potato balls¡­ And they are all at the level of "star chefs" in the source world. In layman''s terms, it means: medicine is added. For a moment, the fragrant breath began to spread throughout the room. Rentaro and Yanju were both stunned. And Shiori Tokawa shook his hand and eliminated the newly generated gourmet tablecloth, and then said, "Please enjoy it." Hearing this sentence... "Wow, can Shiori Jiang do magic?" Yanzhu''s eyes were filled with little stars, and she couldn''t help but say, "No, no, is Shiori Jiang a magic girl?" ¡°¡­¡± Well, I just thought of the Hei Shencan of "Demon Yuan". I didn''t expect to hit him now that I am getting psychologically shady by this topic. As for Rentaro¡­ "Is this also the power of the ''elves''?" He sighed and said, "It''s so convenient, the power of the elf." "It''s very convenient." Seeing that he had just talked about this topic, Shiori Tokawa took advantage of the situation and dispelled the memories in his heart, and said with a point of view: "It goes without saying that home is, even if it''s a battle..." She smiled lightly and said, "Even if everyone in this world, plus all the gastrula animals, will not be my opponent." Say this sentence... "Well!" Rentaro was stunned for a moment, and Lanhara Yanzhu was also staying on the spot. However, not long after, the former scratched his head and said, "Don''t say such scary words, I almost thought you were going to destroy the world." Ye Yinkong behind the scenes could not deny this ridiculous statement, so he did not give an answer. He just controlled Shiori Gokawa and smiled, then sat at the dining table, folded his hands together, and went into the countryside to perform a Japanese meal before meal. "I''m starting~" After saying that, he took Rentaro and Yanzhu and started to enjoy the delicious food. PS: Yesterday¡¯s first update! I slept well for a day, but in the afternoon, Kaven stayed up late again. I''m really a tragedy (Reaper Carl''s tone) Chapter 305 Promise! "Huh, it''s so full, it''s so delicious!" Without any suspense, the dish produced by gourmet tablecloths is naturally the highest enjoyment that Rentaro and Yeonju have never tasted. Now that the dinner is over, compared to the elegantly wiping Gokawa Shiori clone, Rentaro sat aside casually, while Yanzhu was lying invisibly with a salted fish while patting his belly full. "Shiori Suan is really amazing." She said excitedly: "This is the first time I have eaten such a delicious thing." "Excessive award." Shiori Tokawa smiled and said, "This is just the most basic template dish. If you go to my world and ask the top chef to customize a whole table of meals for you, the taste will be even more extraordinary." "Where is Shiori Jiang''s world?" Hearing this sentence, Lan Yuan Yanzhu was obviously stunned. Rentaro deliberately coughed a few times, and shook his head at Gokawa Shiori''s clone. Chapter 510 It can be seen that the young man was signaling himself not to tell Yanzhu so shocking things directly. Ye Yinkong, who was behind the scenes, naturally understood his approach very well. But... "Um?" But Lanhara Yanzhu keenly noticed Rentaro''s small movements, and immediately frowned suspiciously, "Rentaro, are you hiding something from me?" Uh, this conversation... Why is it very similar to the scene where the original wife suspected her husband cheating? Seeing this, Shiori Tokawa was wisely not interrupting at this time. So much so that... "Ah, no, there is absolutely nothing to hide from you." Rentaro showed a very ''pig teammate'' at this time, and waved his hand in a panic and said, "How could I hide something from you? By the way, I couldn''t encounter anything, Yanzhu, don''t think about it." All right! This is really becoming more and more towards the "miss three drama". "I''ll go wash the dishes first." Rishimi Rentaro has already begun to change the topic. But to be honest... "Young man!" "Um?" The clone of Gokawa Shiori, who seemed not very much to be looking forward to the subsequent development, suddenly interrupted, "Since I have shown my abilities in front of the girl Yanzhu, there are some things that she can know." "besides¡­" She said calmly: "Since you are partners with each other, you should always have the most basic trust." Listen to her saying this... "Are you sure you want to tell Yanzhu about your affairs?" Rentaro''s hand holding the bowl stopped in the air and asked seriously: "I''m not worried about whether Yanzhu can accept those things about you." "I naturally believe her." "But can you really tell your secret so casually?" Hearing the words... "Thank you for your concern, boy." Shiori Tokawa smiled and said, "But you don''t have to worry about these." "I just mentioned that nothing inside this world can pose any threat to me." "In this case, I naturally don''t need to worry too much." "Another..." She said seriously: "If I were so busy with such a huge gap in strength and being busy with certain emergencies, I would undoubtedly be too embarrassing." "It''s you." Shioro Tokawa pointed at Rentaro himself, "I just encountered such a dangerous thing before, don''t you feel strange about this kind of ''visibility''?" Regarding this question... "Ah, it''s really strange." Rentaro was not in a hurry to clean up the dishes at this time. He sat on the tatami again, looked at Gokawa Shiori''s clone, and asked, "You have said before that you will tell me about entertainment." "Since you don''t think you have to keep your secret too much, then you might as well say it now, how about it?" "Can!" When giving this answer, Shiori Gogawa looked at Yanzhu, who was very good at looking at the atmosphere and had already calmed down, and then said, "I have proved that I am from other worlds." "In fact, there are many more existences like me who come to this world from the ''outside''." "For example, the incident you encountered before was a typical foreign object..." Next, Ye Yinkong directly controlled the clone of Gokawa Shiori and told Rentaro clearly about the "disaster disaster". It took about half an hour, and the latter finally clarified his thoughts. and then¡­ "Is this matter true?" After just understanding a rough idea, Ritsu was already shocked when he saw Rentaro. You should know that during the conversation just now, Shiori Tokawa directly described several disaster scenes in other worlds. The sullied giant Kabane Zombies Alien... These extremely threatening symbols were so scary that Rentaro just listened. You should know that although the Tokyo Special Administrative Region has set up a huge magnetic field barrier for the giant stone tablet to defend against the invasion of gastrula animals. However, this defense measure obviously has no effect on the disasters mentioned by Shiori Gokawa, the clone of the clone. Not to mention anything else, the severity giant who eats people and the Cabane who will get infected if you hurt... If these dangerous existences really appear in this world and the natives know nothing about it... "No, I must report these things to the senior management of the Tokyo Special Administrative Region immediately." At this time, it was already night. Chapter 511 But when Riki saw Rentaro standing up anxiously, he obviously wanted to go out. But when he changed his clothes and walked to the door... "Don''t worry, Shiori, I will keep it secret if you have something to do about you." He promised Tokawa Shiori''s clone: "As for the source of these news, I will find a way to find a reason myself." Hearing what he said... "I''m glad you''ll think about me." Shiori Tokawa also stood up, walked to the door, and said, "But you seem to have forgotten." "From the beginning to the end, I have never had any concerns about my own safety." "So, since I want to live with you now, I can still help you with a little bit of care." "Not to mention..." She looked back at Lan Yuan Yanzhu who seemed to be following in the room, and smiled and said, "Now, I have become friends with Yanzhu." "This is not just a verbal commitment." Shiori Tokawa turned to look at Rentaro Sato and said seriously: "If you want to use these news in a feasible place, you might as well let me go with you." "After all, if I were not here, I''m afraid that with your side, many people would not choose to believe such a baseless thing." She said naturally: "After all, this is how humans are." "When facing threats that may not exist, you often believe that they do not exist." "And this is undoubtedly a very stupid idea." PS: The second update yesterday! Fortunately, there is no Kaven here, so I can finally sleep. Chapter 306: People who are easy to talk to, and people who are suitable for...! As Tokawa Shiori clone said, many times, most humans like to subconsciously believe in the possibility that even they feel very empty. In order to find yourself a psychological comfort. Then eliminate fear. In this case, if Rentaro Saki wants to tell the senior management of the Tokyo Special Administrative Region what he just learned today, then most of them... It is impossible to believe it. Even if there are really one or two smart people who choose the direction of "rai Mi Rentaro''s position will become quite dangerous. Therefore, it was precisely because of these reasons that Ye Yinkong took advantage of the mouth of Shiori Goku and proposed the suggestion that he would go with him. After all, it is impossible for her own safety to have problems in this world. And even if the clone is really killed... this is just a "small trumpet". The original body that is far away in the Earth of the Origin World is like a ¡®rebirth chamber¡¯. No matter how many times the clone dies, it can be resurrected again. In this way... "Tokyo Special Administrative Region Defense Ministry...tsk tsk." It was night, and when Gokawa Shioro''s clone followed Rishimi Rentaro to the destination, he looked at the name displayed on the facility and felt a little sad. After all, long before traveling to the Earth of the Source World and getting a substitute for Thanos, Ye Yinkong had no good feelings for this place because of his own position. Of course, the Ministry of Defense there is an institution affiliated to a certain island country. The Ministry of Defense here is only a direct force under the Tokyo Special Administrative Region. Well, although this place is not much better, just go. After all, if the residents'' hatred of the "Son of Cursed" was not so serious if the government had not contributed to the fire behind the scenes. In the final analysis, it is the "ugly adults" who persecut innocent lives for their own selfishness. What¡¯s ridiculous is that, as the ¡°ruler¡± of the Tokyo Special Administrative Region, the existence of inheriting the name of ¡°Son of Holy Emperor¡± is vigorously promoting the law that requires the people to treat the ¡°Son of the Cursed¡± equally. It¡¯s a pity that to put it bluntly, the Holy Emperor is just a puppet whose power is undermined and only the ¡®symbol¡¯ remains. Just like the situation in the Three Kingdoms period, "using the emperor to command the princes." The difference is that the latter is more blatant. at the moment¡­ "Speaking of it, teenager." "Um?" Seeing that Gokawa Shiori''s clone suddenly spoke, Rentaro couldn''t help but ask, "It''s all here, is there anything else?" "certainly!" Because of his childhood, Shiori''s clone could only look up at the former standing on the left and asked seriously: "I want to know, who do you plan to tell me about the information I provided before?" Regarding this... "Of course it''s the Holy Emperor." Rentaro Sato seemed to have his own considerations, "To be honest, in the Tokyo Special Administrative Region today, I''m afraid that only that adult can play a role." "It just so happened that I heard that the Holy Emperor stayed in the Ministry of Defense today and had to go to the ''Holy Residence'' to find her." Hearing what he said... "You mean the ruler girl who was undermined rights?" "Hey, hey, hey." Although Rentaro of Gokawa Shiori clone did not deny it, he scratched his head and said helplessly: "Why are you talking so straightforward?" "Because this is the truth." Shiori Tokawa said calmly: "And, compared to her, you are the same." Chapter 512 "ah?" Rishi was stunned, "Why did it touch me again?" "It''s very simple." Shiori Tokawa said calmly: "In my opinion, the reason why you find the girl who inherited the title of "Sage of Holy Emperor" is simply because you think she is the best to speak." "In fact, there are better candidates in your heart." "But it''s just that person is very difficult for you to contact and deal with." She looked at Rentaro, "Look, even you think that girl is much easier to deal with. Does she really have real power?" After listening to these... "Tsk!" Rishiki Rentaro seemed to be mentioned something that he didn''t want to remember. After a smacking sound, his face was a little gloomy. But he was not angry with Shiori Gokawa. It is obvious that I feel helpless and angry about some of my past experiences. so¡­ "Okay, I admit, you''re right." Rishimi Rentaro sighed, then looked at Gokawa Shiori''s clone and asked, "What do you think I should do?" "It''s very simple!" The clone of Gokawa Shiori said confidently: "Take me directly to meet the ''most suitable'' person you think of." "Of course, it''s not difficult to see that you don''t want to see that person, or even if you really see him, you don''t want to say even one more thing to him." "So, after you arrive, you just need to explain the actual situation." "As for how to prove it, I will arrange it." Hearing the words... "You''re going to arrange it?" Rentaro Sato recalled the elf power possessed by Gokawa Shiori''s clone, and suddenly a very bad feeling arose in his heart. But think about it carefully... "That''s fine!" He seemed to want to see the ''that person''s defeated appearance, and agreed, "Anyway, it''s yours, safety should not be a problem." "From now on, as long as the entire Tokyo Special Zone is not demolished, you will do whatever you want." Regarding this statement... "are you sure?" Under Ye Yinkong''s control, Shiori''s clone Gokawa asked in a slightly playful tone: "Sometimes, it''s easy for me to ''cause a big mess''." Seeing her expression... "Uh, please don''t do that." When Riki saw Rentaro, he could naturally see that Gokawa Shiori''s clone was teasing himself. Therefore, he wisely did not continue to give the latter a chance to say more, and left the gate of the Tokyo Ministry of Defense on his own. Leave a sentence, "Follow me first. If you want to find ''that person'', you have to go somewhere else." ¡­ I have to say that the experience of Rentaro when he was a child is still quite useful now. After all, he is a person who lived in the "Tiantong Family". He is considered an adopted son. Nowadays, the Tiantong family is undoubtedly the "one-only" force within the Tokyo Special Administrative Region. In this case, institutions like the Tokyo Ministry of Defense can also easily enter Rentaro Sakimi. Of course, it is claimed to be the public that he has the identity of a "police policeman", so he enjoys these conveniences. However, today, these conveniences are not available. But opposite... "It''s here." A few dozen minutes later, Rentaro came to the door of a Japanese-style house with Gokawa Shiori clone. He raised his hand and knocked on the door, and said to Gokawa Shiori clone, "I''ll agree first, that guy inside has a bad temper." "Please be sure not to be irritated." PS: Yesterday¡¯s first update! Chapter 307 The difference between each other! At this moment, when Tokawa Shioro''s clone just shrugged and smiled without giving an answer to the advance reminder given by Rentaro Saki. Not long after, the two of them came into contact with the servants inside. After seeing Rentaro reveal his identity and express his intentions, the servant who clearly knew him immediately bowed and immediately informed the head of the family after bowing. About two or three minutes later, Rishitaro and Gokawa Shiori''s clones were invited in by the servant. Then he was taken to a Japanese-style hut to wait. Obviously, the head of the family here was lucky enough to be lucky in the middle of the night and still needs time to tidy up his appearance. About ten minutes later... "I thought you would never come to me again in your life, Rentaro." A burst of breath of breath full of energy slowly sounded behind the two people sitting in the center of the room. Chapter 513 Immediately, one of them saw Rentaro walking past and sat opposite the two of them. This is an old man with white hair and beard. His dressing style looks like the Japanese style of "Onmyoji". At this moment, Shiori Tokawa clearly felt the disgust in his eyes when the other party looked at him. It was as if I saw an enemy who killed my relatives. Faced with this situation... "Ah, if I can, I will never want to see your face again in my life." Rimi Rentaro''s tone was also very bad, "Including on TV." "It''s a pity that the old man''s face seems to appear on TV every day." The Tokawa Shiori clone took the words of Rentaro Rimi at the right time. Suddenly... "Is this the monster you met while playing the ''police game''?" The old man frowned without any concealment and said, "I really don''t understand any etiquette at all." He turned to see Rentaro and said bluntly, "Tell me, why is it for me to suddenly come to find me so late?" "I hope it''s not a useless answer." Hearing this sentence... "Ah, this time I''ve been doing what you want." Rentaro Sato said without interruption: "The things I want to say next, first of all, are absolutely true." He glanced at the Tokawa Shiori clone next to him, and saw the latter nodding, and continued, "Besides, the content will definitely surprise you and feel overwhelmed." "Of course, the premise is, if you choose to believe it." After saying these words, the old man seemed to be interested. But he hid his emotions very well, looked calm and said calmly: "If you come here to keep it a secret, don''t continue to waste your time." "OK!" Rishiki was not ready to be quick-talking, and stopped saying, "Things are simple and complicated." He pointed to the clone of Tokawa Shiori who had agreed to speak by his side and said, "First of all, I have to make it clear." "This person, whose name is Gokawa Shiori, is not the starter of me, but a friend I just met today." "At the same time, she is not the son of the damned, and she does not have the blood of the gastrula animal that you hate the most." "So, although I am very reluctant, I will remind you for the sake of what will happen next." "If you don''t want to have an accident, it''s better not to keep staring at her with that hurtful look." After listening to these... "You''re still talking nonsense." The old man''s tone was still very old-fashioned and condescending. But in the early stage, when he looked at Shiori Gokawa before, there was too much hostility in his eyes. But now, it has completely disappeared. But this has not developed in a good direction. He directly "ignored" the existence of Shioro Tokawa''s clone. Regarding this... "How long hasn''t seen you? Have you become so impatient?" Rishimi Rentaro seemed to not give up any chance to criticize the other party. After contradicting this, he continued: "Anyway, what I want to say today is related to Shiori." Next, Rishi Taro talked about the "disaster" in detail with the old man in front of him. Among them, it includes the fact that Gokawa Shiori''s clone comes from outside the world and that she has the ''elf power''. Of course, both of them knew that if the old man knew this news, if he really confirmed it was true, he would definitely covet the power he possessed in Shiori Goku. But let go of Riki Rentaro, let alone Gokawa Shiori''s clone... She was looking forward to seeing the other party come to commit suicide. You should know that the elf power that this clone now possesses is made by the original body using the "Infinite Gem". This is not a power that ordinary people can use. The specific situation, just look at the situation where a red-skinned female alien slave in Guardians of the Galaxy came into contact with the "Power Gem". So, if this old man really wants to **** the power of the elf, the consequences... Well, I''m afraid he doesn''t even have a chance to succeed, and he will be directly controlled by Shiori Gokawa. And now... "I roughly understand what you said." After listening to Rishi Sei Taro''s explanation, the old man stopped ''ignoring'' the clone of Gokawa Shioro. He turned to the little girl who looked only ten years old and said in a deep voice: "Your existence is indeed very special." "Beyond the world, other earths, other civilizations, and countless races in the universe..." "If these news is leaked just one or two, it will cause shock to the world." The old man said seriously: "But at the same time, what worries us even more is the phenomenon of ''disaster'' that Rentaro just mentioned." "Can you prove that it wasn''t the disaster you brought?" Regarding this question... "I think you seem to have gotten your position wrong." Shiori Tokawa said bluntly: "Compared with the boy around me, you are just a stranger." Chapter 514 "Don''t talk about friends, even ''acquaintances'' are not considered you. Why do you think I must obey you?" "Where does your tone of questioning come from your confidence?" "Do you really think that after you have been in a high position for a long time, you can command everything?" "Then you really have to live such an old age in vain." "Maybe..." At this point, a biting cold air began to spread suddenly with the Tokawa Shiori clone as the center. For a moment, ice began to condense throughout the room. Although the old man''s face remained unchanged, his body began to tremble subconsciously. Because it''s too cold. But in this case, Rimi Mie Rentaro, who was sitting next to Shiori Gokawa, was not affected at all. From this we can see that the accuracy of Gokawa Shiori''s clone''s control of power is extremely terrifying. So much so that... "Do you want to end your life today?" When he said this, the old man could no longer maintain his original calmness. Completely retreated. PS: The second update yesterday! Well, staying up late makes me happy, hahaha~ wuwu~ huh... Chapter 308 Rentaro¡¯s request! As far as Ye Yinkong knows, although humans have gained extremely strong individual forces in this new world earth in various ways. For example: transformation of gastrula animals. For example: mechanized soldiers Even the physical skills of various schools have been deified a lot. But the power obtained through these channels still cannot reach the level of ¡®extraordinary¡¯. Perhaps, the ¡®domain¡¯ level of top starters can touch this threshold. But that''s all. Naturally, it is far less than the elves power that Gokawa Shiori clone possesses. You should know that this thing is made by Ye Yinkong''s body, which is specially made using plural Infinite Gem fusion. More than ten conceptual abilities, even if one is produced alone, are not the power that the old man in front of him can compete with. Therefore, this person''s retreat was completely expected. Of course... "Uh, I''ll do it." Next to him, Rentaro couldn''t help but hold his forehead. He is not a fool. The entire room he was in was covered with ice crystals, but the area he was in was safe and sound. This abnormal phenomenon was obviously the work of the girl beside him. Because only she can do this kind of thing. In general... "Well, I''m quite happy to see you being defeated." Rishiki Rentaro looked at the old man kneeling opposite him, shrugged and said, "However, judging from your appearance just now, I didn''t take my reminder to heart." "But it''s good." He sighed, "It''s better to experience it yourself and have an idea than offending people inexplicably." After saying this... "Shiori, we have already brought our words. Are we leaving now?" Regarding the question raised by Rentaro Riki at this moment, Shiori Tokawa shook his head and said, "Wait a moment." She immediately stood up and slowly walked to him as the old man was very alert but did not dare to look at him. Then¡­ "Although I''m not worried that you will have some dangerous thoughts, I don''t want to encounter troublesome things." Yuri Tokawa looked at the other person indifferently, and said slowly, "So, I happened to be here today, so I will set you a ''little method''." At this point, Shiori Tokawa directly used the ability of the "Ninth Elf" and began to contain spiritual power that affects the spirit in his words. Then, I only said one sentence... "In the future, do your own thing well. Unless I take the initiative to find you, I will not bother me." ¡­ A few minutes later. "Huh!" As soon as he walked out of the Japanese-style residence, Riki saw Rentaro and Gokawa Shiori clones standing at the gate, and the former couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. It is not difficult to see that even when facing the old man, the young man looked very thorny. But in fact, he was still a little resistant... or was "feared" by the other party. After all, that person can be considered half of his master in the past. Although, due to their personality problems, it is almost impossible for the two to stand in the same camp. But past teachings will never disappear because of this. Chapter 515 at the moment¡­ "Tiantong Kikuzu, the real controller of the Tokyo Special Administrative Region." Compared to Rentaro Sakimi, Shioro''s clone muttered thoughtfully: "Even such a person has only such a low level of strength..." She turned to Rishimi Rentaro beside her, "To be honest, I really don''t think you can survive the crisis about the ''disaster''." Hearing the words... "I know." Rentaro Sato said helplessly: "If the threats you mentioned are true, even the ''starter'' cannot guarantee that the hidden dangers can be completely eliminated." "So, hurry up and focus on the development of ''technology''." Shiori Tokawa proposed: "The huge stone stele barrier targeting the gastrula animals is naturally necessary for it to exist." "But at the same time, a wall to resist other threats must be built as soon as possible." "Otherwise, let alone the Cabane, who will destroy the whole world once a group attack is formed, the most ordinary giant can instantly destroy all existing cities in this world." Regarding this statement... "Of course I understand this." Riki Rentaro nodded, "Anyway, we have brought the relevant news to that old guy today." "Then what he will do in the future is not something we can interfere with." "I just hope that this old guy won''t be blinded by his revenge mentality and hide the news in this regard." "If that''s the case..." "If he really does that, then we will do it ourselves next." In a very calm tone, Shiorochi said slowly: "I have predicted that the next ''disaster'' will be in one week." "Although it is not something that is too difficult to deal with, in general, it can make the whole world notice the existence of this phenomenon." "At that time, as long as the old man knows what he should do and spread the news completely, survivors from all over the world can use it to prove the authenticity of his words." "And next..." She looked at the dark night sky thoughtfully, "If the existing humans in this world can abandon their own selfish desires and work together completely, perhaps you can still have a glimmer of hope." "Of course." The clone of Gokawa Shiori deliberately asked Rentaro Rimi, "As my friend, teenager, I can guarantee the safety of you and the girl Yanzhu." "How about it, should you leave this place of right and wrong now? Live a better life?" Facing this choice suddenly... "Uh, do you like some ''Great Sage'' to set trials for people?" Rishiki Rentaro joked a little, then shook his head and said, "Anyway, although I am very grateful for your kindness, I have other people I know in this world." "And those innocent children, I don''t want them to lose their lives because of this kind of thing." "So, if possible, I hope Shiori can save everyone." "But even if you do this, you will not be able to do it." Rentaro Sato said seriously, "So, I beg you to help us overcome these difficulties and keep our home." "Of course, if it really comes, it will threaten your safety, and I will never force you to leave you to continue to contribute to our world." "But before that..." He bowed to Shiori Gogawa, and asked seriously: "Can you lend us ''power''?" PS: Yesterday¡¯s first update! Chapter 309 The views of outsiders! At this moment, Gokawa Shiori''s clone did not immediately give an accurate answer to Rimi Rentaro''s request. She just observed the young man who bowed to her carefully, as if she had known him for the first time. After a long time... £ûSave everyone, even I probably can¡¯t... £ý Ye Yinkong''s body, who was remotely controlled by Ein Grandet, was far away from the source world, smiled playfully. £ûWell, although this kind of thing is actually easy for me, I am still being revealed this kind of "good news". £ý £ûAfter all, even if the person I saved is not a "value" person, he can''t at least be a group of scumbags. £ý £ûThe phenomenon of "disasters" that happened in that world can be used as a screening. £ý £ûThe people who stay will grow a lot more. £ý £ûContrary, if you have the opportunity in the future, people from the Source World can also come and help. £ý £ûIn this way, it can not only quickly promote communication between the two worlds, but also allow both parties to get the objects and opportunities to train themselves. £ý Considering these... "All right!" As a pioneer of traveling through time, Shioro Tokawa agreed to his request in front of Rentaro Rimi. Immediately, he said slowly, "I can lend my power to you." "But, who should I lend it to? Who is qualified to use it? All these things have to be decided by myself." "Of course." Shiori Tokawa said half-jokingly: "Even if ''some people'' will disagree, it will not change my mind." "Or, no one here has the ability to change my mind." These words are somewhat "domineering". But on the other hand, this can make Risa Rentaro feel at ease. Chapter 516 Because he is the party seeking help. If the person seeking help is too easy to talk, he has to worry about whether there will be ambitious people who will use the other party and then make things worse. A person who is independent and seeks help is a little difficult to communicate, but at least he will not be a teammate of the pig. all in all¡­ "Ah, I know." Rishimi Rentaro smiled and said, "Anyway, I really want to ask you in the future." "Um." Shiori Tokawa nodded, "For the time being, let''s cover it with me." ¡­ Although the actions at night have affected the sleep of many people, and some people can no longer sleep afterwards, the daytime itinerary will not change because of this. Among them, let alone Shiori Gokawa, I think that Rentaro and Arahara Yanju both need to go to school. Early in the morning, the two left home together, leaving Gokawa Shiori clone alone at home, looking a little idle. Of course, the latter came to this world to "have fun", so it is naturally impossible to change places and continue to live a "home god" life like Ain Grant. So, after staying at home for about a few dozen minutes and making some "decoration" inside, Shiori Gokawa left the residence directly. Her goal is very simple. You should know that yesterday, although according to her suggestion, Rentaro Saki temporarily changed the person he wanted to meet, but in fact... Well, seeing a kind-hearted girl is much better than seeing a scheming old man. Therefore, the opportunity I missed yesterday was to find the clone of Gokawa Shiori today. After all, it''s just having fun. all in all¡­ "Well, it just so happens that the old guy seems to have arrived inside the ''Holy Residence'' now." "I probably want to tell the girl who won the title of "Son of Holy Emperor" by the news I heard from Rentaro yesterday." "Tsk tsk, this person should want to use his kind-hearted personality and continue to control the overall situation behind the scenes..." Walking alone on the road to the "Holy Residence", Shiori Gokawa was not worried that he would miss the trip. She just observed the city''s appearance ''outside'', and thought to herself: "Tiantong Juzhicheng, this old guy is really boring enough." This evaluation is the conclusion she draws by observing the atmosphere inside the city. As the original body, Ye Yinkong knew that the reason why Tiantong Juzhicheng hated the gastrula was because he lost a lot of it. But it means a bit like a mad dog when he takes his anger out of the damned son. After all, let alone these damned sons are innocent, even if they really did anything, they should not completely deny their human identity in a general way. Not to mention, the survivors of Earthlings in this world are still "relying on" the power of the Cursed Son to resist the invasion of the gastrula animals. While using the other party, persecuting the other party is even more brainless than the slutty operation of a prince of the Tang Dynasty in "Romance of the Sui and Tang Dynasties" that killed two generals. Anyway¡­ "Well, I''ve already made the decision anyway." After strolling for a long time, Shiori Tokawa had already arrived at the gate of the Holy Residence, "At that time, I will only save the group of people who are ''worthy to save''." At this point, she began to move forward. It is worth mentioning that although she is deliberately young and looks very petite, she is still a living person no matter what. But in this situation, Shiori Tokawa actually walked into the Holy Residence as if no one was around. The guards at the door and even along the way turned a blind eye to it. From this we can see that the gap in power levels is really unsolvable. And Shiori Tokawa himself... "well." After coming to this "Holy Residence", she really couldn''t help but sigh. It should be noted that within the Tokyo Special Administrative Region, there are actually many "cursed sons" who are homeless. Because even their parents don¡¯t want to see those red eyes. In this case, many damned sons can only live within the ¡®outer area¡¯. After all, if they live in the city, they are likely to be subject to various persecutions. For example: he was dragged to a dark alley by the police and shot to death several times. This kind of thing happens from time to time. so¡­ "The Holy Emperor, a kind-hearted girl who hopes that the damned son can also gain equal human rights." Shiori Tokawa walked inside the Holy Residence, looking at the magnificent environment around him, he shook his head helplessly, "Heart is good, but his wrist is too bad." "Have she never thought that she lived in such a luxurious house like a palace, and she only did some verbal publicity at ordinary times. Is it difficult for those suffering people to resonate with?" ¡¾Miss''s Red Cute House¡¿537819336 The issue of position was directly ignored. Furthermore, the person who excluded the damned son regarded all the efforts of the girl as a joke. Even use it. And the damned son who needs help... They could not hear the sound of redemption at all. There is no hope either. PS: The second update yesterday! Chapter 517 Do you recommend any interesting "disasters"? For example, "zombies, aliens" or something. Chapter 310 The second kind of "disaster" is coming soon! When Ye Yinkong controlled Gokawa Shiori''s clone to enter the Holy Residence, he (she) looked up at the window location of a certain room and smiled slightly. The owner here has discovered his existence. It is obvious that since you walked into the gate, until now, no one in the "reality" can notice its existence, and even if you slowly walk by the guards at close range, you will be completely ignored. But the owner of the Holy Residence knew that a ¡®guest¡¯ was coming¡­ All of this was obviously a clone of Gokawa Shiori, who did it on purpose. Because, with her ability, she can completely eliminate her existence without realizing it. The sixth elf''s ability is so domineering. A few minutes later... "Click~" When Gokawa Shiori clone walked to the top of the Holy Residence without anyone else, she had just stood in front of the gate of a room, and someone inside opened the barriers themselves. and then¡­ "For the first time we met, Shiroshi Oriya." At this time, the one who appeared in front of Shiori Tokawa was a "snow-white" girl. Snow-white dress, snow-white sun hat, snow-white boots... Snow-white skin, snow-white hair, snow-white eyes... Combined with the already ''light'' environment of Shengju. Shiori Tokawa clone, inexplicably felt a little light pollution. But I have to say that the girl¡¯s appearance is indeed impeccable. The same is true for temperament. At this moment... "It seems I don''t need to introduce myself anymore." Shiori Tokawa nodded slightly to the girl at first. At the invitation of the latter, after entering the room, he saw another person at the window. He was the old man he met last night - Tiantong Juzhicheng. At this moment, the actual power of the Tokyo Special Administrative Region was also observing the behavior of Shioro Tokawa''s clone. After a long time... "Until now, it''s hard for me to believe that there will be someone like you in this world." The nominal ruler of the Tokyo Special Administrative Region, the ''Holy Emperor'', has not spoken yet. The position of Tiantong Kikuno-chan, who is only an "assistant officer", looked directly at the clone of Gokawa Shiori and said in a deep voice: "But, can you, who have the power called ''Elf Power'' and can easily destroy the world at any time, be considered a human being?" Regarding this question... "Is it important?" The clone of Gokawa Shiori said without hesitation: "After all, you are not qualified to plan this boundary anyway, aren''t you?" Hearing this, Tiantong Juzhicheng was still a very calm person, and he did not show any resentment. The most important thing is... "But, you are smarter than I thought." When he said this, Shiori Tokawa looked around. She had already discovered that there were only three people left in this huge room. It seems that only the only people who are qualified to meet themselves are the Holy Emperor and the Tiantong Juzhicheng himself. As for some members in charge of security work, they had already ordered them to leave before they arrived. It can be seen that Tiantong Juzhicheng has deeply realized a fact. That is: In front of Shiori Tokawa, no matter how many people come or how many weapons they use, it is useless. It is not difficult to imagine that this situation is mostly because of the suggestion left by the clone of Gokawa Shiori with the power of the "Ninth Elf" when he left last night. At that time, Shiori Tokawa said that unless he took the initiative to come to him, no one would disturb his life. At present, it seems that Tiantong Juzhicheng has "remembered" this sentence. Or it can be said: he cannot resist. Anyway¡­ "Let''s just give you some news because you haven''t done anything stupid." Shiori Gokawa naturally sat on the sofa in the room, not seeing each other at all. But she didn''t look at Tiantong Juzhicheng at all, but said calmly: "Just in the next week, the second ''disaster'' will come." Hearing this sudden news... "!" Tiantong Kikuzumachi frowned, and next to him, the Holy Emperor, who was tentatively sitting opposite Tokawa Shiori''s clone, showed a very worried expression. Before the two of them could ask, Shioroshi Gokawa slowly said, "The true nature of the disaster is not very difficult to deal with, but the trouble caused is quite large." Shiori Tokawa turned his head and looked at the Tendo Kikuno-chan, smiling strangely, "The location of the outbreak, Tokyo... Tsk tsk, your special zone is really ''feeded'', from a bad point." "And the specific situation of this disaster..." Shiori Tokawa raised his right hand and pointed outside the Holy Residence, "Inside the Tokyo Special Administrative Region, some people''s bodies suddenly changed." "In this case, a special cell will appear in the body of the affected person." "It can be turned into a weapon, greatly enhancing their respective individual combat power." "Can be at the same time..." Chapter 518 Shiori Tokawa''s clone narrowed his eyes slightly, "These affected people will no longer be able to eat ordinary food." "The only thing that can satisfy their empty stomach and not be rejected by their bodies is only one." Her right hand slowly spread out, "That''s, the compatriots around them." At this moment... "This, this..." The Holy Emperor, who was sitting in front of Shiori Tokawa, stood up directly. Although she had already understood the meaning of those words before. That''s why I''m so panicked. You must know... "A man-eating person?" The girl couldn''t help but say in an incredible tone: "How can such a thing make it happen?" Compared to her... "You said that people affected by this ''disaster'' will have a special cell themselves, which will form a considerable individual combat power?" However, Tiantong Juzhicheng paid attention to other places. The old man asked in a deep voice: "How is this kind of combat power compared to those ''monsters''?" I have to say that Tiantong Juzhicheng is indeed smart. Even different from his calm appearance, he is very clever. Because this person clearly saw the protection of the "Son of the Cursed" by Shiori Tokawa. But he himself is standard discriminatory, so naturally it is impossible for him to change his mind just overnight. Therefore, when he asked Shiori Tokawa, he directly used an ambiguous synonym. After hearing this... "Each one has different." The clone of Gokawa Shiori didn''t care about these "small things" and said calmly: "According to my estimate, the most powerful group should be able to kill the gastrula animals in "stage 4" alone." "Of course, in my guess..." She said with some slightest remarks: "This kind of disaster change, which is collectively called ''brother''s frame, may be able to eat gastrula animals." "After all, in some ways, it''s considered a ''compatriot''." "You said right!" PS: Yesterday¡¯s first update! It¡¯s too noisy downstairs during the day, so I can only spend American time, la la la la la la la la la la la. Alas, I feel tired. Chapter 311: Making trouble! As mentioned earlier, the disaster that is happening in the current world is a "conceptual" crisis. In this case, even dangers like the "Martial Scout Killer" will be completely reproduced in an extremely incredible form. Because the clone of Gokawa Shiori can observe the timeline, she knows more clearly that the second disaster that will break out in the next week is the same. The source cannot be found at all. You can only wait until it happens before solving it. As for the solution this time... "The number of people who initially became ''brother''s frame totaled one hundred." "If they can be detained before they are overwhelmed by their appetite and attack other humans, the disaster will no longer continue to expand." "But at the same time, as long as one person successfully attacks others, and even if he only ''eats'' a little bit of flesh and blood, it will increase the degree of disaster." The above are the information left by Shiori Gokawa''s clone to the Holy Emperor and the Tiantong Juzhicheng. Now, the clone of Shiori Tokawa, who has been here for a short time, has left the Holy Residence. After hearing these news, the two of them were stunned and Shiori Tokawa disappeared. After that, no matter how much I looked through the surveillance cameras in the Holy House, I could not find any trace of the disappearance of Shiori Gokawa''s clone. Finally, I saw her walking around the food street on the nearby street surveillance. Faced with this situation, the Holy Emperor and the Tiantong Juzhicheng both inexplicably felt powerless. In the eyes of the two, Shiori Tokawa is like a "god" who is traveling around the world, as he likes. And ignore the life and death of most people. Fortunately, it is such an existence with strong strength who is now in the Tokyo Special Administrative Region. And whether it is the Holy Emperor or the Tiantong Juzhicheng, they are very sure of one thing. Although we cannot disturb the life of the "elves", the corresponding... "Absolutely protect the safety of Rentaro Rimi (and Arahara Yoshijo)." It is obvious that the thoughts of the Holy Emperor and the Tiantong Juzhicheng are still somewhat different. The latter hates the intestinal animals and even takes anger and develops discrimination, which is really deeply rooted to a certain extent. Anyway¡­ "If possible, please contact Mr. Rentaro as soon as possible." This is the idea of the Holy Emperor. ¡­ at the same time. Chapter 519 "Tsk, it''s so in vain." For Ye Yinkong, if he hadn''t wanted to deal with the crisis of change in a few years, then his life would have three major pleasures. One is Luo... cough cough. The second is to explore the unknown. Third, it is...delicious food. right! Ye Yinkong himself is a foodie who attaches great importance to food enjoyment. So, after coming to this new world through the clone of Gokawa Shiori, he controlled her to plunder the specialties in this world just the next day. As a result, I was naturally disappointed. Although, in terms of a world of "apocalyptic style", the food culture within the Tokyo Special Administrative Region is quite successful. But, looking forward to how good it can develop is to think more. After all, let alone the end of the world, even in the war period, national-level forces would not have the spare time to develop too much entertainment field. Of course, there must be. But compared with the development speed in peacetime, it is naturally surprisingly slow. Because people in the war and the end of the world even worked hard to maintain their lives, so how could they still have time to develop entertainment? To be honest, it is already surprising enough that there is an anime "Tian Zhu Girl" in the Tokyo Special Administrative Region. It is in this situation that Ye Yinkong''s expectation and wish for food naturally failed. and then¡­ "There''s nothing to do." Cross-border remotely controlled Shioro Tokawa and walked on the streets of the Tokyo Special Administrative Region. After eating a freshly bought takoyaki, she threw the empty box into the trash can, she stood there, looking at the sky speechlessly. To be honest, if this is a "false" world, then she might accelerate time and let those disasters that can add some fun come quickly. But that''s just thinking about it after all. Faced with a real world, Ye Yinkong doesn''t want to do such a thing that breaks his bottom line. He never felt that he was a good person. Even very selfish. But no matter what, even if it is just a hypocritical mentality, don¡¯t take the initiative to do evil. so¡­ "Although the news revealed is that the brother frame will appear in the next week! "But the real situation is that as long as I call Thanos''s substitute, I will always use the ability of the "Infinite Gem" to induce the arrival of disaster in advance." "But if you think about it carefully, it''s better to let it go." "Before this, let''s find something else to do." Standing there, holding his chin, squinted his eyes and tilted his head, after thinking about it, Shiori Tokawa turned to look around. "Other things, uh..." She really couldn''t think of something to pass the time for a while. Then¡­ "Letmego, a big drop, la la, la la la la la la la..." A promotional animation is playing on the large screen on the outer wall of a tall building next to it. It is the picture originating from the new work of "The Girl of Heaven". To be honest, this type of sub-produced animation is so popular in the Tokyo Special Administrative Region, which is quite "helpless". Ye Yinkong is not a story about hating Zi Gongxiang. After all, long before he traveled to the Source World, he had been exposed to interesting and relaxed animations. As long as you do not violate the law, every story has its own meaning. But even though I am open-minded about this... "By the way." Shiori Tokawa clapped his hands, "I almost forgot." "Since I know the source of some of the disasters that will happen next, then..." "Just think it''s to prepare in advance and spread some of the ''original works'' directly in an entertainment-oriented way." "In this way, there is no need to use too tough methods, and subtly, people in this world can be mentally prepared in advance." "If you don''t say anything else, at least the top leaders can see a lot of useful information from it." Thinking of this... "Well, when I think of some people with special identities, I have to bite the bullet and look at things that might have sneered at..." Shiori Tokawa showed a smirk, "I''m quite looking forward to it." That¡¯s all... "Okay, that''s it." Ye Yinkong, who believed that as long as he did not reach the level of ''persecution'', would cause trouble without restraint, teleported a small thing to Shiori Gokawa, on the side of the Source World. Neural connection device. With it, even without using the power of the elf, Shiori Tokawa can easily control the operation of the Internet around the world. and then¡­ "The new episode, first of all..." "Tokyo on the tip of the tongue (heavy fog)." Chapter 520 PS: The second update yesterday! In a few days, I will be in Shuke for five months. During this period, I really thank everyone for their support. Of course, don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t want pigeons if I say that. It''s just a feeling. In short, the promised book will naturally be complete. Someone read it, so I continued to write it. In the future, I also look forward to my friends and family continuing to accompany you. I will also work harder, and while opening the two sides, I will write them well, bringing interesting stories. mwah. Chapter 312: Can you stop talking about this when eating? In fact, in the new world now being explored by Shiori Gokawa, the phenomenon of "disasters" has occurred, but the Tokyo Special Administrative Region has avoided a large-scale disaster. That is: the attack of the five-gastrodia animal "Scorpio". Because Ye Yinkong had investigated the timeline in advance, he knew very clearly that if he and Rentaro did not find Tiantong Kikura-chan that night, the old man would have made many small moves. First of all, because his wife was killed by the intestinal animal and then released his anger and hated the "Son of the Cursed", he was very opposed to the implementation of the "New Law on the Intestinal Animal" to safeguard the rights and interests of the "Son of the Cursed". But for some reason, this old man with many methods respects the Holy Emperor very much and is willing to be an assistant to support the innocent girl. In this case, he would not choose to seize the position of ruler of the Holy Emperor. But at the same time, he will not allow the implementation of the "New Law on Gastroenterology". Therefore, according to the original timeline, Tiantong Kikuzu will hire a father and daughter to carry out terrorist attacks on the Tokyo Special Administrative Region. Afterwards, he seemed to be fully confident to solve all the accompanying threats. In the end, as long as the news that "there is a damned son among the father and daughter" is spread, the Holy Emperor will do his best to implement the "New Law on Gastroenterology" and it will automatically fail. Because the people are very ¡®realistic¡¯. Originally, there were some people who chose to take their anger and be cursed son like Tiantong Juzhicheng. And if they knew that something dangerous event that was enough to destroy the Tokyo Special Administrative Region... or that was enough to make them lose their lives, the damned son was involved... It is completely predictable how loud the opposition will be in that situation. However, it is different now. The Holy Emperor is still continuing to promote the "New Law on Gastroenterology". But Tiantong Juzhicheng no longer has the free time to cause trouble for himself. Because even if the "disaster is coming" is just an alarmist statement, the existence of Gokawa Shioro, a "human with the power of the spirit" in the world is enough to make him pay attention to it. It is enough to prove that this person has some outstanding features in other aspects, except for his unique brain circuits in treating the "gastrodia" and the "Son of the Cursed". In short, it is precisely because of the occurrence of the "disaster" phenomenon and the fact that Rentaro Rimi met the old man in advance to tell the serious situation that the "Scorpio" in the stage that would have attacked the Tokyo Special Administrative Region will naturally not appear. The branch of time has completely deviated from its original trajectory without realizing it. ¡­ In the evening of that day. "I''m back." "Welcome back." At the door of the single room rented by Rentaro, he and Yanzhu were changing shoes at the entrance. Inside the room, Shiori Tokawa is very virtuous... Bah, she was wearing a small apron strangely and smiling. at the same time¡­ "Dinner is ready, so come and have it after washing your hands." After saying this, Shiori Tokawa turned around and walked into the house. Rentaro and Yanzhu, who were left to freeze in the entrance, looked at each other subconsciously and looked at each other. After a long time... "Okay~" It seemed that Yanzhu, who was a little nervous, didn''t think too much at all, kicked off his shoes casually, and jumped into the house. During the process, I was also very happy to hum a little tune of temporary intentions. "Tonight~yo~ there''s another delicious meal~lalala~Shiori''s really...kawaii~" Listening to these raps that were completely inaccurate, Rishi saw Rentaro smiled helplessly. After changing his shoes, he even arranged Yanzhu''s kicking shoes and walked into the house. Then¡­ "Hurry up, Rentaro, I can''t help but start!" Yanzhu was very fast. After seeing that the sumptuous food was ready on the dining table, he had already washed his hands quickly, sat in his own position, and patted the table with both hands expectantly. Of course, she was in elementary school and her schoolbag was naturally thrown aside. Seeing this scene... "Okay, okay, I''ll come." Because he had a big meal yesterday, Rentaro is not very pretentious now. After washing his hands, he sat cross-legged in his seat. "I''m starting~" At the dinner table, Shiori Gogawa habitually gave a meal before the meal. Then the three of them began to enjoy the sumptuous dinner prepared by the gourmet tablecloth. Oysters, hot pepper squid, polenta, and squid... In addition to seafood and light dishes used to change flavors, there is also a large Ise lobster. Yanzhu had been so greedy that she couldn''t help it, so she immediately broke off the lobster claws and started gnawing. Chapter 521 To be honest, she inherited the genes of the "rabbit-type" gastrula animal, and logically she should prefer to eat radish... This idea flashed through the clone of Gokawa Shiori, but he didn''t say it. She turned to Rentaro, who was much ''svener'', and said, "Speaking of this, teenager, there is something you should want to know." "Um?" Hearing Gokawa Shiori''s clone say this, Riki saw Rentaro eating a squid foot, and asked vaguely, "What''s the matter?" "Today, I went to the Holy Residence to find the Holy Emperor..." "Cough, cough cough." Rishiki Rentaro was choked directly. Regarding this... "What are you doing so surprised?" Yuori Tokawa asked calmly: "Is this a very strange thing?" "Uh, no, no." Rentaro quickly ran to the kitchen and drank a glass of boiled water, stopped his throat, and then continued, "I just didn''t expect the topic to jump so much." "Yeah?" From Shiori Tokawa, he could see that the other party obviously had other ideas. But he didn''t ask much, "Well... just talk about the serious matter." She looked at Yanzhu, who was smiling and gnawing on the lobster next to her, and then said, "Today, when I went to the Holy Residence to find the Holy Emperor, that old man... Tiantong Juzhicheng is here." "It''s a coincidence that I informed them of the approximate time and specific content of the second possible ''disaster'' in the future." "Now, I have to explain the situation to you so that I can prepare myself mentally as soon as possible." Then, Shioro Tokawa told Rentaro about the matter about Brother Fen. Then... ¡°¡­¡± Rentaro''s face looked ugly. And Yanzhu couldn''t eat anymore. no way. For those who have never watched "Tokyo on the Bite of the Tongue", the topic of "You cannibalism" is indeed contrary to the universal view. so¡­ "Is this kind of thing too strange?" Compared to being nauseous, Rishi was a little annoyed. "What''s going on with cannibalism or something?" Hearing the words... "I know you definitely can''t understand this phenomenon." Shiori Tokawa clapped his hands, and the room became bright and dark. Immediately, she raised her hand and tweaked the improved neural connection device she wore on her neck, and a huge virtual projection appeared inside the room. Then¡­ "You can see the specific situation yourself." "This is the story that happened in the ''another world''." After the words came to an end, the "Tokyo Brother Frame Return to Nao Cup" appeared in the virtual projection. PS: Yesterday¡¯s first update! I have to say that my brother is lingering and lingering. The giants are just harmonious films, and the names of brothers are harmonious. 666 Chapter 313 Meeting Murodo Sumi! Rishimi Rentaro stayed up all night... to chase the show. Well, this sounds a bit strange. It is worth mentioning that Rentaro did not let the girl sleep too late as it seemed to be for Yanzhu''s future considerations. However, I don¡¯t know whether he is worried about Yanzhu¡¯s studies or whether Yanzhu¡¯s early contact with this story will have adverse effects. In short, by the second day, Rentaro had almost had an intuitive impression of the ''brother frame. So... "I don''t even take my schoolbag, so I''m not going to go to school today?" Early in the morning, Shiori Tokawa looked at Rentaro, who was facing dark circles, and said casually: " Staying up late is not good for your health. Try to control your schedule, boy." Hearing this sentence, Rentaro''s face was speechless. He immediately said, "After knowing this, I really don''t have the mood to continue to go to school and listen to classes." "And, if I can, I want to take Shiori to meet someone." Hearing the words... "Is Murodo Sumiya?" ¡°¡­¡± Satori saw Rentaro speechless for a long time before scratching his head and said, "Is the power of the elf so convenient?" "It''s okay." Chapter 522 In fact, Shiori''s clone of Gokawa got up earlier than Riki saw Rentaro getting up. Now that she has dressed in clothes, she stood up and agreed, "It''s good to go see that ''sage'' with you." "but¡­" She pointed to the bathroom next to her and said, "Send Yanzhu to school first." "Of course." ¡­ A few days ago, I saw Rentaro also had a bicycle. Then because of the disaster of "Martial Scout Killer", he BOOM and exploded into pieces. Recently, when he picked up Yanzhu, he chose to arrive by foot. The same is true today. When he and Shioro Tokawa watched Yanzhu walk into the primary school and chatted with their friends on the way, the two of them went directly to a hospital within the Tokyo Special Administrative Region. In this place, in the deepest room, there is a woman with a weird personality. As Shiori Tokawa said, her name is Muroto Sumiya, and she is one of the smartest humans on the earth in this world. Even if it is placed in the Academy City of the Source World, it is enough to participate in a program similar to "The Brain". Ahem! all in all¡­ "Are you the girl with the so-called ''elves power''?" When Rentaro came to the place where the other party had been staying all year round with his Tokawa Shiori clone, Furudo Sumiya recognized the identity of Tokawa Shiori clone at a glance. It is not difficult to see that this person¡¯s connections within the Tokyo Special Administrative Region should not be underestimated. But she did not show any malice towards Shiori Gogawa. Some are just eyes that are interested. Well, perhaps, in some ways, as a researcher, showing an interest-minded look is itself a kind of "malice" that needs to be wary of. Of course, Shiori Tokawa is not worried about these things. So, facing the words Murodo Sumiya said, she said calmly: "It''s me, the smart female doctor." "But one thing that needs to be corrected is..." When he said this, Shioro Tokawa''s clone began to grow up at a speed visible to the naked eye. Soon, she turned from a 10-year-old little loli to a fifteen- or sixteen-year-old girl. "Age doesn''t mean anything to me." Obviously, for Ye Yinkong, things like "talking about age is a taboo when chatting with women" are not applicable at all. Rishimi Rentaro gradually adapted to the unique character of Gokawa Shiori clone. And Sumizu Murodo didn''t think much, but just held her chin and watched curiously the changes in Gokawa Shiori''s clone. Then, he murmured in a low voice: "What is the principle? There is no sign of science at all..." How can I say it? Talk about science in front of the ''power of the elves''? Although the gastrula animal itself is a very unscientific existence, it is still a bit of a witch in front of the ''elves''. In the extreme east, Newton doesn¡¯t care. at the moment¡­ "That''s all for gossip." The clone of Gokawa Shiori directly brought the topic to the point. She looked at Murodo Sumiya and asked, "How much do you know about ''Brother Frame now?" "Part of it." Murodo said with a little interest: "Especially last night, after the ''this'' began to circulate in the internal network of the Tokyo Special Administrative Region." After saying these words, Murodo Sumi pointed to a computer screen beside him. In the picture, the "Tokyo Brother Frame Return to the Nao Cup is clearly displayed. Rentaro, who stayed up late, immediately recognized him. He looked at the clone of Gokawa Shiori beside him and couldn''t help asking, "Has Shiori completely spread the news?" "Don''t ask questions knowingly, boy!" Shiori Tokawa said bluntly: "You should know that people like you, like this female doctor, and the head of the Tendo Kikuto, the Holy Emperor, etc., are very sensitive to this story because they know the inside." "But except for a few people, including you, other ordinary people will only treat these things as entertainment when they see them." "It is in this case that although many people will not pay too much attention to it, they will leave a related concept in their respective hearts." "If someone who is really suffering from the phenomenon of ''disaster'' appears in the audience soon, then he will at least not be completely confused about what happened to him." "so¡­" "So, this subtle influence will appear very effective, right?" Next to it, Murodo Sumiya took what Gokawa Shiori''s clone had not finished yet. Seeing this, the latter nodded and continued, "I am different from you. I not only know the approximate time and specific content of those ''disasters'', but also know what kind of source they have." "Based on this, I just made the matter about the ''other world'' completely publicized in this more ''softer'' form." "Now, news about ''Brother Frames'' has begun to spread wildly on the Internet of all the special zones in the world." Shioro Tokawa looked at Sumizu Muroto, "In this case, although according to my prediction, only this kind of disaster will break out within the Tokyo Special Administrative Region, but this is only now." "In the future, anywhere in the world, it may become a place where disasters come." "So now, my approach is also a way to make some preparations for future hidden dangers." She said seriously: "I am not a person living in this world after all." Chapter 523 "Although, I promise Rentaro that I will lend you strength to overcome the difficulties." "But this does not mean that you have the opportunity to slack off." That¡¯s all... "The future will always be achieved by yourself." Ye Yin was behind the scenes and expressed his thoughts. PS: The second update yesterday! After reading the types of disasters that everyone proposed, yes, they are all very brainstorming. Some have been adopted. Please look forward to it. Chapter 314 Isn¡¯t it sad for me? Regarding Murodo Sumiya, Ye Yinkong''s evaluation is: he used to be crazy for his own selfishness, but now he has regained the bottom line in his heart. Her mind has the best IQ in this world. In the past, he also served as the highest person in charge of the "New Human Creation Plan". It was her who transformed Rentaro Rimi, turning her right arm, right leg, and right eye into high-tech prosthetics. Then¡­ It seems that it was Rentaro who saved her soul and made the woman who once became crazy for her deceased lover change like this now. All I can say is... "The protagonist''s halo." After actually having face-to-face contact with Murodo Sumi, and with his observation of Rentaro Saki these days, Ye Yinkong, who is in charge of the scenes, can be confirmed that the former is indeed crazy enough. But the latter, a convincing means, is relatively immature. Although this kind of immaturity is mixed with complete sincerity. The latter is indeed a very difficult quality to possess. But with a normal evaluation, the personal charm that Rentaro has is "limited". It is almost impossible for him to do something to redeemed others. Even compared with the extreme Tiantong Juzhicheng, there is a certain gap. It''s a little more powerful than the "Sage Emperor". Therefore, after thinking about it, Ye Yinkong could only regard this kind of thing that "even though the level is not enough, it can still achieve a far exceeding the expected effect" as Rentaro Rimi''s "protagonist halo". Anyway¡­ "I have seen people, and the matter has been discussed." The meeting with Murodo Sumiya did not last long. Of course, the former is still very curious about the "elves power" possessed by Shiori Gogawa clone. However, compared with some ambitious people who are highly keen and low-key, Murodo Sumiya is very self-aware, just like Tento Kikuno-chan. She did not do anything that made Shioro Tokawa''s clone disgusted. I have only asked some related questions tentatively. After not getting the answer you want, I wisely stopped asking. Therefore, at the moment, the meeting ended, Gokawa Shiori''s clone and Rentaro Sato left the deep room where Murodo Sumi was used to study the corpse. In a few minutes, the two stood at the entrance of the hospital. The clone of Gokawa Shiori immediately asked, "Next, boy, do you have any other arrangements?" It is worth mentioning that after displaying the elf power of "changing age", the clone of Gokawa Shiori has once again returned to the state of "young girl". And when I heard her inquiry... "Today, I really have nothing to do." Rentaro scratched his head and said, "I originally thought that the conversation with Dr. Murodo Sumiya would last for a long time." "I didn''t expect the topic to end so soon." Regarding this... "So, you don''t have a reservation next, right?" After Gokawa Shiori''s clone asked this question, he continued without waiting for Rishi to respond, "Okay, let''s go with me next." "A walk?" Rentaro was a little confused, "Where to go?" "Go and see the dark side of this city." Shiori Tokawa said calmly: "By the way, let you know what kind of existence the so-called ''Brother Frame is." ¡­ To be honest, if you only look at the "surface" situation inside this place, you can''t imagine that people are living in the end of the world. Because the residents in the city still go to work and have entertainment. Although the leisure time will be much less than that in peacetime, it does not disappear completely. In short, compared with the general "wasteland" environment, life inside the Tokyo Special Administrative Region is really too comfortable. Well, maybe there is no need to compare it with the situation in other worlds. Just compare the different situations of several other special zones within the Far East and you will find... For the residents of the Tokyo Special Administrative Region, it is really great to have the leader of the "Son of Heaven". This is to be replaced by other places, but everyone is carrying out terror reign of force. Of course, sometimes, it is not that "being kind" is good and just. Look at those who are "too full"... Chapter 524 "arrive." After leaving the hospital where Muroto Sumiya was located, Ye Yinkong controlled Gokawa Shiori''s clone behind the scenes and brought Rishimi Rentaro to the downtown area of Tokyo. This is a large building like a market. Looking around, you can see the small shops you run everywhere, because of the large flow of people, the business seems to be pretty good. The two of them just arrived here... "What did you do when you suddenly brought me to this place?" Rentaro turned his head and looked at Gokawa Shiori standing beside him, and asked, "Do you want to buy a small gift?" "Don''t say too much about this kind of joke." Shiori Tokawa shook his head and pointed ahead, "I''m asking you to see that one." "that?" At this moment, when Rentaro looked along the position where Gokawa Shiori''s clone pointed, he found that there was a gray-haired little girl in a ragged cloth robe holding a piece of cardboard barefoot, making a very ethereal sound. ¡¾Miss''s Red Cute House¡¿537819336 Her eyes were wrapped around gauze that had not been changed for a long time. Very dirty. It''s also very pitiful. It is almost impossible to know that this little girl¡¯s life is definitely very difficult. Now, there was no need to say anything about Gokawa Shiori''s clone, Rentaro, the enthusiastic young man, ran over quickly. He still rarely sees children from the outer area appearing here. at the moment¡­ "What''s wrong with your eyes?" When Gokawa Shiori''s clone slowly approached, Rentaro had already chatted with the gray-haired little girl for several words. At this time, the young man was looking at the gauze in the other person''s eyes with a gloomy face, and he seemed to have an ominous premonition in his heart, and asked this question. And hearing this... "Ah, this." It seemed that he was very much hoping that this person who was willing to approach him could give him something, so the little girl quickly took off the gauze. As a result, as Ye Yinkong expected, what was exposed below was an extremely terrifying necrotic eyeball. As the owner of this necrotic organ, the little girl smiled, "Because I am a damned son, my mother hates these red eyes, so she poured lead into it..." Before he could finish his words, Ritsu couldn''t help but grit his teeth when he saw Rentaro. At this moment, Ye Yinkong surprisingly did not let Gokawa Shiori''s clone speak out. Because, at this moment... "Ding ~" "Ah, thank you very much." When the eyes are filled with lead, even if the damned son is unable to continue to retain vision. The gray-haired little girl who couldn''t see anything heard a sound from the begging bowl beside her, and thought someone was giving him a gift, so she quickly thanked her. But in fact... "cut!" What appears in the bowl is actually a pull ring of a can. Just now, there were two young men with arms around and shoulders passing by. The can pull rings that teased were their work. Seeing this scene... "Did you see clearly? The darkness of this city." Shiori Tokawa said to Rentaro, "Well, it''s probably not the first time you''ve seen it." "So, next, I''ll let you see what is the life of ''Brother Frame." While speaking, before he could see Rentaro come to his senses, Gokawa Shiori''s clone raised his right hand. "Book of the Book of the Book - Future Records" She looked at the two young men who had just walked over who thought they had done something "interesting". "The disaster was originally random." "Now, I''ll make a reservation." PS: Yesterday¡¯s first update! By the way, why did I set the main world of this volume in the dark bullet world? Of course, it¡¯s because I hate some guys in this world who act as background. Chapter 315 The priority of salvation! Just like the previous "Martial Scout Killer" incident, the disasters that came to this world all originated from concepts. Therefore, they all quietly settle down without realizing it. Previously, a bomb suddenly appeared on Rentaro''s bicycle, and was chased by a balance bike equipped with a machine gun. Nowadays, the same is true. "Puff!" At this moment, Ye Yinkong''s ability to control the use of Wukawa Shiori''s clone is the spiritual power effect of the "Second Elf". Future records... This ability that is sufficient to change the future is like a combination of ¡®time gemstone + reality gemstone¡¯. Chapter 525 Of course, now the clone of Gokawa Shiori is created by the fusion ability of multiple infinite gems, so the elf power it contains is naturally a very high power. It is no problem to interfere with the progress of the world. Then¡­ "What the **** drink?" The two young men who had just walked over suddenly spit out the drink in their mouths. They all felt that what they had just drunk was full of fishy smell. And because I just pulled the pull ring open, I thought there was something wrong with the drink itself. Furthermore, they didn¡¯t have a good temper and personality, so they had to find trouble for the merchant. But all this is seen in Rentaro''s eyes... "This, this..." He spent all night yesterday. Naturally, we know that because of the different body structures of the so-called "Brother Fen" you will only feel an unbearable fishy smell when eating human food. Moreover, my brother Zhizhi is particularly repelling those things, and his body will be very repulsive. Eating too hard can hurt yourself. Just like those two young people. Seeing this... "Can Shizhisang''s elves'' power affect the arrival of disaster?" Rentaro thought of a more serious problem. He stared at Gokawa Shiori''s clone inexplicably and asked this question. And hearing this... "This is a kind of superior elf ability." Shiori Tokawa pointed to the huge books floating on his right hand and said, "By using these props named ''angels'', I can further gain stronger combat power." "Previously, when you encountered the disaster of ''Martial Scout Killer'', the ''Frozen Puppet'' that saved you was one of them." "And the ability I use now is an effect called ''Future Record''." "It is enough to change reality." "And I just transferred the disaster that was originally intended to fall on others to those two scumbags through this ability." "You know, among the target of this disaster, there are many people who ''should not suffer''." After hearing these words... "But you can''t decide what others are..." "Young man!" Shiori Tokawa interrupted Rentaro Rimi, "I''ll ask you a question now." "In fact, the two disasters that I just transferred out were originally something that was about to fall on Yanzhu and Dr. Murodo." "Since you think I can''t decide the fate of others casually, now..." She gave a very cruel choice, "If you think I should restore everything, how can I return these two disasters to the original owner?" Now, Rentaro couldn''t speak. The disaster called ¡®Brother Fen was originally about to come to Dr. Muroto and Yanzhu? How can such a thing make it happen? But correspondingly, if Rishima Rentaro doesn''t give a answer, it''s like slapping himself in the face. I just said that I should not decide the fate of others at will. Now... it smells really good? At this point... "I think you should understand." Shiori Tokawa said calmly: "Young man, you yearn for the so-called justice in your heart and want to save everyone. This may be true." "But no matter what, there must be a priority." "Otherwise, what do we want those ''interpersonal relationships'' to do?" "When you are supported by those close to you, you are thinking about implementing your own philosophy and treating them as equals to strangers." "This is not justice, this is a ungrateful wolf." She spoke in a serious tone, "You should be very clear that the power I have is far beyond your imagination." "But even so, I will be unable to save everyone." "When it comes to that moment, I will definitely abandon those strange and hostile people and give priority to saving existences that are bound to me." "This is human nature and common sense." "If you think that in this city, even some scumbags who know how to follow the trend and persecut others after having enough food, are worth saving." "Then I might have to rethink whether I should lend you my power." After saying this, Shiori Tokawa took a step forward, walked to the little girl who was very well-behaved and didn''t interrupt, and asked, "Girl, I understand that you seem to have a sister, right?" "well?" The gray-haired little girl was a little surprised, "How did you know?" "Are you also a son of the damned?" After hearing this guess... "I''m not a damned son." Shiori Tokawa put away the "¹Ù·½²Ê²Ê" and immediately activated the spiritual power from the "Fifth Elf". Chapter 526 The right hand was pressed on the gray-haired little girl''s eyes. At the same time, he said, "I can just turn the ''curse'' on you into ''blessings''." Obviously, Ye Yinkong is like this. As long as it is an existence he can see, even passers-by will save him. Because, in his mind, being able does not mean the greater the responsibility. Instead, we must maintain the bottom line while becoming more willful. My abilities naturally depend on how I feel to use them. Just now, the little girl''s smile really made Ye Yinkong feel a very comfortable feeling. So now, Ye Yinkong chose to borrow the hand of Shimao Wukawa''s clone to give her a light. Even, give her a warm home. You must know... "When I first came to the Source World, I was in the ''orphanage''." Source World, in the top Red Jade Palace of Ain Grandet, Ye Yinkong had an idea in his mind while simultaneously controlling the clone of Gokawa Shiori''s clone to treat the little girl''s eyes. "Anyway, there is enough internal space in Ain Grandet." "You might as well build an ''orphanage of the Cursed Son''." For him, this kind of thing was a piece of cake. But Ye Yinkong could have predicted that all this was for those damned sons who had been suffering from persecution... It is definitely an opportunity to change your life. They should have had a better childhood. But I had to fight. And, some guys who are useless have to persecute them self-righteously. Ye Yinkong didn''t want to see such a thing. But he is not a good person. because¡­ "Although I don''t want to see the innocent damned son being persecuted." Ye Yinkong''s face showed a dangerous smirk, "But I am quite looking forward to some people''s expressions of joy and sorrow." "Brother is responsible for taking the job, maybe it''s an opportunity." "Let me watch the show." PS: The second update yesterday! It¡¯s done with double opening, it¡¯s a mess. Chapter 316 Invitation! Obviously, Ye Yinkong has a bad personality. But he will have the phenomenon of "choose" the bad treatment at the bottom line. In this world...well, no matter which world, there is no absolute right or wrong. In short, Ye Yinkong often puts people he "likes" on the whitelist. Strangers should try not to influence them. Apart from these, the guys who have entered the ¡®blacklist¡¯¡­ Then you will have to bear it. Ye Yinkong, who has a bad personality, will not even let them fail or die happily. Just like treating the arrogant group of gods on the upper floor of the box courtyard. Now, the same is true. ¡­ the next day. The blind little girl I saw yesterday in the downtown area of Tokyo Special Administrative Region has been cured by Shiori Tokawa and restored her light. After that, the little girl naturally thanked Shiori Tokawa for her help. But she still couldn''t let go of her sister and planned to continue begging in the downtown area. Faced with this situation, on the same day, Gokawa Shiori''s clone and Rishi Mie Rentaro, let the little girl take them to the "little nest" where she lives. It was really a carton that covered some transparent plastic cloth. Inside, there was a more petite girl lying inside and coughing. When I saw this scene, Ritsuki Rentaro couldn''t bear it. On the contrary, Shiori Tokawa is much calmer than him. She asked the two little girls directly in front of Rentaro, asking the advice of "whether to live in her castle". While briefly describing "Ain Grandet", I saw Rentaro who was listening on the side, and a look of inexplicable expectation appeared in my eyes. but¡­ "Don''t tell me some naive ideas." Early this morning, Shiori Tokawa said this again. Yesterday, when the two little girls happily agreed to the suggestion of Shiori Gokawa, and were teleported away by Ye Yinkong directly using the fusion ability of the Infinite Gem, she also said this. Although the specific reason was not explained, Rentaro Rishi could see that Gokawa Shiori''s clone seemed to be disgusted with some people in the Tokyo Special Administrative Region. Moreover, she also has the feeling of "standing outside" to observe everything. Chapter 527 This can be seen from the practice of Shiori Gokawa''s clone using the power of the "Second Elf" to directly transfer the disaster to others yesterday. And now... "Hey, what are you talking about?" It was still in the small room where Rentaro rented. Today, because of the school holiday, Yanzhu did not go to elementary school with her schoolbag on her back. Rentaro did not receive work from the office either, so the three of them stayed at home. It is worth mentioning that as Rentaro''s current boss and president, the girl named "Tento Ki-Gun", has never seen her clone of Gokawa Shiori. It seems that because of some reasons, Rentaro doesn''t want Tentoki to know more about the existence of Gokawa Shiori''s clone. at the moment¡­ "nothing." Regarding Yanzhu''s somewhat worried question, Gokawa Shiori clone knew that she didn''t want her to quarrel with Rentaro, so she smiled and replied, "I mentioned something about my ''territory'' to the boy yesterday." "As a result, the boy seemed to have some inappropriate ideas, but I just rejected them." She said naturally: "How can I say it... It''s my territory after all, and my family and familiar friends live in it." "If some ungrateful people are allowed to enter, it will probably ruin their mood and the joy of daily life." "So, naturally not everyone who is qualified to enter the ''my family'' can do it." Shiori Tokawa looked at Yanzhu, "Of course, if the girl Yanzhu wants to go and play, she can go anytime." Hearing this sentence... "Oh? Shiori''s house?" Yanzhu immediately became interested, "Siori Jiang is an elves. Is the place where he lives? Is it a ''castle in the forest''?" "Just as described in fairy tales?" Regarding this statement, Shiori Tokawa glanced at Rentaro Rimi, who looked embarrassed and looked next to him. It is not difficult to see that this "promoter" takes good care of Yanzhu''s daily life in daily life. I cooked for Yanzhu and arranged for her to go to elementary school... This is a super rare example. Because even the adult promoters who are "police police", not all of them will look at the human rights of the "son of the cursed". There are many people who treat those "starters" who are partnering with you as props. Perhaps, it is precisely because she likes Rentaro Riki, Shioro Gokawa''s clone... or Ye Yinkong''s original body behind her that she recognizes this young man who is "overly just in her heart". As for now... "My territory is a castle suspended in the air." The clone of Tokawa Shiori corrected the speculation of Arahara Yoshijo and described: "It has hundreds of layers in total, and the area of each layer is larger than that of the Tokyo Special Administrative Region." "The name of the castle is: Ain Grandet" "I have placed many rare beasts and monsters inside to provide them with challenges and practice myself." "And my family and I live in the top palace of the castle, waiting for the arrival of the ''breaker''." She is not going to hide this information. Even, not only did he tell Rimi Rentaro and Arahara Yanjue to listen, Gokawa Shiori''s clone was also preparing to gradually spread the news throughout the Tokyo Special Administrative Region. Of course, this plan will be carried out step by step as time goes by. Because Ye Yinkong, as the main body, wanted to see if when the "life-saving straw" appears, will some people know their position and fight for it, or will they take a mysterious attitude of "You should save me." And at that time, he, who has a bad personality, will watch this "single" scene. As for now... "Is Shiori''s house so powerful?" After amazement, Yanzhu couldn''t help but glar at the young man standing next to her, "Hmph, I heard such good news yesterday, but I kept not telling me, Rentaro, you are really too much." She seems very angry, but anyone who knows her personality knows that the little girl is making trouble. therefore¡­ "This is Shiori''s home after all, so I can''t get over it." Rentaro Sarimi explained helplessly: "Anyway, if Shiori agrees to let us go and take a look, it happens that today is on holiday. Yanzhu, do you want to go and take a look?" At this point, the young man looked at Shiori Gokawa and said with a point of view: "I am quite interested." PS: Yesterday¡¯s first update! I still believe in interpersonal relationships. Equality and justice, let¡¯s forget it. Chapter 317: The pit? At this moment, through the perspective of Gokawa Shioro''s clone, Ye Yinkong could naturally see that Rentaro had something in his words. It is obvious that the latter still hopes that he can save everyone. Perhaps, according to Rentaro Rimi¡¯s idea, it is: Since you have the ability to do this, isn¡¯t it possible to give those people an opportunity to reform themselves? Regarding this... Yes, no! Ye Yinkong didn''t want to invite a bunch of "uncles" back to make trouble for him. If he wants to save someone, he may ignore the interests. But you must never ruin your mood. This is Ye Yinkong''s willfulness. And now... Chapter 528 "If you want to go and play, you can set out now." Looking at Lan Yuanyuan Yanzhu''s expression of expectation, Shioro Tokawa smiled and said, "Of course, because you are just ordinary people''s physiques. I don''t know if it will have a certain negative impact on you yourself when you rashly travel to other worlds, so today..." Shiori Tokawa snapped his fingers and two neural connection devices appeared directly in her hands. After handing these two gadgets to Rentaro and Yanzhu, Gokawa Shiori clone continued, "This is something that can temporarily ''lent'' you a powerful body." "After you start it, your consciousness will be transferred to the ''temporary body'' and protected by me." "Under this situation, even if an accident really occurs when traveling through time and space, your own safety can be guaranteed 100%. "As for my real time travel... to be safe, I''d better wait until I have time, and just transfer the ''Ain Grandet'' Castle over and use it to take you to other worlds to relax." Yes! From the words that Shiori Tokawa said at this time, we can see that for the sake of safety, she actually transferred Ain Grandet from the entire source world for a moment yesterday. In order to borrow two little girls who "can''t live here at all." Of course, there are many similar situations around the world. Ye Yinkong also sent a temporary clone to take away part of it and gave them a brand new life. This is just the first batch. However, it was precisely for these things that he was willing to transcend the world and transfer Ain Grandet once. It is still a bit troublesome to not only break the barrier between planes, but also to block the influence of the world itself. But this is Ye Yinkong''s willfulness. No matter how troublesome the things he wants to do, he will do it. And if he doesn''t want to do something, even if he can do it with just a snap of his fingers, he will watch it fail. As for now... "Transfer consciousness? Temporarily use a new body?" Rentaro Rimi looked at the blue nerve connection device in his hand that looked like a hairband, and asked tentatively, "How should I use this thing?" Next to it, Yanzhu got a red neural connection device, and looked puzzled. Seeing this, Shiori Tokawa pointed directly at his neck and said, "After wearing it like me, just press the touch button on the side to turn it on, and then shout the corresponding voice command." "If you use a temporary body...well, the voice command is the sentence ''transformation, form switching''." Hearing the words... "Uh, this is not..." "The lines of the girl who killed the sky?" When Rentaro was stammering with a strange look, Yanzhu next to him had little stars in his eyes and said, "Shiori Chan is so considerate." "Okay, hurry up." Shiori Tokawa smiled and said, "If you go to my side, if you want to stay for a while, one day will not be enough." "Let''s go early now, and you can see more places then." Regarding this... "Okay!" Yanzhu, who was still young and simple-minded, immediately put on the nerve connection device excitedly. And Rishi was a little alert for a while, and then chose to believe in Shioro Tokawa. Then, after wearing the neural connection device, activate the activation, and shouting out the voice command... "Huhuhu~" The two of them almost fell to the ground. Shiori Tokawa''s clones were quick-eyed and his hands were quick, and he immediately dragged them with his spiritual power. Then they lie on the tatami mat. At this time... "Ba~" When Gokawa Shiori''s clone snapped his fingers, Rentaro and Arahara Yanzhu, who had already diverted their consciousness, showed a temporary body with the same appearance beside each other. This is completely a game character composed of physical data. Similar to this temporary body, there are only one player inside Sword¡¤Art¡¤Online. And now... "Um?" When the two of them slowly opened their new body''s eyes, Rentaro was still a little confused at first. But then... "Wow, it''s amazing." Next to him, Lan Yuan Yanzhu had already squatted beside her and pinched her face. "This feeling is so strange." Using her temporary body, she held her face on her body and smiled, "But I am indeed the cutest." Regarding this "very confident" statement, Gokawa Shiori''s clone and Riki Mi Rentaro both smiled helplessly. The latter is still trying to move his body. Not long after... "It''s really amazing." Rentaro Saki subconsciously muttered: "If I hadn''t been lying over there when I looked at ''me'', I would have thought this was my own body." "Let''s say that." The clone of Gokawa Shiori continued with a smile: "In the world I live in, because many people have to go to my castle to challenge, this body is also their clone." "It''s considered ''initialized data''." Chapter 529 She explained slowly: "Today, after the visit is over, I will copy these two temporary bodies and leave them in my castle. At that time, if you want to go, just use the neural connection device to activate it." "However, when using it, remember to ensure your body''s safety." That¡¯s all... "Then now, it''s time to set off." As Gogawa Shiori said, snapping his fingers, a space door made of blue energy appeared in front of the three of them. Immediately, Kuanshou said, "Please." At this moment, I saw the space gate... "Uh, why do I feel like I''m going to be cheated?" Rishiki Rentaro''s mouth twitched and muttered like this. And beside... "Let''s go, I''ve said, don''t waste time." The enthusiastic Yanzhu had to relax a lot. She seemed not worried about the safety of the space door at all, so she pulled Rentaro and rushed in. no way! The power of the damned son is so powerful. Rentaro didn''t even have time to resist, so he was already... well, right. Entered the pit. In the room... "Excuse me." But Shiori''s clone of Gokawa had no intention of entering the space gate, "There will be ''I'' to receive you there." "But here..." She smiled strangely, "I can''t miss some more interesting things." "What an ugly face will you show when you suddenly become a brother, Shina, die?" "I''m really looking forward to it!" PS: The second update yesterday! Next, start making trouble. Chapter 318 A trace of expectation! When Rentaro and Yanzhu passed through the blue space tunnel, what they saw in their sight was a beautiful scene that they had never seen before. The earth in space is always a desirable existence. Yes! They appeared directly in the open-air courtyard of the "Red Jade Palace" on the top of Iron Grandet. At this moment... "So beautiful." As the cursed son, although Lan Yuan Yanzhu has seen pictures of the earth in her primary school textbook, the visual feeling printed on paper is naturally far less than the feeling of being "immersive". At this time, even if the earth in sight is far away from it, standing in front of it, you will only feel your insignificance. Faced with such a shocking scene, let alone Arahara Yanju, even Rentaro, who had childhood memories before the disaster, was now stunned on the spot. At this time... "Welcome to you, Rentaro, Yonatojo." Behind the two of them, a sudden burst of strange words came from the sound of them. Perhaps because he had lived in the apocalypse era for too long, he found that someone could approach such a close distance behind him without his own awareness. Both of them subconsciously took a stance to face the enemy. But after turning around... "Well." What they saw was a black-haired young man with an ordinary appearance and almost unable to find any characteristics from his appearance, but it was unpredictable, as if he was integrated with the world around him. After seeing Rentaro and Yanzhu''s reaction, the other party shrugged and smiled helplessly, saying, "How long hasn''t seen you yet? Don''t know me anymore?" Hearing this, Rentaro and Yanzhu were all stunned. They looked at each other and then... "well?" Rentaro couldn''t help but exclaim, "Are you Shiori?" "No." The black-haired young man shook his head, "Shiori is me, but I am not Shiori." "My name is Ye Yinkong." He spread his hands and was about to explain carefully, but found that he could not find words that could directly make the two understand. He immediately chose to ask back, "Bird Rentaro, you should have heard of the concept of the ''Trinity God''." "Uh, yes!" Rentaro nodded, "I read these materials when I was a child." "That''s easy." Ye Yinkong pointed at himself, "You can regard my relationship with "Gogawa Shiori" as that kind of model." "Although it''s not exactly right, it''s more similar in general." After listening to these explanations... "So, Shiori...uh, Mr. Ye Yin, are you a ''god''?" Rentaro asked tentatively. Chapter 530 Hearing this, Ye Yinkong shook his head and said, "I am not a god, I am just an ordinary human." He then pointed to the land under his feet and continued, "However, there are many gods living in Ain Grant." "If you are interested in them, I can introduce you to it." "Anyway, you will probably come here often in the future." "Let''s get to know each other in advance. If there are any difficulties with each other, it''s easy to help." After saying this, seeing that Rentaro and Yanzhu both had a broken worldview expression with a "doubt about life" look on their faces, Ye Yinkong clapped his hands and took advantage of the power of the spiritual gem to help the two calm their minds. After they came to their senses, they continued, "Okay, it''s rare to come to my house. Today I happen to be very idle, so I''ll take you to visit." "Tonight, you can also go to the earth where I live." Ye Yinkong pointed to the huge earth outside the courtyard and smiled, "Of course, my side should be very different from your side." ¡­ at the same time. In a new world where the phenomenon of "disasters" breaks out... "Well, Rentaro and the others have arrived at Ain Grandet." In the Tokyo Special Zone, it is still in the simple room Rentaro rented. After Shiori Tokawa arranged the bodies of the two people, he left here directly. Nowadays, Ye Yinkong, who is the guide for Rentaro and Yanzhu, is actually just a shadow clone. His original consciousness still crossed the border and controlled Shiori Tokawa and acted on the New World. You should know that as early as yesterday afternoon, the conceptual disaster codenamed ¡®Brother Frame had already begun to explode. And now, in less than a day, all disasters have come. What is very ''sorry'' is that Ye Yinkong really let the clone of Gokawa Shiori use the power of the ''second elf'' to lock all the objects of disaster on those who have vented their anger and been cursed for no reason. But among them, like Tiantong Juzhicheng, he would not compromise on such a level, and would even turn around and take his brother to the pit of Mu Alpha Mi Sui Chuang Ren Na, but Ye Yinkong did not give him the meeting to get him to the Alpha Kangpu. Everything is in his control. As for now... "It''s a pity that my brother''s neon scale is very long-lasting. Although it will easily lose his mind when it explodes, the frequency of eating does not need to be too high." "But today, there will probably only be some young men who will make trouble for their own ''taste''." "So¡­" Stepping out, Shiori Tokawa directly used the shadow ability of the "third elf" and instantly came directly from the shadow at the entrance of Rentaro''s corridor to the inner room of the only hospital in Tokyo Special Administrative Region. In front of me was the room where Sumika Murodo was. She raised her hand and knocked on the door, and someone opened the door from the inside. Walking slowly into it, Murodo Sumiya seemed to be surprised at her arrival, but this expression lasted only a second or two before it turned into a sudden enlightenment. "Are you here to see those who are ''hit''?" Murodo asked this. Upon hearing this, Shiori Tokawa shook his head and sneered, "It''s somewhat inappropriate to use the word ''look'' to describe it." "I just look forward to how ugly those self-righteous guys will show." Regarding this... "Does human ugly behavior need to be specially adjusted to observe?" But Sumiya Murodo said with some distractions and said with a hint: "Stand on the street, you can see it everywhere." "You may be right." Shiori Tokawa looked at Sumizu Muroto, his eyes narrowed slightly, and said, "But I''m not interested in things of that level." "What I want to see is the moment when some people fall from heaven to hell." "That kind of gap can definitely reflect a person''s nature to the fullest." "And at this time..." She said slowly, "Actually, I still hope to have some... not many, just one or two." "If someone can see themselves and the world through this kind of experience..." "They are worth saving." "Because these people still have the possibility of ''atonement''." PS: Yesterday¡¯s first update! It¡¯s the end of the month. Are you ready to buy it on Double Eleven? Chapter 319 Tianzhong Saburo? Ye Yinkong knew that in this world...well, strictly speaking, no matter which world it is in, directly "generating from a partial perspective" is always the stupidest classification method. Therefore, when searching for the "cursed sons who cannot live alone", Ye Yinkong also specifically investigated the timeline. He will save any ''betterly kind'' son. But if it is an individual who has rotten inside... I''m sorry, he will not bring hidden dangers to his "home". Correspondingly, among the crowd hostile to the "Son of the Cursed", Ye Yinkong was also looking forward to someone who could recognize his unreasonable act. Just like "The Tokyo brother''s frame defense mace, Mugu sniper, is lying. When he was still a human, although his personality was weak, he subconsciously thought that his brother''s ambition was swelling. However, when he was transformed into a half-brother, he gradually understood his past misunderstandings. Among my brothers, there are good and bad. The same is true for humans. Of course, people like Ken Kaneki, even if he was hostile to his brother Zheng during the human era, he would not persecute his brother. Chapter 531 Therefore, if it is just a "concept", it is not a "sin". But within the Tokyo Special Administrative Region, the situation between humans and the damned sons is not the only one. Some people really hate the damned son because they hate the genus animals. And there are some people who have no reason to resent the damned son at all. But they will follow the trend. £ûAh, it¡¯s really interesting to bully these little monsters. £ý Many people have such mentality. Not to mention the new world and the source world, Ye Yinkong had seen such a scum even before traveling through time and was still living on his hometown on Earth. But at the same time, people who have repented have also seen it. Therefore, he is willing to believe that evil people also have the opportunity to ¡®atonate¡¯. But the premise is that only those who can be given the qualification to forgive are those who have been persecuted by them. Therefore, if some evil people can be forgiven by the "former victim", Ye Yinkong will also help. But if you don''t have such good luck... Sorry, there has never been absolute fairness in the world. As for now... "Atonement...?" In the inner room of the only hospital in Tokyo Special Administrative Region, Murodo Sumiya heard what Gokawa Shiori''s clone said, and asked meaningfully: "Who decided on these sins?" "Are you?" Regarding this question... "It''s me, not me." The clone of Gokawa Shiori didn''t think the other party was provoking him, so he replied patiently: "For me who came from the ''outside'', many of you are just ''observing'' objects." "And although I have a measure of what sin is and what sin is, I have never thought of arbitrarily imposing them on others." She raised her right hand and pointed to the top, "People often say that there are gods who raise their heads three feet high, and the rescue plan that Rentaro and I discussed is my own efforts." "So, I will only provide one measure." "If you are willing to abide by it, you will be protected by me." "This is actually just like applying for a job in a company. As the boss of the company, will he recruit cancer and join him?" "I''m very happy to give all homeless people a bright future." "But the premise is that they deserve sympathy and have the ambition to be ''not willing to be sympathized''." "And this is what I call ''sin''." Shiori Tokawa calmly concluded, "Incompetence is not a sin, and self-righteousness is not a sin." "But being both incompetent and self-righteous is a quality that I dislike the most." "This is sin." ¡­ Under Ye Yinkong''s arrangement, Shiori Tokawa came to Murodo Sumiya first before going to observe the situation of the "unlucky guys" in the hospital. Not surprisingly, the hospital did cause many disputes. It should be noted that this disaster caused not much. But in just one day, more than a dozen "mutants" had arrived at the hospital to check their taste. result¡­ "Click~" Because I had already received news about the ¡®Brother¡¯s Frame in advance, the senior management of the Tokyo Special Administrative Region... or the Tendo Kikuno-Chun himself had already arranged troops in the hospital to wait for the rabbit. One grabbing is accurate. But many people who have been transformed into "Brother''s Frame" by other people are just ordinary people in the past and have no experience in investigating and counter-investigation. In addition, they are actually strong outside and do the middle... Naturally, the peacekeeping troops dispatched by the top leaders can make all these people honest just by saying a few more threatening lines such as "please cooperate with the investigation." It''s a pity... "!" In the hospital, the temporary peacekeeping force formed by Tiantong Juzhicheng just took away two people who came to check the "taste" and ended up deadly. All the things they did were seen by a clever ghost later. This person is actually a mutant who came to the hospital for taste examination. However, after accidentally discovering that all the people who were similar to his situation were arrested, he carefully hid his original intention. Then he left the hospital. To be honest, if it becomes ¡®brother¡¯s frame, this kind of thing is the most unbearable for Ye Yinkong. Because he is a foodie himself. If the food intake and enjoyment space are limited, he will definitely become very irritable. But the clever ghost who escaped the peacekeeping force was completely opposite to Ye Yinkong. He is a person who doesn''t pay much attention to dietary needs. On the contrary, his greatest ambition is to gain some extraordinary abilities. It sounds very mediocre... But in fact, this person has also participated in the police assessment. Then it was brushed down. The reason why he was hostile to the damned son was completely different from that of others. Chapter 532 "Why can those children who don''t know anything get the physique comparable to gastrula animals? But I can''t?" have a look! This is also a typical ''incompetent and self-righteous'' person. It is just the starting point, which is different from most people in the Tokyo Special Administrative Region. This man is named Saburo Tianzuka. Ye Yinkong obviously realized the special nature of this person''s concept, so he transferred a quota for "disaster" to him. Because Ye Yinkong is looking forward to what kind of future will this person who "has obviously have the opposite concept but has done the same disgusting things." Then¡­ Brother, who is worthy of the slightest, cannot be scratched by ordinary sharp blades. Comparable to steel bars and iron bones. Plus the special body tissue collectively called "Hezi"... Saburo Tianzuka, although his taste became strange. But I don¡¯t feel that I have lost anything. Especially, after he saw "The Tokyo Brother Returns to the Tomb and Walks in Chen Feng... He was crazy. But... "Sanro Tenzuka?" In the hospital, the person behind the scenes kept watching the movements of the person. Even when he saw the other party leaving the hospital, the clone Gogawa Shiori clone with a crazy smile whispered to himself. "Why is this name a little familiar?" PS: The second update yesterday! After my brother planted it, it¡¯s time for the giant to come. Chapter 320 Decision! In fact, if Ye Yinkong had time to meet with him in the Black Super Special Police Team and had a chat with the Agent M who was partnering with each other for a while, he might have known why the name Saburo Tianzuka was so familiar. Unfortunately, since he used the fusion ability of Infinite Gem to completely establish "Ain Grandet", the number of times he met with this person has become less and less. Nowadays, the other party almost always takes action alone. However, I have been getting closer to "Tokisaki Kurosan". It seems that this Agent M and Kurosan Tokizaki are partners. Obviously, the latter didn''t know whether it should be considered a purebred human... In short, in the New World, Shiori Tokawa is still very concerned about the changes in Saburo Tenzuka. After all, no matter from any perspective, this is a complete BOSS template. Although it is not as good as the final boss, it can still add some fun to Ye Yinkong''s boring life. Of course, if this guy was really going to eat people and he would pick innocent people and attack them... Then Ye Yinkong would let him see what the protagonist halo is. Anyway, Iriki''s personality is still in dire straits, so he naturally cannot be with Ain Grandet''s side and is happy. After all, at most tomorrow, this young man with the so-called "justice" concept will choose to return. And after that, he might be the same as Ye Yinkong expected... "We keep working hard to get more people to live in Ain Grant." Obviously, from beginning to end, Ye Yinkong saw Rentaro digging a hole. However, compared to some evil people who simply "don''t throw it away after using it", Ye Yinkong sincerely hopes that Rentaro can do his job for him. Although this young man has some differences in his philosophy, it is worth cultivating. And there are many people in this world that are worth saving yourself. Therefore, this form of "utilization" method is generally considered a win-win situation. And now... "There must be something hateful for a poor person." The clone of Shiori Gokawa, who carries Ye Yinkong''s original consciousness, is ready to "watch the show". "Since Saburo Tianzuka was not caught, then next, he will protect himself..." "It is very likely that it will create social opinion." "In this case, this guy who has already obtained the ''superhuman'' ability will probably go into gangsters." "Ha!" She smiled like a villain, "In this way, I can lock in more villains and blacklist them all." "Thank you for your hard work." ¡­ The next day, early morning! "Buzz~" Just as Ye Yinkong had expected this, Rishimi Rentaro and Arahara Yanjue only stayed in Ain Grandet for less than a day, and then returned to the world he said he was living. Now, before dawn, after their consciousness returned, they slowly removed the nerve connection device at their necks and looked out the window. At present, Shiori Tokawa is still observing the outside world and has not returned. But as the original body, Ye Yinkong already knew the news that the two returned. In an instant, it appeared on the roof of this low-rent house, listening to the movement below. Chapter 533 At this moment... "I''m so happy, if you live there." After returning to this dilapidated low-rent house, Lan Yuan Yanzhu still felt like she was a different life. Helplessly, the life in Ain Grandet is indeed too easy for people to linger. Not to mention the end of the world in the new world, even in the "surface peace" society in the source world, many people are more willing to spend their lives in Ain Grandet. The reason why Sword¡¤Art¡¤Online is the best proof. And now... "Yes, Yanzhu." Rentaro touched Yanzhu''s head, and the two sat on the tatami, and the latter leaned obediently beside him. The boy showed a warm smile: "Thank you for being willing to come back with me." "Of course." Yanzhu smiled and said, "Rentaro''s wish is to save everyone." "And now, we have a chance." "If I give up my past goals because of this, then Rentaro will not be the Rentaro I know." Hearing this sentence... "right." Riki Rentaro nodded, "I am still me, no matter what, I will not change." He immediately lowered his head and looked at his other hand. In the palm of the palm, the neural connection device given by the clone of Tokawa Shiori is reflecting the moonlight outside the window, and white firefly particles appear on the surface. "I must seize this opportunity." When this thought flashed through his mind, he held his right hand tightly, as if afraid that the nerve connection device would slip away from his hand. At this time... "It''s better not to use that hard, this is a precision instrument." When the familiar words suddenly sounded, the moonlight outside the window was also blocked by a petite figure. Rentaro Sato quickly relaxed his right hand and carefully looked at the degree of damage to the nerve connection device. Seeing this scene, the man by the window smiled and said again, "Okay, boy, I''m having fun with you." She pointed to the nerve connection device in Rentaro''s hand and explained: "This thing is a special component I use to increase my combat power. Even if it is stepped on by an elephant, it will not be damaged at all." "You guys keep it in hand." She smiled and said, "Anyway, in the past day, the ''I'' over there should have taken you to visit Ain Grandet once." "From the future, you can contact the physical clone located there at any time and travel back and forth between the two places." "At that time, if you have any difficulties, it depends on whether you can impress those gods." "As for now..." Shioro Tokawa backed his finger and pointed to the window, "As the time you went to my house to visit, a lot of interesting things happened inside the Tokyo Special Administrative Region." "At present, brother Zhongya appears one after another, and some of them are also captured by the old man Tiantong Juzhicheng." "But the news related to it was also spread out by several smart fish that escaped the net." "I believe that in no time, there will be a huge turmoil within the Tokyo Special Administrative Region." "You''d better be mentally prepared first." "otherwise¡­" She spread her hands and said helplessly: "You may not be able to accept some things." After hearing these situations... "Ah, I know, this world is dangerous." Riki Rentaro said seriously, "But before I came back here, I had already made a decision." "This time, we must save everyone." "Or..." He looked at Shiori Tokawa, "I will prove to you that everyone is worthy of ''you'''' to save." Before I knew it... His name for Shiori Tokawa has changed. PS: Yesterday¡¯s first update! Chapter 321 False friendship! In fact, the reason why Rentaro Sato and Yanju Rahara came back in the early morning... Well, it was a bit too simple. Because, early this morning, Yanzhu had to go to elementary school. Yes, the two people who have done their best to "save the world" together will also care about such trivial matters in their daily lives. I can only say that the male protagonists in some light novels really need to take a good look at this learning spirit. all in all¡­ "By the way, why don''t Rentaro transfer to my class to study?" In the morning, although Rentaro and Arahara Yanju both returned in the early morning and did not sleep for long, they were not sleeping for a long time because the neural connection device also had the effect of assisting sleep and rest, neither of them were sleepy. At the moment, Rentaro was riding a newly purchased bicycle, carrying Yanzhu and Shiori, to the primary school where Yanzhu was located. Facing Lan Yuan Yanzhu¡¯s suggestions... "What stupid things are you saying? How could I still go to elementary school?" Rentaro answered helplessly. "Then, how about we stay in the second grade for six years and then we will go to the second year of high school together?" Chapter 534 "Hey, hey, a 23-year-old high school student, there are still some problems." Rentaro said with a hint of reference: "Besides, if we have been ''success'' in six years, maybe we have already ''success'' by then." The following sentence was obviously intentionally said to Shiori Tokawa. At this moment, because of their very petite figures, Lanhara Yanzhu and Gokawa Shiori''s clones were able to squeeze in on the back seat of the bicycle. After hearing Rentaro''s words... "If it''s six years, I won''t wait that long." The clone of Gokawa Shiori responded: "Considering that I still have some things to be busy with, it will be one or two years at most." "If you can''t prove to me that your philosophy is correct during this period, then I will only save those people I think I feel saved." "It''s so short?" Yanzhu exclaimed in such a surprise, then the clever ghost turned his eyes, as if he had thought of a ''good idea'', and then came to the face of Gokawa Shiori''s clone and asked, "Nah, since Rentaro can''t come to elementary school, should Shiori Jiang come to my class to have fun?" "I can introduce ''Xiao Wu'' to you, she is also a good friend." Regarding this... "I''m not interested in this kind of false friendship that is too fragile." As Gokawa Shiori clone said this, he jumped out of the back seat of the bicycle. Just at this time, everyone had already arrived at the gate of the primary school where Lan Yuan Yanzhu was studying. Seeing this, although Yanzhu was a little confused about what Gokawa Shiori''s clone just said, after meeting a familiar classmate at the school gate, she still chose to say goodbye to Rentaro and Shiori. Then, as always, they talked about the topic of "The Girl of Heaven" and walked into the school gate. At this time... "Is it too fragile and false friendship...?" At the school gate, looking at Yanzhu''s back, Rentaro said helplessly: "Shiori, you still don''t believe in people in this world." "wrong." Shiori Tokawa shook his head and said, "I believe in humans very much. No matter which world they are in, it''s the same." "Human potential, speed of development, and perseverance in desperate situations... are all very rare qualities." "Of course, there are many shortcomings." "Greedy, self-righteous, and then backfire..." "Humans, both good and bad." "But I won''t generalize." "I won''t believe in the bluffing words like ''human nature is good'' just because I see a few good people." "Responsively, we will not take the anger of innocent people because of the words and deeds of a few evil people." She looked at the young man beside her, "Boy Rentaro, I''ll ask you a question." "If someone in this school now knows the true identity of Yanzhu girl, how many people would you think in this social environment will be like you and me, and would never look at her with a strange look?" "Can the ''Little Wu'' mentioned by the girl Yanzhu do this?" "She may be able to do it, but if her parents are also hostile to the damned son, then..." "Don''t say that she is standing on her friend''s side, does she have the courage to explain the predicament of the damned son to her parents for the sake of her friendship, even a word?" That¡¯s all... "I guess this is impossible." Shiori Tokawa shook his head, "This is how many people are. When facing a ''popular'' thing, they will only choose to follow the trend in the direction of ''benefit for themselves''." "Even for the sake of benefiting yourself, I will follow the trend to persecute other people." "So, it is often used by those who are in high positions and are very independent." "For example: Tiantong Juzhicheng." After saying that, Shiori Tokawa had slowly walked forward. Seeing this, Rentaro followed with his bicycle. Today, in addition to sending Yanzhu to the school, they have one more thing to do next. It was around six o''clock in the morning, and Rentaro received a call from an acquaintance. The other party, named: Tiantong Wooden Rentaro has never wanted her to meet Shiori Gokawa. And the other party only gave one message on the phone call this morning. "At 8 o''clock in the morning, all the top police companies in the Tokyo Special Administrative Region must gather at the Ministry of Defense." That''s all the news. Tentoki himself doesn¡¯t know what the senior executives of the Tokyo Special Administrative Region are selling. However, Rentaro and Gokawa Shiori knew... "I''m afraid it''s about ''Brother Frame, someone is going to start doing it." Because the two knew the inside story, they naturally guessed the matter. It is worth mentioning that this time, Shiori Tokawa did not observe the timeline of this world. She was here to "relax" and wanted to see how many unexpected developments would happen next. Anyway, it is in this case that after about ten minutes... Because the Tokyo Ministry of Defense is not far from the elementary school where Yanzhu was studying, even though the two of them hiked slowly, they successfully arrived at the gate of the Ministry of Defense before the assembly time. This is already the arrival of Shiori Gokawa''s clone here again. And unlike last time... "Rentaro, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time... Uh." Chapter 535 This time, there was a girl in a black school uniform at the door, waiting for Rentaro to arrive. She is the one who is Tiantong Mu. But now... "Come here for me." She was originally saying hello to Rentaro, but after seeing the clone of Gokawa Shiori being followed, she directly pulled Rentaro''s collar and pulled the young man aside. Then¡­ "Who is this? Where is Yanzhujiang?" When he spoke, his tone was very similar to the official palace who was catching Xiao Si. PS: The second update yesterday! It is expected to be a hit today. Chapter 322 Tiantong Wood update! It has been mentioned before that Rentaro Satoshi actually didn''t want Tentoki to know more about the existence of the Gokawa Shiori clone. Because, the girl he is familiar with now is a "gradually changing" Avenger. Although she seems to be able to speak to anyone, she is extroverted, and she is also considerate and understands everything Rentaro does. There are also a few jokes between each other occasionally. However, as long as she discovers any possibility that she can ¡®let herself revenge¡¯, the dark side hidden in her heart will be infinitely magnified. In this case, the existence of the Tokawa Shiori clone will undoubtedly make Tentoki more...well, to be precise, it will "turn back" back to who he was. That is: the one who knew that her parents were framed to death by others and lived to take revenge. So now, Rishi Rentaro is very upset. Seeing him look like this... "I said, Rika, you must have done something that requires me to ''called the police'' to solve, right?" Tiantong Mu directly conceived the cause and effect of "it''s easy to be harmonious". Regarding this... "Although I don''t know what you thought of Miss Mu Geng, I can tell by looking at your expression." Rentaro Sato said helplessly: "You are absolutely wrong." Of course, in my heart, Rentaro still hopes that Tentoki will think more wrongly. Because, for things like this, there will always be a clear explanation afterwards. But about the elves power of Gokawa Shiori... "Don''t worry, boy." At this time, the sudden sound of words sounded in my ears, and I was so shocked that Rentaro was suddenly stunned. But then, he subconsciously looked back at Shioro Tokawa and realized. "The reaction was very fast." The latter looked at him calmly. His lips were not moving at all, but there was a echo of words that rang out directly in Rentaro''s mind. At this moment... "Miss Shiori?" "It''s me!" The clone of Gokawa Shiori directly used the ''Ninth Elf'''' ability to extend and sent a calm voice: "I already know your concerns." "Don''t worry, just tell me the truth." Hearing the words... "But, this..." "I will cooperate with you to hide important parts." The clone of Gokawa Shiori directly interrupted Rentaro Rimi''s doubts and decided: "About my elf power, next, I will try to show only some of the ''physics'' abilities as much as possible." "When I involve the conceptual ability of time and reality, I will use it secretly." "So, just telling this girl named Tiantoki Geng, the ''part truth'' about me is enough." "I think if she didn''t know that I could predict the future or even change the future, she wouldn''t do anything too extreme in a short period of time." Hearing this guarantee... "Huh~" Rentaro naturally understood the intention of Gokawa Shiori''s clone, and breathed a sigh of relief as if he was relaxed and responded, "I''ve really helped me a lot, thank you, Miss Shiori." "Yeah, no thanks." It seems that because the clone of Gokawa Shiori used the power of the "third elf" to slightly interfere with the relationship between the flow of time, the voice transmission communication between the two was completed in just one or two seconds. Then, according to Ye Yinkong''s wishes and arrangements that Gokawa Shiori''s clone conveyed on behalf of him, Rentaro Sato briefly informed Tento Kitsuki about some of the news about the "Elf Power". There is a result... "Is a stranger who comes from outside the world who can control various elements of nature and learn about the phenomenon known as "disasters come" and have informed the Holy Emperor?" At this moment, Tentoki briefly repeated the content of the words stated by Rentaro Yurimi... She directly showed a look of looking at a patient with paranoia. "Li Jianjun, you are in the second year of high school, not the second year of junior high school. Why did you suddenly get the second year of junior high school at this time?" Tiantoki looked even more worried. Seeing this, it is undoubtedly a pity that Rentaro saw. But fortunately... Chapter 536 "Well, forget it, I won''t ask more about the details." Tiantoki doesn''t seem to be too pursuing it. Because he believed in Rentaro''s character, after a brief joke, he waved his hand and asked, "But, Rikiki, do Yeonjuchan knows these things?" It is not difficult to see that this is just a kind friend reminder. Regarding this... "Of course I know." Rishimi Rentaro quickly replied, "Now, Shiori Xiao...uh, Shiori Chan lives in my house, and she and Yanzhu have become very good friends." "Hoho?" Tiantoki even showed a contemptuous look, "I really misread you, I see you." "I really didn''t expect that you are a scumbag who likes to bring the young girl you just met at home." "Enough, really enough. Please give me your best, Miss Mu Geng." Rentaro quickly made a gesture of ''I surrender'' and said, "By the way, weren''t we called to the Ministry of Defense? We aren''t we going in yet?" "Oh, yes, yes." Tentoki only then realized that he quickly pulled Rentaro to walk to the Ministry of Defense. have a look! Although Tiantong Mu has taken the initiative to leave the family, since she still has the surname Tiantong, the convenience and involvement brought by her life experience cannot be easily eliminated. Otherwise, how could a girl like her and Rishimi Rentaro become a policeman when she was in high school? Not to mention, when major events occur in the Tokyo Special Administrative Region, the senior management will also include the two of them in the conference seat. Looking at the current situation, the Ministry of Defense is such an important place, the two of them are just entering and leaving casually. It''s simply... £ûIt''s quite convenient. £ý Thinking of this in my heart, Shiori Tokawa naturally followed behind the two of them and entered the Ministry of Defense without any obstacles. As the agent behind Ye Yinkong''s synchronous consciousness control, she naturally discovered a small detail. Remember, from the beginning of the meeting until now... Tiantoki hasn''t taken the initiative to say hello to him even once. She seemed to have known about herself for a long time. At present, it is probably because of Rentaro''s position that he deliberately did not speak out. So, from this we can see... £ûThis girl is really a type that is easily misleading. £ý In the heart of Shiori Tokawa, she thought to herself: {However, she did not deliberately hurt innocent people. £ý £ûUsing this as the premise, if you only want to take revenge with "betrayal and debt", then... ?It doesn¡¯t matter if you help her a little bit. £ý She seemed to have made a decision in her heart. because¡­ £ûIf I remember correctly, Tento Kiki is the target of revenge... £ù¡¡¡¡¡¡There are indeed several scumbags who should be eliminated. £ý PS: First update! It¡¯s the end of the month, and I¡¯ll update the liver for a few more chapters. Chapter 323 Summon! It should be noted that since Ye Yinkong can indirectly read Rentaro Rimiya''s inner activities through the Gokawa Shiori clone, he can naturally easily see the thoughts of Tento Kiyo. In this case, he (she) can confirm that Tentoki will think about it for a while afterwards and take the initiative to find him. Therefore, Ye Yinkong will naturally make relevant preparations early. In this way, the revenge girl can be prevented from completely misleading. As for now... "Speaking of this, Miss Mu Geng, do you know the reason why we were suddenly called to the Ministry of Defense?" The group had entered the main building of the Ministry of Defense. At this moment, a staff member in suit and ties inside was responsible for guiding the way. While walking, Rishimi Rentaro asked this question. Hearing the words... "I''m not very clear." Tentoki said even more ''half-true'': "But it''s confirmed that something very difficult happened within the Tokyo Special Administrative Region this time." "Maybe it''s related to the ''disaster coming'' you just mentioned." Hearing her say this... "Uh, Miss Mu Geng, you don''t actually think that''s me having paranoia, right?" "Of course." Facing Rishi Rentaro''s inquiry, Tentoki looked even more ''taken for granted'' and said, "This kind of news is actually already in the police circle." "Although the source of the communication is unknown for the time being, and no one can know the excessively detailed information, some one-sided information still makes many people mentally prepared to a certain extent." "so¡­" Tentoki suddenly stopped, put his hands on his waist, and said to Rentaro Sato, "What we are going to see next is all the well-known police offices within the Tokyo Special Administrative Region." "I''m here to see you, don''t embarrass me." Chapter 537 "Otherwise, as the president, I will be very embarrassed." Regarding this topic... "Yes, yes." Rishimi Rentaro shrugged and said, "I will try my best to cooperate." After saying that, he turned to Shiori Gogawa and said, "Shiori Xiao...uh, Shiori Jiang''s words, in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, I will act together as my ''starter'' for the time being, how about it?" "Can!" The latter nodded and said, "Anyway, I just need an opportunity to listen naturally." "Although, if I insist on going there, there are some ways." "But that''s too troublesome after all." "So, it''s not bad to temporarily disguise yourself as your ''starter'' partner." Seeing this... "The starter... Until now, Tentoki took the initiative to look at Shiori Gogawa, and said, "Actually, considering that Satoki Kan has partnered with Yanzhuchan, if this ''Shiori Chan'' doesn''t mind, he can temporarily register as my starting point..." "No need." Regarding Tento Ki-ji''s proposal, Shioro Tokawa returned tepidly and said, "I am more used to acting alone than a partner of two groups." "After all, for me, many times, the ''partner'' is just a drag." For this statement... "All right!" Tentoki didn''t show too frustrated, but just sighed slightly and said, "I originally thought I would be lucky enough to find a suitable partner..." "Talk about partner." When Rentaro discovered that the atmosphere of the conversation seemed to be something wrong, he immediately looked at Tento Kitsuki and interrupted, "Miss Mu Geng, can your physical condition really support the work of the ''police''?" Yes! As Rentaro Satomi said, Tento Kiyo''s physical fitness has some "problems". Although, Tiantoki''s own force is not weak. If it is placed in the IP ranking list dedicated to the "Police Combination" for statistics, if Tiantoki finds a starter who is equal to her, her combat power should be able to rank in the top 500. Even higher. But unfortunately, many years ago, the year when Tento Kiyoshi''s parents were framed to death, she was also attacked by the gastrula animal that bit her parents to death, and her kidney function failed. She has not yet chosen to regain transplantation. According to her, this pain can always remind her not to forget revenge. But on the other hand, it is precisely because of this physical defect that Tiantong Mu''s combat endurance naturally becomes extremely weak. Many times, as long as the battle lasts too long, she will become a burden. Now, it is very obvious that Rentaro Sakimi is using this to break the awkward atmosphere. However, before Tentoki could answer further. "It''s here, everyone from Tiantong Civil Security Club." The staff member responsible for guiding the way had brought the group of three people to a door that opened to both sides. After saying this, the other party bowed slightly, as if there were other things to be busy with, so he left straight away. Seeing this, Tentoki and Rentaro Rimimi only nodded friendly to each other, and then ended the topic just now, and then showed serious eyes, one left and one right, and raised their hand to push open the huge door in front of them. The three of them walked in and took a look... "Sure enough." Inside, there is a conference room with a rectangular overall shape. At this moment, except for the rectangular conference table in the center of the room, there were only two empty seats left, even the walls on both sides of the room, there were many police combinations standing on the walls. They are all older and younger, each with one ¡®starter¡¯ and one ¡®promoter¡¯. Obviously... "These are the top police officers in Tokyo Special Administrative Region." Tentoki reminded Rentaro Sato with caution: "Suddenly gathering so many elites, it seems that this incident is indeed very serious." As he said this, Tentoki looked around. Soon, I found the famous brand of my company in the only two empty seats left beside the rectangular conference table in the center of the room. She was about to take Rimi Rentaro and Gokawa Shiori over... "Hey, can even kids of this age play the ''police game'' now?" There is no reason at all. A tall, tall man with a pure black giant sword and a face towel provocatively blocked the three of them. "Little kids, if you don''t want to be hurt..." "You are very noisy." I have to say that this man looked tall and big, and he looked down at Tiantong Mu Geng and others with a few courages. It¡¯s a pity that the three people in front of him could easily torture him. It seems a bit strong on the outside but **** the inside. Now, the first person to be impatient is the clone of Shiori Wukawa, who carries Ye Yinkong''s original consciousness. She was not interested in listening to what this "value of existence is to find a supporting role in abuse" said, and she raised her right hand directly. "Oh~" The storm power originated from the "Eighth Elf" rushed out in an instant. Under the precise control of Gokawa Shiori''s clone, this "small storm" directly passed through Rentaro Rimi and Tentoki Geng, and passed through them accurately. Then, it hit the strong man directly. Chapter 538 Suddenly... "Uh~" Accompanied by a scream, the strong man who stood in front of everyone for no reason and provoked him, flew out spirally. Then, it hit the wall opposite the door of the conference room. Many people in the room obviously couldn''t react immediately to this sudden change. Until... "Bang~" The strong man flew backwards directly on the wall, and his whole person was embedded directly. There were also cracks around his "human-shaped big character". He even turned his eyes and lost consciousness. Seeing this scene... "Hey, hey, are you a scam?" "That person is ''General Yixiong''?" "A ruthless man in the top 1,600 IP rankings in the police officers were killed in such a flash?" "this¡­" The other police groups around couldn''t help but exclaim. But no one wanted to help. In fact, this is the case with the police. Their own image is like some undisciplined mercenaries. There are a few police officers like Rentaro Rimi. Most of them have formed different groups. For example: some murderers. For example: directly partner the plural police officers he manages to form a group of warriors. There are many abound. Therefore, if there are really hostile police officers causing trouble, almost few people will go back to persuade them to fight. They want to watch the fun more. Nowadays, that''s it. Just at this moment... "Well, you really make the noise big enough." At the gate of the conference room, a middle-aged man in military uniform walked in. He looked at the Yixiong General Manager "really hung on the wall" with a calm look, and then slowly said, "But everyone should be able to calm down." "Then next, I will start talking about the serious business." The middle-aged officer looked around. At this time, Tentoki happened to sit in his seat. Seeing this, the man frowned slightly. Because, after Atsuki sat down that day, there was only one empty seat left in the seat present. In other words, someone has been absent from this convening meeting today. This is undoubtedly an act that is easily regarded as provocative. at the moment¡­ "As far as I see, it seems that a police officer has chosen to withdraw." The middle-aged officer said bluntly: "Then, before the meeting begins, I will remind everyone." "The entrusted tasks that are to be released today are very confidential, so if you don''t want to take on the tasks, please leave now." "Because, once you choose to stay, after listening to the secrets, you all have no choice but to participate." Hearing the words... "Ticaca~" Inside the conference room, no one said anything. On the contrary, the location of the Yixiong General who was "hanged on the wall" was the only movement inside the room because of cracked pieces. And seeing this... "Well, no one chose to quit, right?" The old man nodded and then said, "Okay." "The Holy Emperor will personally explain the next thing." "Please be careful not to be impatient." "Now, there is no possibility of quitting." PS: Second update! There is another update today. Chapter 324 Improving the brain in progress! The Holy Emperor, the nominal ruler of the Tokyo Special Administrative Region. But in fact, many people inside believe that she is just a puppet arched onto the table by Tiantong Juzhicheng. Because, all senior officials with some connections know clearly that in the past, now, and even in the future, the existence that can interfere with the direction of the Tokyo Special Administrative Region has always been the Chief of the Tiantong Kiku. It¡¯s a pity that many people only understand Tiantong Juzhicheng. Chapter 539 Therefore, they didn''t know that Tiantong Juzhicheng really respected and loved the Holy Emperor, was willing to assist her, and then found all obstacles for her and went further. However, this kind of topic cannot be discussed openly, so Tiantong Juzhicheng naturally cannot express his position stupidly... As a result, the status of the Holy Emperor became very embarrassing over time. When people meet the Holy Emperor, they often only show their appreciation for their "appearance". The one who truly makes people feel "feared" is always the serious-looking old man standing beside her. At this time, the same is true. To be honest, what happened today did indeed give Ye Yinkong a surprise. Because he deliberately did not investigate the timeline, he never expected that the Holy Emperor and Tiantong Juzhicheng would come to the meeting site in person. According to his guess, these two people will at most have a video communication and explain the theme of the meeting in this way. but¡­ "Long time no see, Miss Shiori Tokawa." When the middle-aged officer announced the official start of the meeting, the only door of the conference room opened again. The Holy Emperor and the Tiantong Juzhicheng just walked in. At present, the former, followed by the latter, took the initiative to walk through the place where the Gokawa Shiori clone stood casually and gave him greetings. In response to this, Shiori Tokawa just nodded slightly, which was considered to be a response to this most basic etiquette. But this scene was seen in the eyes of others... Who is the Holy Emperor? No matter how she is a puppet of Tiantong Juzhicheng, she is still the open ruler of the Tokyo Special Administrative Region. But with her identity, why did she still salute the damned son named "Tukawa Shiori"? The most important thing is that the assistant officer of Tiantong Juzhi was right beside him, but he had no intention of stopping him at all. This is very intriguing. However, even though everyone could not get the truth, it was obvious that because of the external age of Shioro Tokawa''s clone, coupled with her act of killing General Ixiong just now, many people in the room subconsciously regarded Shioro Tokawa''s clone as the damned son. Therefore, these people are even more surprised. Because many people know that unlike the Holy Emperor who strives to implement the "New Law on Gastroenter Animals" and then protects the rights and interests of the people who are cursed, Tiantong Juzhicheng, who is an assistant official, he hates those cursed children very much. However, from the beginning to the end, Tiantong Kikuno-chan did not show any expression that could be regarded as "disgusting" to Shiori Gogawa''s clone. Based on this premise, those who were watching this brief episode have already made up many incredible versions of the causes and consequences. "Have you changed your view of the Cursed Son?" "Or is it only the ''that child'' special?" "Can it be that it''s wandering outside..." Well, the inner one-man show is getting more and more outrageous. It can only be said that fortunately, Shiori Tokawa has not yet chosen to do wide-area mind reading. Otherwise, he (she) would have to be speechless. But even though these uncomfortable things did not happen, Ye Yinkong still asked Shiori Gokawa, the clone of Shiori, to express his thoughts. "Don''t waste time anymore, just say anything." "OK!" After lying down and responding, the Holy Emperor walked straight ahead of the conference room. Even Tiantong Juzhicheng nodded slightly before following. This scene undoubtedly made many people stunned again. Because they always feel that the Holy Emperor and the Tiantong Juzhicheng seemed to appear somewhat humble in front of the child called "Gokawa Shiori"? Not to mention that when a slave meets his master, he always feels like an intern meets the general manager. At this moment, the trend of ideological distortion is getting worse and worse. Fortunately, the Holy Emperor, Tiantong Juzhicheng, and Ye Yinkong did not notice the active hearts. Furthermore, the meeting was finally brought into the main body. At this moment, when the Holy Emperor stood in front of the conference room, Tiantong Juzhicheng stood beside her, the former began to explain in a very serious tone: "Actually, I believe you have heard a lot of rumor before you came here." "Things are just as everyone thinks..." The girl expressed her serious expression and said slowly: "The Tokyo Special Administrative Region is facing a... or several huge disasters one after another." "Just a few days ago, the assistant officer discovered that someone had sneaked into the Tokyo Special Administrative Region with a ''multi-enterprismatic variant''." "Although the serious criminal who caused this crisis has been captured by us, and he had to be shot dead because of his resistance in the process." "But before that, all the 100 ''mutant enterovirus'' test tubes he carried were used up." "The direct result is that 100 citizens in the Tokyo Special Administrative Region are infected with this new virus." "Thankfully, this type of mutant virus is not as contagious as the prototype of the enterovirus." "But once you are infected by this thing, the human body''s own constitution will change accordingly." "These are specific information..." As he said that, the Holy Emperor turned his head and looked at the Tiantong Juzhicheng who was the assistant behind him. The latter still said nothing, but walked to the side silently and opened the huge screen hanging on the wall opposite the door. Immediately, messages about the ¡®brother¡¯s frame were also displayed one by one in the screen. After everyone finished reading these materials and initially understood the structure of the ''brother frame... "So, the recent "Tokyo Brother Fenfen is describing this new virus?" In the conference room, Tentoki took the lead in raising his hand and asked, "If these people are infected, they can only eat human flesh to continue to live. Then how are their handling plans arranged?" Regarding this question... "This is the ultimate goal of our meeting today." Chapter 540 The Holy Emperor said slowly: "At present, we have found forty-seven of the 100 infected people caused by 100 test tubes." "But now, because the news has leaked, other infected people have hidden themselves." "So, I hope to mobilize everyone to find the remaining infected people." "At least, we cannot let them make big mistakes because of their habits." After listening to these... £ûTsk, the news about the ¡®world¡¯ has not been said. £ý Indoor, Yuri Yuri, who was standing behind Tentoki Geng with Rentaro Riki, smiled and thought to himself, "But that''s fine." "It''s better to find a reason that is easier to believe than to make others confused." "As for the next thing, if brother Shina; they can solve it, then..." "The giant is coming." PS: The third update! I got up yesterday afternoon and haven''t slept until now, for twenty-four hours. I couldn''t stand the explosion anymore, and the pressure of double opening was indeed great. Go to bed first. Take a day off! I opened doubles for a month and wrote more than 10,000 words a day. I was really tired. Moreover, after staying up late for a long time, my left eyelid spasm symptoms have become more and more severe. For the sake of your health, please allow us to take a day off today, adjust our work and rest time completely, and stop staying up late. Sorry QAQ Chapter 325 Early Warning! Ye Yinkong naturally knew the idea of the Holy Emperor...or the "high-level leaders of the Tokyo Special Administrative Region". In addition to the world, there are other worlds. And the earth is not the only one. If news like this is spread, there will be almost no other possibility except causing confusion. And in this case, it is very likely that some guys who are not good at using their brains will appear, and they will focus on Shiori Gokawa, which is the source. In this way, Tiantong Juzhicheng, who had already had a deep understanding of his strength, naturally did not want to see this ''an man from another world with the power of the elf'' getting angry. Therefore, it is not difficult to imagine that it is precisely because of these reasons that he and the Holy Emperor made such a half-true and half-false news. That is: In the Tokyo Special Administrative Region, a certain squid Zheng was actually caused by a ''mutant enterovirus''. Of course, everyone knows a truth - when a lie is said, it will definitely be covered up with more lies and reconcile them. Therefore, the senior executives of the Tokyo Special Administrative Region, led by the Holy Emperor and the Tiantong Juzhicheng, have obviously forged all the information clearly. Including who the "repeated offender" was, they have been arranged. This kind of action efficiency is quite fast. As for now... "Please take action as soon as possible." The Holy Emperor was also mobilizing and commenting in the conference room, "At present, the fifty-three infected people on the run may attack others within the Tokyo Special Administrative Region at any time. If casualties are caused, the consequences will undoubtedly be unimaginable." "Therefore, the amount given in this task is that after every infected person is arrested, the police company will receive a reward of 10 million yuan." "I hope everyone present can help the Tokyo Special Administrative Region overcome this difficulty." At this point, the Holy Emperor''s eyes fell on Shiori Tokawa. Undoubtedly, this sentence was a pun, and it was also asking for her help. It¡¯s a pity that after giving some tips to the senior management of the Tokyo Special Administrative Region, Shioro Tokawa no longer intends to contribute too much. In the future, unless it is a disaster that is determined by observing the timeline to be "absolutely unresisting", she will not interfere with anything else. You should know that although Ye Yinkong, who is behind Shioro Tokawa, has admitted that he is a friend of Rentaro Rishi and Yanzhu Arahara, this does not mean that he will give for no reason. Especially, the object you give is the one you dislike the most. so¡­ "I''ll leave first." Shiori Tokawa did not give any answer at all. She pretended not to understand the words of the Holy Emperor. After the topic reached this point, she left the conference room first. Surprisingly, along the way, although many people were surprised by the "bold" of Gokawa Shiori''s clone, they did not think about stopping her. After all, the Yixiong General, who had previously been provoked, was still embedded in the wall at this time. However, when Shioro Tokawa passed by the starter who partnered with General Ixiong, he found that the other party''s seemingly unfamiliar face seemed to have some disgust towards her. In this regard, Shiori Tokawa knew that although the man Yixiong looked big and thick, he attached great importance to his starting partner. That is, this girl named "Qianshou Xiashi". It''s a pity... "Some things, even if you haven''t done them, are ''seen'' by me." Helplessly, for the clone of Gokawa Shiori, because the body Ye Yinkong can observe the timeline of this world, she clearly knows something that is "unable to happen". For example: If the phenomenon of "disasters" does not appear in this world, then at this time, another "controllable" change will occur within the Tokyo Special Administrative Region. That is, the method mentioned many times before - Tiantong Juzhicheng behind the scenes interferes with the "New Law on Gastroenter Animals". At that time, the promoter named Hibiko Shadow Yin would work with his daughter Hibiko Kobina to seize the sealed component called "Seven Stars Heritage" and summon the gastrula Scorpio in Stage 5. Because it is related to the safety of the demise of the Tokyo Special Administrative Region, the mission reward given by the Holy Emperor is 1 billion. Chapter 541 In order to monopolize these contributions, Yixiong General Jian joined hands with his starter to kill all the other police officers he met. During the process, he even instigated himself to kill someone, the girl named "Qianshou Xia Shi". From this we can see... "This guy is really unpleasant." Although neither the clone of Gokawa Shiori or Ye Yinkong''s body were considered good people. But in general, there is still a bottom line. In order to take the credit, Ye Yinkong is not optimistic about such a thing. In particular, he instigated the little girl to kill. Therefore, Shiori Tokawa''s clone had no intention of being polite about General Ixiong. all in all¡­ "Be prepared, the third disaster is coming." After walking out of the conference room gate, Shiori Tokawa used the voice transmission ability of the "Ninth Elf" to inform the Holy Emperor and the Tiantong Juzhicheng. In an instant, they were stunned. Then he showed an extremely worried look. One wave has not yet settled, and another wave has risen again. For those of them, they feel even more upset because they are in a high position. They undoubtedly hope to get help from Shiori Gokawa. But it is obvious that, not to mention the future, the attitude shown by the latter at this time is obviously a simple idea - impossible. In helpless... "It seems that in the near future, I have to find some time to have a good conversation with Mr. Rishi (Rentaro) as soon as possible." This thought arose in the minds of the Holy Emperor and the Tiantong Juzhicheng. ¡­ In the evening of that day. As always, Yanzhu, who was in elementary school, was taken home by Rentaro. Today, just like before, on the grounds that "it takes effort to stay", Shiori Tokawa once again used the gourmet tablecloth and contributed a table of delicious dishes. I am looking forward to this kind of daily life, whether it is Yeonjou or Rentaro. Of course, compared to the innocent and lively former, Rentaro, who is now much more mature and often considers more things, sometimes he is still worried about the future of the Tokyo Special Administrative Region. However, in this case, Rentaro Riki found out the character of Shiori Gokawa''s clone. Therefore, he did not often mention the "disasters come". In order to avoid making the other party feel disgusted. As for the moment... "Dongdong~" The three of them had just sat down at the dining table and were about to give a meal before the meal, but suddenly they heard a knock on the door. "Here you." In desperation, Rentaro had to get up and go to the entrance. "Who will come suddenly at this time?" He muttered like this when he opened the door. Then, the next moment... "well?" In the living room, Lanyuan Yanzhu and Gokawa Shiori heard the boy''s exclamation, "Sir, Holy Emperor?" PS: First update! By the way, I read everyone¡¯s post yesterday and some friends said that General Yixiong is a good person? Could it be that I watched Baidu again? It is clearly stated in the original plot that although General Yixiong attaches importance to Qianshou Xiashi, he will not only kill other police groups for the sake of monopoly, but also instigate Qianshou Xiashi to kill people. Qianshou Xia Shi himself said sadly: If you do too much of this kind of thing, you will get used to it. Then he was criticized by the male protagonist. This is not a good person, right? Chapter 326 The third disaster! When the "snow-white" girl, who was the open ruler of the Tokyo Special Administrative Region, was greeted by Rentaro in the house, Gogawa Shiori clone who deliberately did not observe the timeline, was undoubtedly a little surprised. You should know that although she could guess a little bit, the other party or Tiantong Juzhicheng would have to come to her in person sooner or later. But I didn''t expect that the girl would choose to visit her door in the evening of that day. Originally, she thought the other party would send an invitation letter and then take her to Shengju to discuss matters. Because of this, it is undoubtedly the most appropriate. But now... "I''m honored to meet again, Miss Shiori Tokawa." As soon as he arrived in the house, the Holy Emperor bowed slightly to Shiori Gokawa and said so. Taking advantage of this time, Shiori Tokawa slightly sensed the situation around him. Sure enough, the area near the rented house has been under martial law. Even downstairs, you can see a bodyguard with a pure wine bag and a whimsical golden glasses. Of course, Shioro Tokawa does not want to pay too much attention to the brain-destroying guy who "who thinks he is the protagonist of the novel and will definitely be relieved by the hostess over time." Chapter 542 so¡­ "Are you hungry?" She naturally pointed to the food on the dining table and asked, "If you have something to say, just sit down and eat and talk." "I prefer this kind of atmosphere." Hearing the words... The Holy Emperor was obviously stunned. To be honest, before coming here, the Holy Emperor had already thought about many possibilities for meeting between the two parties. He even made plans to be turned away. But I really didn''t expect that Gokawa Shiori would be so... It''s surprising. She looked purely unscrupulous. But it doesn''t make people feel disgusted. The most important thing is... "Then, I''m better obey my duty than respect." The Holy Emperor himself was also a little interested in this atmosphere similar to a ¡®small gathering¡¯. This is very similar to some young ladies who are used to elite education life, who always like to experience ordinary life rebelliously. Anyway, now... "Nah, Rentaro, can you start?" Lanhara Yanzhu obviously knew some of the indirect relationships between Rentaro and the Holy Emperor because of the Tendo Kikuno-Chrysanthemum, and did not feel that the arrival of the Holy Emperor was very big. I can only say that she is really just a child. Many things have not been considered too much. This is undoubtedly excellent. At present, when the Holy Emperor and Rentaro took their seats, the four of them were sitting in the four corners of the dining table. On the table, all kinds of dishes have been arranged. All are from the top works of Yuanyue Academy. Of course, Shiori Tokawa is not unable to produce more high-end dishes. But some things are not something that ordinary people can bear. Not to mention anything else, can ordinary people eat the golden elixir similar to the prehistoric period? Therefore, some god-level dishes containing a special power system cannot even enjoy them. But in general, just this level of cooking is enough to make people amazed. After all, the top dishes at Yuanyue Academy are all added with spring... Cough cough. Don''t talk much. Dinner room. "Miss Shiori''s elf power is really amazing." In fact, for the Holy Emperor, "don''t speak" was originally the most basic etiquette. But now, she seemed to have rebelled a little and didn''t care too much about these details. Moreover, considering the character of Tokawa Shiori, he did not use too formal words to talk to him. From this we can see that although the Holy Emperor is the ruler of "being erected to the top", she herself has her own extraordinary qualities. Or, if the Holy Emperor was really just a "vase", Tong Juzhicheng would not have felt respect for him that day. After all, you are not afraid of opponents like gods, but only afraid of teammates like pigs. There are many big things that the Holy Emperor cannot even do the most basic "stay calm" and "rational analysis", then such a ruler will be useless no matter how hard he tries to support him. so¡­ "It''s okay, I''m used to it." The clone of Gokawa Shiori was not disgusted with the issue of the Holy Emperor. She replied naturally: "When a person''s strength is enough to squander at will, daily behavior will also change." "Perhaps, if I suddenly lose the ''elves'' power'' now, it will be difficult to maintain my daily life." This is undoubtedly something that Ye Yinkong pays great attention to. You should know that Ye Yinkong''s own background mostly comes from his Thanos stand-in... Well, or rather, it is the full-fit infinite gloves that Thanos stand-in has. Under this situation, since the day he traveled to the source world, Ye Yinkong has become more and more accustomed to integrating this power into his daily life. Therefore, he likes to think about things in a troublesome way, so he naturally has been alert to something. That is: If your power disappears, how should you continue to walk on the original path? The answer you get is to prepare in advance and prevent problems before they happen. Therefore, the sentence he said in the guise of Shioro Tokawa''s clone is a pun. And afterwards... "Okay, the meal is not long." Shiori Tokawa smiled and said, "If you have anything to come to me, just say it." Regarding this... "Thank you very much for your understanding." The Holy Emperor finally breathed a sigh of relief. To be honest, although she seemed relaxed just now, she was still a little nervous when facing the existence of "outside" like Shiori Gokawa. But now... Chapter 543 Perhaps it was because of the clone of Gokawa Shiori that showed an approachable attitude. The snow-white girl also let go a little, then asked bluntly: "Actually, I took the liberty to come here this time because I really want to know as soon as possible what the ''third disaster'' you mentioned at the end of that meeting today is." Regarding this question... "It''s very simple." Shioro Tokawa pointed to Rentaro and said, "The first disaster was called the ''Martial Scout Killer'' incident. This disaster happened to be encountered by the boy''s unlucky and has been resolved at present." "The second disaster is called ''Brother Frame Mutation, and now you have also launched a response." "But this third disaster..." She shook her head slightly, "I''ll give you some advice." "I wish to hear it carefully." The Holy Emperor responded with anticipation. Then¡­ "The third disaster is called the turtle giant." Shiori Tokawa said seriously: "Faced with this threat, the ''big stone barrier'' of Tokyo Special Administrative Region is useless." "If you have time, build a wall as soon as possible." "It will take at least forty or fifty meters to surround the entire area." PS: Second update! Speaking of which, there is only the giant stone tablet barrier in the black bomb world. If Kabane and the giant Wudi came out, they would really GG, right? Chapter 327 Come on, and chase the show together with a heavy mood! The sullied giant. Ye Yinkong had had many contacts with the source of this conceptual disaster. Then, it was what he experienced when he used his Thanos substitute as "Teacher Thanos" to conduct his first virtual world combat teaching class at Heroine High School. In general, this kind of behemoth with a minimum of three meters and most of the ten meters is undoubtedly a very difficult threat to the current Tokyo Special Administrative Region. However, because the story "Attack on Titan" does not exist in this world, the Holy Emperor, Rentaro and others cannot completely recognize the danger level of the Ultimate Giant from the words of Shioro Tokawa''s clone. Nowadays, they can only be wary of this existence from the word "giant". so¡­ "Is the fifty-meter-high wall surrounding the entire region?" Regarding the proposal of Shiori Tokawa''s clone, the Holy Emperor had to ask tentatively: "How huge are those giants?" "Three meters to more than ten meters high, each with different levels." Shiori Tokawa replied, "In general...uh, girl, are you busy leaving tonight?" "well?" The Holy Emperor was stunned when he heard this, but then, after thinking for a while, he shook his head and said, "I don''t have any particularly important schedule tonight." "Yes." Shiori Tokawa nodded, "That''s just right." "It''s really troublesome to explain verbally." "I will show you some of the experiences about that world, and you will be able to know more about what kind of threat the Hunter Giant is." While speaking, Shiori Tokawa snapped his fingers and hit him. Suddenly, an ultra-large-screen color TV appeared directly inside the living room. Shiori Tokawa signaled that all three of them would come to the side, and then controlled the color TV and began to play the story called "AttackonTitan". Finally... "Look carefully." Shioro Tokawa explained by the way: "Lie with Brother Tokyo, I will post this story to the Internet next." "At that time, I believe the masses will be subtly influenced. Even if they are not so smart that they are prepared in advance, they can be somewhat buffered in advance at the psychological level." "As for now..." She smiled at the three people around her, "You can be the first to eat crabs first." ¡­ Ye Yinkong knew that it was from a fantasy story in Japanese comics. Although each episode lasted about twenty-four minutes, it also had to propose the opening and ending songs that each accounted for one and a half minutes, as well as the trailer for the next episode that left a suspense. So, the real content is about twenty minutes. Of course, considering some genuine victims... Ahem. Don''t talk much. In short, it took about half a day to see Rentaro, Arahara Yanzhu and the Holy Emperor. While Tokawa Shioro''s clone "revisited" the story, he thoroughly understood the threat level of the "Ultimate Giant". Of course, a small episode happened during the process. "Nah, Rentaro, this boy who always likes to yell, why does his voice look so similar to you?" At present, Arahara Yoshijou can be regarded as the person closest to Rentaro. So, she was also the first person to hear this "small coincidence". If it were the past, Rentaro would probably have a speechless expression on his face. But now, it¡¯s a pity that he is not in the mood to do so. after all¡­ "These giants are indeed very troublesome." Whether it is the Holy Emperor or Rentaro, he frowned almost just after watching the first episode of the corresponding story. Now, the two of them also showed very serious expressions. Chapter 544 Count it carefully: Strange movements, super regeneration ability, and habits of cannibalizing people... These characteristics are almost equivalent to a slightly weaker gastrula animal. But although the giant has the weakness of "back neck", it cannot be completely restrained by the regeneration ability by the k metal like the gastrula animals. Moreover, the Unsullied Giant will not be blocked by the giant stone tablet barrier. Not to mention... "Shiori, I want to ask..." Rentaro Rishi looked at Gokawa Shioro clone very seriously and said seriously: "The ''brother frame incident that had not been resolved before was directly mutated by humans." "What''s going on with the purr giant this time?" Yes! If the Wudi Giant appeared outside the barrier of the giant stone tablet, then if the Holy Emperor mobilized to build a wall quickly, he could prevent problems as soon as possible. But if it is like the ¡®Brother Frame Incident, there will be a ¡®local mutation¡¯ directly inside the Tokyo Special Administrative Region¡­ The consequences are simply unimaginable. Regarding this... "Originally, the Ugly Giant would have had direct mutations in the Tokyo Special Administrative Region." Shiori Tokawa gave a very cruel answer, "No, it''s not just Tokyo Special Administrative Region." "Before, the first disaster came, called: Martial Scout Killer." "The scope of the impact at that time was only one person in the Tokyo Special Administrative Region, or a block." "Then the second ''brother frame incident was directly expanded to the entire Tokyo Special Administrative Region." "As for this third disaster comes..." She said the facts expressionlessly, "It affects the entire extreme east." Facing this information... "Isn''t it just Tokyo Special Administrative Region?" The Holy Emperor couldn''t help but exclaim. Upon hearing this, Shiori Tokawa just glanced at her calmly, and then replied calmly, "Be prepared." "The fourth disaster is the whole of Asia." "The fifth time after that was the whole world." "Now, this world is so dangerous." "And in the future, it will become increasingly difficult for him to survive." "You all have to prepare in advance for this kind of thing." "Otherwise, there is absolutely no possibility of survival." As an outsider, her tone of speaking was neither sad nor happy, but she was just telling the truth. But three people as indigenous people... Not to mention Rentaro and the Holy Emperor, even Lanhara Yanzhu, who was not used to thinking too complicatedly, showed a very worried look on her face at this time. This undoubtedly made Rentaro recognize a little more clearly. That is: the rescue and assistance of Shiori Tokawa''s clone may be really the only way out for them. so¡­ "This is indeed news that is easy to feel desperate just by listening to it." Rentaro showed a firm look on his face and said seriously: "But I will not give up, I will definitely subvert it." "Yeah?" Shiori Tokawa smiled and nodded. Then¡­ "Then, teenager, before dealing with these difficulties..." "First clean up all the dishes and chopsticks on the table." She deliberately used a teasing tone to speak very destructive words. Suddenly, Rentaro''s face froze. Then he couldn''t help but blush. Silently, he started to clean the dining table. Seeing this, the Holy Emperor and Lan Yuan Yanzhu, who were originally heavy in their hearts, couldn''t help laughing. PS: Yesterday¡¯s first update! What else can I say? IG is awesome~ Chapter 328 Crazy infected person! After everyone watched the story corresponding to the "Ultimate Giant", it was already five o''clock in the morning. Taking advantage of the inactivity of Rentaro going to clean up the dishes, the Holy Emperor also said goodbye and left. The outside world, those security personnel, stayed there all night. Some of them seemed to complain about Rentaro''s rental house when they left... and even looked resentful. What kind of brain circuit do you know? all in all¡­ Chapter 545 The next day, at a high-level meeting in the Tokyo Special Administrative Region, the Holy Emperor proposed to build a wall along the barrier of the giant stone tablet. But the result is - semi-opposition. What is semi-opposition? First of all, with the assistance of Tiantong Juzhicheng, the proposal to build the wall was undoubtedly passed smoothly. You know, although this old man seemed very extreme in dealing with the "Son of Cursed", he was not a fool. Therefore, after he received news about the "Ultimate Giant" from the Holy Emperor, he immediately took this matter to heart. Building a wall is undoubtedly a very necessary project. but¡­ "Don''t be built along the huge stone tablet, but to the outer area?" During the high-level meeting of the Tokyo Special Administrative Region, facing the plan agreed by others, the Holy Emperor felt that he was really powerless. right! These politicians, on the grounds of "financial tension", were not prepared to build a wall along the barrier of the giant stone tablet. According to their statement: using a wall with a height of 50 meters to surround the entire Tokyo Special Administrative Region is a very large project. In this case, if the outer peripheral area is still surrounded, internal funds cannot be turned over at all. Therefore, these people abandoned those areas very easily. To be honest... From a realistic perspective, this decision is not wrong. But they don¡¯t know that sometimes, if they do too much trouble, they will be punished by God. Or in other words: It is precisely because you have done too much of your fault that you will use this as a guide, leading to a greater crisis. For example: The No. 32 giant stone tablet that cuts corners. The indigenous people didn''t know that this huge stone tablet, which was once built at the end of the Gastroenterology War, was a tofu project that failed to meet the standards because it had been embezzled by someone. In this case, there will be a stage 4 gastrula animal, which will use this as a breakthrough point to lead a large number of gastrula animals to attack the Tokyo Special Administrative Region. In this way... Assumption: The current senior management of the Tokyo Special Administrative Region does not need to consider the current situation with such realistic sunshine and agree to build a wall along the barrier of the giant stone tablet. Then, there is still a possibility of restoring the giant stone tablet No. 32. But if the outer area is directly abandoned and the scope of the wall is narrowed to save money... It is completely imagined that when the incident happened, the gap in the barrier of the giant stone tablet could not stop the gastrula. The same is true for the walls built later. Although the Wudi Giant could not break through the wall, it could hinder the re-establishment of the giant stone tablet. Furthermore, it completely turned into a dead end. This is undoubtedly a very funny joke. It¡¯s a pity that the senior executives of the Tokyo Special Administrative Region do not have the ability to predict the future. Even the smartest person as Tiantong Juju, is the same. Therefore, the measures that left hidden dangers were completed in a situation where the Holy Emperor tried his best to dissuade him but failed. at the same time¡­ "This is the seventy-ninth ''infected person'' to be captured." "I remember it was the code name ''Brother Frame, right?" "What a strange name." The second disaster has occurred, and it has been taken over by several private security companies. There is no way, I will become my brother, Shina, who is physically immune to ordinary cold weapons, so many times, only a higher-level police combination can subdue the so-called brother, who is a fishy chrysanthemum. As for now... "By the way, have you read the story that started circulating online yesterday?" "Of course I saw it. After all, it was written by the same mysterious man as ''Brother''s frame." "The giant always has an ominous premonition." "Why do you think so?" "Look, that mysterious man released a result with his brother and he was infected. This kind of infected person really appeared." "Then, will some giants pop up next..." "Don''t scare me, this kind of thing is impossible." Within the Ministry of Defense, the promoter of the two police combinations has just finished delivering the task and is ready to leave. The two of them seemed to be familiar with each other, so when they were walking together, they chatted casually along the way. And the topic has come to this... "Brother, I''m sorry, I''m saying it''s the product of ''mutated enterovirus''." "Then don''t you think that the mutated enterovirus can turn an infected person into that kind of giant?" "Well¡­" The two people talking to each other were silent. Sudden¡­ "Ah, this must be a conspiracy of the government. What kind of mutated enterovirus is simply nonsense." Behind the two of them, such a teasing statement that seemed to contain anger rang without warning. For a moment, the two pairs of police officers were alert. The eyes of the starters around them also began to turn red. Then¡­ Chapter 546 "Swish swish swish swish swish!" Whether it was the two damned sons who were the starter or the two adults who were the promoters, their bodies became riddled with holes after a stream of light passed by. Here, it happens to be a corner of the corridor located at the surveillance corner. A figure in a gray hooded robe walked to the next to the four corpses. Behind it, there is a pair of special organizations that look like wings. It''s my brother who is the one who is slaughtering the geek at the moment¡­ "Look, you monsters who are born with good luck." The man kicked the damned son who was killed by him, as if venting his anger. "It''s a waste of resources to have a lot of strength but don''t know how to use it." He slowly squatted down, raised his hand and pinched the neck of a damned son, and lifted it up. "I''m lucky, too, I can actually receive such a wonderful gift from God." The man''s face hidden in the shadow of the hood seemed a little sick, "I didn''t expect that after becoming the ''brother frame, eating the damned son can further strengthen himself." "So, what if you eat gastrula directly?" "Ha ha ha ha." The man couldn''t help but laugh wildly. But then, it seemed that he was sneaking into the Ministry of Defense and quickly covered his mouth. Then¡­ "If you have gastrulation animals, if you have this kind of ''small snack'', just wait." "Now, I have to try out how much help the so-called ''smallness of the same kind can give me." "Thank you so much for the senior executives of the Tokyo Special Administrative Region." "There are a lot of ''food reserves'' here." "What a lucky one." PS: The second update yesterday! By the way, the supporting role of Saburo Tianzuka was provided by book friends. Well, some friends actually asked to write themselves as villains, or are they like this kind of characters with a bunch of flags... Niu Biography. Just be happy 2333 Chapter 329 The villain in the eyes of the villain! "Click~" The disgusting sound of chewing kept ringing in a corridor full of prisons. This movement lasted for more than half an hour. And after everything is settled... "Ah, today I''m a little too much." A figure in a gray hooded robe appeared at the door of a cell. If you observe carefully, you can find some very conspicuous blood at the corner of his mouth. The man subconsciously licked his lips. "I really hope I can find a relaxed way to keep these ''foods'' with you all the time and enjoy them at any time." He seemed to be complaining, "It''s a pity that I can only eat all the ''Hebao'' first, which is really unsatisfactory." At this point, his morbid face narrowed slightly, "Well, today is also considered lucky." "At least you can bring back two ''drinks'' to enjoy." "I''m really looking forward to the arrival of ''night''." At this point... The figure, wearing a gray hooded robe, slowly left the place. Soon after, he returned to the nearest position where he had just killed two groups of police officers. He looked through a corner for a moment and pulled the bodies of the two dead cursed sons as if they were lifting the cat''s movements and was about to leave. But at this moment... ¡°What an amazing change.¡± The sudden and strange words suddenly rang in front of the mysterious man in gray robe. The other party blocked the way. At this moment, the mysterious man in gray robe subconsciously looked at the direction of the sound source... "Ha?" What appeared in his vision was a little girl with blue hair and a cold face. In the eyes of the mysterious man in gray robe... "You seem to be delicious." He subconsciously licked his lips, "There is another snack tonight." I have to say that this kind of pathological thoughts can easily make people get goose bumps. But unfortunately... "I seem to have too high expectations for you." Chapter 547 Facing the words of the mysterious man in gray robe, the ''little girl'' frowned and said calmly: "I originally thought that you could show me some interesting villain style, and maybe you could become a very good trial target." "As a result, I didn''t expect that after suddenly gaining the power that was not yours, except for the initial cleverness, the rest is ''unscrupulous''." When making this evaluation, the little girl''s eyes fell on the bodies of two damned sons held in the hand of the mysterious man in the gray robe. Immediately, I continued, "Sorry, what I am looking forward to is not this kind of ''feeding'' plot." "You''d better ''stop it''." The words just fell... "!" The mysterious man in the gray robe suddenly stiffened. He seemed to understand something. Now... "So far?" The man threw the bodies of the two cursed sons in his hand and rushed out quickly at the location of the blue-haired "little girl". At the same time, behind it, there was another wing-shaped special cell tissue that looked like a flowing shadow. It is obviously planned to use Yu He of Brother Frame to launch an attack. However¡­ "Puu~" It has to be said that the progress of the mysterious man in the gray robe is undoubtedly extremely fast. Even compared with most of the damned sons, they are even better than that. In just one or two seconds, I was about to rush to the blue-haired "little girl". But at this moment, he just felt that he suddenly lost his balance. Then, just as the blue-haired little girl casually gave up her body, she fell directly and slid on the ground for a long distance. At this moment, the mysterious man in the gray robe was stunned. He didn''t understand at all what he had just experienced. Subconsciously looking back... But I found that on the ground not far away, a pair of legs that had missing their bodies turned into ice sculptures and frozen in place. "!" The severe pain began to impact the brain nerves of the mysterious gray robe. He finally realized that he had lost his legs now. For a moment... "Uh ah ah ah ah!" The extremely sad screams spread completely in this corridor. Faced with this situation... "To be honest, I didn''t want to directly interfere in the matter of ''disaster''." "But a few minutes ago, after accidentally checking the ''timeline'', it really surprised me." At this moment, the blue-haired "little girl" who had turned around slowly walked to the mysterious man in gray robe. She looked at him indifferently and said calmly: "What I expect is the people in this world who can grow on their own." "If you can exist as a trial object, then there is still some value." "But now, you only show the role of a ''shit stick''." "So, what''s the point of keeping you?" To be honest, under the current situation, what the blue-haired "little girl" said is more like the words of the villain. But what is helpless is... She has... or can forcefully obtain the right to make decisions in this regard. Furthermore, you can control the life and death of others. At this moment... "What a boring guy." As the blue-haired "little girl" finished her voice, the mysterious man in gray robe in front of her had begun to gradually freeze. The expression of fear on his face also completely solidified at this moment. And at this time... "Who is there?" With a sound of footsteps, someone else finally came to this corridor where the camera was dead corner. Those were three soldiers wearing military uniforms and live ammunition. Almost the first moment they arrived at the scene, they pointed the gun in their hands at the only blue-haired little girl who was still standing. But then... "Um?" The soldier in the lead was obviously stunned after seeing the appearance of the blue-haired "little girl". Then¡­ "Everyone will take a break." He actually ordered the two subordinates behind him to put away the guns. At the same time, he saluted the blue-haired ''little girl'' and shouted: "I was so rude just now, Lord Wuhe." Hearing the words... "Hoho?" Chapter 548 The blue-haired ¡®little girl¡¯s expression looked a little weird. She is undoubtedly Ye Yinkong''s clone of Shiori Yu. At the moment, facing the reactions given by the soldiers who had just arrived, she narrowed her eyes slightly, thought for a moment, and knew the whole story. Obviously, the senior executives of the Tokyo Special Administrative Region, including the Holy Emperor, do not want to be angry because of certain trivial matters. From this we can see that not only those senior officials who may not know the "real background" of Shioroshiro''s clone, the two rulers in the Holy Emperor and the Tiantong Kikujizhicheng, must have arranged an identity for Shioroshiro''s clone to "never provoke". Therefore, now, the newly emerging military personnel from the Ministry of Defense are so respectful to the Tokawa Shiori clone. "Well." The clone of Gokawa Shiori obviously doesn''t care too much about this kind of thing. Therefore, she just nodded casually, pointed to the ice sculpture at her feet, and said to the three soldiers: "Go and say something to the Holy Emperor..." "This time, my brother''s record has been solved by me." "Let her deal with the next ''trouble''." PS: First update! By the way, from this point of view, the protagonist is the biggest evil person? Chapter 330 Kuinke - Tianzhong! The clone of Gogawa Shiori finally came out of the Ministry of Defense easily. It''s really unimpeded. It is worth mentioning that the two groups of police officers who were killed by the mysterious man in gray robe, namely the "Sabashiro of Tianzuka" who once aroused Ye Yinkong''s interest, are no longer in a state of death. Or, it can be said that they ¡®survived¡¯. There is no doubt that the two promoters and the two starters have been killed by the keen brother ¦Á Kang Miyi Yilang. But both before and after, I met Shioro Tokawa. The result is that the latter, who was originally a "hunter", became an ice sculpture. The former, who had died, was directly rescued by the "third elf" because of the whim of Gokawa Shiori''s clone. For such things, Shiori Tokawa completely followed the trend. Even the time value consumed when using the power of the "third elf" was obtained from the "Tianzuka Saburo". It is worth mentioning that the three soldiers saw the process of rescuing two groups of police officers clearly. There is no doubt that this is obviously the intentional act of Shioro Tokawa. She did not shy away from using the power of ¡®outside¡¯ in front of others. After all, there is really nothing in this world that can threaten your own safety. What''s more, Shiori Gokawa is just a clone used as a ''agent''. so¡­ "This guy named Saburo Tianzuka is too boring." "Then next, let me see if someone will be confused like Saburo Tianzuka after learning that I have the ability to ''resurrection''?" It was precisely with such a test idea that Shiori Tokawa further did not avoid any trivial matters. Then, there is no doubt that the things that Gokawa Shiori clone did in the Ministry of Defense naturally reached the ears of the Holy Emperor and the Tendo Kikura-chan. The two of them had no idea why the Tokawa Shiori clone appeared there. But according to the results... "All my brother who was arrested recently was killed?" "Two groups of police officers have come back from the dead?" "The prisoner is probably the one who was frozen into an ice sculpture by Shiji Gokawa?" This clue alone is enough to allow smart people to roughly guess the causes and consequences. Therefore, the Holy Emperor and the Tiantong Juzhicheng naturally paid further attention to the clone of Wukawa Shiori. And the latter himself... "I''m back!" She still lives in Rentaro''s rental house. Today, Lanhara Yanju is the home he returned with Rentaro. Obviously the latter went to elementary school to pick up the former. I have to say that although Arahara Yanju often yells to be Rentaro''s bride, in fact, the relationship between the two is more like a brother and sister playing with each other. On the contrary, Rentaro and Tentoki, who are in a normal state, have a bit of a CP feeling. But unfortunately, everyone knows that if Tiantoki has a more revenge mentality, then no matter what CP is, it will be empty talk. Because... I really don''t talk to Yan Jiao about CP like this. It will die. Ahem. Don''t talk much. at the moment¡­ "Welcome back." Today, Shiori Tokawa, who seemed to be alone at home, did not immediately prepare supper with a gourmet tablecloth. So, when Lan Yuan Yanzhu ran into the house excitedly, she only saw a silver-white suitcase on the table, and she seemed a little disappointed. But she didn''t act like a child, but instead came to the silver-white suitcase, observed it with a very curious look for a long time before she couldn''t help asking, "Nah, Shiori Chan, what is this?" "Why do you look familiar?" Chapter 549 Regarding this question... "This is a small gift I''m going to give Rentaro." Shiori Tokawa raised his right hand and patted the surface of the silver-white suitcase. Just at this time, Rentaro had already changed his shoes and walked into the house. I happened to hear what Gokawa Shiori''s clone said. He subconsciously looked at the silver-white suitcase. Then¡­ "!" At just the first glance, this meticulous young man thought of a certain possibility. Now... "Is this ''Kuinke''?" Combining what Gokawa Shiori''s clone just said, Rentaro asked this tentatively. Upon hearing this, the former nodded and said, "Yes." "I went to the Ministry of Defense today, and then..." At this moment, Shioroshi Gokawa''s clone briefly explained the matter about "Sanro Tianzuka". For a time, similar people were small, Bishun Yunshu treated the damned son as a snack... When these events were said one by one, Rentaro''s expression gradually became increasingly ugly. at last¡­ "In general, this guy has killed all the other brothers except himself." "Then he swallowed the other ninety-nine kinds of Heba." "During the process, he had eaten people, including several damned sons." There is something that Shiori Tokawa did not say. That is, after realizing the unscrupulousness of Saburo Tianzuka, anyone who Ye Yinkong felt that he was "innocently implicated" and "helpful value" had now been resurrected by him using the power of the "third elf". But the victim who did not meet these two conditions was not rescued. This is undoubtedly a very willful approach. And now... "In general, after solving this unbridled guy today, I have made a Chimera (chimome type) Kuinke with the variant Heba on it." The right hand of Shioro Tokawa''s clone was still on the surface of the silver-white suitcase on the table. He tapped his index finger and said, "Young man, I have said before that I will lend you my strength in the future." "Today, it''s the first time." She said it bluntly, "Of course, if you think this power is coming in a very inappropriate way, you can completely refuse." "but¡­" "But that''s undoubtedly a very naive approach, right?" Rentaro took over the words of Gokawa Shiori''s clone and said slowly: "Don''t worry, I already understood this principle many years ago." At the moment, while he was speaking, he also sat directly opposite Tokawa Shiori''s clone. Then, the young man looked at the silver-white suitcase in his sight and asked Tokawa Shiori clone, "So, can this thing really be handed over to me?" "certainly." Shiori Tokawa nodded and said, "Considering that the Tokyo Special Administrative Region will surely usher in a series of difficult crises, then you must need these small assistance." "I just hope that you don''t lose yourself completely because you suddenly gain new power." "This is not the future I hope to see." PS: Second update! Search officer Rentaro has been online. Uh, it seems that my brother and nephew have been destroyed...emmmm~ Chapter 331 Rentaro¡¯s adaptive training! For the current Tokyo Special Administrative Region, the existence value of the Tokawa Shiori clone is undoubtedly absolutely unshakable. After all, only she knew the specific source of the conceptual disaster that came again and again. At the same time, only she can predict the time and place of her appearance. In this case, it can be said that if the Tokawa Shiori clone was just an ordinary person, the senior officials responsible for managing the Tokyo Special Administrative Region would definitely detain him and serve as a bargaining chip to dominate the world in the future. Especially Tiantong Juzhicheng, who has been responsible for communicating and turning around with major survival zones in various countries and major survival zones all year round, will definitely not miss this excellent development opportunity. The direct result is that Shioro Tokawa will be completely restricted as a "humanoid predictor". Now, it is completely imagined that the senior executives of the East-Jin Special Zone headed by Tiantong Juzhicheng, and even the Holy Emperor himself, may still maintain this "safety" mentality. However, compared to others, the Holy Emperor may do his best to give the ''restricted freedom'' a good living environment, so that she will not feel too wronged. What''s more, she will most likely try to make herself the other party''s spiritual support. To be honest, this kind of girl with a "really" character is sometimes too easy to be exploited by others. Her kindness is undoubtedly a very rare resource. Because, often, things like true heart are the most scarce. These things can be seen clearly by Shiori Gokawa. But unfortunately, this is not the case in reality. She is from outside the world, because she has the essence to provide support behind the scenes, so she is not only not an ordinary person, but also has combat power that is completely at the level of "outside" for this world. More than a dozen elves from the "Kabala Life Tree", coupled with the "outside observation" and "interplane resource transmission assistance" of the body, the Tokawa Shiori clone does not have to worry too much about its own safety. Chapter 550 The most important thing is that she is just a clone carrying the ontological consciousness. It is a proxy. In this case, even if existences like "planet consciousness" and "world will" really pop up and completely erase it, Ye Yinkong of the original body will not cause much loss. On the contrary, it can also give it a prior warning effect, so that Ye Yinkong''s vigilance towards the world can be improved even more. In general, the method of "using the agent clone as a pioneer vanguard to explore other worlds" is undoubtedly an extremely safe insurance practice. As for now... "The ''Brother''s Frame Disaster This time really had unexpected results." Now, it is the seventh day after Rentaro obtained the "Kuinke Tianzuka". For a while, this young man who yearned for "justice" and "save" in his heart has been asking Lan Yuan Yanzhu to help him with adaptive training. You should know that long before Shiori Tokawa gave him this "hybrid Kuinke", Rentaro''s fighting style was simple pistol shooting and the inherited fighting technique he practiced from the Tiantong family in the past. Once you really get serious, at most you can liberate your super K prosthetic limbs on your right hand and foot, and the black technology prosthetic eye on your left eye to accelerate your brain processing ability. Although, the technology of brain overclocking is a big killer no matter which world it is placed. However, compared with Ye Yinkong''s high-imitation neural connection device, Rentaro''s super-k prosthetic eye has the limitation of burning the brain. Simply put, whether Rentaro hides his true strength or not, his main fighting method is close combat in terms of fists and feet. Firearms are just auxiliary. Recently, after obtaining the hybrid Kuinke, Rentaro has added more options for fighting styles. However, as we all know, in many cases, although it is common sense to "more skills than to suppress one''s body", the sudden increase in "unfamiliarity" power often only drags the user down and makes the user become busy. Rentaro is undoubtedly very clear about this, so he is undergoing arduous training in order to welcome the arrival of the third conceptual disaster recently. During this process, in addition to his partner Lan Yuan Yanzhu, he also found a girl named "Sima Weizhi" to provide a virtual training venue. Of course, the assistance from the latter is naturally a matter of "half favor and half transaction". According to the young lady from "Sima Heavy Industry", the reward for helping Rentaro perform virtual live training is to analyze Kuinke''s combat efficiency. Obviously, their intelligence network is not worse than the top leaders of the Tokyo Special Administrative Region. Therefore, I have known from the beginning that some things can only be tested carefully and must not be done too much at once. Otherwise, if you accidentally provoke an existence that you shouldn''t be provoked, it will be the result of being easily destroyed by the other party. It is completely conceivable that the girl named "Sima Miori" is undoubtedly very grateful for the friendly interpersonal relationship between herself and Rentaro. This is more similar to that of Tentoki. The latter, in the past seven days, has also visited Shiori Gokawa. She even tentatively proposed, hoping to ask Shioro Tokawa to tell her revenge target, specifically those people. At that time, because Rentaro was present and the eggs of "elves power" that Gokawa Shiori himself had, Tentoki did not perform too much. And Shiori Tokawa did not completely reject her request. But only gives information that "almost will not affect the future". "The revenge object you have been thinking about will have an opportunity to be thoroughly identified in the near future." After a simple answer, Shiori Gokawa gave no more tips. And this kind of argument undoubtedly made Tiantoki even more dissatisfied. After all, these words have almost no other effect than making her mind more concerned about this matter. At that time, Rentaro was really worried about Tentoki in this state. Then, Shiori Tokawa gave him a suggestion. "If you lack someone in your adaptive training, it is best to consider her among them." Obviously, long before giving the ''inappropriate prompt'', Shioro Tokawa had already had a preparatory plan for the matter of Tento Ki-ji. Although she only agrees that Rentaro and Yanzhu are her friends, she also hopes that this girl can get out of the shadow of her revenge. Because, people with this mentality will not be said to be **** during the revenge, even if they are really successful in revenge, then since that moment, what they will only be left in their hearts will be endless emptiness. If you cannot find a new spiritual support, it will be no different from the walking zombie. This must be a tragedy. PS: Yesterday¡¯s first update! Who said he wanted a pigeon? Our character is great, okay (crazy) QAQ Chapter 332 I will die and finally come on stage! A few days later. Somewhere in the Tokyo Special Administrative Region, Yuri Mie Rentaro rented a house. To this day, Rentaro Rimi, who has undergone long-term adaptive training, has finally made significant improvements. Therefore, at Lan Yuan Yanzhu''s request, he chose to have a good day off today. As for going to school, etc. Well, you know, as the "protagonist", few people in the extreme east regard this kind of thing as a "serious business". In short: Just take leave. It seems that their studies only require one night to make up for the class. This makes the students who study day and night in my hometown, the Earth and Heavenly Heaven, feel like they are experiencing a day and a day just by listening. Ahem. Don''t talk much. Chapter 551 In short, today''s Rentaro Rimi was indeed ready to have a good rest. But many times, things in reality are not so fulfilling. Rentaro''s rest day has only been less than half a day. As a result, it was around nine o''clock in the morning... "I''m sorry, I have a job, I''ll see you." As the president of Tento Civil Security Association, Rimi Rentaro''s nominal boss, Tento Ki also contacted his subordinates by phone. The call content is also very simple: "The mission assigned to you by the Holy Emperor is the guards, and the reward is very high. You can go to the Shengju today. If we can go ahead smoothly, we will never have to go hungry again in the future." Among these words, there is obviously a little bit of joke. From this we can see that the proposal of Shiori Tokawa''s clone is effective. Previously, Tentoki was asked to serve as the coach of Rentaro Rimi, and many "accidents" naturally occurred during the process. According to statistics, things like "Tentoki was even more distracted, and almost looked down on Rentaro''s head" have happened several times. Of course, these accidents were naturally resolved by Lan Yuan Yanzhu who was watching the battle. The clone of Gokawa Shiori would occasionally go to help, so a young man who aimed at "justice" and "save" finally avoided the end of his head. Then¡­ Although this method is very Spartan now, there is no doubt that Tenoki began to gradually wake up. She gradually realized that if she was completely blinded by her revenge mentality, she would only easily hurt those close people around her. Then, based on this, Tendo Mu even vented a lot of resentment in his heart through simulated battles during the training process. With the complementary between the two, although Tiantong Mu Geng is still looking forward to his revenge, he can finally adjust his mentality well. Even if you see Shioroshiro, you can say a few words friendly, instead of just seeing her, just like before, thinking about taking the shortcut to revenge, and then thinking impurely only hopes to use the power of Shioroshiro''s clone. In general, the control of this kind of thing is very accurate and safe for Shiori Tokawa, who can observe time. So much so that after seeing the gradual transformation of Tentoki, Rentaro also expressed his gratitude to Gokawa Shiori''s clone many times. Until today... "Let me take on the **** mission to protect the Holy Emperor?" In the morning, when Rentaro received a call from Tento Kiki and listened to the specific content, subconsciously his eyes fell on Shioro Tokawa, who was eating snacks casually. It''s obvious... "I said, this so-called **** mission should not be just for me, right?" Rentaro''s tone seemed a little helpless. no way! I''m afraid only a fool cannot see who the entrusted task of the Holy Emperor is. so¡­ "Of course, you should consider this kind of thing yourself." Tiantongmu was even more mischievously throwing the blame, "Of course, Lord Holy Emperor did say that the number of people in the **** mission is not limited, and it is not necessary to stick to the formal two-person police combination." "As for what this sentence means, since you understand everything, just do it yourself." "The negotiation time to confirm whether to accept the task is before 3 pm, and it is OK at any time." "I have to go to school here, so I''ll end up talking about it first." After saying this... "Oh, wait..." "Ku!" Rentaro had time to continue asking about specific matters, and Tentoki had already hung up the phone. Faced with this situation... "Oh~" The rare boy who wanted to have a good rest for a day could only become a decadent costume and sighed. Seeing this... "Does such a simple thing need to sigh like this?" Next to it, Shiori Tokawa was enjoying a box of pudding snacks. After taking a little bite, he said first: "I have heard the content on the phone." "Anyway, there is nothing important to do today, so I might as well accompany you to the Shengju to take a look." "Speaking of this, there is still some time before the third conceptual disaster comes." "During this period, if you can pass the time with other things, your life won''t seem so boring." Hearing the words... "Ah, I''m really troubled you." Rentaro said helplessly: "It''s true, just take this kind of commission casually. I won''t know that I should refuse so soon." "Reject?" Shiori Tokawa said with a clone of a point, "Young man, many times, don''t make the conclusion too early." "Otherwise, there will be a high chance of being slapped in the face by ''self''." Regarding this statement... "Yes, yes." Rentaro shrugged helplessly, "Anyway, the ''trouble'' has come anyway, so I''m going to go to Shengju to push this commission now." "Is it convenient for you now?" Regarding this... Chapter 552 "certainly." Shiori Tokawa raised the pudding box in his hand, "Young man, look at me like I am now, like someone who has something to be busy with?" "That''s true." Rentaro smiled with a twitching corner of his mouth. "Then let''s go." "good!" In this way, the two went out together. After about ten minutes, he came to the holy residence again. It is worth mentioning that as soon as they arrived at the gate, Rentaro and Gokawa Shiori discovered that there had been people waiting here... or greeting them. Look at this time... "Hello, Mr. Ritsu." This man is wearing gold-rimmed glasses and has deliberately tidied up his makeup. However, whether he is not to lose face in the Tokyo Special Administrative Region or to attract some people with his own cards, he has an inappropriate thought in his heart... This is a matter of personage and wise. As for the present... "My name is Baoweizhuo. Next, I will take you to see the Holy Emperor." As the man said this, he turned around and prepared to lead the way. But Rentaro and Gokawa Shiori clones discovered... He completely ignored Gokawa Shiori on the side. Although, Shiori Tokawa doesn''t care about this kind of thing. But both of them could see from this small detail... "This person doesn''t seem to be reused." Then, I secretly remembered this matter in my heart. PS: The second update yesterday! By the way, there is really a kind of irony about the role of "Prevent the Thunderbolt". Some people really have the idea of "I can get the hostess if I am a bodyguard." Tsk, the school beauty¡¯s personal master? Chapter 333 The Holy Emperor¡¯s entrustment! In fact, if you want to determine whether someone is reused by your boss, you just need to test his intelligence control range within the organization you belong to, and you can see a rough idea. Of course, in this process, through some conversations with a little psychological skills, we can also analyze whether the person knows how to hide his true thoughts. Therefore, there is still a difference between those who "have talent but are not met" and those who are "real waste". The former just knows very ''smart'' that I shouldn''t know too much. Or, even if you know it, you won¡¯t make a big splash. But at present, the latter is obviously the latter. It is completely conceivable that a person as smart as Tiantong Juzhicheng could not tell such an important information from the top leaders of the Tokyo Special Administrative Region. After all, if Ye Yinkong, who was behind the clone of Gokawa Shiori, had not observed the mistake, now, even many senior executives of the external special zone have known about the existence of Gokawa Shiori''s clone. They may have "underestimated" the true strength of the Tokawa Shiori clone to a certain extent, but in general, they have initially seen her value. As for more in-depth information, Tiantong Juzhicheng must have blocked it. From this we can see that since even the top leaders of the outside world have already known some news about Gokawa Shiori''s clone, this person has not paid attention to these things at all... There is no doubt that this is indeed a self-righteous idiot. Ye Yinkong is undoubtedly very disgusted with such a person. Therefore, when he looks at the other party, his gaze will become very harsh. It is so harsh that some minor mistakes that others violated were slightly forgiven. If this person encounters it, it will be completely erased by Ye Yinkong. It is purely a mentality of "not seeing is pure". therefore¡­ £ûI hope I don¡¯t have to worry about doing this kind of ¡®deworming¡¯ thing. £ý Thinking of this in his heart, Ye Yinkong, who was standing behind the scenes, continued to control Gokawa Shiori''s clone and Rentaro walking with him. Not long after, the two were taken to an indoor similar to the press conference site by Baoburen. At this time, when I looked carefully, the Holy Emperor was giving some content speeches on the "New Law on Gastroenterology". After she saw the door open and Rentaro and Gokawa Shiori walked in, she smiled happily and nodded symbolically to the two of them. He said hello in a guilty manner. Seeing this, Rentaro and Gokawa Shiori clones also responded silently, then walked to the side of the room and waited for the end of the speech meeting. About half an hour later... "I''m really happy that you can respond to my invitation." When the speech conference ended, seeing that the reporters in charge of interviewing the Holy Emperor were leaving the seat one after another, the ''snow-white'' girl quickly stood up and walked quickly to Rentaro and Gokawa Shiori, and said with a smile: "Of course, I hope that you both will agree to accept my commission." "Please have a guard mission, Mu Geng told me." Rentaro asked directly: "But do you really need us to protect us? I remember that there is a guard around you who set up your own." "Well, I''ll introduce it to you." The Holy Emperor pointed at the Baowei Zhuo man next to him, "The person who just led the way to the two is the captain of the guard team beside me." "You can get to know each other." Chapter 553 At this point, Bobu Tsubu, who had not walked away, nodded to Rentaro again. Seeing this, the latter maintained basic etiquette and said casually, "Hello" as a gift for return. I have to say that the tone Rentaro is now showing is somewhat perfunctory. But helplessly, like Shiori Gogawa, he had a bad impression of this person since the beginning. It seems that the innate eight characters are not in line with each other. At this time... "As for this **** mission, I personally hope that Mr. Rishi and Miss Wuhe can participate at the same time." The Holy Emperor didn''t seem to see Rentaro''s perfunctory behavior, but instead brought the topic back on track and said slowly: "In fact, just the morning after tomorrow, the representative of the Osaka Special Administrative Region, Commander ''Qiwu Zongheng'', was going to visit the Tokyo Special Administrative Region for an informal visit." Hearing the words... "Qi Wu Zongxuan?" Rentaro seemed to know the name, frowned and asked, "Why is this guy picking this time...uh." When he saw the clone of Gokawa Shiori beside him, he instantly understood the general idea and did not continue to say anything. Seeing this... "It seems that Mr. Li Jian has figured it out." The Holy Emperor didn''t say it through, but just added: "The thing you thought of is just one aspect." "Other reason is probably that the other party has already seen the current internal emptiness of the Tokyo Special Administrative Region." "After all, Mr. Kikuzu has gone out to visit other countries." Regarding this... "Yes, that old guy should be in Asia now, which is a very suitable opportunity to take advantage of the situation." Rentaro said so. The Holy Emperor nodded, "So, for this special situation, I hope that Mr. Riki and Miss Wuhe can be with me during the meeting." "Although we are entrusted to be responsible for the security work, we don''t have to be restrained. Just attend as a ''friend''." Regarding this statement... "Friend?" Shiori Tokawa suddenly asked, "Girl, are you worried that that ambitious man will contact me secretly, right?" After hearing this question, the Holy Emperor was silent for a while. In the end, he nodded very ''honest'' and said, "Yes." "Miss Wuhe is too sensitive." "And I don''t want Miss Wuhe to feel unnecessary disgust towards humans in our world because of some accidents." "so¡­" "So your considerations are completely redundant." Yuori Tokawa said calmly: "Let''s not talk about it for now, I must have my own opinion, just talk about your worries..." "I''m sorry, I have not had a good impression of people in this world since the beginning." "Maybe I won''t generalize, but I will never think that everyone has the opportunity and value to be saved." Listen to her saying this... "I hope I can have the opportunity to change Miss Wuhe''s view." The Holy Emperor responded. At this moment, Rentaro looked at the girl in front of him in surprise, stunned for a long time. You know, he seemed to have told Shiori Gokawa not long ago. And now... "I''m looking forward to the concept you mentioned." Shiori Tokawa looked at Rentaro, "Young man, what do you think?" "I''m quite interested in this commission. If you don''t want to take it, I can complete it alone." Hearing the words... "well!" Rentaro had no choice but to spread his hands and said, "You don''t have any choice at all." "Um." Shiori Tokawa nodded, "Young man, it''s natural that you can understand it so quickly." PS: Yesterday¡¯s first update! Everyone is at ease, the disgusting guy won''t live long. Chapter 334 The difference! Because Gokawa Shiori''s clone had already made a "willful" decision on his own, Rentaro Sato no longer thought about rejecting the Holy Emperor''s entrustment. In short, after the two of them took over the **** mission, the "snow-white" girl also smiled happily. Both parties are scheduled to meet at 7:00 the morning after tomorrow. After making this simple agreement, since the Holy Emperor seemed to have other things to deal with, he was too busy at all. Rentaro and Gokawa Shiori clones did not continue to stay here to disturb her, and left with her directly. Walking in the corridor of the holy residence... "There''s a lot of things here, it''s easy to get lost." Because Gokawa Shiori''s clone was following Rentaro completely, the boy really lost his way "to live up to his expectations". But on the side... Chapter 554 "About this holy residence, boy, have you seen the problem?" Shiori Tokawa suddenly asked this question. Regarding this... "question?" Rentaro was a little confused, "What''s the problem?" "I''ll give you a reminder." Shiori Tokawa pointed to his eyes, "The New Law on Gastroenterology." Hearing this prompt, Rentaro immediately understood the general idea. "You want to say, the ''Equal Human Rights of the Cursed Son''s Equal Human Rights'' Plan promoted by Lord Holy Emperor?" While the two continued to walk around, Rentaro shrugged helplessly and said, "The Holy Emperor''s idea undoubtedly has a good starting point." "It''s just that, unfortunately, she used the wrong method." "The course of action is also naive." He sighed, "Now, it''s not the era where just talking can convince the public." Evaluation of Rentaro¡­ "You are wrong, boy." Shiori Tokawa said bluntly: "No matter what era, people who only talk can never convince the public." "But the policy that the girl promoted was indeed too naive." "She seems to believe that the people in her SAR can do good." "But she is measuring others in a better direction with her own mindset." "In fact, there are really few people who really think about the damned son like her." "Looking at the entire Tokyo Special Administrative Region, even those who do not hate the damned sons will not be willing to have any connection with the damned sons." "After all, people are worried about being excluded." "So, when people who truly hate the damned sons attack, many people will not stand up and express their opposition even if they don''t follow the trend." "More important..." Shiori Tokawa pointed around, looked at the magnificently decorated holy residence, and continued, "No more, boy, do you think if this holy residence is opened, how many damned sons can be saved?" Listen to her saying this... "You are trying to say that the Holy Emperor lives in a luxurious residence, but requires equal treatment of anyone, so what you say is not convincing, right?" Rentaro sighed helplessly, "I thought about this question too." "The Holy Emperor is not the only one who gives now." "On the contrary, she is still begging others to give as much as she does." "For many people, this approach undoubtedly affects life." "Under normal circumstances, no one is willing to do unreasonable efforts." "unless¡­" "Unless you find that you don''t join the queue of mutual help, you are likely to be abandoned." Shiori Tokawa took over Rentaro Rimi''s words and said slowly, "You can see clearly, boy." "A few days ago, you and Yanzhu should have been to my ''castle''." "It is obvious that because I have enough foundation and foundation, and can afford to give kindness to many people, I don''t have to worry about the issue of ''resources'' at all." "Because, the lives of all creatures willing to join me will only be more interesting and beautiful than before." "They don''t have to make unreasonable efforts." "Even after becoming a partner in my camp, I need to contribute to the group, but I will receive corresponding rewards in the process." "In this case, competition has been formed, and everyone hopes to get more." "There is a virtuous cycle." That¡¯s all... "But unfortunately, the girl''s situation is completely different." Shiori Tokawa spread her hands, "She can''t bear the pressure given by everyone alone." "After all, the actual people in the Tokyo Special Administrative Region do not agree with the matter regarding the "New Gastroenter Animal Law." "and¡­" "Click~" At this moment, Rentaro and Gokawa Shiori''s clone had just walked a corner. Halfway through the latter''s words, they heard the sound of guns turning on the insurance nearby. Immediately, the two were surrounded by several people wearing white officer uniforms. At this moment... "Look, boy." The clone of Gokawa Shiori seems to be not surprised by this situation at all. He just said calmly: "The girl''s side is not necessarily full of capable people." "There are also many self-righteous wine bags." To be honest, Ye Yinkong, who is in charge of the behind-the-scenes, is really convinced by some people. You know, not long ago, Shioro Tokawa''s clone killed the "Brother''s Frame in the Ministry of Defense. Even if this kind of deed is just heard, it should be taken seriously. But now... "You two will listen to me." Chapter 555 A while of familiarity, but not wanting to remember the voice, it came into the ears of Rentaro and Shiori Gokawa. At this time, I looked carefully and found that among the officers wearing white uniforms, the man in the leader was the one who was the one who was the one who was protecting the brute. For a moment... "About the tasks entrusted by the Holy Emperor, please refuse them quickly." When this man spoke, he had a sense of confusion and confidence that he could not refute. "When the Lord Tiantong Juzhicheng left, he entrusted all the safety issues of the Holy Emperor to me." "The location around the Holy Emperor belongs to me, don''t even think about it..." "Are you finished talking?" Shiori Gokawa seemed very impatient. She really didn''t want to see this person''s purely disgusting and confident face. so¡­ "After you finish speaking, you can go and die." Just finished speaking... "!" The biting cold air suddenly burst out with the clone of Gokawa Shiori as the center. At this moment, under the precise control of Gokawa Shiori''s clone, the cold air just bypassed the location of Rentaro. Furthermore, in an instant... "Ticaca~" Not only near this area, but also the entire huge holy residence completely turned into an ice sculpture at this moment. For a moment, the sudden incident naturally attracted the attention of many people. But as someone closest to the explosion point... "What a funny clown." Shiori Gogawa looked at the Bobu Tsubaki who had been completely frozen in place and shook his head bored, "Nothing that said is something you have the right to decide on." "I really don''t know where you get the confidence, and you feel so good." PS: The second update yesterday! The disgusting guy doesn''t live long, so he''s GG now. Get it done. Chapter 335 Follow-up processing! Since the entire "Holy Residence" was completely frozen without warning in just a moment, facing this sudden and strange phenomenon, the Holy Emperor who was in it naturally knew whose work was. However, she couldn''t figure out that the two sides had just reached a friendly entrusted relationship not long ago, so why did they suddenly attack again? Of course, this confusion did not last long. Because, when the Holy Emperor hurriedly led his guard to find the location of the "initiator". "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, girl." At this moment, Shiori Tokawa, who had been surrounded by a group of security personnel, was eating pudding. Well, she is indeed leisurely enough. But compared to her calmness, when she was also in the encirclement, seeing Rentaro could only sigh helplessly. At this moment... "Wuhesang, what happened?" The Holy Emperor was about to step forward and ask the real situation clearly, but was stopped by the guards around him who were worried about her safety. However, even so, while subconsciously tentatively asking questions, the "snow-white" girl still saw the ice sculptures next to Shiori Tokawa. At this time, the latter were directly frozen in the gun-holding posture. And Shiori Tokawa stood in place, without moving away from beginning to end. Therefore, the question about the Holy Emperor... "The general situation is the same as what you see now." After eating the pudding in his hand, Shioro Tokawa eliminated the plastic box, then waved his right hand and took out a recorder. Then¡­ "As for the detailed causes and consequences, you should be clear when you listen to these." After the voice fell, the recorder started immediately. Next moment... Someone''s arrogant words rang out again in the corridor. Finally... "The location around the Holy Emperor belongs to me." "Ding~" After the recording ended, Shiori Tokawa was holding a recorder in his hand, looking at the Holy Emperor without saying a word. But the meaning is very obvious. "You all retreat." "but¡­" "I don''t want to say it again." At this moment, the girl who always seemed approachable showed a very serious expression very rarely. For a moment, the subordinates who were not very obedient could only step back after looking at each other''s actions. Chapter 556 At this point... "I''m very sorry, Gohasan, I''m a gentleman." The Holy Emperor walked up to the two of them and said sincerely: "What happened today is the fault of my improper management. I hope you can understand." Listen to her saying this... "This time, I''ll just take it as an accident." The clone of Gokawa Shiori said without hesitation: "But I don''t want another next time." Hearing the words... "This is natural." The Holy Emperor said seriously: "At the same time, I will give you a satisfactory answer to the disposal of these people." "This is not necessary." Shiori Tokawa shook his head and said, "They have paid the corresponding price. Next, you are responsible for the ending." After saying that, the genius of Shiori Tokawa turned around and left under the control of Ye Yinkong. At this moment, everyone could clearly see that as he walked step by step, the ice covering the entire holy residence was gradually dissipating. It then turns into steam, forming a warmer environment. Not long after... "!" Everyone who was already stunned suddenly came back to their senses. And Gokawa Shiori''s clone and Rimi Rentaro had already left. Seeing this... "Is this what Mr. Kiku Zhicheng said about the ''power that cannot resist''?" As the Holy Emperor murmured in a low voice, some trembling movements appeared. After a long time, I slowly breathed a sigh of relief. She really began to be glad that the current Gokawa Shiori is not an enemy. But at the same time, I was a little annoyed. For the first time in his life, the Holy Emperor did not feel any sadness when he saw someone dying in front of him. The eyes of her eyes looking at the "ice sculptures" were full of disgust and helplessness. Finally... "Take them all away and get buried." "yes!" ¡­ At the same time, outside the holy residence. "I said, are you doing it a little too much, Shiori?" Rimi Mitaro, who was walking with Shiori Gogawa, raised his right hand and scratched his head, and said in a helpless tone: "It''s not worth it to get such a big temper for those scumbags." For this statement... "I don''t think it''s a problem." The clone of Gokawa Shiori said calmly: "Although I was really angry just now, it did have the effect of ''relieving''." "And the result is that the kind of confusing and confident wine bag will never appear in front of me again in the future." Hearing the words... "Yes, yes." Rentaro shrugged helplessly, "It''s just frozen the entire Holy Residence. I was really shocked just now." "You have to adapt to this situation, teenager." Shiori Tokawa looked at the other party and said with a point of view: "Because, on Ain Grandet''s side, this kind of scene is really just a ''peacea''." "Yeah?" Rentaro was speechless, "That''s really a challenge that makes you feel a little scared when you hear it." "But you can definitely overcome it, right?" Shiori Tokawa said casually: "But that''s the future." "And now..." She pointed to the direction of the two of them, "I think you are probably going to ''memorize others'' again." "Um?" At this moment, look in the direction pointed by Shiori Gogawa''s clone... "It hurts a lot, hey." "Suddenly I ran into a bicycle." "I''ve finished my teaching, hurry up and accompany the medical expenses." "I can''t tell you a little guy like you, so I''ll call my parents over." A little blond girl, about ten years old, is surrounded by several young people in society. Seeing this... "Oh~" Rentaro sighed helplessly, "Yes." "I should indeed ''memorize others'' again." Hearing what he said... Chapter 557 "Then I''ll go back first." Yuri Yuri''s clone waved his hand at him and said, "Go home and prepare supper first. After you are ''completed'', remember to pick up the girl Yanzhu." "Tonight, you can have hot pot." After the words finished, Shiori Tokawa snapped his fingers and sank directly into the shadow under his feet. In an instant, his figure appeared in another "shadow". I really took one step and arrived at my destination. And Rentaro''s side... "What does it mean to be ''it''?" He was a little crazy about the evaluation of Shiori Gogawa''s clone. PS: Yesterday¡¯s first update! There is another chapter later. Chapter 336, I like LOLI For Ye Yinkong, who can easily achieve "cross-plane observation timeline", predicting the future is simply not too simple. Among them, part of the life journey of Rentaro Sakimi, he didn''t even need to use the power of the Infinite Gem to gain insight into the rough. After all, they are also considered the "son of the plane". In general, when Ye Yinkong left the Holy Residence, when he saw the blond little girl surrounded by several young people through the perspective of the Tokawa Shiori clone, he (she) already knew that next, the encounter belonging to the ¡®protagonist¡¯ was about to come. Therefore, Shiori Tokawa did not disturb Rentaro''s plan to perform his definite **** (antic) behavior. Then I went home first. In his opinion, it won''t be long before everyone will have to live in Ain Grandet. And at that time, aren¡¯t they all ¡®myself¡¯? Ahem. It''s a long way to go. all in all¡­ "It took a long time to finish today." In the evening, it was still in the room rented by Rentaro, and the three of them started to enjoy dinner again. Today''s diet provided by gourmet tablecloth is hot pot. Nowadays, Rentaro and Yanzhu are both in place, and the Tokawa Shiori clone has just sat down and said this. Hearing the words... "What is ''finished''?" Rentaro said helplessly: "It''s okay for Yeonjou, why did Shiori start to say such misunderstandings recently?" "Because it''s interesting." Yuori Tokawa said the crazy answer with a serious face. "Okay OK." Rentaro seemed to have given up his verbal struggle and turned to: "It''s getting late today. I''ll go to the venue where I''m familiar with the **** mission tomorrow. Let''s have a meal first." "OK!" The clone of Gokawa Shiori was just joking. After answering, the three of them began to give a meal. But at this moment... "Dongdongdongdongdong~" The door of the low-rent house was knocked outside. This made the three people who were just about to start the move speechless. Rentaro seemed somewhat impatient, complained and stood up and walked towards the door. "Who is it? I''m still knocking on the door... Uh." During the process of opening the door, the boy''s complaints were also a bit straightforward. However, he seemed to have not said the second half of his words, but he had already swallowed his stomach. because¡­ "Sorry, have you bothered?" The soft girlish voice sounded in the entrance hall. "If it''s too much trouble, I''ll leave today." "However, before that, I hope to go in and apologize to you for what happened today." The voice is very familiar. Shiori Tokawa and Yanzhu Arahara instantly confirmed who the voice was. There is no doubt... "You are actually very idle in daily life, Lord Holy Emperor." At the entrance of the entrance, Rentaro said this. Then, he sighed helplessly, "Anyway, come in first." "I''m disturbed." The brief conversation ended, and the snow-white girl appeared in the sight of Shiori Tokawa. The former was about to avenge the crime... "Dongdongdongdongdong~" Chapter 558 At the entrance, Rentaro had just closed the door when he knocked on the door again. He thought it was the Holy Emperor''s guard who had something to come over, so he didn''t ask much and opened it directly. result¡­ "Li Jianjiang... Please take care of me~ this ~ sick person~" A kimono girl wearing a mask fell directly into his arms. The two obviously knew each other. Rentaro only felt that he was too big. However¡­ "I''ll see you inside." "!" Before the door was closed, another familiar female voice came from. "I have prepared mutton hotpot here and hurry up and make hotpot." A girl fell towards him. At the end, only one sentence left... "I''m ~ I''m hungry~ I''m ~ Ah~" For a moment... "Oh, boy, you are going to be lost on the road of life." Ye Yinkong, who is only interested in LOLI... Cough cough, Shioroshi, the clone of Gokawa, was already standing behind the entrance of the entrance. Beside her, Lan Yuan Yanzhu and the Holy Emperor leaned forward slightly to look here. As a result, I saw Rentaro blocking his arms with one hand, looking like a...scumbag. Seeing this... "It''s really impure." The Holy Emperor blushed and made such an evaluation. And the Yanzhu... "Reintaro is indeed an Oppee, it''s so hateful." The girl with twin ponytails was still holding chopsticks in her hand and was jumping. Faced with this situation, Rentaro was extremely helpless. He subconsciously looked at Shioro Tokawa, who had a "personality that should be more mature"... But it was found that the latter actually showed a contemptuous look on his face. That expression was like saying, "I don''t know you, don''t talk to me." ¡°¡­¡± Rentaro only felt that she was very sad tonight. ¡­ A few minutes later. "Wow, this hot pot is so delicious." "Yeah, yeah, Shiori''s cuisine is really great." "Tsk, someone doesn''t even bring the ingredients, but he''s very skilled in eating and drinking." "sorry!" "I''m not talking about you, Lord Holy Emperor." There were six people sitting around the small dining table, which was not originally big. All are enjoying the cuisine provided by gourmet tablecloths. It can be said that Ye Yinkong...or Gokawa Shiori''s clone enjoys this atmosphere very much. But Rentaro felt that he was "very unreal". You should know that in addition to the rulers of the Tokyo Special Administrative Region, there are also humans who inherit the power of the elves from outside the world. The most important thing is that the two people who would fight each other as soon as they meet are now able to live in peace and peace. Tiantong Wood update Sima Weijie These two people will fight almost when they meet. But now, they are captured by food and have completely forgotten the grudges they have formed between them. at the moment¡­ "The ingredients are casual." Shiori Tokawa smiled and said, "I don''t need anything anyway." Hearing the words... "Wuhejiang is still as generous as ever." The person who said this at this time was Sima Weizhi. It is worth mentioning that recently, since Ritaro wanted to adapt to the power of Kuinke''s "Tianzuka", when borrowing Sima Heavy Industries'' virtual training room, because Gokawa Shiori''s clones often travel with him, she and Miss Sima got to know each other over and over again. Although he is not a friend, he is at least an acquaintance who has no disgust and can say a few words. At this moment... "Nah, I heard that Gokawa-chan registered in the Tokyo Special Administrative Region as the starting person. Do you want to partner with me?" Sima Weizhi mentioned this. Chapter 559 But Shiori Tokawa shook his head and said, "If you are a partner, I''m sorry, I''m used to being alone." "So, for example, promoters or something, you can only form a temporary team at most." PS: The second update yesterday! A long time ago, I saw someone in my book review area saying that the protagonist gave her a girl...emmmm Why should lo*ic*n pay attention to these things? don''t know! Take a day off! During my nap today, I accidentally kicked off the quilt, but I caught a cold directly. At night, I thought about coming back to write with a drip, but I sat in front of the computer desk for more than an hour and wrote 500 words. I couldn''t bear it anymore. Sorry, I have to ask for leave again just a week later. I never expected that I would catch a cold suddenly. I''m really crying by myself QAQ It¡¯s cold, so friends should also keep warm. Completely become a negative textbook jpg Chapter 337 Go to the Holy Residence! In fact, the "starter" identity of the Tokawa Shiori clone was recently registered in order to facilitate the acceptance of the Holy Emperor''s entrustment. However, I didn¡¯t expect that the eldest lady of Sima Heavy Industry would be so well-informed. Of course, Shiori Tokawa could see that Sima Miori, who is currently an acquaintance, had never thought of becoming his promoter since the beginning. Nowadays, the reason why she said such words was mostly to deliberately "provoke" Tiantoki. You know, these two girls are famously incompatible with each other in daily life, and they will fight each other when they meet. So much so that even Rentaro, who is almost not afraid of trouble, would usually avoid the situation where the two of them gathered together carefully. As for now... "Hey, it''s not just Shiori, I like you very much, too." Sima Miori leaned directly on Rentaro''s arm and was doing a move of "dribbling the ball to hit people". At the same time, he said with a very charming tone: "Why don''t you two wear Yanzhu sauce and come to work in my company?" "If you continue to develop in some poor society, it will delay your future..." "Click~" Well, after these provocative words were spoken, Tentoki seemed to have broken the nerve called "reason". She actually cut off the chopsticks in her hand. This current situation is completely different from her being blinded by revenge. This is the rhythm that will collapse. For a moment... "Hey, Rikiko, Yanzhuchan, and Miss Shiori." Tentoki suddenly smiled, "I said, although the hot pot tonight is delicious, isn''t it missing something?" "for example¡­" She directly pulled out the samurai sword she must have carried with her. "Unwoven blood, what''s the matter." Just finished speaking... "stop!" Shiori Tokawa immediately raised his hands and made a ''pause'' gesture, "No one can disturb my meal time." "Call it likes after eating, and sit down now." She actually used the power of the ''Ninth Elf'' directly. For a moment, Sima Weizhi, who was about to stand up without giving up, and Tiantong Mugen, who was imposing in a precedent, sat back stiffly. This situation made Rentaro, Yanzhu, and the Holy Emperor sigh helplessly. But, thanks to this, today''s supper was finally not ruined. ¡­ After dinner. In fact, the reason why the Holy Emperor came to Rentaro''s house again today was not to make a special trip to enjoy the food. She has other purposes. That is: I hope that Shiori Tokawa can move to the Holy Residence tonight. According to her, it seems that in recent days, since Tiantong Kikunosuke left the Tokyo Special Zone and went to the inland Asia for a visit, many "outsiders" have sneaked in in this city. Among them, a large number of people learned about the existence of Gokawa Shiori through detailed reports, so they sent people to conduct further investigations. The other part of the people directly targeted the Holy Emperor and prepared to carry out the assassination. Although these things cannot be said much on the surface, the Holy Emperor is not a real vase after all. She is regarded as a puppet ruler by the outside world. She has been loyally assisted by Tiantong Juzhicheng over the years and has learned a lot of political skills. That''s why tonight, she tentatively asked Shiori Gokawa to help. Of course, since the beginning, she had not had too much hope for this matter. After all, after many recent incidents, this "snow-white" girl can almost confirm that the clone of Gokawa Shiori is definitely the kind of behavior that is extremely self-righteous. Therefore, the Holy Emperor did not force this matter. It is naturally the best to succeed. Chapter 560 Even if Shiori Tokawa does not agree, it will be harmless. At most, I will be worried for a while. Then¡­ "Can!" I don¡¯t know why, but Shiori Tokawa was surprisingly easy to talk to this time. Then, on that night, she went to the Holy Residence at the invitation of the Holy Emperor. Before leaving, it seemed that he had his own considerations. The clone of Gokawa Shiori was still near Rentaro''s house, leaving behind a clone of time created by the power of the "third elf", hiding in the shadows and waiting for the opportunity at any time. Anyway¡­ "In the past few days, things will probably become very interesting before the third disaster comes." Even though the body did not observe the timeline, Ye Yinkong, who was behind Shiori Gogawa, had noticed this sign. And, I am looking forward to the arrival of new events. ¡­ The next day, early morning. It was less than half a day before the dinner party had happened. Before dawn, the Holy Emperor who lived in the Holy House had already gotten up early. She only slept for about three hours. And the most important thing is... "Is there a job to be busy now? Girl." In the Holy Emperor''s bedroom, on the huge princess'' bed, Shiori Tokawa, wearing pajamas, tilted his head slightly toward the edge of the bed. Who knows what the Holy Emperor thought before, and actually invited himself, a "strange man from another world", to sleep with him. I also talked about many private topics before going to bed. Like a best friend. Although the appearance of the young girl in Gokawa Shiori''s clone is indeed deceptive in many aspects. But no matter how you say it, you shouldn¡¯t trust an ¡®outsider¡¯ so easily. Of course, Ye Yinkong is not the kind of Chu brother who only knows how to think with his lower body. He just slept in the same bed, and he had no fluctuations in his heart. I even missed the intimate behavior of the kimono little loli when the "Future Group" traveled through time and space to pursue the evil god. I can only say that the Lolita control is really beyond salvation. Ahem. Don''t talk much. Now¡­ "I''m sorry, I woke you up, Miss Wuhe." "Just call me Shimai." "Um." The Holy Emperor had changed his clothes and stood by the window of his bedroom, looking at the moonlight in the night sky outside. For a moment, the girl under the moon actually seemed surprisingly holy. It has to be said that her appearance and temperament are indeed very consistent with the title she inherited. at the moment¡­ "Now, I really appreciate you for agreeing to my request." The Holy Emperor looked at Shiori Tokawa and said slowly, "In fact, most of the people around me will only say something that does not disobey me, but I know that a large part of those words are actually false." "It is rare for me to say things like Shioran who has something to say." She asked in a low voice: "Can I believe you?" Hearing this abrupt question... "Click~" Shiori Tokawa, who was sleeping on the bed, raised his right hand directly. In an instant, a power from the "third elf" emerged, and a long flintlock rifle condensed in his palm. She pointed her gun directly at the window where the Holy Emperor was. Then¡­ "Bang~" Pull the trigger. PS: Yesterday¡¯s first update! I feel so tired, the kindergarten downstairs is too noisy QAQ Chapter 338 The girl¡¯s mood! "Bang~" Without warning, gunfire sounded. At this moment, the Holy Emperor was so shocked that his pupils suddenly shrank. She subconsciously thought that she had been shot now. Furthermore, the whole person seemed to have lost strength and his legs were exhausted. In the end, he collapsed on the ground, stunned and silent. After a long time... "!" Chapter 561 The Holy Emperor suddenly came to his senses. At this time, she subconsciously looked down at her body, and then she realized that she was completely unscathed. But the gunshot just now is undoubtedly true. Even though she thought she had hallucinations just now, now looking at the bed, Shiori Tokawa was still raising her hand and aiming the muzzle at the window. Obviously, everything that happened just now was not an illusion at all. £ûThen why... At this moment, an incomprehensible doubt emerged in the girl''s heart. But before she could decide whether she would ask... "Ding~" It seemed that something hard object fell from mid-air. Just so happened to roll in front of the Holy Emperor. At this moment... "Um?" The snow-white girl reached out to pick up the thing, but as soon as she touched its surface, her fingers couldn''t help but shrink. She was scalded. But now I saw it clearly. That is a metal bullet that was knocked flat. "!" The Holy Emperor was stunned and then looked at the big bed in the room. At this time, Shiori Tokawa said nothing, but turned his right hand and the long flintlock rifle disappeared directly into the air. The girl already understood what happened just now. Although the truth of the matter is a bit unbelievable. But considering the identity of Gokawa Shiori, he took it for granted. The latter did shoot at the moment when the Holy Emperor had a tentative inquiry. But the target is not the Holy Emperor. Instead, a sniper rifle bullet attacked her from the window. Aware that someone was sniping at the Holy Emperor, Shiori Tokawa raised his hand and shot it in the air with a flintlock gun. Furthermore, the fate of the Holy Emperor being killed was resolved. At this moment... The snow-white girl who inherited the name of the Holy Emperor suddenly didn''t know what to say. no way. After all, I just asked Shiori Gokawa to tentatively ask him a question, hoping to confirm whether he could fully trust the other party. But then, the Wuhe Shi raised his muzzle and the Holy Emperor felt the danger directly. At this point, she knew that she didn''t trust the other party at all. Just now, it became a bit hypocritical. And this is undoubtedly what this girl least wants to see. She doesn''t like hypocrisy. But unexpectedly, the things I hate the most often turn myself into the kind of person I hate the most. at the moment¡­ "terribly sorry!" The Holy Emperor really doesn''t know what to say. At this moment, I could only leave this room silently after leaving this sentence. After the girl closed the door and only Shiori Tokawa was left in the room... "Tsk tsk, you''re so far away, girl." Under the control of Ye Yinkong''s synchronous consciousness, Shiori Yu''s clone whispered in a low voice: "I was actually troubled by my momentary mentality. This is the most obvious manifestation of my unstable mentality." Obviously, unlike the Holy Emperor, Shiori Tokawa did not take what happened just now at all. You should know that perhaps because of the fact that he has experienced too many things and his vision has improved, the original body of Shiori Yu''s clone, "Ye Yinkong", is actually very open to some things. He knew very well that sometimes, human emotions are difficult to control. For example: There are really few people who never have some evil thoughts. Everyone has times when evil thoughts arise. The difference is that many people know how to restrain themselves and then measure the "correct" things through their own views. Therefore, the momentary evil thoughts are actually similar to the situation that the Holy Emperor just did. Just a moment of suspicion is nothing. That was just a moment of thinking activity. However, the girl was troubled by this matter. On the one hand, this girl''s character is indeed pure enough. But on the other hand, this is undoubtedly a manifestation of immaturity. At least, as a ruler, this is very unqualified. Therefore, it was not until the Holy Emperor left and he didn''t care about the clone of Shiori Gokawa who chose not to say anything. She believes that some things really need to be experienced by themselves, and then they will be defeated and know how to grow and improve. Chapter 562 This is the case with the Holy Emperor now. And other than that¡­ "Sure enough, the assassination operation against this girl has begun." In fact, even if the original body Ye Yinkong does not observe the timeline, Shiori Gokawa can use his pre-travel memories from his hometown earth to know a lot about this world. For example: Wuxianghui, an ambitious organization in the world today. Well, this name sounds a bit like a public toilet. Ahem. In general, it is precisely because of such an organization that has been planning how to rule the world after the gastrula crisis. They have been laying the foundation secretly for many years. Not to mention anything else, the rail gun set up near the Tokyo Special Administrative Region is the bargaining chip that the organization expected to use for force deterrence. It is worth mentioning that if there were no outbreak of the "Martial Slayer" and the "Brother Frame Incident", then this rail cannon might have been destroyed. But now, due to the butterfly effect, the rail cannon that should have been destroyed is still intact. This made some people in the Wuxiang Society think of transferring it to the surface of the moon as soon as possible to use it as a space-based weapon. On the surface, they would say that this practice is to destroy the gastrula animals. But in fact, as long as this thing is hung high above your head, it is equivalent to a sword of Damocles. Not only a gastrula animal, but even countries around the world can intimidate it. Therefore, the benefits of assassinating the Holy Emperor can be well reflected. Because, for those who are interested in rail guns, the Tokyo Special Administrative Region is undoubtedly an excellent strategic jump point. If you can obtain its dominance, then naturally, the geographical advantage of the rail gun will be obtained. and then¡­ "Things are getting more and more interesting." Inside the Holy Residence, in the bedroom of the Holy Emperor, Shiori Tokawa looked at the strange ceiling and murmured to himself: "But I am more looking forward to those ambitious people after seeing more disasters..." "Do you still have time to think about how to rule the world?" PS: The second update yesterday! Chapter 339 Before the meeting! In Ye Yinkong''s eyes, the departure of the Holy Emperor is undoubtedly a very immature manifestation. But now he has not observed this world timeline, but he has not expected that this girl is not as simple as he imagined. You should know that many times, when someone is ashamed of others, usually, they will choose to use time to eliminate the barriers between each other. They will subconsciously believe that as long as the other party gradually fades over time, the chances of success of apologizing and then getting forgiveness will be greatly increased. Unfortunately, these people made something wrong. That is: If the person waiting for an apology has a weird personality, then the delay in this time may have a completely opposite adverse effect. Ye Yinkong is now... or the clone of Shiori Gogawa who is controlled remotely by him behind the scenes. At the moment when the Holy Emperor left, she was even ready. If this girl naively thought that time could kill everything, she would probably not be the kind of person who knows how to "see the right time". Then, in the future, even if Ye Yinkong will use Ain Grant to save her kind-hearted, he will not use this talent to be just a "normal" level. But now... "I''m sorry for what happened just now." Ye Yinkong, who had not observed the timeline, did not expect that after the Holy Emperor left, he actually arranged for someone to prepare breakfast. She had never thought about using time to wash away the barriers, but after she was ready, she took the initiative to face the awkward atmosphere. Furthermore, she faced Shiori Tokawa, hoping to get her understanding. Seeing this scene... "Very good, girl." The Tokawa Shiori clone nodded with satisfaction. But she only gave such a meaningful sentence and stopped talking. At this time, the Holy Emperor also completely realized that the other party didn''t care about what had just happened. So, the girl breathed a sigh of relief as if she was relaxed. The two of them then enjoyed breakfast together. On that day, the barriers that occurred due to the small episodes were quickly completely eliminated. In the morning, Rentaro, who was the "nominally accepted the entrustment", also arrived at Holy Residence. The three of them immediately went to the place where they met with the Osaka leader tomorrow and observed the structure of the mission location. At the same time, the senior officials of the Tokyo Special Administrative Region also began to conduct a thorough investigation regarding the attack on the Holy House in the early morning. It is worth mentioning that Shiori Tokawa naturally knew the identity of the attacker. But the surprising thing is that, as the person who was attacked, the Holy Emperor never asked Shiori Gokawa about this matter. Then... After watching the venue in the morning, Rentaro and Gokawa Shiori followed the Holy Emperor to many conference venues where they delivered speeches. In the evening, everyone finally had time to rest. At this time, Rentaro, who was already on vacation, went directly to the nearby primary school to pick Yanzhu up and go home. And Shiori''s clone of Gokawa still followed the Holy Emperor back to the Holy Residence. The two of them were in the bedroom again without outsiders. Have dinner together. At this moment... Chapter 563 "Speaking of this, I have always heard that Shiori Sang is from the ''outside the world''." At the open-air dining table on the balcony, the Holy Emperor and Shiori Tokawa were sitting opposite each other. At this time, the snow-white girl was tentatively asking the latter in a curious tone. "Can you tell me what the world Shiori Sang lives in is like?" Regarding this question... "In general, it is safer than this earth, but at the same time, it is also more dangerous than this earth." The clone of Gokawa Shiori gave a very "contradictory" answer. So much so that after hearing this, the Holy Emperor immediately showed an extremely puzzled expression on his pretty face. Seeing this... "In fact, the world I live in is a very daily life for ordinary people." Shiori Tokawa explained casually, "Every day, they eat, sleep, go to and from get off work, and occasionally chat about news and trivial matters... If they insist on saying that there is any difference, probably under my influence, they all have the opportunity to experience their second life." "In addition, there are also gods, star spirits, hero spirits, etc. in my world that are extremely powerful." "Aliens are often thinking about the wealth on Earth." "There are special organizations in the world that are responsible for handling hidden events." "There are also Hongshi, Bengfa..." A series of introductions, even though they were very brief, took more than half an hour to finish the preliminary explanation. After listening to what Shiori''s clone said, even though the supper had been finished, the Holy Emperor continued to sit next to the dining table with a very curious expression, hoping to continue listening to the ''outsider'' in his sight to continue to tell those wonderful experiences. But at this time, Shiori Tokawa gradually lost interest in this area, leaving only a promise of "If you have the chance in the future, you can take you to see it", and the following text was gone. That night, the two "women" once again "slept in the same bed". It¡¯s a pity that the Holy Emperor¡¯s sleeping posture is very regular, and the Tokawa Shiori clone¡­ Once Ye Yinkong''s body also started to sleep, she would naturally "down". So in the middle of the night, when the Holy Emperor tentatively asked if he could talk for a while, Shioro Tokawa''s clone still maintained a uniform breathing sound, and there was no response at all. Of course, Ye Yinkong could naturally detect these situations as soon as possible. However, he himself wanted to sleep well, so he didn''t take the initiative to pay attention. Then, the time came the next day. Early in the morning, Rentaro, who was very "dedicated" to arrive at Shengju on his newly bought bicycle. Nowadays, because the people of Baowei Zhuo have completely finished, the members of the Holy Emperor''s guard team have also eliminated many wine bags and have gradually become perfect. Yanzhu is still in school. She seems to want to participate in this mission, but Rentaro is not ready to let her be involved in this danger. For this decision, it seems that because he has become familiar with it recently, Yanzhu is not worried that Gokawa Shioro will **** Rentaro away... On the contrary, he called and specifically asked Shioro Tokawa to look at Rentaro, just like "Masaki". The Tokawa Shiori clone also found it very interesting to have such a child''s mind, so she agreed with a smile. Of course, Rentaro stood beside him when answering the phone. At that time, his speechless expression also added a lot of fun to Shiori Gokawa''s clone. As for now... "arrive!" After leaving the Holy Residence, Rentaro, the Holy Emperor, and Gokawa Shiori and his group arrived at their destination in an exclusive extended luxury car surrounded by the guards. This place has been here once yesterday. And now... "Sir, the commander of Qiwu has been waiting for a long time." The other party requesting an informal visit has arrived. PS: Yesterday¡¯s first update! Chapter 340 Ask in advance... Today, the Holy Emperor, as the ruler of the Tokyo Special Zone, will have an informal meeting with the leader of the Osaka Special Zone "Qiwu Zongheng" in the meeting room on the top floor of a tall building. Regarding this meeting place, Rentaro, who was commissioned, had already investigated it once as early as yesterday. And today... "Mr. Li Jian, if I remember correctly, you should have met the commander of Qiwu before." In the helicopter sightseeing elevator of the building, at this moment, in addition to the two members of the Holy Emperor''s Guard, Rentaro, the Holy Emperor and the three of Gokawa Shiori clones were all standing among them. To be honest, in the eyes of Shiori Yuki, if that guy named "Qi Wu Zongxuan" is really a hero, then he shouldn''t even miss the current excellent opportunity to "assassinate the Holy Emperor". For example: blasting the elevator. Of course, if you really want to do this, Qi Wu Zongxuan must first completely penetrate the top leaders of the Tokyo Special Administrative Region. Otherwise, he would not only end up being infamous for "attacking other leaders of the Special Administrative Region", but also the dominance of Tiantong Juzhicheng would be enough for him to have a headache for a while. so¡­ "The wrist is not enough." This is what Shioroshi Gokawa''s clone commented on this person. As for now... "yes." Regarding what the Holy Emperor said, Rentaro replied helplessly: "When I was an adopted son at Tiantong''s house, I had run around with the old man (Tiantong Kikuno-chan) for a while. I have also seen Qi Wu Zongxuan several times." Hearing the words... "I haven''t officially contacted this person before." The Holy Emperor asked Rentaro: "So I really want to know what kind of person is the leader of Qiwu in the eyes of Mr. Rimi." Chapter 564 "Do you want to be mentally prepared in advance?" Rentaro said this and said bluntly: "Then you have to be careful." "This man is undoubtedly a dictator." "Um?" The Holy Emperor was obviously stunned, "Are you serious?" "certainly." Rentaro said calmly: "Sendai, Hakata, Osaka... the rulers of these special zones are not fuel-efficient." "After all, they established a huge special zone in just one generation at the end of the Gastroenterology War. How could they do it without any skills?" "And among these people, especially Qi Wu Zongxuan, is the most difficult to deal with." "The personality of that person is really bad." That¡¯s all... "But, then again." Rentaro looked at the Holy Emperor, "I don''t believe that with your intelligence network, you will not be able to investigate this information." "Now, why do you still ask me?" Regarding this... "Because I trust Mr. Li Jian''s opinion more." The Holy Emperor said without panic: "I lack the kind of people who have something to say, so often, the news I hear is very different from the real ones." "So, being able to talk to Mr. Rimiya is undoubtedly of great help to me." Listen to her saying this... "It''s better not to have too much expectations for me." Rentaro Sato said slowly, "However, if Shiori is here today, no matter what, that guy named Jung-chan of Qiwu is not going to cause any storm." At this moment... "Speaking of it, girl." Next to him, Shiori Tokawa, who had almost made little noise since the beginning, suddenly looked at the Holy Emperor and asked, "There is something I think I should confirm with you in advance." "What''s the matter?" The Holy Emperor was a little curious. "It''s a very simple thing." Yuori Tokawa said calmly: "I just want to know if the other party does something extraordinary later and I accidentally kill him, will you be troubled by this?" ¡°¡­¡± Now, Rentaro and the Holy Emperor were speechless. The two finally recalled that the man who "has the power of the elf" in front of them had a very irritable temper. This can be seen from the fate of the previous protecting the Zhuo Ren and other party members. And now... "Please don''t do this." The Holy Emperor sighed helplessly and said, "If the leader of the Osaka Special Administrative Region dies inside the Tokyo Special Administrative Region, it will inevitably cause a big dispute." "At that time, only those innocent people will suffer." Listen to her saying this... "Okay." Shioro Tokawa said with a point of view: "Since you have so many concerns, if that guy does something extraordinary later, I can promise you that at least not kill him within the Tokyo Special Administrative Region." For this promise... "Please don''t get angry." The Holy Emperor suddenly felt nervous about today''s meeting from the other side. Just at this moment... "Ding!" The sightseeing elevator has reached the top floor. After the three of them walked out of the elevator, they turned about two corridors and came to a gate that opened to both sides. At this moment, the two men of the guards opened the door, one left and one right, and the three of the Holy Emperor walked in together. After a closer look, there was a set of luxurious sofas placed in this luxurious interior, near the floor-to-ceiling windows opposite the door. In one direction, a middle-aged man with a beard was sitting on the sofa in a suit and ties, with his hands wrapped around his chest, looking fierce and vicious. Behind this man, a bodyguard dressed like a black super special police stood respectfully behind him. For a moment... "Ah, Lord Holy Emperor, I have really been waiting for a long time." Seeing the arrival of the Holy Emperor, the middle-aged man facing the vicious face stood up to greet him with a smile. However, as soon as he finished speaking, his eyes fell on Rentaro. "The one next to you, hehe, isn''t you a little devil from the Tiantong family?" This sudden resounding words made the Holy Emperor suddenly become a little confused. She didn''t know whether she should accept the gift. Seeing this... "Ahhh, it''s me." Rentaro, who had already seen the atmosphere, directly saved the siege for the Holy Emperor. Then he naturally brought the topic to himself, "But you guy, aren''t you dead yet?" Chapter 565 Hearing the words... "snort!" Feeling that his trick was ruined, the middle-aged man couldn''t help but snorted coldly and threatened: "Be careful when speaking, just a policeman." In general, the Holy Emperor did not suffer much in this brief first verbal confrontation. But, next... "Um?" The Holy Emperor just sat down opposite the middle-aged man, but the latter didn''t even look at her. He directly set his eyes aside and ran to the floor-to-ceiling window to look at Shioro Tokawa outside. Then¡­ "Has the Tokyo Special Administrative Region now become a place for young children''s training?" The middle-aged man said with a slight slight note: "Although this time is just an informal visit, it is inappropriate to let a ''child'' participate in this occasion." Regarding this... "Stop talking to yourself, human." The Holy Emperor had not answered yet, but Shiori Tokawa clone used a very indifferent tone. While not facing the other party at all, he warned unscrupulously: "How many generations do you think your life experience, which only a few decades, can you be considered in front of me?" PS: The second update yesterday! Chapter 341 The boring villain! At this moment, even if Ye Yinkong, who was standing behind the scenes, could accurately infer the specific intention of Qi Wu Zongxuan, even if he did not observe the timeline of this world. This guy definitely knows about Shiori Gokawa. After all, when the "Martial Slayer" incident was initially resolved, Shioro Tokawa used a frozen puppet at the bustling intersection of the Tokyo Special Administrative Region. Such a huge individual suddenly appeared and then disappeared in an instant... It was photographed by surveillance throughout the process. To be honest, if Qi Wuzong Xuan could not even have such a level of information infiltrated, then this guy would be too strong on the outside but also on the inside. Rentaro and others did not dare to take it lightly and vigilantly at all, which seemed very unnecessary. In short, unlike the previous protector Zhuo people, Qi Wu Zongxuan, as a leader of the special zone who can confront Tiantong Juzhicheng, cannot be a wine bag of wine of that level. So now, the reason why he deliberately said such words is undoubtedly to test Gokawa Shiori''s clone. It''s a pity that he ignored a little... It should be noted that the existence he faces now is not those politicians with "not much difference in strength" in the past. But a completely ¡®outside¡¯ transcendent individual ¨C a human with the power of an elf. This is completely a combat power that can easily destroy a city and even shock the continent. The number of people has no meaning in front of her. In this case, the identity between Shiori Wu''s clone and Qi Wu Zongxuan are originally unequal. Naturally, the former with a higher vision doesn''t look down on his little thoughts at all. and then¡­ "I originally thought you could do something interesting, but like those ordinary people, I still maintain an outdated concept and look at everything." Shiori Tokawa said his heart''s comment, "The verbal temptation is used so poorly. It''s really in vain that I have been looking forward to it for so long." After saying these words... "Girl, this place is very boring, I''ll go out first." At present, Shiori Gokawa, who had completely lost interest in Qi Wuzong Xuan, told the Holy Emperor a while, and then walked towards the door of this luxurious reception room without waiting for the other party to respond. Looking at her back, Qi Wu Zongxuan suddenly spoke after pondering for a long time: "Is his own status completely different from that of me?" "It''s really a mistake." But he had no intention of persuading Shiori Tokawa to stay. Because this old fox has seen that the transcendent existence in his vision will not pay attention to his own words at all. He turned to the Holy Emperor and said with a point of view: "You are so lucky, Lord Holy Emperor." "Even though you don''t even have your own ideals and do nothing, you can get the opportunity to get to know such a person." "It''s true, it makes people feel jealous." Regarding this... "Bang~" Shiori Tokawa, who had completely lost interest in this meeting, left the luxurious reception room directly, closed the door, and completely disappeared. The Holy Emperor and Rentaro who stayed inside gritted their teeth in the face of Qi Wuzong Ancestor''s unconcealed words and intentions. They are indeed lucky. I met Shiori Gokawa by chance and learned about the "disaster" from her. Then, by chance, bonds arise between each other. There was almost no effort related to it. But they ignored one thing. In fact, the reason why Ye Yinkong, who was behind the scenes, made the "speaker" of Tokawa Shiori''s clone contact Rentaro and others was undoubtedly because he was attracted by their own character. Although, the so-called justice in Rentaro''s mind seems somewhat deformed. But tenacious perseverance makes up for these shortcomings. The same is true for the Holy Emperor. After all, now, under Ye Yinkong¡¯s hands, who do not have any? There are children who do their own things like the White Night King. Chapter 566 There are also many gods who are too scheming. There are even very cruel undead tribes. But these existences all have a similar quality. That is: persevere. In order to cope with the inevitable crisis of change in the next few years, what Ye Yinkong needs is the kind of person who can get up again no matter how many times he fails and can continue to struggle even from scratch. Therefore, Ye Yinkong valued Rentaro and the Holy Emperor. His focus has never been on the ¡®kind¡¯ aspect. But these things will naturally not be explained clearly by Shiori Gokawa. Because this is also a kind of psychological control. Sometimes, it is a beautiful lie, which is more useful and more appropriate than the cruel truth. Anyway¡­ "Since Qi Wuzong Xuan is only a small amount of this level, then..." After leaving the reception room, Shiori Gogawa came to the floor-to-ceiling window in the corridor, looked out, and saw the modern building complex below. At the same time, he muttered to himself: "Next, I''ll look forward to the related events of ''disaster''." ¡­ A few hours later. Because the meeting between the Holy Emperor and Qi Wu Zongxuan lasted for a long time, Ye Yinkong took advantage of this opportunity to ''hang up'' for a while. To outsiders, Shiori Tokawa stood alone in front of the floor-to-ceiling window in the corridor, and then remained motionless, like a sculpture. But on Ye Yinkong''s own side, he temporarily slowed down his perception and control of the situation near Shiori Goku. Furthermore, the original body enjoyed a delicious meal in the Red Jade Palace on the top floor of Iron Grandet. When he satisfied his five internal organs and taste buds and was "connected" again... The first informal meeting between the Holy Emperor and Qi Wu Zongxuan has also ended perfectly. Nowadays... "Can you leave?" When the door of the reception room opened, Rentaro and the Holy Emperor walked out under the arms of the two guards. Qi Wu Zongxuan did not leave together. Seeing this, Shiori Tokawa, who had been waiting (hang up) in the corridor, turned around and asked the boy and girl this question. And hearing this... "Well, I can go back today." The Holy Emperor nodded, and the group walked into the sightseeing elevator together. And when the elevator descends to the lower level... "Shi Yao." "Um?" "At the meeting just now, the commander of Qiwuda mentioned the rail gun module set up in the suburbs of Tokyo Special Administrative Region." Compared to the silent Holy Emperor, Rentaro took the initiative to speak: "That guy is going to transfer this weapon to the surface of the moon, and rely on its ultra-long-distance precise strike as a force deterrent to conquer the world." "so¡­" "So you hope, I can ruin that big-trick?" Shiori Tokawa took over the words. Regarding this... "Yes!" Rentaro did not beat around the bush at all and nodded, "I do think so." "Are you sure?" PS: Yesterday¡¯s first update! It feels like for people of the protagonist level, a villain of Qi Wu Zongxuan is really not enough to watch. It¡¯s better to continue the disaster. Chapter 342: Make a demonstration... In fact, Ye Yinkong likes Rentaro''s straightforward communication method. After all, as long as both parties are smart people, you won¡¯t waste too much time. Because some things are really just a little mention of one or two sentences, which is enough to make people fully understand. Therefore, the way of speaking around the bush makes people feel disgusted. I feel a little bit of a "pretentious" feeling. And now... "Of course it''s not difficult to destroy an electromagnetic gun module." Shiori Tokawa said casually: "But, are you sure you want me to do it?" Listen to her saying this... "Uh, what does it mean?" A very ominous premonition suddenly arose in Rentaro''s heart. Even the Holy Emperor, who had not spoken, raised his ears and was obviously paying attention. Then, sure enough... Chapter 567 "If I were to do it, the movement might be very big." Shiori Tokawa pointed to the outside world, "It''s like that hill." At this moment, the location where Gokawa Shiori''s clone is already outside the block of the giant stone tablet in Tokyo Special Administrative Region. Because this building is too high, everyone can clearly see the area outside the block of the giant stone tablet inside the elevator that has not yet descended. There is a suburban area outside the city when the gastrula crisis broke out. Near the mountains and forests. Now, what Gokawa Shiori''s clone is pointing at a mountain forest and hill. Then... "Let''s let you see the scale." After the words came to an end, Shiori Tokawa snapped his fingers and hit him. "Ba~" A crisp movement sounded in the elevator. The next moment, everyone in the elevator followed the direction that Gokawa Shiori clone pointed at before and saw a horrifying scene. "Boom~" I saw that just after Gokawa Shiori''s clone snapped his fingers, a mass of black mud began to spread rapidly in the middle of the hill area in the distance. It seems to be able to annihilate all things, and while it continues to expand, it is already swallowing the whole of the hill. At this moment, the elevator floor under everyone seemed to be shaking. About five or six seconds passed... "In general, that''s probably what it is." Shiori Tokawa clone clone hooked his hand and directly stopped the mass of black mud from spreading in the distance. And when the thing disappears completely... The hill that was originally like a "fixed wave" had been cut off a large part above it. That scene seemed like I had just been hit by a falling meteorite, presenting a huge deep pit. Just at this time... "!" Because the elevator had dropped to a certain height, the people inside only saw the deep pit for less than two or three seconds, and their vision was blocked by the dead corner. But even so... "Just, what was that?" The voice of the Holy Emperor was filled with an incredible tone. You know, although she has been exposed to special things from the clone of Gokawa Shiori in the past few days, in fact, she has never seen many big scenes. Even Rentaro''s memory of Gokawa Shioro''s "strongest" period still stayed at the ice-type giant summoned by the other party at will when he solved the "Martial Scout Killer" incident. So now, after seeing the practice of Shiori Gogawa''s clone being cut off a mountain with just snapping his fingers, they were somewhat frightened. And for this... "Space shock!" The clone of Gokawa Shiori patiently explained: "In fact, elves and humans with elves'' power can usually sleep in a place called ''critical''." "Many times, when the two come from critical to reality, they will cause such disasters to a greater or lesser extent." "This is not a disaster that is comparable to a mere ''earthquake''." "Because compared to the latter, the area affected by space earthquakes during the disaster is not only the ground of two people." "It''s the entire three-dimensional space trembling." "It can be said that if anyone in it does not have any supernatural power, it will definitely be the tragic result of being crushed into powder." At this point, Shiori Tokawa smiled and continued, "Of course, now I am able to control the scale and coordinates of space earthquakes, so you don''t have to worry, I will use that kind of killer weapon inside the Tokyo Special Administrative Region." "But other than that..." Shioro Tokawa looked at Rentaro, "You asked me to destroy the rail gun module located near the Tokyo Special Administrative Region. Do you really think this is appropriate?" "If it is used by someone with a heart, it is likely to turn into a rumor of ''alien invasion''." "After all, my identity as an ''outsider'' is still a bit too sensitive." Listen to her saying this... "Ah, I know that this will make some people unable to sit still." "but¡­" Rentaro pointed to the distant area where the space was just released by Shiori Gogawa, and couldn''t help but twitch the corners of his mouth and said, "I said ''Can you be proud of your hands? Don''t use ''practice'' as a ''demonstration'' next time?" "You know, after the hand was smashed down just now, it was almost done once, and it was no different." indeed. The unscrupulous "demonstration" action of Shioro Tokawa''s clone had already caused a big stir. In this case, it doesn¡¯t matter whether it is ¡®practice¡¯ or ¡®demonstration¡¯. Because things have been done. The actions of Shiori Tokawa''s clone have left an indelible impression in the hearts of people who see that moment. But... "You''re wrong, boy." Ye Yinkong began to make an excuse for his agent clone, "The demonstration I just made is just a release to the useless mountains and forests." "In this case, even if the momentum in the process is huge enough, no matter how much it is, it will not cause any loss to the human side." "So, after that, if you choose to officially attack the rail gun module this time, the nature will be completely different." "Because, between the front and back, only a girl needs to make up a lie such as the ''new weapon'', which is enough to appease many people." Chapter 568 "It''s not an alien, but a new weapon, a weapon that is enough to destroy the gastrula animals." Speaking of the latter, Ye Yinkong, who was in charge of the behind-the-scenes, began to believe it himself. The words are becoming more and more smooth, "Do you think people will still feel fear in the face of this subtle difference?" "They might be glad to shout in the opposite direction." "For example, the idea of ''humans finally have weapons to defeat gastrula animals 100%.'' "Or..." "The idea that humans no longer need the protection of the ''Son of Cursed''." At this point, Shiori Yu''s clone, who was synchronizing Ye Yinkong''s consciousness, gradually became colder. He then asked with a hint of reference: "Speaking of this, people would have chosen to persecute them even if they knew that the ''cursed sons'' were of value." "What will happen to them now if they find that the Cursed Son is useless?" "I guess the consequences should not be difficult to imagine." PS: The second update yesterday! Chapter 343 Sniper and Counter-sniper! In fact, it is completely conceivable that, as Ye Yinkong expected, if there is really a "new weapon" that will make people in this world discover that the "Son of Cursed" is no longer the only combat power to deal with the gastrula animals, the consequences will definitely be quite ironic. But no matter what, Ye Yinkong will definitely not be willing to contact too much for those who "take others'' efforts for granted". Therefore, this action may be able to screen for the next rescue operation. It''s a pity... "When Qi Wu Zongxuan really prepares to move the rail gun module, then destroy it?" It seemed that he had noticed Ye Yinkong... or the implicit intention of "Gogawa Shiori clone", Rentaro, who knew the inside story, could only change his mind temporarily. To be honest, if it were in normal times, Ye Yinkong would definitely throw this kind of hasty persuasion completely out of his mind. But now, considering the subsequent situation of this world and Ye Yinkong himself is still a little interested in his subsequent development, he still agreed to Rentaro''s proposal after thinking about it for a while. After all, if he really wants to screen according to his temper, he can do it at any time. Just use the energy of the Infinite Gem. Therefore, there is indeed no need to be too impatient for such things. You should know that although Ye Yinkong was already tired of Qi Wu Zongxuan only after the first meeting, if the former can really do something unexpected in the future, he can still look forward to it. However, judging from the current situation, the possibility that Qi Wu Zongxuan can attract Ye Yinkong''s attention again is really small. In general, if Qi Wu Zongxuan still attaches importance to the orbital gun module and believes that "moving it to the moon and aiming at the earth can use this force to deter the world and then dominate the world", then there is no need for this person to continue to pay attention. On the contrary, if this person sees the power of the tip of the iceberg of Shioroshi, and can judge the situation and make his worldview and values "continue with the times" like the Chan-Chrysanthemum, this person is worthy of follow-up observation. There are also ways to use the wicked. all in all¡­ "Today, thank you very much." On that day, after the Holy Emperor and Qi Wu Zongxuan had their first meeting, the former went to many places and handled many things that rulers had to face. During this period, Rentaro and Gokawa Shiori''s clones were naturally accompanied by them and completed the entrusted task very seriously. Then, until now, it was dark and the three of them were sitting in an extended luxury car, preparing to return to the Holy Residence. It is worth mentioning that during today''s **** mission, Rentaro was carrying a suitcase at will. That is the mixed Kuinke-Tianzuka, which he has just become familiar with recently. Today, Rentaro, who has been able to initially apply its characteristics to actual combat, has his strength no longer compared to before. The super K prosthetic limb of the right arm and right leg, the left hand mixed Kuinke, and the prosthetic eye that can accelerate the brain''s thinking speed... Although Rentaro has not been able to fully adapt to this very rare power combination, it has undoubtedly helped him greatly. As for now... "When it comes to hard work, the Holy Emperor is." Inside the extended version of the luxury car, Rentaro sat opposite the Holy Emperor and sighed, "I have to deal with those ugly faces all day long. You really won''t spit it out." "Are you mocking me?" "No, this is praising you." Rentaro said with a hint of point: "I know that you are really considering the ''cursed sons'', so you are promoting the "New Gastroenter Animal Law" everywhere, hoping that more people can support it to be promulgated smoothly." "In this regard, your starting point is completely different from that of the old stubborn Tiantong Juzhicheng." "He will only regard the ''Son of Cursed'' as a prop, or even the object of revenge that is implicated." Rentaro said bluntly: "When I met Qi Wu Zongxuan today, didn''t that guy say, Lord Saint, you don''t have any ideals." "But in my opinion, your ideal is undoubtedly the most difficult thing to achieve." "But even in the face of these sufferings, you have no intention of retreating at all." "I admire this very much." "That''s why I''m willing to help you." That¡¯s all... There is no doubt that the snow-white girl blushed a little when she was said. Seeing this scene, Gokawa Shiori''s clone sitting next to Rentaro suddenly spoke, "Young man." "Um?" "In my hometown, there is an old saying, do you want to listen to it?" "Wow?" Rentaro was interested, "What is it?" Chapter 569 "It''s very simple." Shiori Tokawa turned his head and looked at him with a look of contempt, "If you don''t marry, why bother?" ¡°¡­¡± After hearing the last four words, even though it was completely fresh for Rentaro and the Holy Emperor, they still instantly understood what the Tokawa Shiori clone wanted to express. However, before they could finish their embarrassment... "Click~" Shiori Tokawa raised his clone with his right hand, and a long flintlock rifle that the Holy Emperor had seen once appeared in his palm. She held it casually and pointed the muzzle directly outside the car window. "Bang~" The gunshot sounded, and subconsciously, Rentaro, who had no idea of the current situation, looked at the gun. Then I saw a flash of sparks flashing on the top floor of a building far away in the night. That is the gun fire that will inevitably occur when a sniper rifle is shooting. At this moment, Rentaro reacted quickly and wanted to raise his hand to bring the Holy Emperor to hide. But as soon as he moved forward, he found that the long flintlock rifle with Tokawa Shiori''s clone lying in front of him was not moving at all. It can''t even be pushed open. He was directly restricted from his movements. and¡­ "~" Almost at this moment, a short ember lit up in the air not far away. Seeing this scene, Rentaro and the Holy Emperor immediately understood. It is obvious that just now, Shiori Yuki''s clone had already noticed the sniper in the distance, so he raised his gun to attack. However, compared to the Holy Emperor who had seen such a situation once, Rentaro, who saw Shiori Gokawa, shoot a bullet in mid-air for the first time, showed an extremely surprised look. £ûIt''s too crazy to shoot down the bullet that has been shot out of the muzzle in the air. £ý The above is what Rentaro subconsciously thoughts. But now... "Ku~" After the bombing in the air, Shiori Tokawa clone slightly raised the muzzle and aimed at the top of the building that was almost entering the dead corner because the vehicle was driving. Then, pull the trigger... She seemed to be ready to attack the other party directly. PS: Yesterday¡¯s first update! Chapter 344 You are really good at picking people! "Bang~" The long-rod flintlock rifle was activated again, and this time, Shiori Tokawa was not even ready to see the results, and directly took back the gun body and dissipated. This scene made the Holy Emperor and Rentaro look at each other. It was in this situation where there was no danger that the **** convoy continued to move forward. Soon, he completely left this area. But on the other hand... "!" The sniper, who was originally on the edge of the rooftop of the building, was completely shocked by what had just happened. Because, at this time, a sniper rifle with pure black all over the body was completely broken. Just recently, a bullet suddenly attacked, smashing the killing weapon to pieces. The sniper could see clearly in the scope of the entire process of the missile flying in. Everyone knows that the most creepy thing for a sniper is to see another sniper aiming at him in his sniper lens. This is even more uncomfortable than being hit by a sneak attack to death. Because of the latter, there is almost no time to react, so there is no chance to turn the tables. Not like now... "Just, what was that?" At this moment, this sniper responsible for assassinating the Holy Emperor is obviously an expert in this field. But she was completely deterred by the intimidation brought by a random shot from Shiori Gogawa, a clone that just now had a complete psychological shadow. For a moment, I forgot to clean up the scene and leave as soon as possible. at the same time¡­ "That guy, Qi Wu Zongxuan, really dares to do it." In the **** convoy that had already left this area, Rentaro sat opposite the Holy Emperor and gritted his teeth and said, "Have you sent someone to assassinate the first day of the meeting?" "Mr. Riki, it is best not to say such words without evidence." The Holy Emperor reminded him slightly: "Even if the other party is suspicious enough, we cannot directly give it an unproven definition." "Yeah?" Rentaro frowned and said, "But now, in this situation, no matter how you look at it, it''s all that old fox is at work." "If Shiori hadn''t been present in the sniper just now, you might have been killed." "What about your ideals for the era of equality and peace?" Chapter 570 "Are you planning to die before you succeed in your career because of this kind of thing?" Faced with these questions... "You don''t understand, Mr. Ritsu." The Holy Emperor said helplessly: "After all, the commander of Qiwu is the leader of a special zone, and his identity is very sensitive." "so¡­" "So, instead of paying attention to the ''so-called difficult'' opponent with almost no characteristics, you might as well think about how to deal with the new disaster that is coming next." Shiori Tokawa interrupted, "The giant Wudi, this time it broke out in the entire area of the extreme east." "If you don''t even have any prior plans, it will be a matter of time before you can be destroyed." "I won''t say anything else..." She looked at the Holy Emperor and asked, "Girl, how much has the wall construction work that has been put on the agenda not long ago?" Regarding this question... The Holy Emperor did not answer. But it is not difficult to see from her bitter expression. These things will definitely not go very smoothly. Because the Holy Emperor and the Emperor of Heaven and the Chief of the Tiantong Ju have long had a great disagreement on the matter of "whether the wall should surround the outer peripheral areas". And, among the current senior management of the Tokyo Special Administrative Region, there are many people facing Tiantong Juzhicheng. On the contrary, there are very few people who support the Holy Emperor. It is completely conceivable that if the Chief of the Tiantong Juzhi decided not to assist the Holy Emperor, the latter would be likely to become a bare commander. And in this case, the Holy Emperor''s right to speak is really influential. and then¡­ "Those politicians finally decided not to let the newly built walls surround the outer area, right?" Shiori Tokawa asked, "Speaking of this, who is the person responsible for building the new wall this time?" Hearing the words... "Tiantong Heguang, the direct child of the Tiantong family." This time, the Holy Emperor gave an answer. However, after hearing this name, the expression of Shiori Tokawa''s clone changed subtly. Because, if she remembers correctly, this person had a hidden danger in construction even before the phenomenon of "disaster" began. He is very corruption. Nowadays, the No. 32 megalithic stele surrounding the Tokyo Special Administrative Region is the project he took charge of. Everyone knows how important the existence of the giant stone tablet is to humans today. That''s something that saves one''s life. But, this person called "Tiantong and Guang" likes to commit suicide. Many years ago, when he was in charge of the construction of the No. 32 giant stone tablet, he embezzled the money used internally for the project. The direct result is that the current 32nd Stone Monument contains the purity of ¡®k¡¯ at all. Even if Ye Yinkong does not need to observe the timeline, he can know the "sequence" development through the memory originating from his hometown earth. In general, since the project related to the construction of the new wall is now contracted by this person, then... "I advise you to keep more snacks, girl." The clone of Tokawa Shiori said with a point of view: "If the new wall is not intended to cover the outer area, it may cause some ''completely unexpected'' consequences." Listen to her saying this... "An unexpected consequence?" The Holy Emperor and Rentaro both heard it. The Tokawa Shiori clone obviously had something in his words. Unfortunately, the latter has no intention of revealing relevant information in advance. She just reminded her. Then, he sat in this extended car and closed his eyes. It seems to be resting. But after learning about the experience of living together these days, Rentaro knew that this was the manifestation of Gokawa Shiori''s clone''s "do not want to speak". Therefore, seeing that the Holy Emperor was still asking questions, he quickly raised his hand and made a silent gesture. Then he whispered that he would find an opportunity to ask about this matter in the future. After a few dozen minutes... "arrive." The group returned to the holy residence again. Rentaro carried the mixed Kuinke and left first. Then, only the Holy Emperor and Shiori Tokawa were left behind. They walked into the bedroom together and went to bed like yesterday. But it was completely different from the situation when I even talked about night talk yesterday. Today''s Shiori''s clone, I was already asleep as soon as I got into bed. There is no chance for the Holy Emperor to continue talking. Furthermore, a snow-white girl with a lot of worries could not fall asleep at all. PS: The second update yesterday! Speaking of the roles of Tiantong and Guang... it always feels a bit ironic. Chapter 571 Chapter 345 The disaster of the pan-plane is coming! In fact, the clone of Gokawa Shiori did not deliberately make her anxious about the Holy Emperor''s concerns. She just hoped that the girl who has now begun to rely too much on her will be a little alert and gradually become independent. Because only in this way can she become a qualified ruler. Not a vase that must be protected by others. Therefore, that night, after Gokawa Shiori''s clone fell asleep, Ye Yinkong directly took back his main consciousness and just wanted to let the agent sleep soundly. Naturally, there is no possibility of placing information on night talk. However, under this premise, the most basic guard alertness is still retained. This is not difficult, you just need to transmit a shadow clone consciousness to pass. Besides... It is worth mentioning that now, because Ye Yinkong has been able to initially use the fusion ability of Infinite Gem, his body only needs to rely on Thanos''s substitute to perform some back-pass energy and nutrition collection to remain awake. It can be said that he has completely escaped the shackles of "must maintain adequate sleep". Then, it is in this situation that while he recently controlled the Tokawa Shiori clone to go through the "New World" journey, he has also been using his leisure time to continuously activate the "plane search" ability of Infinite Gloves. Based on this as a premise, Ye Yinkong has achieved remarkable results today. He searched many different worlds one after another. These places are like the "Black Bomb World" where Gokawa Shiori''s clone is located, and are an outer plane at the same level as the source world. Ye Yinkong was naturally very interested in these unknown areas. Therefore, tonight, after "temporarily withdrawing" his main consciousness from the Tokawa Shiori clone, Ye Yinkong had decided to create another agent and take advantage of the free time now to seize the opportunity to explore other worlds. after all¡­ "On the black bomb world, it''s still a while before the arrival of the conceptual disaster of the ''Ultimate Giant''." "Since I am similar to the Xuan of Qi Wuzong and have no ability to cause any storm, I''d better ''show the nets'' first." "Explore the extra boundary planes of multiple numbers at the same time..." Ye Yinkong''s idea was very simple, "Anyway, nowadays, even if I control hundreds of clones to do different things at the same time, it is easy." "There is no need to limit the focus to a single one." It was after this concept that Ye Yinkong began his big move very efficiently. First of all, he created several agent clones with a nature similar to "Tukawa Shiori". Then, directly enable the fusion ability of the Infinite Gloves and teleport them to different outbound planes. By the way, due to time constraints, these ¡®second batch¡¯ agent clones do not have high strength absoluteness like ¡®Gogawa Shiori¡¯. But you undoubtedly don¡¯t have to worry about your own combat power. Because Ye Yinkong has set up a permission in advance for any agent clone. That is: Once you fall into a crisis that is absolutely unsolvable, the agent clone can temporarily summon Thanos''s substitute to help. After that, whether Ye Yinkong controls the agent clone to continue to resist the threat, or travels back directly and performs strategic retreat is his own freedom. In general, Ye Yinkong is undoubtedly very interested in exploring the outer plane. But he didn''t expect... When the second group of travelers arrived at their respective destinations one after another, they discovered the "same" strange phenomenon. Its true nature is... "In other worlds, there is also a phenomenon of ''disaster coming''?" Yes! It can be said that Ye Yinkong was completely unexpected about this situation. But he was helpless, even though he felt unbelievable about these things, after spending a whole night investigating... In the end, it can only be confirmed that so far, it seems that except for the "source world" where Ye Yinkong''s original body is located, almost all the other outer planes explored by him have been threatened by the phenomenon of "disaster coming". For example: a world where special professions "martial investigation" are popular. That place was the birthplace of the first conceptual disaster that had previously arrived in the Black Bomb World, called the "Martial Scout Killer". However, in the current martial arts world, a human-shaped monster collectively known as "Kabane" suddenly appeared. In addition, in a world where the conceptual disaster was born like the "Ultimate Giant", the occurrence of the gastrovirus that should not have occurred without warning due to the arrival of the disaster. Ye Yinkong is very familiar with this thing recently. Its appearance undoubtedly puts people who have already had a very difficult life on the verge of extinction. Obviously, because of its own "potential", if Ye Yinkong did not lend a helping hand, he would probably be the first place to be unable to withstand the phenomenon of "disasters". Although the situation in the Black Bomb World is also very bad, if the wall is not built as soon as possible, it will be difficult to resist the invasion of the Unsullied Giant. But by comparison, although these two worlds ¡®add each other¡¯ unique disasters, the latter is obviously at a disadvantage that is more difficult to resist. Because, as long as the starter of the Black Bomb World knows the weakness of the Wudi Giant, he can completely kill such monsters. But within the Giant World, there is no ¡®k metal¡¯ produced. In this case, the latter has no way to deal with new disasters. It''s almost a real "desperate situation". so¡­ "It seems that compared to observing a world alone, it is better to connect all the "disastered planes" to help each other at the same time." Early the next morning, Ye Yinkong, who had been busy all night, had already made a plan to try it out. He is preparing to build a cross-plane platform that can share intelligence among all affected planes. It is completely conceivable that once this platform is completely formed, Ye Yinkong will not only be able to recruit a lot of talents, but also find solutions to the new disasters in their respective worlds as soon as possible. Chapter 572 This is much more convenient than the fact that every time a new conceptual disaster occurs, Ye Yinkong has to ¡®release a new episode¡¯ to make a subtle influence. all in all¡­ "The establishment of a cross-plane platform... Well, I feel like this thing can also be linked to Ain Grandet." "And this platform is just used as coordinates for nodes in major planes." Ye Yinkong, who had not slept all night, was gradually improving his new plan while still energetic. Moreover, the more he thought about the relevant measures, the more he felt... "Preparing for these things will at least not be more boring than those boring people." "Well." Thinking of this, in the crescent of the moon, in the top Red Jade Palace of Ain Grant, Ye Yinkong directly connected all the agent clones and began to control them simultaneously. And he has only one purpose. "Let''s save those endangered worlds first." "At least, help them get a chance to survive." PS: Yesterday¡¯s first update! The theme of this volume is officially launched. Chapter 346 Encounterings in different worlds! Giant World, Parati Island. Here, unlike Ye Yinkong, who once taught at Xiongying High School as "Teacher Thanos", the background site from the inner universe of the Soul Gem prepared for Class 2 of the Heroes, was an outbound plane at the same level as the Source World. For hundreds of years, the existence of the Unscalmed giant has always threatened the living environment of the residents in the "wall". Originally, the defense of the Wall of Ross has been relatively solid since the "Super Giant" broke through the outermost Maria Wall several years ago. At least it will not allow ordinary Wudi giants to break in and invade the city again. But today, the humans living on Parati Island who have always been only concerned about guarding against the threat of giants have ushered in even more terrifying monsters. Gastroenter animals. This is a terrifying group whose recovery ability is even better than that of the Wudi Giant, but there is no weakness in the "back neck". Most importantly, in this world, no k-metals that can inhibit the regeneration characteristics of gastrula animals are produced. The viruses carried by the gastrula animals themselves can also infect victims. In this case, it is impossible to defend against the invasion of gastrula animals with the existing human garrison alone. Because even the tall city walls on which humans rely on can''t stop the individual gastrula animals that have the ability to climb...even fly. It is completely conceivable that perhaps just a "one" gastrula animal can easily destroy the entire human kingdom. Fortunately... "Sure enough, the phenomenon of ''disaster'' here, just like the situation in the Black Bomb World, also started from the ''centric stage'' and continued to spread to the whole world." "In the beginning, it was the ''protagonist'' that encountered misfortune." "Then it''s the area where he is." At this moment, directly above the human kingdom of Parati Island, a metal giant with the tone of "blue and white" is floating at a height of 10,000 meters and is constantly descending. This is a super mobile suit that is purely in the category of black technology. Named: Pioneer Gundam (ELS-Q) ¡¾Miss''s Red Cute House¡¿537819336 It is equipped with two quantum GN solar furnaces, which can easily achieve ultra-long-distance teleportation across the interstellar level. And its most widely used ability is the "matter conversion" effect inherited from ELS celestial bodies. Nowadays, as long as the substance directly and intermittently contacted by the pioneer Gundam can be freely converted into any substance that completes the analytical steps in advance according to the wishes of the internal driver. It is in this case... "If you rely solely on your own strength, you will not be able to survive in the days to come." "We need to help a little." The driver inside the Pioneer Gundam is naturally one of the many generations of travelers arranged by Ye Yinkong. Nowadays, under its control, the pioneer Gundam''s palm position began to continuously fire silver-white bullet-shaped objects like sharp cones across the surrounding area. They shot out in different directions, and after just a few dozen seconds, they just landed near the outermost wall of the human kingdom. Then¡­ "Boom~" Relying on the pioneer Gundam''s material conversion ability originated from ELS celestial bodies, the sharp cone objects immediately assimilated the nearby ground area after falling into the land. Then, with itself as the core, a huge stone tablet that was blocked for hundreds of meters was raised one after another. At first, these giant stone tablets were also silver-gray. But not long after, the silver-gray giant stone tablet gradually turned black. Then, when the residents of the human kingdom were shocked by visual impact, a magnetic field barrier that could not be observed by the naked eye was formed. Because of its appearance, all the gastrula animals that were about to attack into the human territory were retreating and hiding far away as if they had seen natural enemies. But after doing these things... "Done." Ye Yinkong sent the agent clone to the giant world, and drove the pioneer Gundam and continued to float above a height of ten thousand meters. He was obviously ready to maintain such an observation posture and continue to stay for a while. at the same time¡­ "Next stop." Chapter 573 The whim of salvation continues. ¡­ At the same time, in the Tokyo Special Administrative Region of the Black Bomb World. "!" The clone of Wukawa Shiori, who inherited Ye Yin''s Kong Lord''s consciousness, has awakened in the holy residence. At this time, the Holy Emperor had already left the room and seemed to be preparing breakfast again. Faced with this situation... "Today, we will also protect this little girl''s safety according to the entrustment." Shiori Tokawa walked out of bed, stood in front of the bedroom window of the Holy Emperor, and looked at a fountain position below the window. There, a little blonde girl in pajamas was yawning there. When his eyes were locked on the other party, Shiori Gogawa narrowed his eyes slightly and muttered with a point of view, "It seems that the assassination will appear today." As soon as he finished speaking, the bedroom door was opened. Like yesterday, the Holy Emperor pushed the food truck and walked in again. It seems that she is not the ruler of the Tokyo Special Administrative Region at all, but the waitress here. Seeing this... "You have dark circles, girl." Shiori Tokawa mentioned a little, "Because there are doubts in your heart, it affects your daily efficiency, which is not something worthy of praise." Hearing the words... "Thank you for your advice, Shi Zhimang." The Holy Emperor smiled casually and said, "I''m sorry to you for today''s itinerary." Regarding this statement... "Maybe." Shiori Tokawa looked out the window again, "According to the content of the commission, I will only pay attention to your safety issues." "You have to work hard to find the answers to other things." This is a pun. But the Holy Emperor understood. Obviously, Shiori Tokawa is still not ready to inform the follow-up of the unfinished words last night. This undoubtedly made the Holy Emperor feel helpless. Furthermore, as Ye Yinkong expected, she had already made plans to "invest her own investigation" in her heart. The young ruler is growing. And here is Shioro Tokawa''s clone... "The dealers from other places are also busy." She muttered in her heart, "Then it would be better to temporarily transfer the main consciousness to other places." At this point, the clone of Shiori Gokawa, which was originally controlled by Ye Yinkong''s body, has been replaced by the shadow clone consciousness to do it. And his ontological consciousness went to other planes. A place where even though you don¡¯t need to ¡°help¡± directly like the giant world in a short period of time, it will cause a lot of trouble. His name is: Brother Zhilanyun It is the birthplace of the second conceptual disaster in the Black Bomb World. Now, the world is also facing the phenomenon of disasters coming. The first person who was unfortunately affected is still the so-called son of the plane. I just became half-brother Shino not long ago, and now the "right hand" has also undergone a change. Codename: Parasitic beast PS: The second update yesterday! Disasters unique to different worlds begin to appear in other worlds. And similar phenomena occur in every world. This is the core plot of this volume - the end of the second dimension. A little difficult to write. But I will try my best to write it. Fight! ! Chapter 347: Paine The sub-ethnicity of my brother Zhilanfu School is also called the ghoul. Because their physical constitution is very special, they not only cannot obtain nutrition from ordinary foods, but also produce repulsive reactions. In this case, if Brother Zhikun wants to resist hunger and survive for a long time, there is only one way. Attacking humans. To be honest, I don¡¯t know if it was a joke that God deliberately made. My brother is a regular food, but he can obtain biological energy from the human body. Based on this premise, as time goes by, they gradually evolved into monsters symbolizing "evil" in the eyes of humans. But in fact, my brother Zhongcan is in trouble and is busy with a job. They lurk in the darkness of society, disguise themselves with masks, and then survive with difficulty. Some of them are even very hopeful to find a way to coexist with mankind. Chapter 574 But it is undeniable that there are indeed many individuals in Brother Zhihe Jiong Tomb, which fully demonstrates the truth that "if not my tribe, their hearts will be different." In short, my brother planted wild turtles©Âsquatted for dry and **** urchin Only when they live like humans on the surface can they not be killed by the CCG search officer specifically responsible for expelling their brother. It is worth mentioning that due to the racial stance and the concept of hostility to both sides have fundamental differences. It is in this situation that there are many differences between brother Zhilan''s squid and black curtains. For example: Tokyo, in the extreme east, has been divided into many areas as a whole. In a remote street location in the "20th District" within, there is a casual coffee shop called "Anding District/Antique". In the eyes of outsiders, this is a very ordinary leisure place. It is undoubtedly the best to enjoy afternoon tea here. But in fact, all the clerks here are brother frames... Well, now, it is somewhat wrong to describe it like this. Because, just recently, a new employee with a special identity came to this coffee shop. His name is: Ken Kaneki. Once a human. Now, this is a half-brother frame that has been transformed by surgery And at the same time... "It''s the first time I''ve seen your right hand." Today, the Anding District coffee shop is cleaning day and is not planning to open a store. During the closing period, "Fangcun Gongshan" as the store manager was at the front desk and discussed the latest news with his brothers. That is: the change in the right hand of Ken Kaneki, the newly recruited "formal human" clerk. A week ago, Ken Kaneki was a good friend of human beings, "Eijin Hideyoro" who was attacked by a certain brother and almost died. After witnessing that scene with his own eyes, Ken Kaneki was still very weak, and he could not defeat the enemy who was Tiansheng brother Zheng''s body immune to cold weapons since childhood. As a result, his abdomen was pierced by the other party, and his friend was about to become the food of that brother. He seemed unable to resist. In fact, originally, another clerk who happened to pass by nearby, his brother Chia, named "Koka Kirishima", would probably rescue him. But before she could take action... Ken Kaneki''s right hand independently launched an attack on the ''brother''s §³¤¡, directly imitating the opponent''s melee mode, and easily pierced the opponent''s abdomen. Then, all this was completely seen by Kirishima Dongka, who had no time to take action. After that incident, Ken Kaneki and his friend "Eijin Hidera" were taken back to the Anding District coffee shop by Toka Kirishima. The latter fell into a coma from the beginning and did not notice that Ken Kaneki had changed his identity... or race. But Kirishima Dongka was very concerned about the changes in Ken Kaneki. She informed the store manager of these things, and now... "The right hand can independently turn into a weapon to attack the enemy, which is indeed very similar to Hezi." Yoshimura Koshan observed Ken Kaneki''s right hand, but after a long time, he could only shake his head and said, "But there is no sign of similarity to Kyuko in your right hand." "Besides, my brother, who was poured into the coffin, is an organ tissue that needs to be ''temporarily formed''." "In general, it is impossible to turn into a ''Hezi'' with your ''hand''." "So, considering that you are very special in being transformed, I can''t see anything wrong with it for the time being." "As for the specifics..." "I can tell you!" At this moment, the words Yoshimura Gongshan had just reached the end, but a strange voice that seemed to be emotionally unfamiliar. For a moment, all the brothers in the store became alert. As for the original human boy named "Kanki Ken", he exclaimed in a bit unbearable exclamation. Then¡­ "From your vigilance and alertness, you are indeed a very suitable candidate for communication." Everyone saw a slightly petite figure in front of the floor-to-ceiling window on the first floor of the Anding District coffee shop. She should be a woman. It has long orange hair, which is **** in a shape similar to a sheep''s horn on the top of the head. There are two things that attract the most attention of this person. First of all, it is the person''s appearance and dress. The hands and toes and nails are all weird purple, and they are wearing a scratch-carved forehead. The one on the body is a robe with pure black as the background and red cloud patterns. The most curious thing is that there seem to be many black stick-shaped things embedded in this person''s face. besides¡­ "I''m just here to convey some information today. If possible, please don''t think about how to attack me." As he spoke, the ¡®female¡¯s eyes seemed to narrow slightly. Its pupils are lilac and there is no white area at all. Some are just circles of communication. ¡¾Miss''s Red Cute House¡¿537819336 For a moment... "Everyone is calm." As the manager of the Anding District coffee shop, Yoshimura Kosun narrowed his eyes as usual. After comforting his brother beside him, he looked at the stranger and asked, "This guest, since you say you are here to convey the message..." "So, what exactly is it?" Chapter 575 When he said this, Yoshimura Koshan slightly opened his eyes. What is exposed is the black-bottomed and red-eyed eyes. Faced with this situation... ¡°There are three messages to be conveyed.¡± "But before that, I''d better introduce myself." The petite girl in a robe said expressionlessly: "My name used to be no longer important." "Now..." "Can you call me: Payne." Obviously. This is also the clone of a surrogate under Ye Yinkong''s command. At present, he is carrying his main consciousness. And just like the elves of Shioro Tokawa''s clone, the situation where the agent who went to the giant world had the "Pioneer Gundam" before... It also gives special abilities. Name: Summon all things. PS: Yesterday¡¯s first update! By the way, the female Penn seemed to have her original name "Ziyanghua". I always feel that her voice sounds very nice. But it''s a not very famous CV Chapter 348 Parasitic beast! Payne This name, or code name, is a special noun from the story of the "Naruto" series. It specifically refers to the first self-made group that carries power by the Rinnegan user ¡®Nakamen¡¯. Now, Ye Yinkong uses the fusion ability of the Infinite Gem to send his brother Zhilan to the Thumb Walker clone, and specially made it into the image of the beast''s "female Payne". Furthermore, she was given the ability to summon all things by performing the "spiritual art". Based on this as the premise... "Pen?" At the first moment of hearing this name, many brothers in the store, including Yoshimura Gongshan, didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. But Ken Kaneki, who is the "original human", was stunned. It should be noted that before he was transformed into a half-brother''s plant... Well, strictly speaking, even now, he still maintains his hobby of "reading". My favorite story is from many series written by the writer "Gaobi". So, he quickly reacted. Payne, according to the transliteration, in English pain, means "pain". At this moment... "Is there any problem? The boy over there?" Penn''s clone, who used his main consciousness to personally conduct remote control of the interplane behind the scenes, asked calmly: "It seems that he doesn''t even understand his own situation, but he cares about other people''s affairs." "Ah, no." Ken Kaneki waved his hand in a panic, but he couldn''t find any rebuttal words for a while, so he could only whisper helplessly: "Sorry." Faced with this inexplicable apology, Ye Yinkong completely saw the boy''s nature. All I can say is... "Kan Kitani is still very immature now." This is the evaluation given by Ye Yinkong after observing the original time trajectory of this world. And now... "You have not done anything you owe others, why do you apologize?" Payne''s agent asked this question, and then he did not want to get an answer from Ken Kaneki, and instead talked about other topics, saying, "Well, since your own mentality is still very messy, please put these things aside for the time being and listen to me finish it." At this point... Penn walker looked at the others in the store. At this moment, in addition to her, there are five figures in the store. Among the latter are: Ken Kaneki, Toka Kirishima, Koshan Yoshimura... and two brothers, one man and one woman, who are both young and one woman. If Ye Yinkong is not wrong, these two, males, are called Gu Jian Yuaner, while females are called Mian Xuan. Both were once very powerful brothers. It feels like "retreating in the world". at the moment¡­ "First of all, it is about the change on the boy''s right hand." Penn''s agent went straight to the point and explained: "It is also one of the purposes of my visit here to meet you." She pointed to Ken Kaneki''s right hand, "Now, strictly speaking, the boy''s right hand is no longer something that belongs to him alone." "His right hand should have been ''eated'' not long ago." "And instead of the original part of the organization becoming the ''new right hand'', it is called - Parasitic Beast." "This is a special creature that is different from Brother Fen ¢È He can freely change its own organizational form." "Usually, parasitic beasts will directly seize the host''s brain." Chapter 576 "Because, only in this way can they ensure their living environment and have absolute dominance." "But now..." "Swoosh~" Before Penn''s agent could finish his words, Ken Kaneki''s right hand suddenly moved. It directly turned into a long whip-shaped blade and ejected towards the center of Penn''s traveler''s eyebrows. It seemed as if I was about to pierce her head directly. But such an attack... "~" Penn''s agent raised his right hand slightly, and a tile of pointed black rod directly extended from his wrist. It was just a light swing to easily resolve the offensive. At the same time, he said slowly: "Parasite beasts themselves have self-awareness, but they also obtain the energy they need to consume when they are active from the host''s body." "In this case, I just became a half-brother and didn''t have ''food'' for a long time." "so¡­" "~" Payne''s agent waved the black stick in his hand one after another to easily resolve the attacks in front of him, while continuing to comment: "It can easily get tired." Just after saying this, the "right hand" who had been launching a fast and continuous attack had finally stopped his offensive. At this time, Ken Kaneki, as the host, was already unable to stand firmly and was holding the bar in the store with his left hand, gasping for breath. His right hand retracted a lot, and the top formed a tissue that only had the "eyeballs, mouth" and a pair of blades shaped like a mantis forearm. For a moment... "You are very dangerous, human." Ken Kaneki''s "right hand" spoke intermittently. Seeing this scene, the other brothers standing beside him were all shocked and widened their eyes. It is undoubtedly the first time they have seen this phenomenon. Then I feel... "It''s a little disgusting." Kirishima Dongka straightforwardly expressed her thoughts. And beside... "It''s obviously not He Zi, but he has such a fast attack speed." As the store manager, Yoshimura Koshan frowned, "Is this the so-called ''third race''?" In fact, both humans and brother Zheng had fantasized about the existence of the "third race". But over the years, no clues in this area have been found. As a result, this conjecture was gradually forgotten. Because, my brother, the paper-shaped turtle king, is already tired of dealing with every day. And humans, because some of them do not have any good expectations for the so-called "third race". But now... "Strictly speaking, what you just thought is not completely correct." By the floor-to-ceiling window, Penn''s traveler slowly said at Ye Yinkong''s instruction: "Because the parasitic beast is not the original creature in this world." "It comes from other worlds itself, and is a disaster that comes in the form of a ¡®concept¡¯." "Basic manifestation..." Next, Payne''s agent patiently explained the "catastrophe" phenomenon that is now outbreaking in major worlds. She tried her best to choose simple and easy-to-understand words to describe them. It''s a pity... "ha?" Next to the bar in the store, Kirishima Dongka, wearing work clothes, looked contemptuous, "What are you doing..." "What humans occasionally mention...the second disease?" She said this, not seemingly believing what Payne''s agent said. However, anyone with a discerning eye can see that as the current situation is, there is no need for Payne to deceive. Therefore, among everyone present, even Toka Kirishima was silent after just complaining a little. no way. You should know that even if you put aside the disaster of the pan-plane, don¡¯t talk about it¡­ The existence of the ¡®different world¡¯ alone is enough to surprise. PS: The second update yesterday! By the way, I originally went to the brother Zhilan to win the thumb walker, and I arranged the 2333 Sure enough, I still feel it is not suitable. Yifang Niang is still suitable for going to other places. For example, the world of Scarlet Bombs. Chapter 349 Brother is stupid The "conceptual" disasters originating from other planes will gradually come to the world you live in. At this moment, when the brothers in the Anding District coffee shop heard the news, they were extremely shocked and smiled bitterly. Because, just now when Penn''s clone was explaining this matter, she also mentioned the situation about the black bomb world. Chapter 577 This naturally includes the arrival of the second type of conceptual disaster, which causes a lot of chaos. Because of this... "So, our brother is also one of the disasters." Faced with this cruel fact, the brothers present were swollen and cut the last of the stamps Especially Dongka Kirishima, her face is the ugly one at the moment. Because she doesn''t want to be treated as a "monster". Ye Yinkong knew that this strong-minded brother, Chia, was still focusing on the studies he yearned for. And most importantly, she also met a best friend in school. But in this case, as a brother Shino, he cannot reveal his true identity at all. Because she attaches great importance to that hard-won friendship. She has envied human life since she was a child. I am worry-free every day and don¡¯t worry about the safety of my life. Especially: get enjoyment from all kinds of delicacies. at the moment¡­ "So, this guest." Nowadays, Ken Kaneki''s "right hand" is temporarily in a state of fatigue. In this case, as the manager of the Anding District coffee shop, Fangcun Gongshan was the first among the brothers to correct his mentality, but he looked at Penn''s clone and asked, "You came here specially today to tell us such important news. What''s the specific purpose?" Faced with this question... "It''s very simple!" Penn replied expressionlessly: "In fact, except for me, there is a ''operator'' in all major worlds now responsible for informing the indigenous people about the arrival of disaster." "The reason why I chose to get in touch with you first is that I consider the positive attitude of everyone here to view the concept of ''coexistence''." "So, I hope to use this as a starting point to reconcile the hostile relationship between human beings and brothers." "You know, even though this world has been ¡®mistake¡¯ for many years, it does not mean that it should continue to be wrong in the future." "Because, in the face of those disasters that follow, if the intelligent race on this planet still chooses to fight in the internal struggle, then there will be only one result in the future." "Boths perish." "I guess no one wants to see this." At this point, Payne''s clone''s right hand shook slightly, and a special instrument shaped like a hairband slid from his loose sleeves on the black-bottomed red cloud robe. She immediately threw it to Yoshimura Gongshan. After seeing the latter raise his hand to catch it, he continued to say, "This thing is called a neural connection device." "It is a remote communication device mass-produced by the pan-plane organization I work in." "Using it, you can cross the shackles of the plane, contact the intelligent creatures in other worlds who are given equal authority by the agents, and obtain intelligence, knowledge, technology, and rare resources from them." "By relying on these, the victims of disasters in different worlds can help each other and overcome the disasters they face together." "And on this basis..." Penn looked at the brothers in the store, Zheng Pingjing and said, "I have a suggestion for your racial traits." She raised her right hand and stretched out her index finger, "When I introduced you to the phenomenon of ''disaster'', I mentioned the current situation of another world." "There is a monster called the ''gass animal'' there." "They can make infected humans a member of themselves." "But under this threat, my brother Zhizhang Hui, Fenghuan, Renxia, Baoda''anzhi, "End! "So, as a brother, I can actually use that kind of monster as a food reserve." Hearing these... "What do you mean?" Kirishima Dongka frowned and asked, "Do you want us ''monsters'' to face ''monsters''?" "If this is the case, it''s better..." "Dong Xiang, you wait first." As the store manager, Yoshimura Gongshan stopped his clerk from his angry words. As an elder, he naturally heard the hidden value of the words that Penn''s clone said. Brother, I will weigh the macula animal. Although this matter sounds disgusting to the person involved, if you think about it carefully... If, brother Zhi can forgive me evenly right! When this fundamental difference no longer exists, can there be hope for coexistence with my brother? According to Yokomura Gongshan¡¯s understanding, hope is there. But it''s very slim. Because the hatred between humans and brothers has formed an irreconcilable hostility under the evolution of so many years. Even if my brother finally gave up his wife, he could not guarantee that both sides would not continue to regard the other party as a foreign race, and then to eliminate it as a threat. But... The above are the statements that are ¡®in general¡¯. However, the future situation will be more complicated. Disasters in the pan-plane are coming. If this phenomenon is to explode one after another in this world, the relationship between humans and brothers will turn around again. Chapter 578 Because, the common "enemy" is about to come. Although it is ironic, it is undoubtedly an opportunity to make humans and brothers join hands with each other¡¯s path. all in all¡­ "Customer, I understand what you mean." Yoshimura Gongshan raised his right hand holding the nerve connection device and asked, "So, how should I use this thing specifically?" "Shop Manager?" Hearing this, Kirishima Dongka hurriedly stopped him, "Why do you just believe this guy with unknown origin so easily?" "just in case¡­" "Don''t be impatient, Dong Xiang." Yoshimura Koshan said calmly: "This is undoubtedly a good opportunity for our brother to throw this burden." "Even if it fails, at least we have worked hard for it." "But if we choose to give up now, I think we will definitely regret it in the future." "So, let me try this method." "If it is really feasible, my brother''s destiny will change in a good direction." Hearing these... "Don''t be so vigilant." Before Dong Xiang could respond, Payne''s clone spoke again, "Also, if you have made a decision, please take action as soon as possible." "because¡­" She pointed to Ken Kaneki who had been settled for a while with his ''right hand'', "Considering that this young man has coexisted with the parasite beast, then naturally, a new parasite beast has arrived." "This is the phenomenon of disasters coming. They are concepts. As long as there is no ''resolved'' result, the spread will not stop." "So, if this trend is not stopped from spreading as soon as possible, this disaster will become increasingly difficult to deal with." "When the time..." Penn''s clone''s reincarnation eyes narrowed slightly, "I''m afraid the earth in this world can''t hold on for even three months." PS: Yesterday¡¯s first update! Chapter 350 Gifts and prospects for the future! In fact, as early as when he had just arrived in the black bomb world, Ye Yinkong, who could freely observe the timeline with the power of the infinite gem, had already understood the trend of the formation of the phenomenon of "disasters". Therefore, he controlled Shioro Tokawa to save Rentaro from the disaster. Because at that time, if Rentaro was killed, then the second phenomenon of "martial arts killer" would appear. The disasters that exist in the form of "concept" continue to spread. And the subsequent disaster actually has corresponding solutions. It¡¯s a pity that because Saburo Tianzuka was lost in the newly acquired power, the Tokawa Shiori clone had to end the spread of that conceptual disaster in the "most direct and cruelest" way. As for now... "I won''t talk about this communication device for the time being." Kirishima Toka pointed at Ken Kaneki, "Let''s talk about this thing first." "According to what you just said, we must ¡®solve¡¯ this conceptual disaster to stop its continued spread." "What should I do now? Have you cut off the right hand of this drag bottle?" Listen to her saying this... "If you do this, I will, it''s very troubled." The parasitic beast, who seemed not completely used to speaking, protested intermittently, "I will never, sit down and wait for death." It has clearly entered a warning situation. It can be seen that even though Ken Kaneki has not had the long-term "food" relationship, it seems very tired now. But if you really want to start, just relying on Kirishima Dongka''s strength, it may be hard to say that the outcome will be successful or defeated. so¡­ "According to my personal opinion, there is no need to cut off the boy''s right hand." Penn explained: "In fact, just like you hope that the concept of "brother''s brother''s leg dead beak is swaying, similar examples have appeared in the world where the parasite was originally located." "Therefore, the coexistence situation between humans and brothers and Tuna beasts can also be expected." "But the premise is that the parasite does not seize the host''s brain." She pointed to Ken Kaneki, "Besides, the parasitic beast that is coming now should not be the only one in this young man." "So, if you want to stop the spread of this disaster, you can choose another goal to eliminate it." "According to my observations, now, in addition to this teenager, three parasitic beasts have completed the steps of seizing the body one after another." "In this case, if one of the parasitic beasts is not killed as soon as possible, the fourth, fifth, and even more and more victims will appear one after another." Hearing these... "In other words, we still have to be your thugs?" Kirishima Dongka muttered with some dissatisfaction. And for this... "It''s not that you are my thugs, but just this time, I will teach you how to stop the spread of conceptual disasters." Penn''s clone said bluntly: "Because, I will leave this world soon." "And the difficulties that follow will be solved by you." Hearing the words... Chapter 579 "We understand what the guest means." Yoshimura Gongshan temporarily put away the nerve connection device and looked at the other brothers beside him and said, "Since the situation is so bad, everyone should act quickly." "Today, Anding District suspends business." He then looked at Penn''s clone, "So, guest, I want to ask, do you have any clues about finding a way to ''parasitic beast''?" Regarding this... "This is also the reason why I advise you not to attack this young man." Payne looked at Ken Kaneki and said, "Just just like his brother Zhong Zepa, the parasitic beasts can sense each other''s existence within a certain distance." "Similar to radar and radio waves." "With this foundation, you only need to let the parasitic beast on this young man assist in the action, so that you can find the target as soon as possible and completely eliminate it." "Of course, considering that there is still a profession like ''CCG Searcher'' among the humans in this world, perhaps if they are lucky, they might even suffocate the humans whose bodies were seized by the parasitic beasts as brothers." "In short, as long as one is eliminated, the spread of disaster will stop." "In the future, what you want to do depends on your own efforts." At this point, Penn''s clone was ready to walk to the door of the Anding District coffee shop. Seeing this... "Customer, are you leaving?" Yoshimura Gongshan asked this question. Upon hearing this, Payne''s clone nodded and said, "Yes." "Since your affairs have been arranged, as one of the agents, I should go to the ''next world'' to continue working." While speaking, she turned her head toward Dongka Kirishima and said with a hint of point, "Work hard, my brother who yearns for human life." "If you contribute enough to this world, maybe in the future..." "My leader will give you the opportunity to ''become human''." "And even if it has not reached that level..." She pointed to Yoshimura Gongshan, "The neural connection device I left for you can also temporarily form a spare body." "It can be used as a ''clip''" "In this case, if you want to experience the pleasure of human beings enjoying food, you can also try it." "Anyway, come on." "I''m looking forward to the next time I meet, you''ve transformed." After leaving these words, there was no doubt that all the brothers Zheng in the store were stunned on the spot. no way! These news was too shocking for them. It was in this gap that Penn opened the door and walked out. "Dingdang!" When the main entrance of the coffee shop was closed, the bells rang along the corner, and the brother in the shop sent Yu Shen to come. At this moment, Kirishima Dongka rushed towards the front door and opened it. The bell rang again. But at this time, where was Penn''s clone still there? Obviously... "Customer, you have left." Behind Dongka Kirishima, Yoshimura Koshan came over, patted the brother Chicago''s shoulder kindly, and smiled, "Dongka, you should be happy at this time." "I will test the authenticity of that device later." "If you fail, you can leave Zone 20 quickly and hide for the time being." "But if it succeeds..." The elder opened his eyes, "Brother Shina Shimoshi will indeed change because of this." "And I''m very looking forward to this." PS: The second update yesterday! Let me tell you that the 17th of this month is the time for our grandparents to celebrate their golden wedding, so the update will be delayed that day... Uh, it seems that it''s too late to come to QAQ Chapter 351 The world of cleverness! In fact, except for some planes that have a very strong power system, in modern society like the Black Bomb World and Brother Zhi Lanyun, Ye Yinkong was not worried that the disaster would destroy all the internal indigenous people in a short period of time. Because they have fundamental advantages over other worlds. That is: the speed of intelligence spread. You should know that modern society has an "network" connecting all over the world. Therefore, most people can do things like "If a scholar does not go out, he will know everything in the world." In this case, as long as the first disaster that first occurs is not a type that is too threatening, then the agent clone sent by Ye Yinkong can be integrated into a sufficient resistance to deal with the outbreak of events in a very short time. In addition, a slightly secondary one is a closed society similar to the ¡®giant world¡¯ that builds a wall. The indigenous people here can also easily adapt to the arrival of conceptual disasters. Because they are already living in dire straits, they have at least some experience in dealing with disasters. Of course, what we are talking about here is just a very small number of people among the indigenous people. Take the Giant World as an example, it is the Investigation Corps. Chapter 580 It¡¯s a pity that the indigenous people in the Giant World are very unlucky. Although the disaster they faced at first was not difficult, it was just a dead body with slow movements. Not long after, he was attacked and killed by the protagonist. But what followed was the gastrula animal that could not be killed at all. In this world, there is no k-metal that can suppress the regeneration ability of gastrula animals. As a result, Ye Yinkong could only send his own agent clone, drive the pioneer Gundam to build a huge stone tablet barrier, and intervene in the world in advance to respond to the conceptual disaster. Similar situations also occur in other planes. For example: The level of technological development has barely entered the steam era - the Kabane world. This place was also intervened by the agents sent by Ye Yinkong to improve the living environment of the indigenous people. Because they were unfortunate, the conceptual disaster they encountered at the beginning was the gastrula animal. Almost in just a few minutes, the attacked protagonist was infected and turned into a gastrula animal. After that, in just one day, he infected the entire inn where he was. When the agents sent by Ye Yinkong arrived, there were even less than one hundred people who escaped on the steam train. Moreover, the disaster of gastrula animals has spread completely. Because the people living in this world and the indigenous people in the giant world have encountered the same dilemma. They also have no way to obtain k metal. Therefore, you can only escape. Fortunately, to this day, the clone of the agent sent by Ye Yinkong has begun to help the indigenous people of the Kabane world resist the arrival of disasters. Therefore, the destruction trend of the Kabane world has been improved. As for other places... Every day, Ye Yinkong would use the shadow clone consciousness to control different agents, just like the "plane civil servant", looking for creatures worthy of giving neural connection devices in various worlds. Now, more than a month has passed since Penn''s clone left his brother Zhilan. The disaster of the "Ultimate Giant" in the black bomb world has also arrived. Fortunately, the former has attracted many helpers because of the use of neural connection devices for cross-plane connection. My brother has temporarily reached a cooperation intention. And the latter... With the help of Shiori Tokawa, the temporary full-region wall has been completely completed. Unfortunately, from beginning to end, the senior politicians in the Tokyo Special Administrative Region did not agree to use a wall to surround the outer area. They didn''t know that in fact, as long as these high-level leaders relaxed their slightest, Ye Yinkong would let Gokawa Shiori''s clone directly expand the coverage of the wall. But it was helpless, some idiots were so stupid. They were like they couldn''t see the damned son living better, and they would be uncomfortable without causing any stutter. These people never thought that if they chose to "stingy" funds when building the walls, how would the damned sons in the outer area survive under the threat of the "Ultimate Giant" in the future? Perhaps, a certain group of morbid guys are happy to see the situation of the damned son suffering from disaster. This kind of mentality is undoubtedly very offensive. Fortunately, as early as the early days of coming to the Black Bomb World, Ye Yinkong had already borrowed the damned son from the outer area across the plane. Therefore, the stumbling practices that high-level politicians make trouble are actually useless. In short, I think that the 32nd giant stone tablet in the Tokyo Special Administrative Region of the Black Bomb World will have the possibility of collapse, so that those indigenous people who are clearly defending against the arrival of disasters are likely to be destroyed by local disasters... Ye Yinkong is very much looking forward to what kind of face will those who think they have "taken the advantage" at that time. Of course, in the near future, Ye Yinkong is not going to pay too much attention to the trends of the Black Bomb World. The situation there can be handled by a shadow clone consciousness controlling Gokawa Shiori''s clone. And today... "The situation here is also very bad." As always, while Ye Yinkong was constantly sending his clones to the outer plane, he would also use his main consciousness to control one of the agents and personally experience the "business" process related to the arrival of conceptual disasters. At present, the new agent clone he had just created using the fusion ability of Infinite Gem has arrived in a "very problematic" world. Here, the degree of technological development was around the Steam Age. But unlike the Kabane world, in addition to technology, there is also magic in this world. Or: Magic But here is a little different from the single worldview of the moon. It is a plane that develops "intelligent magic". Its name is: World of Clever It is worth mentioning that considering the popular product of "automatic dolls" in this world, the agent clone sent by Ye Yinkong to this world is called: Xiaonan. Like Payne''s clone, her prototype also comes from the world view of a certain village civilization. However, compared with the prototype, Ye Yinkong''s Xiaonan clone is slightly different. First of all, considering that the age of the prototype Xiaonan is not suitable, Ye Yinkong has made a certain degree of subtle adjustment to the age of his agent. Thirteen years old. ¡¾Miss''s Red Cute House¡¿537819336 Then, in order to allow her to integrate into this world without the Internet, there is also an "automatic doll" around her now. Codename: Red Sand PS: First update! Today I will update this book first, and I will have to save the manuscript later. I will not have time to write QAQ tomorrow Well, thank you for your blessings. Chapter 581 Chapter 352 Kabane on the train! "Every night, the world''s number one kawaii..." A roaring steam train is driving on the railway tracks leading to the smart city in London. At this moment... £ûTsk, I don¡¯t know why, after hearing this sentence, I always felt that the agent clone should be replaced by a pseudo-loli short-legged aunt. £ý There are only hard seats on the trains of this era. And very bumpy. Over time, your **** will get numb. At present, Ye Yinkong''s arrival agent sent from outside the world is sitting in a certain carriage with his own automatic doll (Automaton). Diagonally opposite her right, she was sitting at the son of the plane of this world. However, the latter is dozing off now. Then, the automatic doll he held kept whispering in his ear, doing hypnosis like "mental pollution". Faced with this situation... "The Red Feather Lei is really... Now, the clone of the agent who carries Ye Yin¡¯s consciousness of Kongguanzhu is muttering to himself, "The first disaster in this world has not yet arrived. Next, I can look forward to the performance of this ''protagonist''." Think about the previous recorded examples... In the black bomb world, Rentaro Sato was initially encountered a conceptual disaster of "Martial Scout Killer". In the Giant World, Alan Yeagel initially encountered the conceptual disaster of "dead body". Brother Zhilan Shu Jinmuyan initially encountered a conceptual disaster of "parasitic beast". Today, according to the results obtained by Ye Yinkong''s observation timeline, the conceptual disaster that the protagonist of the clever world, "Red Feather Lei Zhen", is about to encounter is Kabane. Regarding this... "I was attacked by Kabane on the train. I feel so good." It is worth mentioning that before this arrival in this world, Ye Yinkong also made some causal adjustments for the clone of the agent "Xiao Nan". Nowadays, her name is: Akatsuki Minami Background identity, is an overseas student from the East. He skipped the grade at the age of thirteen and was admitted to the highest institution of Western magic in the Western magic world, "Walprukis King Liji Academy", and was qualified to participate in the "night meeting" to compete for the position of the Demon King. Holding an automatic doll - Red Sand The magic circuit is equipped with internal ones: regeneration core and ten rings ¡¾Miss''s Red Cute House¡¿537819336 right! Considering that the agent must at least have the top combat power in this world, Ye Yinkong Natural Demon changed all aspects of Chi Sanzhi''s data. Nowadays, there is a short-haired man wearing a black-bottomed and red cloud robe sitting next to Xiaonan. The appearance is the same as the red sand model. But the difference is that he wore the ring of Akatsuki on his ten fingers. In general, although it is a puppet, it integrates the abilities of all members of the Akatsuki organization. The combat power is quite terrifying. And with these foundations... "here we go!" The dress of the agent "Xiao Nan" completely refers to the civilized girl-like ninja costumes in a certain village. So, to the outsiders around, it is undoubtedly very new. Now, Akaba Lei Zhen, who was sitting diagonally opposite her, has also been awakened by her automatic doll "Yeye". While he looked at his partner speechlessly, his eyes subconsciously glanced at Xiaonan. Then, his eyes were placed on Xiaonan''s left hand position. You should know that people who are qualified to participate in the "night party" will wear gloves that specifically symbolize their identity. One of the purposes of Akatsuki Lei Zhen''s study at the "Walprukis King Liji Craft Academy" is to become the devil. In this case, Xiao Nan, who holds gloves, can be regarded as one of his goals. Because, the current Akaba Lei Zhen does not even have the qualification to participate in the "night party". Of course, considering that there will be countless conceptual disasters in this world in the future, it will be different whether this "protagonist" will continue to be keen on this aspect. For example, now... "Ho **** ho~" In the carriage, with the Red Feather Thunder really awakening, a nauseous movement suddenly sounded like thick phlegm stuck in his throat. Xiaonan knew that this was the initial conceptual disaster ¡®Kabane¡¯ that had appeared. The position is right behind her. Logically speaking, at this distance, the just-arrived "Kabane" should attack the person who was sitting in the same seat. But after it stumbled and stood up, its scarlet gaze fell on Chiyu Lei Zhen. Seeing this... "What''s going on?" Over the past few years, Lei Zhen, Akayu, who has been undergoing training in the army, immediately noticed something was wrong. Around him, "Yeye", who is a girl-shaped automatic doll, also became alert. Chapter 582 Because, when "Kabane" stood up and turned his head to look at Akayu Lei Zhen, a golden orange light lit up at the heart below his clothes. The surface of its body even uses this as the source to reveal crack-like patterns. This appearance is obviously abnormal. "Da~" Kabane''s left arm subconsciously placed in a corner where the agent "Xiao Nan" sat. Instantly... "It''s better not to hold back, boy." She said calmly: "This is a man-eating monster." Just finished speaking... "What are you talking about..." "Roar~" Kabane, who had already been unable to control his desire to swallow his flesh and blood, rushed directly to the location where Akayu Lei Zhen was. At this moment, even though it still maintains its human form, its overall behavior is like a crazy beast. Faced with this situation, Chiyu Lei Zhen was obviously a little surprised. But after all, he was trained in the army for a long time, almost unconsciously, so he kicked the pounced Kabane back. For a moment... "ah!" The female passenger who was originally sitting opposite Akaba Lei Zhen couldn''t help but exclaim. And the agent "Xiao Nan" side... "A very wise choice." She slowly stood up, turned her head to look at Kabane, who had been kicked out, and said calmly: "That thing carries a very infectious virus. As humans, as long as we cut a little of the skin by him, we will become a walking monster like that thing within a few minutes." While speaking, Chisamayuki, who was following the agent "Xiao Nan", also stood up and his eyes fell on the position of Kabane who was lying on the seat. Fortunately, there were not many passengers in this carriage. Although there were other passengers sitting beside it before the "explosion" of Kabane, the direction in which Akaba Lei Zhen kicked him out was empty. For a moment... "Where did such a terrible monster come from?" The facts were right in front of him, and Chiyu Lei Zhen had gradually believed what the agent "Xiao Nan" said. Therefore, his expression appears more solemn. Look at him like this... "You''d better think about how to solve it first." "If others are hurt, the number of this monster will increase further." "Anyway..." Xiaonan said with a hint of reference: "Those who are favored by the world are welcome to a new era of frequent disasters." "I don''t have time to rest in my future life." PS: Second update! I have saved the manuscripts and I am ready to stay up late today. Chapter 353 Test! At this moment, after hearing Xiaonan suddenly say these inexplicable words, Akayu Lei Zhen, who is the "son of the plane" in the world of cleverness, couldn''t help but be stunned on the spot. Obviously, now he cannot understand what the content contained in those remarks actually represents. As for this situation, Xiaonan did not mean to continue to explain too much. She just pointed to Kabane, who had already gotten up again not far away, and said calmly: "I''ll give you a little reminder at the end." "This monster, collectively known as ''Kabane'', will not only be attracted by blood, but also have extremely tenacious vitality." "Usually, only ''destroy the heart'' can completely eradicate the threat it poses." "However, as the heart part of Kabane''s weakness, it is usually protected by a ''cardiac membrane'' that is harder than steel." "As for how to break through this defense..." Xiaonan turned his head and looked at the automatic doll beside him, "Luck them out of the ''Cao Sword''." "I see." It is worth mentioning that just like the generation practitioner "Xiao Nan", the automatic doll named "Red Sand" also carries Ye Yinkong''s consciousness. However, Xiaonan is the main consciousness that carries the body, while Chisha is the shadow clone consciousness. In general, it is in this situation that both parties can quickly understand what specific intentions they have when they do something. Just like now... "R~" After hearing the instructions Xiaonan said, Chishazhi had no doubt about what the other party was going to do. He directly waved his sleeve with his right hand, and a long sword with a mitre on the hilt appeared in the gueju pattern, and the cracks were covered with cracks extended and flew out. Furthermore, it landed directly on the seat next to Akayu Lei Zhen. Just seeing its sharpness, it only relies on the tendency of its whereabouts, so it immersed the entire sword blade into the wooden seat. No obstacles. This is the power of Akatsuki''s organization "Kong Chen". ¡¾Miss''s Red Cute House¡¿537819336 At this point... "Weapons are temporarily lent to you." Chapter 583 Xiaonan pointed at the point not far away and placed his bloodthirsty eyes on Kabane, who was on Red Feather Lei Zhen''s body, spread his right hand and said calmly: "Next, it depends on your performance." For a moment... "Swish~" Akayu Lei Zhen raised his hand and pulled out the grass S sword that had already been buried in the wooden seat, looked at Xiaonan, and asked, "Who are you?" Regarding this... "This is a very nutritious problem." Xiaonan replied calmly: "If you want to know the answer, just survive this ''disaster'' first." "Otherwise, it would be useless to say more now." "Goodbye at school." "At that time, remember to return the ''Cao Sword'' alive." After the words fell... "Bang~" Xiaonan and Chishazhi raised their right hand at the same time and pointed their swords in front of their chest. Then after a burst of white smoke burst out, both disappeared from the spot at the same time. Seeing this scene... "!" Not only Akayu Lei Zhen, but even the automatic doll "Yeye" who is his partner instantly showed a very surprised look. As for the few passengers in the car, I was completely confused about what was going on now. It is in this case... "Roar~" On the contrary, Kabane, who was completely dominated by predatory desire, broke the deadlock with a roar. Its target is still Red Feather Lei Zhen. This is undoubtedly the fate that the "Son of the Plane" must bear. Because, during this pan-plane outbreak and disasters, they will all be the objects of "the easiest to attract hatred". Rentaro is like this. The same is true for Ken Kaneki. And now... "Oh, it''s hard for me to do this suddenly." Akayu Lei Zhen held the Cao S sword tightly in his right hand, and looked at Kabane who was attacking him again, and could only sigh helplessly. Then¡­ "However, I can still tell whether it is true or not." He raised the grass S sword in his hand, and the tip of the sword was aimed at the heart of Kaba who was attacking. "Now, it''s not the time for mother-in-law." After the words came to an end, Chiyu Lei Zhen suddenly stabbed the sword in his hand. Just at this moment, Kabane approached. The sharp blade penetrated directly into his chest. The next moment, the heart, which is the source of Kabane''s power, was completely destroyed. This bloodthirsty monster also lost its ability to move. Fall down slowly. ¡­ at the same time. "Well, that''s pretty good." Inside the city of Jiqiao, which is several hours away from London, Xiaonan and Akasatsu, who have just ''jumped'', are strolling leisurely on the same street. At this moment, the agent "Xiao Nan" seemed to sense the message sent back by Cao Sjian and nodded with satisfaction. It should be noted that as part of the "Red Sand" made by Ye Yinkong deliberately using the Infinite Gem Fusion ability, Cao S S sword can naturally also have a monitoring effect. Based on this as the premise, Ye Yinkong can know everything that Chiyu Lei Zhen does after he holds it. Just now, he learned that the "Son of Planes" in this world made a "qualified" decision. When he killed Kabane, he seemed very decisive. You should know that when he was on the train, Ye Yinkong deliberately controlled the agent "Xiao Nan" and did not explain too much. In order to let Akayu Lei Zhen make a judgment on his own. He wanted Chiyu Lei Zhen to rely solely on some one-sided words provided by him, and then combine the numerous situations he witnessed to analyze the authenticity of the "information". Then, by killing Kabane, we can determine whether this person is indecisive. Now, the result has come out. Chiyu Lei really knows how to do self-analysis and will not trust anyone easily, but he will not directly deny those words that "it sounds like nonsense" at first. He has his own judgment. That''s why he stabbed that sword at Kabane without any delay. This alone is much better than some indecisive so-called "Asassi male protagonist". Therefore, Ye Yinkong felt that this person was worthy of training himself. It is precisely because of this consideration... "The situation here can be kept waiting and watching." The agent "Xiao Nan" who carries Ye Yin''s consciousness of Kongzhu muttered to himself: "As for the neural connection device, let''s use it for the Red Feather Thunder." Chapter 584 After making this decision, Konan and Akasatsu accelerated their respective paces. Both of them have to go to that Jizhi Academy. And at the same time, considering that this world will also be baptized by the phenomenon of "disasters" in this area, it is completely conceivable... "Now, Kabane''s threat has been strangled in the cradle by Akabashi Lei Zhen." "As long as the person who recovered the body did not go to study the virus on Kabane for his death, then this disaster would be considered a "pass". "But people who commit suicide are probably indispensable." "When the time..." The agent "Xiao Nan" smiled playfully, "Maybe that fully enclosed academy of skill will be used as a ''survivor base''." PS: Yesterday¡¯s first update! Tonight, the Golden Wedding Banquet was lively for a long time and the update was late. Sorry, everyone. I will continue to write the second update. Chapter 354 The name of this dormitory... As a transponder who used Ye Yinkong''s main consciousness to personally conduct cross-border behind-the-scenes manipulation, Xiaonan parted ways with Akayu Lei Zhen on the train, and directly set off for the location of the Wang Liji Academy of Valprukis, Wang Liji. It is worth mentioning that on the contrary, because Ye Yinkong modified the cause and effect in advance and arranged the relationship between his identity, she is the top student with the 47th grade among the 1,237 students in this class. Therefore, it is natural that only the "top 100" can participate in the "night meeting". He then became one of the candidates for the title of "Demon King". You should know that in this clever world, people with the title of "Demon King" have extremely high social status. They can not only enjoy the treatment of generals and officials in the armies of various countries, but also study various forbidden techniques to the greatest extent. Although the Demon King is still subject to law and humanity, under many preferential treatments, the few people who have won the title of Demon King do not have to worry about money, power, etc. outside things. Because, there will always be people who will take the initiative to approach and curry favor with them. In general, although the devil in the world of cleverness is just a title, it is not a universal wishing machine. But it is enough to attract many people. Of course, this kind of thing naturally has no attraction to Ye Yinkong. Therefore, although the agent "Xiao Nan" is qualified to participate in the "night meeting", she is not keen on competing for the title of "Demon King". You should know that compared to this kind of activity that seems very ¡®pedary¡¯, the coming of disasters that are ¡®it has begun to break out now¡¯ is more worthy of attention. Moreover, if Ye Yinkong did not expect the mistake, perhaps when the disaster came, the so-called "night meeting" would gradually be cancelled. Because at that time, humans in this clever world probably wouldn¡¯t have time to choose a ¡®devil¡¯. Survival is the most important thing. As for today... "Welcome to your admission and admit the youngest oriental girl." "My name is Kimberly. From today on, I will be your class tutor in the next few years." "As a ''glove'' holder who can participate, I hope you can make performances that interest me in the next period of time." "This is the dormitory key assigned to you." "The place of residence is Griffin Women''s Door." "By the way, about roommates... you should pay more attention." "That''s a ruthless man who sent five seniors into the hospital just after entering school and then threw his old roommate out of the window." "I hope you can get along with her." Very brief conversation. During the whole process, the agent "Xiao Nan" couldn''t even make a few words. Just using polite words like "Okay, yes, I know" ended my first conversation with the class tutor. After she took the keys and the total transcript and said goodbye to the red-haired female teacher, not long after, she came to the previously mentioned "Griffin" women''s dormitory. Speaking of this name... "I always feel like I want to enter the ''Kiln''." When she was so confused, Xiaonan and the automatic doll "Red Sand" had already arrived in front of the main entrance of Griffin''s women''s dormitory. This place is as luxurious as a noble manor. As soon as I entered the door, what I saw was the lobby with a basketball court area. The carefully crafted ceiling lights, the flower map carpet on the floor, and those Western retro-style furniture... can be said to be full of luxury. The closets and murals facing the door also made Ye Yinkong feel like he was stepping into the medieval world. at the moment¡­ "A freshman who just entered school?" When Xiaonan and Chisazhi walked into the hall, a girl with long hair and shoulders immediately came to greet her. She is wearing glasses and her temperament is a colder type. When speaking, his tone also seemed very plain. "I am Lisette Norton, the assistant of the college''s discipline committee, and I am also responsible for managing the daily affairs of Griffin''s women''s dormitory." She looked at Xiaonan and asked, "Where is your school uniform?" Xiaonan hasn''t opened his mouth to give an answer yet... "Also, because your automatic doll is modeled on the image of a male human, please be more careful not to cause trouble in the future." Although she spoke very straightforwardly, she did not show any aggressiveness in her tone. So, after Xiaonan simply answered a few words, under the guidance of this "discipline committee member" he moved to his own bedroom. Chapter 585 It is worth it, although the ''Kimberley'' class tutor previously reminded Xiaonan that her roommate had a bit of an irritable temper. But in fact, students at Valprokis Wang Liji College all have their own separate bedrooms. Therefore, the so-called roommates are just living close to each other. Probably... "Remember, the person who lives opposite you is named Charlotte Bilao." "She is one of the ''top thirteen'' people'' of this nightclub." "Usually, it''s better not to do anything that angers her." "This reminder is for your own good." When they said these words, Xiaonan and Lisette stood at the door of the bedroom. Just at this moment, the other door was slowly opened directly opposite to the bedroom assigned by Xiaonan. What appeared immediately was a blonde girl wearing leather arm guards on her right arm and a gray dragon-shaped automatic doll standing on her shoulder. When you see the main person appear suddenly, it is logical that ordinary people will feel embarrassed. But Lisette, who had just "remindled" to Xiaonan, remained completely unchanged and still had the unchanging "official" expression. After that, after briefly explaining some daily rules about the dormitory to Xiaonan, she claimed that she had other work to deal with by the discipline committee members and said goodbye first. On the contrary, the blonde girl who suddenly walked out did not leave directly. She looked at Xiaonan, who looked a little "petty", and then her eyes fell on the "Red Sand" beside her. "So there are really strange guys who make the appearance of the automatic doll look like a man." Listen to her saying this... "Oh, it''s such a very easy-to-understand person." The agent "Xiao Nan" sighed and looked at the blonde girl, saying with a point of view: "Blonde, arrogant, wanted to chat with her, but because of her self-esteem, she inexplicably turned into a hurtful look..." She directly gave a conclusion, "It''s not difficult to imagine that you shouldn''t have many friends, right?" For a moment... "you¡­" The blonde girl''s face was flushed by this sentence. The agent "Xiao Nan" continued, "Okay, okay, don''t pay too much attention to irrelevant trivial matters." She smiled and waved her hand, "I will think this was a successful chat, so..." "There is no need to say more about those stiff and hurtful words." "Call it up." PS: The second update yesterday! Speaking of which, I haven''t been to the front line of the kiln for a long time. I write two books every day and I have no time at all... emmmmm~ Chapter 355 What is the nemesis of the arrogant series? Charlotte Bilao, whose identity is the eldest lady of a declining nobleman in the British world. She has a high talent as a clever puppet master. Within the Valprokiss King Li Jizhi Academy, she not only has the qualifications to participate in the "night meeting", but also has an extremely high ranking. Sixth place! Login code: TyrantRex As for the specific personality... There is no doubt that Charlotte belongs to the standard ''blonde'' series. Well, now she lives in the Griffin women''s dormitory, and she usually uses a super artifact like "breast pad"... It should be very good with a certain nose bridge bone stylist. at the moment¡­ "This may be a good opportunity, Charles." After the contemporary traveler "Xiao Nan" said those confident words, the blonde girl in front of her had not spoken yet, but a "pleasant" sound came from her shoulder. It was the gray dragon-shaped automatic doll that was talking. It turned its head to look at its owner... "Anyway, you haven''t found any friends here, so how about making friends now?" Hearing this sentence, the blonde girl immediately blushed and defended with shame and anger: "You, you, who do you say has no friends?" "I just think that''s a waste of time, so I don''t want to...yes, it''s just that I don''t want to know too many people." Seeing her like this... "Well, I''m proud again." The agent "Xiao Nan" spread his hands, but looked at the gray dragon-shaped automatic doll and asked, "Does the unknown automatic doll Sang sometimes feel helpless to follow such a non-blunt master?" "That''s true." The gray dragon-shaped automatic doll nodded slightly and said, "By the way, my current code name is Sigmont, and this little lady can use it to call me." "Well, lucky, Mr. Sigmont." Seeing this scene... "I... say...ah!" The blonde girl couldn''t help but jump, "Why are you just chatting like this? Are you very familiar?" "I''m not familiar with you now." The agent "Xiao Nan" said naturally: "But you will get familiar with it soon." Faced with this strange concept... Chapter 586 "Then please give me some advice." The blonde girl never said her name from beginning to end, "Let''s go, Sigmont." "It''s time to have supper." Hearing this sentence... "Dinner?" Xiao Nan''s ears moved and followed directly. Well, this is completely the subconscious action of Ye Yinkong, the foodie who is in charge behind the scenes. "Where do you have dinner? I just came to this school today and I don''t know much about many things." "Do you want to be together?" "Otherwise, you can take a walk by the way." Hearing her constantly muttering around her, the blonde girl seemed to be a little annoyed. She suddenly stopped... "I''ll bother me anymore, just open a hole in you." Threats similar to this sentence have been very effective in the past. Because, most female students in the college are of relatively weak personality. Occasionally, there are a few exceptions that are out of reach, and they are not afraid to approach because they know a certain arrogant and brilliant deeds...such as ''for a frog to fly a laboratory''. All in all, those people are quite boring for blonde girls. The girl in front of me who suddenly approached me probably had a different purpose. Therefore, threatening words are undoubtedly the most effective way to drive people away. It''s a pity... "Ah? Is this a duel challenge to me?" As one of the agents used by Ye Yinkong to explore the other world, Xiaonan, who now carries the ontological consciousness, naturally would not be afraid of such a degree of verbal words. Instead, she asked with interest: "I don''t mind having an exercise before meals, but considering that the ''night party'' has not started yet, how about it just treat it as a private bet?" "The winner is free to instruct the loser to do something that will not hurt self-esteem." "How about it?" Obviously, Ye Yinkong is now fiddling with the routines of some male protagonists in light novels. However, compared to those, the agent "Xiao Nan" at this time was a woman. There is a little difference. But even so... "Hoho? I didn''t realize it just now, you are still a person who is overestimating your abilities." The blonde girl''s eyes fell on Xiaonan, "Or, will her hidden thoughts be exposed so quickly?" "Now, the night party has indeed not begun." "But the loser in the doll battle will lose and be qualified." "You really have a good plan." Listen to her saying this... "Come on, I''m not interested in that kind of thing at night." The agent "Xiao Nan" waved his hand in disgust and said, "If you are worried about such a thing, then we can just have a secret duel." "For example, put the duel venue in an area that no one can see." "It''s like..." The agent "Xiao Nan" snapped his fingers and hit him. "Bang!" At this moment, with the crisp movement coming out, Chi Shazhi, who was standing behind her, moved his right eye. In an instant, his pupils, which were originally monochromatic, directly turned into a kaleidoscope in the shape of a three-sythe. Then, as the secret patterns in his pupils continued to rotate, a vortex-like spatial fluctuation swept and spread instantly. "!" At this moment, the blonde girl closest to Xiaonan naturally tightened her body vigilantly. But she had no chance to react at all, so she was directly absorbed by the space vortex. and then¡­ "Come to my space to duel, so no one can interfere with the result." By the time the blonde girl came to her senses, she was already standing on a vast plain like a virtual space. Strangely, there was no light source around her, but she could clearly see the situation around her. Very magical. She suddenly woke up. Then he looked at Xiaonan, who was standing not far ahead of him with a very solemn gaze, and asked, "What is your purpose?" Regarding this... "Can you not think things are so complicated?" Xiaonan raised his hand and pointed at Chisatsu beside her and said, "It''s just a simple duel. If you have a bet, I''ll make an agreement first." "Just take me to the cafeteria to treat you to a big meal." Listen to her saying this... "Shar." Chapter 587 "Um?" "Prepare this duel." The gray dragon-shaped automatic doll on the blond girl''s shoulders suggested: "In my opinion, this little lady has no malice." "And, no matter what, if you don''t agree to the duel, we can''t get out of here." Hearing the words... "All right." The blonde girl raised her right hand and allowed the gray dragon-shaped automatic doll to stand in the forearm position. At the same time, he looked at Xiaonan and said seriously: "Since you want to be taught a lesson, I''ll waste a little time." "Sigmont!" At this moment, as the girl finished speaking, the gray dragon-shaped automatic doll in her hand was completely wrapped in dark magic. Furthermore, it began to gradually become enormous. After witnessing these... "very good!" Not far ahead, the agent "Xiao Nan" nodded with satisfaction. She jumped back a little further, leaving Chi Sand in the battlefield area. Then¡­ "Warm up before meals, start!" PS: Yesterday¡¯s first update! Chapter 356 Autism! The gray dragon-shaped automatic doll held by the blonde girl "Charlotte Bilao" is very special. Because it is a taboo doll with some "body" inside. Ye Yinkong knew that Sigmont''s attack method was very simple. After it is injected with magic power by the holder, its body can directly change from the size of an ordinary poultry to the height of several floors. Whether it is a normal small or a wartime giant, Sigmont can spew out rays similar to laser-shaped forms from his mouth. But that kind of attack is not a simple flash heat system. Instead, it comes from a magic circuit codenamed "Demon Sword", which can reverse material forms. To put it more appropriately, it is to erase. Abbreviation: Destroy Element Any substance hit by that ray will change from being "existent" to "non-nothing". Therefore, even the violent explosion effect is due to the sudden "repair" phenomenon caused by the sudden removal of the material in a certain area, which is then produced by the space. Generally speaking, Sigmont''s rays can only be avoided. Because, as long as it is not equal or superior to it, it is absolutely impossible to make any resistance from the front. It¡¯s a pity that the so-called ¡®destroying element¡¯ is also a special substance after all Therefore, for Ye Yinkong, if he wants to deal with it, he needs as many methods as possible. For example now... "You just said so many big things, but now you are running far away. You are really a coward." The blonde girl looked at Xiaonan in the distance, and while being alert to this mysterious space, she deliberately sarcastically said: "Well, this is the way of a qualified puppet master." "Just care about your own safety, let the automatic doll take risks alone or something." Listen to her saying this... "I think you misunderstood." The agent "Xiao Nan" did not answer. On the contrary, the automatic doll "Red Sand" that carries Ye Yin''s consciousness of the clone of the shadow of the sun, said slowly: "My master chose to leave, not because he wanted me to take risks alone." "But I''m just worried that I can''t let go of my hands and feet to fight." For this statement... "Yeah?" The blonde girl narrowed her eyes slightly, "Then now, I will satisfy your desire to fight." "Sigmont!" She raised her hand and pointed at Chisamazhi, "Blow him away for me." "good!" A pleasant voice sounded, and Sigmont, who had already become enormous, raised his dragon head. There are already a large number of destroyed elements gathering in its mouth. "Boom~" The next moment, it gushed out directly and rushed towards the location where the red sand was. Faced with this threat... "There''s really nothing to do, it''s better to be a little serious." While Chishazhi muttered to himself like this, he did not dodge or avoid the ray that was attacking him. Instead, he stood leisurely and slowly raised his left hand. Then¡­ "Shenluo Tianzheng." Chapter 588 After all, the element of extermination is also a special substance. Therefore, at this moment, accompanied by a huge repulsive force suddenly appeared, the elemental rays that attacked the red sand were directly blocked half a meter in front of him. At the same time, when Chi Sand''s right hand side "flyed" all the elements to one side. "Boom~" A violent explosion began to sound in this "Shenwang Space". Ye Yinkong naturally became accustomed to this level of battle. But for Charlotte... "How is this possible?" She knew Sigmont''s nature well and could not believe that the automatic doll in her black background, wearing a red cloud robe could fly the Destroy Elemental aside with one hand. This... has nothing to be beaten. For a moment... "Why did the attack stop?" Chishazhi asked calmly: "Is that what you were proud of just now?" "If this is the case..." He slowly raised his left hand to his heart and showed his sword finger, "Next, it''s my turn." Hearing this, the blonde girl clearly showed a look of horror. But she couldn''t imagine... "Swoosh~" Chi Sanzhi''s figure disappeared directly on the spot. In just a moment, Sigmont''s defense flew past her and stood in front of her. Then¡­ "Da~" He raised his hand and bounced his fingers, hitting the girl in the forehead. At this moment, the blonde girl subconsciously squatted down, covering the painful place with her hands, looking a little cute. On the other hand, Chisamachi turned his head to look at Sigmont who had already reacted, and said casually: "In this way, even if the duel is over." "Go back now." ¡­ The very short duel was over for a long time. According to the agreement made in advance, Charlotte had already brought Xiao Nan to the cafeteria and was treating her to a big meal. The two sat opposite each other, Chisazhi sat on Xiaonan''s right, while Sigmont had shrunk to normal, standing on the dining table, eating a plate of chicken. At this moment, they have attracted a lot of attention. Of course, the focus is on the agent "Xiao Nan". Because Charlotte''s nickname of "Tyrannosaurus" is already quite famous in this Valplukis King Liji Academy. So many people are very curious about what kind of person they can have a meal with such a "irritable" person. For a moment... "Can you eat?" "So, is it also a ''taboo doll''?" Charlotte doesn''t feel sorry for his wallet. After all, although she is the eldest lady of the declining noble, the noble is a noble after all. Even if most of the assets are frozen, they are still not comparable to those of the civilians of this era. It is in this situation that her focus was on Chishazhi. no way. The latter''s forehead-pushing behavior just now was indeed a bit...well, it''s too seductive. So much so that even though Charlotte knew that Red Sand was an automatic doll, he felt a little strange now. At the moment, she was a little confused and even said some topics that she could not talk about casually in such a public place. In desperation, Xiaonan, who was sitting opposite her, could only make a silent statement, which made the young lady who was a little out of line come back to her senses. Then¡­ "Some things are better to wait until you get the title of ''Demon King''." Xiaonan said so. Hearing the words... "I won the title of ''Demon King''?" Charlotte asked with a helpless smile: "If you attend this ''night party'', how can I still have a chance?" To be honest, Charlotte himself is not the kind of discouraged personality that is easy to be discouraged. On the contrary, she is very strong. But during the previous duel, facing the strength of Chi Sand, he was hit by his self-confidence at the "fundamental level". This feeling is the same as when a V5 sister played against a certain **** control for the first time. But the difference is... "Night meeting?" Xiaonan casually put a piece of steak in his mouth and chewed it vaguely, "I''m not interested in that thing." "The devil is the one, just go and fight." Chapter 589 PS: The second update yesterday! By the way, I felt sorry for the sister Pao at that time. It was probably the first time I had a murderous intention to be someone, and I directly bombarded the ultra-electromagnetic cannon. As a result, a certain loli controls the strongest killing move to rebound...emmmm~ Chapter 357 The interlude! For the magicians who are studying at the Liji Academy of Warplukis, winning the title of "Devil" at the "Night Meeting" is something that everyone dreams of. Because, in this clever world, the identity of the devil king really has too many symbols of "highness". Money, power, fame... Even if it is not too far, just talking about the attractiveness of this title to a large number of fanatical researchers... The devil can study all forbidden techniques without violating humanitarian laws! This means that only the "demon king" is qualified to dominate many taboo experiments. Because the skilled magician who was able to win the title of "Demon King" has already been recognized during the "night meeting". So they rarely have accidents in experiments. Thanks to this, if the Demon King wants to conduct any experiment, a large number of facilitators will voluntarily provide funds to become famous like "hugging the thigh". And it is precisely with so many conveniences that the blonde girl Charlotte is naturally very keen on the identity of the Demon King. After all, for her, if she won the title of "Demon King", then the declining family behind her can return to the glorious moments she once had. So much so that now... "Are you interested in the title of ''Demon King''?" After hearing Xiaonan''s casual words, Charlotte couldn''t help but exclaim. She subconsciously stood up with her hands on the edge of the table. These movements naturally attracted the attention of other students in the canteen. So, after a while, she realized that she saw Xiaonan didn''t say anything, but just raised her hand and pointed to the side. Then sit down peacefully. Until this time... "Do you need to be that surprised?" The agent "Xiao Nan" asked softly, "I remember, I had already expressed my opinion before." Yes! When he proposed the duel, Xiaonan had already mentioned his thoughts on this before La Charlotte entered the Divine Power Space. It¡¯s a pity that Charlotte was too shocked by Chi Sanzhi¡¯s ability at that time, so he subconsciously ignored those words. But now, after she heard it again... "You really didn''t think about becoming a demon king?" In order to avoid attracting the extra attention of others next to him again, Charlotte''s voice deliberately lowered a lot when he asked this question. Regarding this... "Of course I haven''t thought about it." Xiaonan raised his left hand, showed off the gloves that symbolized the ''night meeting qualification'', and said, "The existence value of this thing is just a chance to pass the time a few more times." ¡°In general¡­¡± She asked in a calm tone: "Have you ever seen a king who wants to be a village chief seriously?" "Even if it happens by chance, it''s just ''playing''." Hearing the words... "Since you mean, you have obtained a higher status than the ''Demon King''?" Charlotte muttered in disbelief: "Although you are indeed very strong, I really couldn''t imagine that there is any identity in this world that has a higher say in the world than the ''Demon King''." "You must know that even a head of state can treat the devil with courtesy when receiving the devil." Listen to her saying this... "Maybe there isn''t in this world." The agent "Xiao Nan" had already finished the delicious food on the table. At this time, he wiped his lips with a handkerchief and replied, "But outside the world, there are many." "Outside the world?" Charlotte was a little stunned, "What you said is getting more and more mysterious." "Yeah?" Xiaonan and Chisazhi stood up at the same time and prepared to leave, "Is it mysterious? You will know in a while." "In general, if it weren''t for some ''very interesting'' things coming to this world, I wouldn''t have come here to pass the time." After saying that, Xiaonan turned around and left the seat. Charlotte had almost finished eating, so he greeted his gray dragon-shaped automatic doll "Sigmont" with a curious look. Then, the two walked together and prepared to return to the dormitory together. Along the way, these two smart magicians and two automatic dolls also talked a little about the "night meeting". However, Xiaonan showed some interest in the trivial matters of the latter. Until... "Um?" The group walked to the door of Griffin''s women''s dormitory, but found two familiar figures standing at the door. It was the Akaba Lei Zhen duo I met on the train before. At this moment... Chapter 590 "Oh, the lost boy, are you here to register for school so soon?" After the two sides met, the agent "Xiao Nan" took the lead and said meaningfully: "Originally, I thought you would spend the night in the police station today." "Ah, this is really a blessing for you." Chiyu Lei Zhen had a constipated expression, "I realized it later. Anyway, that monster was once a human being, and I almost became a murderer." After saying this, he shrugged helplessly, "But there is something I have to say first." "Your ancient sword has been forced to be recycled by the British official as ''evidence''. If you want to get it back, it may be quite troublesome in the future." "Hoho?" Xiaonan narrowed his eyes slightly, "So, are you trying to say that you don''t have the ability to return the borrowed things? A certain gentleman without credibility?" "Uh, this is force majeure." Akayu Lei Zhen explained a little embarrassedly: "I had no way to protect myself before. If it weren''t for the bail of the Valprukis King Liji College, I might have been in prison." "That''s your own business." The agent "Xiao Nan" said leisurely: "I am not very worried that my weapon will be lost, but this is your mistake after all." "In general, being aggressive is not my habit. I just assumed it''s a favor this time. What do you think?" ¡°¡­¡± When hearing this conversation, Charlotte, who was standing next to Xiaonan, was speechless. At that moment, she couldn''t help but interrupt and said, "I owe someone a favor again, you are really used to saying this." "certainly." Xiaonan held her chest up with confidence and said seriously: "This is a completely legitimate method...well, a way of negotiation." "Hey, hey, you just said ''method'', right? You definitely said it." Chiyu Lei Zhen interrupted. At this time... "Don''t worry, Lei Zhen, even if you become a slave, Ye Ye will always be by your side." The girl-shaped automatic doll next to Akayu Lei Zhen held her face "Yeye", like YY, and said in self-indulgently: "Because this is the wife''s duty." OK. Now, a certain oriental boy was directly labeled as BT. PS: First update! Update here today. Chapter 358 Experience monster appears! Chiyu Lei Zhen finally said goodbye and left. no way. This is the girls'' dormitory! In short, the second meeting with Xiaonan seemed a bit awkward. Not only did he lose the grass S sword that Xiaonan lent out, but he also gave Yeye''s "bad lines" a huge misunderstanding effect. Anyway, Charlotte saw him as a "BT Star Man who plays with puppets". However, apart from this, as the agent "Xiao Nan" herself said, she was not worried that the grass S sword would be lost. Because after all, it is a conceptual product specially made by Ye Yinkong''s body using the infinity gem fusion ability. Therefore, after having a more advanced "concept" than many existences in this world, it naturally cannot be bound by ordinary instruments. Not to mention Xiao Nan directly used the artifact to call back, the Sword of Grass itself could turn into a poisonous snake and run back by itself. But if you really do the latter, I am afraid that the British kingdom of the world will break out in chaos ahead of schedule. In this regard, Ye Yinkong hopes that he can use the vision of the agent "Xiao Nan" to see other more interesting things happen. For example: The British official made a death to study the Kabane virus, and then made the "original disaster" that had been solved by Akatsuki Lei Zhen become uncontrollable. Of course, even if the British official choice is stable, the "second conceptual disaster" will come later. Therefore, the fate of the "Walprukis King Liji Academy" to become a refuge in the future has become a foregone conclusion. It is blocked by a wall that is dozens of meters high, just like the inner wall area of the giant world. Plus... "Rentaro seems to have contacted the Anding District Coffee House." Yes! The neural connection device provided by Ye Yinkong has been put into use by the agent. A cross-plane communication platform has also been gradually established. Although there are only a few worlds such as "Black Bull" and "Brother Frame" that are willing to use, but... As long as the information exchange platform is complete, there is no need to worry about lacking customers. Maybe in a few years, Ye Yinkong can directly ¡®create happiness with firewood¡¯. Ahem! Don''t talk much. Anyway, the next day... "So, the so-called clever doll learning is indeed boring enough." "You can listen to all the boring courses." Just like yesterday, Xiao Nan was still walking with Charlotte. Obviously, although the two did not say it clearly, they both initially regarded each other as friends who could talk to each other. Chapter 591 at the moment¡­ "By the way, you were completely unenergized in class, why did your grades still be so good?" The blonde girl Charlotte couldn''t help asking such a question. And for this question... "Uh, can''t you read that kind of knowledge yourself?" After saying this, Ye Yinkong behind the scenes couldn''t help laughing when he saw Charlotte''s frozen expression. £ûAh, I''ve wanted to say this kind of super pretending to be thirteen long ago. £ý He thought so. so¡­ "By the way, do you still have somewhere to understand?" When he finished speaking this sentence, Xiaonan''s expression was quite ''natural'' doubts. This is undoubtedly a critical hit for some hard-working students. Of course, especially a semi-academic master like Charlotte, who has a good talent and has always been quite confident in his mind in the past... More easily hit. So much so that she didn''t want to chat with Xiaonan anymore. I always feel that I will be autistic by being exposed. This situation undoubtedly made the dragon-shaped automatic doll that Charlotte had who had "survived for more than 150 years" sigh helplessly. After experiencing it with sophistication, it is naturally obvious that Xiaonan is teasing his master. But because of his rich experience, he will not expose such small fights between friends. It''s a pity... "Tsk." Sometimes, even if someone with discerning eyes chooses to keep silent, there will still be ignorant guys who come out to make trouble. Nowadays, Xiaonan and Charlotte are walking together on a boulevard in the academy with their own automatic dolls. They have just left the teaching building. But in this case, the whistling sound of breaking through the air suddenly rushed towards him. At this moment, Xiao Nan, who had already noticed something was wrong, jumped away directly. As for Charlotte, he was also carried up by the red sand. "Swoosh~" Almost the next moment, a huge meteor hammer ball hit the position where the group was originally standing. Faced with this situation... "Wow, you, what are you doing!" At this moment, Charlotte, who was carrying the princess of Red Sand, was already red in her arms. Her automatic doll, "Sigmont", had already flew into the air by itself. Wait until all of us land... "Look, this is the benefit of wearing these gloves." Xiaonan said to Charlotte, who was held by Red Sand behind him, "Occasionally, when I feel bored, there will always be a few eyeless guys who come to be my human sandbag." Regarding this... "What a dangerous speech, Miss." The grey dragon-shaped automatic doll ¡®Sigmont¡¯ said in that pleasant voice: ¡°It feels like even Charles is not as good as you in this regard.¡± "What do you mean?" At this time, Charlotte had already broken free from Chisamazhi''s arms, and couldn''t help but run to his automatic doll, and said shamelessly: "If you talk nonsense, the chicken for lunch will be changed to corn kernels." Sigmont stopped talking. You should know that as a taboo doll, he needs to eat meat every day to maintain normal activities. And he likes eating chicken very much. If he changes the meal, he will be quite troubled. This is exactly the same as that of the foodie Ye Yinkong. Everything is food first. As for now... "You go out of here first, a freshman." The person who just launched an attack on his side has already appeared. Those were several students on campus who were in company. At this moment, the leader looked at Xiaonan''s small body and said disdainfully: "I don''t have the idea of bullying the little girl." "But slaughtering the ''dragon'' is a different matter." The man''s eyes were on Charlotte, "The top thirteen ranked sixth. If you defeat you, my hope of winning at the ''night party'' will undoubtedly be greater." "So, can you please hand over your quota?" Hearing what he said... "This person is actually a fool, right?" Xiaonan turned his head and looked at Charlotte, "Don''t he understand the meaning of the surprise attack?" "After you were avoided the first strike, you should not take advantage of the situation to pursue it, but jump out to introduce yourself first?" "Do you Westerners like to show off so much?" Chapter 592 Regarding this... "Please don''t equate that idiot with us Westerners." Charlotte said helplessly: "This will bother me." PS: Second update! Chapter 359: Releasing water is a technical job! At this moment, Xiaonan did not deliberately lower his voice when talking with Charlotte. Naturally, her mocking words were also heard by the colleges who had just appeared. For a moment... "You are ignorant of being proud of your praise, you are a new life." The man in the lead couldn''t help but shouted in anger: "If you talk nonsense, I won''t let you teach you a lesson." Hearing what he said... "Tsk." Xiaonan couldn''t help but be shocked. She then turned around and looked at Charlotte, "By the way, although these guys are targeting you, do you mind if I intervene and cook them all?" "It''s up to you." Charlotte casually flirted with his blonde hair and said, "I''m trying to save trouble." "That''s good." Xiaonan''s eyes moved away from her and then fell on the students. "Since that''s the case, now we should do another ''warm-up'' before ''doing serious business''." "Don''t be too useless." "At least, I have to hold on for a minute." After the words fell... "." Xiaonan casually reminded him. Suddenly... "Know." Chi Sanzhi, who injected Ye Yin Kongying''s clone consciousness, took a step forward. I saw that while responding, his right hand trembled. A ink-colored scroll slides into his hand. Then¡­ "For these guys, probably ''crow'' and ''black ants'' are enough." "However, since it''s a warm-up, let''s make a little more difficult." "Use leech (Fei Liuhu)." "If you apply poison, you will be spared." "after all¡­" Chisamazhi seemed to show a devilish sneer, "It''s just a bunch of naughty heads." At this moment, when Chishazhi''s words fell, with the scroll in his hand as the center, a rich white smoke suddenly burst out. In an instant, it enveloped his whole body. And as time goes by, after the white smoke gradually dissipates... Chishazhi''s figure has disappeared. In place, replaced by a masked figure who seemed to be hunched and hunched. Seeing this scene... "What the **** is your automatic doll?" "Isn''t it a space system capability before?" "The magic circuit is too strange." At this time, Xiaonan had already withdrawn from the battlefield and stood beside Charlotte. After seeing the changes in Chishazhi, the latter couldn''t help asking questions in a curious tone. Hearing the words... "Regeneration of the core¡¤Ten Rings." Xiaonan was completely unwilling to the situation on the battlefield and explained to Charlotte leisurely: "This kind of magic circuit is a new type of magic circuit specially made within the organization I work in." "It contains more than ten attributes. Through my instructions and the judgment made by Red Sand, we will use the "most suitable" one or more of the "multiple" to match each other during the battle to deal with everything." "And now, we are using the ability called the ''jade girl'' among the Ten Rings." "In this state, he can summon and control a variety of puppets." "The leech in front of me (Fei Liuhu) is a very ordinary type." "At present, the body is already hidden inside the leech to avoid direct attack." "Using this as a premise, whether it is a single-body battle against the enemy or a legion, it is very efficient." Hearing these... "Does the automatic doll control the puppet itself?" Charlotte was a little confused, "Will this not be too troublesome?" You should know that in this clever world, although automatic dolls have their own consciousness, in the final analysis, they still have to consume the magic of their respective masters and get the "instructions" before they can act. Chapter 593 Therefore, the idea of "automatic puppets become puppet masters" will become quite troublesome because of "one extra operation step". It''s thankless. But now... "trouble?" Xiaonan smiled confidently, "You will know it by yourself." At this moment, Charlotte slowly shifted his gaze along the direction she pointed at. Then¡­ "Boom~" A violent explosion came directly from the battlefield area where Red Sand "blocked". Charlotte saw with his own eyes that nowadays, the leech (Fei Liuhu) controlled by Red Sand is like a stationary heavy turret. It can continuously fire many flying blade-shaped explosives from its mouth by just standing safely, causing extremely effective range damage. Xiaonan knew more clearly that at this time, the Red Sand used leech (Fei Liuhu) to launch them all were Kuwu with a detonation talisman. Although this thing is very expensive in a village civilization where it is originated, for Ye Yinkong, it is just a cheap consumable that can be mass-produced with a slight move of his finger. Nowadays, Chishazhi uses Feiliuhu''s transmitter, and simply uses piles of detonation talismans, which completely suppresses the battlefield. Even if someone can avoid the bombing offensive and counterattack against Leezi (Fei Liuhu) at this time, it is still useless. Because the tail blade of Leezi (Fei Liuhu) will be flexible to block all physical attacks. Even if the body is hit, it can instantly transfer its direction with the "sand stand-in". It''s a pity... "Oh, is there no way?" About the 45th second, no one of the students in front of Chisa could continue to stand. The automatic dolls they each hold are also seriously damaged. This is the result of Chisha''s "restraint". Otherwise, those detonating talismans can directly destroy the core of these automatic dolls, "Eve''s Heart" together with the whole. However, even in this situation of "severe release of water", Chisamazhi was unable to be forced out by these academies to use "sand substitutes" to avoid attacks. All I can say is... "Tsk, from this point of view, it''s probably not the combat power of the ''top thirteen''. It can''t even make me serious." At the rear of the battlefield, Xiao Nan, who watched the brief battle throughout the whole process, shook his head speechlessly. She ignored it. You know, even before, even against the powerful genius of the ''sixth'' around you, Akasatsu still won easily. Therefore, even if you let go of the water now, facing those students who are not even qualified to be "gloves", Chi Sazhi cannot feel that it is too troublesome. Of course, Xiaonan does not look down on all glove holders. after all¡­ "Hey, hey, is that scary?" A familiar voice sounded not far behind Xiaonan and Charlotte. What followed was the combination of Akamoto Lei Zhen and Yeye, which was the second-last grade. For a moment... "You are here again, a certain lord who has no faith." Xiaonan turned around and looked at the other party, wrapped his hands around his chest, and smiled badly, "Why, do you want to ''challenge'' too?" "I''m very welcome." PS: Yesterday¡¯s first update! Staying up late makes me happy QAQ Chapter 360 Prepare in advance! Akayu Lei really hopes that he can be qualified to participate in the "night party" as soon as possible. In this case, it is logical that Xiaonan and Charlotte, both of whom are the ¡®glove holders¡¯, are his targets. It''s a pity that although he had never seen Xiaonan fight with his own eyes, he was still very alert to the strength of this girl. And the battle just now undoubtedly made him more convinced of this. Therefore, Achieve Lei is really not stupid enough to confront his opponent who is "absolutely unbeatable". He wants to win the title of Demon King. He also wants to take this opportunity to complete his revenge. Therefore, he will never do rash and impulsive behavior. And other than that¡­ "Forget it, I''m here not to cause trouble." Akayu Lei Zhen and Yeye stood together, facing Xiaonan and Charlotte, and said bluntly: "I just want to know how many things the monster that appeared on the train that day and the words you didn''t say deliberately, were involved." Hearing the words... "Are you interested in this?" Xiaonan asked with some suggestion. In response to this, Lei Zhen Chiyu shook her head and said, "I am not interested in such a thing." "Some are just ''worry''." He said seriously: "According to what you gave, that kind of monster can survive if the ''heart'' is not destroyed." "And, those who are injured by it will also be infected into the same monster." "Do you think I should just leave such a terrifying thing behind?" Chapter 594 Hearing what he said... "You didn''t tell the truth." The agent "Xiao Nan" said calmly: "If you are really passionate about this kind of thing, then why didn''t you ask about these things directly when you met again on campus yesterday?" "But I waited for a night before I asked me to mention these things again today?" "You are not a person who feels shy and embarrassed about it because you stand in front of the girls'' dormitory," Akayu Lei Zhen." "This kind of change is different..." She narrowed her eyes slightly, "You should have had contact with ''some people'' last night." "Along with these sudden actions that are now done, it is also the instruction of the other party." "Am I right?" Faced with this already aggressive questioning, Akayu Lei Zhen was stunned on the spot. After a long time... "I really convinced you." He shrugged helplessly and said, "Yes, I was indeed entrusted by the ''other people'' to do this." "So, can you tell me about the information related to that monster?" Regarding this... "I just told the truth very casually." The agent "Xiao Nan" turned his head. At this moment, Chi Satsuchi, who had just ended the battle... or it could be said that "the abuse of vegetables was finished", had already removed the state of leech (Fei Liuhu) and walked to his master in human form again. It was in this situation that Xiaonan pointed to his automatic doll partner and said calmly: "Well." "Although I don''t have the habit of giving free of charge, I''m not completely rigid." "Although you owe me a favor now, I have many reasons to reject you, but..." "It''s better to give you a little chance." She said slowly in a very casual tone: "From now to noon tomorrow." "You can use any means." "As long as you can touch my automatic puppet before the time limit is over, you will be qualified." "The reward is more information about that monster." After the words came to his mind, Xiaonan greeted Charlotte and turned around to leave. Only one sentence left... "Let''s just work hard." ¡­ As mentioned earlier, the internal courses of Valprokis Wang Liji College are actually quite boring. As the temporary carrier of Ye Yin''s Kongzhu''s consciousness, the agent "Xiao Nan" is naturally not interested in these things at all. Every time in class, she just "disguises" very seriously. In fact, the main consciousness of the body has long returned to Ain Grandet''s "passing away". In short, it was in this situation that Xiaonan and Charlotte went to the whole day of class together. And after class... "Swoosh~" Naturally, Akayu Lei Zhen began a chase with Akasatsu according to the previous "gambling" agreement. It is worth mentioning that today, almost every class of this kind of drama will be staged within the academy. It¡¯s a pity that Chisamachi, which has ¡°three-dimensional maneuverability and flexibility¡± in terms of movement, is almost impossible to be chased by Chiyu Lei Zhen and Ye Ye. So, after repeated useless efforts, the duo finally knew that in the case of a huge gap in strength between the two sides, it would definitely not work if they were brainless. They can only take it by wisdom. You can only try every means to create a situation that is beneficial to you and then succeed in one fell swoop. But they didn''t know... The reason why Ye Yinkong arranged for Xiaonan to say such a bet was not on a whim. In fact, when Red Sand is flying a kite and the Red Feather Lei Zhen duo are chasing each other, the former has always arranged secret hands in various places in the academy. And there is only one reason why he did this. That is: to prevent the upcoming second conceptual disaster, make full preparations. One very "tiny" puppet has been placed in various places within the Valprukis King Liji Academy by the Secret of Red Sand. It''s like a full-domain surveillance camera. You must know... "The second conceptual disaster that the world is coming, and the scope of the entire Valplukis King Liji Academy." "And its manifestation is completely different from parasitic beasts, impurity giants, brother frames¢¿¨° turbulent rime... etc." "It''s more similar to the ''martial detective killer''." "It is a conceptual disaster similar to ''man-made incident''." It is under this premise that Ye Yinkong has made a relatively ''cold-blooded'' decision. He was going to let Xiaonan watch the development of the disaster. Yes! This time, the agent "Xiao Nan" will not take the initiative to solve the disaster from the beginning. Just like when I was facing the ¡®brother frame problem in the black bomb world. Ye Yinkong wants to use the perspective of a dealer and observe carefully through the occurrence of this incident. How many people in this world are worthy of their attention. Chapter 595 He did not think that he was already superior after obtaining the power of Infinite Gem. I just hope that I will recruit allies from another world from the same camp and will be trustworthy companions in the future. Instead of the uncertainty of rebelling without hesitation once a life-and-death crisis occurs. Taking into account these, the second conceptual disaster in the world of cleverness is undoubtedly very suitable for verifying the quality in this area. Because the name of this second conceptual disaster is very special. Can be called: Belco Experiment PS: The second update yesterday! Friends should know the content of the ¡®Belco Experiment¡¯. Uh, if you don¡¯t understand it very well, just want to temporarily make a death game where you ¡®you will explode if you don¡¯t kill each other¡¯. Simple and easy to understand. The movie of the same name is quite curious. Chapter 361 Do you want to have a cup of afternoon tea? Belco experiment. In Ye Yinkong''s impression, this is a kind of artificial evil deed. Just like the ''martial detective killer''. As far as he knows, in the source world of the "Belco Experiment", there is a group of people who claim to be "advanced in thought". They unite for the so-called "better future of mankind". Every time they spend an extraordinary period of time, they will limit more or less people to a certain area. Furthermore, all internal employees are forced to kill each other according to certain phased rules. The leaders will observe the entire process through the camera. And when there is only one last person left in the end, we ask all kinds of prescribed questions about this ¡®winner¡¯. During this period, in order to make all those who are restricted from freedom obedient, the organizers of the incident will implant brain chips that can remotely control and self-destruct on the "observer" without any notice. It is under this coercion, and the premise is that "if you don''t kill someone, you will die" that many people often immediately show the dark side of their hearts. It is worth mentioning that strange events like the "Belco Experiment" have actually happened within the source world. However, the crisis had been investigated by the Black Super Special Police Team. After learning that it was a secretly done by a certain "alien", Ye Yinkong arrested the other party. As for now... To be honest, before coming to the world of cleverness, Ye Yinkong did not think that after the conceptual disaster of the "martial detective killer" in the world of shady bombing, this kind of disaster that was almost ''artificial'' would also break out here. But overall, this is also a very good opportunity for Ye Yinkong. For a moment, we can initially select some candidates suitable for joining "Ain Grandet". So... The next day. "I say, Boy Chiyu, don''t you understand what ''giving'' means?" Somewhere in the School of Warplukis, the Red Sand, which carries Ye Yin''s consciousness of the shadow of the shadow, is steadily falling on the trunk of a big tree. At this moment, his feet were sucked on the side of the big tree, looking straight down at his protagonist duo, and said helplessly: "Although your perseverance is worthy of praise, sometimes it is a necessary quality to know how to get out of trouble." Obviously, Akayu Lei Zhen is still executing the so-called bet proposed by Xiaonan yesterday. therefore¡­ "What a coincidence, I am a very brainless person." Akatsuki Lei Zhen stood under the big tree and said with great momentum: "I will not give up easily if there is something that is likely to succeed." Hearing what he said... "Yeah?" Chisazhi sighed helplessly and said, "Okay, okay, it seems that you have indeed thought of some ''should be effective'' methods." While saying this, he fell from the big tree lightly, stood in front of Akayu Lei Zhen and Yeye, shrugged, and said, "But, I''m almost no longer interested in playing hide-and-seek with you." £ûBecause, the secret hands in various places in the college have been arranged. £ý This thought flashed through my mind, and Chishazhi said with the flow: "Just take it for your efforts, just think it''s because of your ''working'', this time I''ll just think it''s me to ''releasing the water''." After saying this, Chishazhi stretched out his right hand to Chiyu Lei Zhen. Seeing this, Chiyu Lei Zhen was stunned for a while, but in the end he tentatively raised his hand and held it up. Wait until the real ''handshake''... "Tsk, why do I feel like I''m being fooled?" Chiyu Lei couldn''t help but be shocked, "I tried my best to think about a lot of good tricks." Murmuring about these... £ûThe trigger traps in many schools of the extreme east, the use of weapons in the military, and the natural disguise of the local environment... Haha, because I know that you have a lot of tricks, I won¡¯t be foolish about letting "self" try it. £ý Chi Shazhi, who carries Ye Yin Kongying''s clone consciousness, muttered in his heart. On the surface, he still said with a smile on his face, "Don''t say more about these complaints." "In general, your goal has been achieved, hasn''t it?" "Well, that''s true." At this moment, it was six o''clock in the morning. It is worth mentioning that today is the rest day of the King of Valprokis Liji College. At present, due to the premature time, almost no students have left the school. At this moment... "So, where should I go to find your partner now?" Chapter 596 Chiyu Lei Zhen looked at Chisazhi and asked, "Can you still have to go to the girls'' dormitory?" He just said this... "Thunder...really~" The automatic doll next to him couldn''t help but jump and shouted: "Aren''t you looking forward to going there?" "This is not possible. Being tempted by women is absolutely not possible." Ye Ye blocked between Chishazhi and Chiyu Lei Zhen, crossed his hands in front of him in an ''X'' posture, and said seriously: "Ye Ye must definitely stop such cheating as his wife." Hearing the words... "Don''t talk nonsense, okay? You haven''t passed the door at all now?" Akatsuki Lei Zhen seems to be unable to stand the off-line words of his automatic doll. And he didn''t expect... "Hoho, I just said ''now'' hasn''t passed the door." Next to him, Chi Satsuyu, who was carrying Ye Yin Kongying''s clone consciousness, suddenly interrupted, "What the Red Feather Boy means is, is it possible in the future?" Say this sentence... "Okay!" Ye Ye turned around and gave him a thumbs up, with an expression of "You are such a good teammate". Red Feather Thunder was completely speechless. Seeing this... "Okay OK, that''s all, jokes." Chisatsu waved his hand and smiled, "In fact, my ''master'' has already arranged the negotiation location." "Come with me." After saying that, Chishazhi turned around and prepared to lead the way. And behind, Akayu Lei Zhen, who finally stopped worrying about trivial matters, finally breathed a sigh of relief. ¡­ About seven or eight minutes later, the duo of Akamoto Lei Zhen and Yeye were taken by Akamoto to a pavilion for afternoon tea. At this moment, the agent "Xiao Nan" who carries Ye Yin''s consciousness is leisurely spending time here with Charlotte. Seeing the arrival of Red Feather Thunder... "Sit down." Xiaonan, who had made all arrangements in advance, did not ask about the result of the bet. I just wanted to use Akaba Lei Zhen to invite him to the small table in the pavilion. Nowadays, gourmet tablecloths are spread out on the table. Xiaonan just snapped his fingers and found a cup of coffee that laymen could drink, which was directly in front of Akatsuki Lei Zhen. Next to it, Charlotte seemed to be familiar with this matter. no way! Because she had already been "surprised" before the arrival of Akayu Lei Zhen. PS: First update! Chapter 362 Disaster is coming! At this moment, when seeing Xiaonan''s handwriting that was realistic out of thin air, Chiyu Lei Zhen was stunned for a long time. After he came back to his senses, he sighed and said, "You are indeed not simple." For this evaluation... "Did you just discovered this kind of thing today?" The agent "Xiao Nan" said this casually. Hearing this, Chiyu Lei Zhen nodded and said in agreement: "Indeed, I fully understood this when I met you on the train that day." He didn''t go to the cup of coffee immediately, but asked in a very serious tone, "So, after shirking yesterday, can you tell me about the information I want to know today?" "sure." The agent "Xiao Nan" glanced at Chi Satsuyuki who was taking the table by himself and said, "I will not regret what I promised." Her eyes fell on Yeye, who was behind Akayu Lei Zhen, "Are you going to sit down and rest?" In response to this, Yeye shook his head and said, "Yeye is a thunder real-time doll, just stay by the owner''s side." It is not difficult to see that in this ''formal'' situation, Yeye is still slightly less out of line... "This is the reservedness of being a wife, which makes it easy to observe her husband''s every move and prevent him from being seduced by some vixen." All right. I didn''t say anything just now. Xiaonan''s gaze fell on Akayu Lei Zhen again. She asked in a casual tone: "So, the untrustworthy Mr. XX, what do you want to know about that monster?" "all." Chiyu Lei Zhen said without hesitation: "The more you know about that dangerous thing, the better." "Or, if you say too much, will you feel at a disadvantage?" Regarding this... "You really don''t need to use such vulgar provocation. This information is not something that absolutely needs to be kept confidential to me." She turned to Charlotte who was about to speak and reminded: "If it is convenient, you can listen to these things carefully." Chapter 597 "After all, this is not a trouble that can be solved by a single person." After saying this, Xiaonan directly began to tell the news about the "Kabane" and the "conceptual disasters." It took about half an hour... "So, threats similar to those of monsters will appear one after another in the world in the future?" Because during the conversation, Xiaonan, who carries Ye Yinkong''s original consciousness, attracted a little power of the spiritual gem from Thanos''s substitute, so it was easy for Akatsuki Lei Zhen, Charlotte and others to understand these unknown terms. It was in this situation that compared to Charlotte, who was already frowning, Akayu Lei Zhen took the initiative to ask: "Why do you know this?" Regarding this question I''ve heard of many times... "Because I''m not a person in this world." The agent "Xiao Nan" pointed to himself and Chishazhi, and explained to Chiyu Lei Zhen: "Although, in the world I originally lived in, my hometown is also an Eastern country." "But in terms of the times, it is different from the ''early 20th century'' here, and it is more ''future''." "And the reason why I know about the ''catastrophe'' is that I have the ability to observe its occurrence and have experienced several similar events in person." She raised her hand and pointed behind her. In that direction, there is a teaching building of this Valprokis Wangliji College. "By the way, if I did not make any mistakes in my predictions, today, within this college, there will be a second type of conceptual disaster." For this news... "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Chiyu Lei was really anxious. However¡­ "You didn''t ask early." The agent "Xiao Nan" answered naturally. Seeing this, Chiyu Lei Zhen knew that he could not continue to gain anything on this topic, so he thought of saying goodbye and leaving. He knew that he had to report the news to ''someone'' as soon as possible. But at this moment... "Buzz~" You should know that it has been mentioned before that the era inside the clever world is now in the early 20th century. The speed and direction of its civilization development are different from the earth and the "source world" that Ye Yinkong remembers. At present, there are no so-called electrical equipment at all. Nowadays, it is the steam era. It is in this context that there are many voice transmission pipes built inside the Valplukis Wang Liji Academy. The specific principle is similar to the "local telephone". And now... "Hello, all the students and faculty members of the Valprokiss Wang Liji College." By borrowing these channels, a burst of mysterious words rang out throughout the college. "At this moment, no matter what kind of things you are still busy with, please stop first and listen carefully to me." "At present, there are 2,500 students including 1,237 students in the entire college." "And in the next few hours, most of you will face death." "If you want to increase your chances of survival, you must strictly abide by all the instructions I give and complete the tasks I have given you." "Your first mission is very simple." "In half an hour, let the ten people in this academy stop their lives." "How to kill, whom you can decide for yourself." "But if half an hour has passed and the death amount has not met the standard." "I will randomly give a hundred people the fate of ''death''." "Now, the timing begins!" When this series of mysterious words ends... "Bang~" A very obvious sound of energy fluctuations suddenly rang out. At this moment, Akayu Lei Zhen, Charlotte and others who were sitting in the pavilion looked at the outside world. Then, in their respective visions, a wonder was discovered at the same time. I saw a layer of translucent ripples suddenly appeared above the Valprokiss King Liji Academy. Looking closely, these ripples are like energy protective covers, completely covering the entire area of the Valprokis King Liji Academy. Faced with this situation... "Sure enough." The agent Xiaonan muttered to himself: "The first step in the Belco experiment is to limit all the ''observation objects'' to a certain area." She stood up, walked out of the pavilion, and looked up at the translucent dome. At the same time, Chi Satsui, who was following her, also used the ability of "Zero Burial". In an instant, his eyes directly changed into lilac and spread out layers of secret patterns that looked like concentric circles. The eye of reincarnation. Through its effect, Red Sand observed more things. for example¡­ "This thing is a spherical shape as a whole." Chapter 598 He said calmly, "The underground is also closed." "This school of mechanical skills has been completely ''isolated''." PS: Second update! By the way, there are so many brain-like movies that cannot be released. Chapter 363: Standing on the ''outsider'''' standpoint! When the "Declaration of Death" that had never been heard was completely spread within the Valprokiss King Liji College, for a time, people on campus also had different reactions. Some people begin to be frightened and suspicious. And some people secretly be vigilant and prevent problems before they happen. At the same time, there were some people who played embarrassing jokes with each other, hoping to cover up the fear that arose in their hearts in this way. In addition, some people who are quite confident in their own strength have made decisions to watch. They seemed to have regarded this unexpected development as a pastime show. Unfortunately, they don¡¯t know that as long as anyone who is enclosed within the ¡®Belco Experiment¡¯ does not abide by the so-called ¡®game¡¯ rules, they will be at risk of self-destruction and death. As for a very small number of people who are familiar with it... "Is this what you call a ''conceptual disaster''?" Near the pavilion, Chiyu Lei Zhen walked to Xiaonan and frowned and asked, "The disaster that made us kill each other? This kind of thing sounds too strange, right?" "But this is the true nature of ''disaster''." The agent "Xiao Nan" turned his head slightly, looked at the boy beside him, and explained: "Long before I came to this world, I had witnessed a boy who was about the same age as you, who had experienced similar things." "He really did nothing, and when he went out, he was inexplicably threatened to his life." "The shooting weapon that was automatically tracked behind was pointed at, and the vehicle underneath also showed a powerful explosive bomb without warning." "Before the incident, these things did not exist in the world he lived in." "It suddenly came and then suddenly exploded." "This is a conceptual disaster." Her eyes slightly moved, and she looked at Charlotte who was following him out of the pavilion, and continued, "Now, in this Academy of Fine Arts, there are only you who know and thoroughly confirm the authenticity of this disaster, besides me." "I won''t interfere too much in terms of how to act." "It''s up to you to decide." Listen to her saying this... "Isn''t there a solution to it as soon as possible?" Charlotte, who had just approached, asked anxiously, "It is impossible to suddenly let us kill ten innocent people." "No one will choose to believe it immediately." Regarding this... "Yes, no one will believe it immediately." Xiaonan shrugged and said, "I guess now, there are still many students who mistakenly think this is a prelude to the ''night party''." "The school people will notice something wrong." "But now, the entire campus has been blocked, and people inside cannot leave here and go to the outside world." "No investigation can be carried out." "Then¡­" "Then half an hour passed and a random hundred people died." Chiyu Lei Zhen took Xiaonan''s words solemnly, "At that time, if you see the truth of death with your own eyes, the school will inevitably become extremely chaotic." "People will try to escape here and destroy the blockade." "But as long as it fails..." "In this case, some people who already have similar experience will definitely not be lenient." "Even, it is completely imagined that sneak attacks, deceptions, temptations, and all kinds of ugly behaviors will follow." He stared at Konan and Chisatsu and asked, "Am I right?" "That''s right." Xiaonan answered. "Then why, in the face of such an extremely dangerous situation, you seem so calm and composed?" Akayu Lei Zhen looked at Xiaonan vigilantly and questioned: "I only thought of two possibilities for your performance." "1. You are fully capable of protecting yourself in this crisis, and even easily resolve this incident." "2. All these causes and consequences are all your work." Hearing him say this, Charlotte, who was standing aside, subconsciously showed a vigilant look when he looked at Xiaonan. but¡­ "But, although the possibility of the latter is not without, it is infinitely close to zero." Akayu Lei Zhen added: "If these things were really caused by you, then you wouldn''t talk about them to us at all now." "Because, from the beginning to now, everything you do seems to be deliberately increasing your suspicion." "Although this kind of behavior may be a trick you deliberately make, I believe that with your strength, there is no need to do such a troublesome thing." "so¡­" He said seriously, "Can you please tell me?" "What kind of method should be used to solve this so-called conceptual disaster?" At this point, Chiyu Lei Zhen just watched Xiaonan''s every move and said no more. Next to it, Charlotte was also very rational and did not interrupt. Chapter 599 She was also observing Xiaonan''s movements. And for this... "not bad." Xiaonan nodded slightly, and then said to Akayu Lei Zhen in a tone of ''satisfaction'': "You have observed it carefully." "I do have a way to protect myself in this disaster, and even take action to solve it, which is also a breeze." "But this is the second conceptual disaster that has come to your world." "If you can''t even solve this level of difficulty, then even if I help you, you will only be able to ''living for a while''." "If that''s the case, I won''t waste time saving some worthless people." After saying this, Xiaonan and Chishazhi walked slowly back to the pavilion and sat down. When he really looked at the Red Feather Thunder, he completely ignored it. Obviously, Ye Yinkong behind Xiaonan has no idea of changing his "screening" decision that had been made long before the incident. Faced with this situation... "Damn it." Chiyu Lei couldn''t help but grit his teeth. He saw it. There is a big difference between himself and the agent "Xiao Nan". Because the latter is just an outsider after all. She may have a good impression of some individuals in this world, but in the final analysis, even as a human being, her thinking styles are almost the same, but her position is very different. He couldn''t find a reason to ask Xiaonan to "have to help". He was even more disgusted with the behavior of "forced the other party" in such matters. After all, if he really wants to do that, let alone whether he has the strength to do it, the nature of this matter alone has become moral kidnapping. Thinking again and again... "Yeye, let''s go to the entrance of the college to take a look." In half an hour, it¡¯s not too much to say more, and it¡¯s not too little to say less. Chiyu Lei still remembers that Xiaonan just mentioned something. There is indeed a solution to this kind of disaster. Then, if you can find out in advance, you will naturally be able to solve all the events perfectly. And even if it fails... "It''s limited to twenty minutes." Chiyu Lei really had a decision in his heart, "If I can''t do it, I can only intervene from ''her''." PS: First update! To be honest, sometimes it is really impossible to define whether "stand bye bye" is considered evil. However, the protagonist is not just standing by. There is an explanation in the next chapter. Chapter 364: Space for future progress! In fact, Chiyu Lei really thought of several things wrong. First of all, although Xiaonan did not mean to interfere in solving the incident, he never said that he would not ¡®interfere¡¯ the incident. You should know that the core purpose of Ye Yinkong arranged her to watch behind the scenes is to conduct a strict personality screening of the relevant persons. Ye Yinkong wants to make friends with other worlds. Therefore, in response to this situation, he will naturally protect those suitable people. With this as the premise, the so-called "random death" mechanism will naturally be interfered with by him. The specific method is the preparations made by Chishazhi before. He specially asked the Akayu Lei Zhen duo to chase and run around the school, just to hide a very interesting thing everywhere. Stand-in doll. This kind of small thing is a special prop that Ye Yinkong made temporarily after seeing the second conceptual disaster "orthodox body" in this world. The specific effect it has is to be able to save someone from a fatal injury. Then, because of its existence, those who are "suitable to be allies", Ye Yinkong will consume these substitute dolls on them. Therefore, many people will indeed die in the process of this ¡®event¡¯. But in the final analysis, Ye Yinkong believes that people in the "in the same camp" will be reborn again afterwards. To sum up, Akayu Lei Zhen mistaken the action philosophy of the agent "Xiao Nan" from the beginning. Secondly, Chiyu Lei Zhen hasn''t asked yet. If the death toll does not meet the standard in half an hour, then how will this so-called "conceptual disaster" take the lives of a hundred people. Yes! Chiyu Lei Zhen doesn''t know anything like "brain bomb chip". And other than that¡­ "When there are only ten minutes left, I will still explore information from me, but..." Looking at the backs of Akayu Lei Zhen and Ye Ye running away, the agent "Xiao Nan" sighed and shook his head, "I didn''t say that I will stay here all the time." "This boy was also stunned." "I never thought that I could leave at any time?" This is the thought of it... Chapter 600 "Wow~" Next to the agent "Xiao Nan", Chi Sanyu''s right eye instantly transformed into a three-sythe-shaped Maneid Sharingan. This is undoubtedly the power of the second generation of the "Jade Girl" of the Akatsuki organization. The power of divine is transferred. It was precisely because of this pupil technique that before Charlotte, who was standing outside the pavilion, could react, Xiaonan and Chishazhi both disappeared into the space vortex in the place. For a moment, I actually made up my mind to look at Xiaonan''s blonde girl and suddenly panicked. But by this time, it was useless. at the same time¡­ "It should be almost the same here." After Chishazhi directly used the Divine Power Transfer Pupil Technique, Xiaonan appeared at the top of the tallest building inside the Valprokiss King Liji Academy. Here is a clock tower. She stood firmly at the top of the tower and looked down at the overall situation. Next moment... "Ba~" With her snapping her fingers, Thanos''s substitute, who was originally stuck in the source world, temporarily stayed away from the original body by fusing the effect of Thunder Hammer. Furthermore, crossed the border and came to Xiaonan''s side. Immediately afterwards... "Activate the mind gem, wide-area sensing." "Emotional determination, start!" With a thought, a golden energy that only Xiaonan and Chishazhi could see suddenly spread from here as the center. Now, as Ye Yinkong''s agent, Xiaonan can indirectly sense the inner activities of all humans in the campus through the ability of Thanos''s substitute. "I am still not fully skilled in using Infinity Stones." "Now, the fusion ability of Infinite Gems is not only difficult to use, but also lasts for continuous operation, not long." "Although, many things can be finalized in just a few seconds, and their ability will not disappear even if it is lifted." "Like the already built Ain Grandet..." "But there are still many restrictions after all." ¡°It¡¯s very troublesome.¡± Ye Yinkong, who was behind the scenes, couldn''t help but laugh at himself, "If you go further and use the fusion ability for a long time, as long as you enable the combination of ''mind + time'' at the same time, I can detect someone''s psychological activities throughout my life." "How can we still need to use foreign affairs to induce just by distinguishing a change in personality?" "The fusion ability of Infinite Gem and the long-term limitation of the continuous activation really need to be improved." "Recently, after I finish my work here, let''s see if there are any rare resources in other different worlds that can improve my brain''s computing power." "As for now..." At this moment, a golden fluorescence like a soul gem flashed in the eyes of the agent "Xiao Nan". She has begun to analyze the emotional fluctuations of everyone in the school. The filtering step has begun. ¡­ on the other hand. Just as the contemporary traveler "Xiao Nan" took action, with the help of the automatic doll "Yeye", he quickly came to the gate of the Valprukis King Liji Academy. At this moment, this place is surrounded by many students. Because, when a conceptual disaster came and the entire area of the school was blocked, no one could enter and exit through the gate. Under such circumstances, many students who were originally scheduled to "go out" today have noticed the clues at the entrance and exit of the college. So when Akaba Lei Zhen and Yeye felt in front of the gate, several students had already started to use their respective automatic doll characteristics to get up in the air, as if they were preparing to "cross the wall". result¡­ "Shit ~" All the students who wanted to "cross the wall" directly were covered with healed spherical protective covers and were "electrically" back. Several people almost fell from a high altitude and fell to either death or crippling. Seeing this situation... "Is it really impossible to get out?" Chiyu Lei''s expression was really serious. At this time... "You are blocking the way, let me dodge." Behind him, a burst of indecent words came. Chiyu Lei Zhen looked back... Eleven young men with white hair and red eyes appeared in their vision. He is also a qualifier for the "night party" holding the title gloves. Around me, there was an automatic doll that looked like a big sword in the mechanical sect. At this moment... "Scared Blaze, ranked seventh among the top thirteen." Information about this person subconsciously flashed through Chiyu Lei Zhen''s heart. And the other party... Chapter 601 "Didn''t you hear it?" Seeing that Chiyu Lei Zhen did not give way, he waved his left hand and said with a cold face: "Although I am humble and tolerant, there are still three types of people who cannot forgive me." "The one who commands me, the one who resists me, and..." "A half-baked guy pretending to be deaf and dumb." After the words fell... "Click!" The automatic doll next to the white-haired young man has turned into a huge mechanical sword after simple automatic deformation. It dances in the air... He shot directly towards the direction where Red Feather Lei Zhen was. PS: Second update! The fusion ability of Infinity Stones feels that there will be many extensions. It depends on your imagination. emmmmm Chapter 365 The beginning of the game of death! "Bang~" As soon as Chiyu Lei Zhen and Ye Ye flashed away from their original position, the giant Ji Kuo Jian slashed at the position where they were originally standing. At this moment... "What the **** do you want to do?" Chiyu Lei Zhen looked at the white-haired and red-eyed boy in front of him with a serious expression, "You didn''t plan to hold back just now, Loki, nicknamed "Sword Emperor". "certainly." At present, the latter, who was called "Loki" by Akayu Lei Zhen, had a weak expression and said calmly: "I want to ask, why should I keep my back?" "If you can''t even avoid an attack of that level, it can only prove that you are too weak." "And the weak have neither the ability to resist nor the capital to have equal dialogue." Hearing this sentence... "Yes, you''re right." Akayu Lei Zhen took a deep breath, "If it were normal, I would definitely let you, a self-righteous guy like you, understand the reality." "But now...yeye." He turned his head to look at the automatic doll partner beside him and said, "Let''s go to other places to find clues." "I understand, Lei Zhen." After receiving the order, Ye Ye was alert to Loki''s situation before he relaxed. The two ran away directly from the spot without intending to continue to get entangled with each other. Seeing this, Loki did not make things difficult for them too much. He just stared at the figures of Akayu Lei Zhen and Yeye who left anxiously, thinking about something. It can be seen that he really just wants to "pass" here. Nowadays, because of the noise that just happened, others nearby have automatically made way for him. This saved Rocky a lot of effort. However, it is completely expected... Loki, who wants to go outside the school through the gate, will inevitably suffer a defeat. Because, just with the suspended sword form of his automatic doll, "Smart Angel", it is impossible to break through the current conceptual disaster of "Belco Experiment" to the full-scale blockade of the Valprukis King Liji Academy. But Chiyu Lei Zhen couldn''t see these situations. Now he is not in the mood to waste time paying attention to such trivial matters. ¡­ About ten minutes later. "There is no clue at all." Up to now, including the school gate, Akayu Leizhen has checked most of the marginal areas of the Valprokis King Liji College, together with Yeye. But the results obtained are: they cannot pass. A wall that is almost impossible to observe with the naked eye completely isolated the school from the world. In this case, Akatsuki Lei Zhen tried to break the blockade. But with his strength alone, he cannot succeed at all. In desperation... "It seems that I can only go find ''her''." Now, the first phase time limit of "half hour" is less than ten minutes left. Compared with those students who have a half-believing and half-doubted attitude... or are simply "unwilling to believe the facts", as an insider, he is undoubtedly more likely to feel desperate about the next situation. So this time, he had already made up his mind that even if he had no position, he would still be "tough" and asked Xiaonan to solve the problem this time. It''s a pity... "!" When he arrived at the pavilion area again, only Charlotte, who had begun to panic, saw it. As for Xiaonan and Chishazhi, they are completely gone. He immediately understood. Chapter 602 Obviously, the other party had already anticipated his actions in advance. Therefore, choose to avoid it early. At this moment, Chiyu Lei Zhen, who knew it later, was extremely upset about his careless mentality. Only now did he realize that he had ignored such an important factor. It¡¯s a pity that regretting it will be useless at this time. Time passes by minute by second and will not stop. Furthermore, the moment of "judgment" gradually approaches. ¡­ Valprokis King Liji Craft Academy, the entrance and exit of the main entrance. "This is really a weird incident." At this moment, the tutor "Kimberli" who had contacted Akayu Lei Zhen and Xiaonan was standing with several faculty and staff, staring at the school gate. She raised her hand and pushed the glasses on the bridge of her nose slightly, thinking in her mind what kind of techniques should be used to form this "invisible wall". Unfortunately, she is destined to not get any results. Because this thing is not a product in this world. Even at the birthplace of the "Belco Experiment", there is no similar phenomenon. This blockade is entirely due to the strange phenomenon that occurred after the conceptualization of the "Belco Experiment". Therefore, relying solely on the knowledge of the clever world, it is impossible to analyze its composition. At this time... "Speaking of this, when the mysterious voice gave the threat, he mentioned the content about the time limit." Aside Kimberly, a male faculty member asked in confusion: "Assuming this incident is true, and now that Valplukis King Liji College is suffering from external attacks, how can they ''arrange'' the death of one hundred people?" "There is no clue at all for this kind of thing now, so naturally I can''t know it." Kim Boli responded calmly, "But now, the so-called ''time limit'' is coming soon." "Let''s take a look at what kind of means are." After the words fell... "Well, that''s all..." "Ba~" Before the male faculty member could finish his sentence, his brain was like a watermelon that exploded from the inside, and blood splashed directly. At this moment, several adults around Kimberly were shocked and trembled all over. Even Kim Boli, who has the "second special identity", was breathing suffocated at this time. Then, he just frowned. At that moment, she did not sense any magical fluctuations at all. You should know that even an automatic puppet that can release magic without spells, it is impossible to completely eliminate your magical breath when you act. They are like artificially made ¡®demons¡¯, at least at a specific time, they must absorb magic from the ¡®master¡¯. And this process is the best time to sense magic fluctuations. But now... "Ba~" A similar movement came from the school gate. Suddenly... "Wow, ahhhh~" As a student was blown up his brain and fell to the ground, the other students nearby were frightened and fled. They clearly don¡¯t know the specific operation of this weird attack, but they still have the basisless mentality of ¡°staying away will make it safer¡±. Sure enough... "Ba~" "Ba~" "Ba~" One after another, the sound of a burst of brain came out everywhere. Many students even ushered in the moment of death while running. However, it was in this extremely panic atmosphere that no one noticed it... "Buzz~" Whenever a student is blown up and his brain dies, there will be a stand-in scarecrow in the nearby grass, which has been placed in the empty eyes. They have been secretly protected by the measures set by Ye Yinkong in advance. Just wait for the final screening to save the person worth saving. PS: First update! There are also two updates today. Continue to code. Staying up late makes me happy.jpg Chapter 366: Same-sex (species) repel each other! It was like the sound of a water-filled balloon being exploded, and it was one after another in the Valprokiss Institute of Liji Crafts. Every time it sounds, one person will definitely die. Chapter 603 In addition, the corresponding automatic doll will gradually stop its own activity in just a few seconds. After this caused the death movement, a hundred times... Most of the people in the academy were already trembling. They seemed to "not recognize" the world anymore. Many students from noble families have experienced what real fear is for the first time. These greenhouse flowers have never been so close to "death". Sudden¡­ "Hope~" Along with a harsh noise, the mysterious sound that had previously sounded through the "sound transmission pipeline" appeared again. "Fortunately, the students and staff who are now inside the Valprokis Wang Liji College." "In the past half hour, I found that many people didn''t believe what I said before and thought it was just a joke." "I hope now, I have proved the authenticity of everything with my own practical actions." "For me, this is a very important experiment." "And you are in it." "From the beginning, you all have the freedom to choose whether to participate." "Because, no matter you abide by... or do not obey my instructions, I will get the data and results I want." "During the experiment, you can do anything." "Ergent or not." "But please don''t continue to try to break the blockade." "Next time, anyone who makes similar moves will be immediately terminated." After hearing these words, a large number of survivors were already crying. They were completely shocked. But this is not over yet... "At present, there are still 2,400 people in the academy." "And in the next two hours, I ask for a hundred corpses to appear, no matter what method I use." "If I fail to meet this standard, I will do it myself and at the moment the time limit reaches, I will slaughter one thousand of them at the mechanism." "Time, start again." It''s messy. At this moment, the entire college was completely in chaos. Many students began to escape in scattered ways, and the faculty and staff they knew each other began to form groups of three or five, and some of the brave people even formed cliques and wanted to ensure their safety in this way. One hundred people died. This kind of thing is not a rare thing for many people in the field of magic. You should know that many adults even conduct human experiments secretly. They have long begun to ignore life. Therefore, smart people have clearly noticed these things. Now they only think that they can form resistance and must not show weakness, so as to avoid being targeted by this type of person. You should know that in this case, some people with killing experience will most likely choose those prey that seem to be "easy to deal with". With this as a premise, everyone has raised their vigilance, except for those "greenhouse flowers" who have completely paniced and even given up on resistance. Prevent people and protect yourself. Even those who gather together do not really trust each other. They were all worried about whether the people around them would show their true face of being cruel and ruthless at critical moments. For a moment... "Damn it." Near the pavilion, Lei Zhen, who was lucky enough to escape the death of the first round of "random brain explosion", gritted her teeth and collapsed on the grass, holding the weeds beside her in her hand, and swung it away like an ventilating. Behind... "You have lost your calmness, boy." When the blonde girl Charlotte approached, the ''Sigmont'' standing on her shoulder spoke, "The situation is now completely beyond what we can handle." "Let''s find that little lady quickly and talk about it." "She knows the most about this situation. If she can really solve it, she can avoid causing more casualties." And when I heard these words... "I know, this kind of thing." Akayu Lei Zhen said in an impatient tone: "But, now there is no trace of her." "Damn it, what kind of reason is that makes a person indifferent to life to this level?" Regarding this question... "That little lady is indeed not obliged to save us, and she does not owe anyone." Sigmont sighed, "It''s a pity that, oftentimes, standing by and watching is also a way to attract hatred." "Because people will vent their anger." "After the birth of the self, I have seen too many similar situations in the past hundred years." "But the cause and effect of this time is undoubtedly the most strange." "I hope...you can get through this difficulty." ¡­ Chapter 604 at the same time. "The substitute dolls are all in good operation." "For the time being, the backup I left behind was not noticed by this ''conceptual disaster''." "Continue to observe." At the highest point of the Valprokiss King Liji Craft Academy, the agent "Xiao Nan" and Chi Sazhi stood side by side, looking down at the entire campus. It is worth mentioning that the place where Xiaonan is now staying is undoubtedly the most conspicuous area in the college. If she really meets a small number of people who want to ¡®kill¡¯, she will definitely become one of the easiest targets to discover. And it is in this case... "When something like this happens, few people can be as ''leisure'' as you." Suddenly, behind the agent "Xiao Nan", a burst of fun voices came. The former has naturally discovered the arrival of the latter. For a moment... "By the way, can you tell me what the so-called ''stand-doll'' is?" When Xiaonan turned around and looked at the direction of the sound source, what appeared in his vision was a handsome young man in a suit. He wore monocle glasses and his temperament was very similar to an elegant artistic researcher. But Ye Yinkong, who manipulated Xiaonan behind the scenes, knew... "Cedric Granville, the top thirteen players in the nightclub are ranked tenth." ¡¾Miss''s Red Cute House¡¿537819336 Xiaonan asked calmly: "This borrowed identity seems to be used thoroughly by you." "A junior of the college president, Alice Rutherford." ¡¾Miss''s Red Cute House¡¿537819336 At this moment... "Miss!" "Wait, really." The automatic doll next to the other party seemed to be ready to silence after hearing these words. However, this action was stopped by his master. Immediately afterwards... "Buzz~" Accompanied by a flash of faint light, the handsome boy in a suit had changed drastically. What appears now is a girl with long hair slightly curly ends. After she showed her true body, her beautiful eyes stared at Xiaonan''s location. Then while chuckling, he said curiously: "It''s really interesting. I haven''t met someone who is completely unpredictable to you for a long time." "I¡­" "Be quiet." Xiao Nan waved his right hand and a special piece of paper directly sealed the girl''s mouth. "This tone of completely condescendingly examines everything, and when you have enough strength to match it, you can use it." "You are not suitable now." PS: The second update yesterday! I always feel that the protagonist is a bit self-righteous now written by me. However, in the final analysis, it¡¯s still big chest... Cough cough, the big fist is the reason. Chapter 367 The incident fermented! Alice Rutherford She is the daughter of "Edward Rutherford," the current principal of the College of Liji College of Valprukis. The latter is known as the strongest magician of the 19th century and is highly respected. However, in fact, College Edward himself has a lot of dark history. One of them is to transform his daughter into a "half-smart" human being. Yes! With the reason of "treating a weak daughter", he conducted a human experiment that even the owner of the title of Demon King could not forgive him. In general, the reason why Alice''s personality has become as bad as it is now is also inseparable from her past experience. As for the moment... "The deacons of the Rutherford family are very good, but if you have to find a little fault, it is easy to be unable to control your anger." When Alice''s mouth was sealed by Xiaonan using special paper, the automatic doll standing next to the former immediately flashed and launched an attack. His speed was extremely fast, and he rushed to Xiaonan almost instantly. A kick with a strong wind fell straight downward and attacked Xiaonan''s head. It is completely conceivable that if this kick is firm, Konan would probably die on the spot. This is a ruthless attack. It''s a pity... "Buzz~" Chisamazhi, who was standing next to Xiaonan, easily avoided the kick just by putting his right hand on Xiaonan''s shoulder. Chapter 605 Alice''s automatic doll "true" had to turn around in the air, quickly retreated, and widen the distance. At this moment, if you observe carefully, you can see that the three sickle-shaped patterns appeared in the red sand half-open eyes. Obviously, just as the attack was about to come, Chishazhi used the Divine Power Eye Technique directly, instantly fainting the bodies of himself and Xiaonan. Therefore, physical attacks like "true" cannot do anything to them at all. For a moment... "Your self-evaluation is very correct." Chisha used the same voice as "true", and said slowly: "As a butler, you are really not good at controlling your emotions." "Or it is, in the past, you have never seen your noble lady suffer a loss in the hands of an ''outsider'', right?" Hearing what he said... "You are very similar to me." The automatic doll (Singh) stared at Chisatsu and said coldly: "It''s just as excellent, the same sound... It''s really a very interesting feeling." ¡¾Miss''s Red Cute House¡¿537819336 Regarding this... "Are you equally excellent?" Akasatsu shook his head, "You look down on yourself too much." After he finished speaking, he raised his right hand, as if he was about to launch an attack. But at this time... "Wait a little bit,." Xiaonan, the agent who was controlled by Ye Yinkong''s main consciousness behind the scenes, suddenly made a sound, stopping Chishazhi''s further actions. because¡­ "We still have our own things to do. If we make too much noise now, it will only add to the trouble." While speaking, she raised her hand and pressed Chisamazhi''s right hand, then looked at the master and servant combination of Alice and "Zhen" and said calmly: "The seal on her mouth will be automatically unbuttoned after a time. I believe you are not stupid people. If you don''t want to leave on your own, just be quieter." "Don''t bother me anymore." After the words came to an end, Xiao Nan, a surrogate, stopped paying attention to the two. Turning his head and looking out of the top floor of the clock tower, overlooking the panoramic view of the college. At this time, the order in the school was still in an extremely chaotic state. Alice''s father, Director Edward Rutherford, is already organizing the school''s forces to suppress some of the students who began to riot. He seemed to be "temporarily" not ready to reveal his nature. However, Ye Yinkong, who observed everything with Xiaonan''s vision behind the scenes, knew that such a false mask would eventually be torn apart. After all, even if Edward Rutherford is known as the most powerful magician in the contemporary era, he cannot have the ability to solve the conceptual source of the "Belco Experiment". He couldn''t even find a clue. For example: Why does the brain of a dead person explode? In general, for such a person, Ye Yinkong would never pull him into his own camp. Because, that''s just a matter of adding trouble. The screening procedures are still continuing. ¡­ At the same time, Akaba Lei Zhen and Charlotte who chose to travel with him. "Are those people crazy?" Behind Charlotte, Sigmont has become huge. Just now, she and Lei Zhen had repelled the attack from the students of the clan. The blonde girl had no idea why in such a short time, someone would choose to ''follow'' the hellish killing rules. It seems that some people have been looking forward to killing since the beginning. And, enjoy the process of killing. For this situation... "This is indeed an unexpected situation." Chiyu Lei Zhen said in a very solemn tone: "I thought that at most, there was a sense of panic in the school today." "But unexpectedly, someone will actually attack others around you." Hearing the words... "Maybe, some of them want to take advantage of this opportunity to eliminate the target they have already set." Behind Charlotte, Sigmont gradually returned to his normal small body, and said, "You should be very clear that although the night club stipulates that no casualties can be caused, in the final analysis, the rules are just rules. There will always be some people who choose to use improper means to win." "In fact, something similar happened long before Young Master Lei came to the academy." "It''s just a pity that the prisoner in that incident has not been caught so far." Listen to him talking about these... "Are you talking about the ''Man-Can'' incident, Sigmont?" As the owner of this gray dragon-shaped automatic doll, Charlotte also frowned secretly when he recalled this topic. But now, Akayu Lei Zhen has no intention of continuing to ask. To be honest, if it were the case, he would definitely be very interested in this kind of thing. After all, one of the reasons why Akayu Lei Zhen came to this academy was that he was assigned by his own military. He is a hidden investigator. In this case, he will pay attention to many events in the academy. Chapter 606 However, this kind of crisis has exceeded his mission. In desperation, I can only choose to miss a lot of information I may have collected. Now, Chiyu Lei Zhen just wants to find Xiaonan as soon as possible. It¡¯s a pity that he wants to ¡®save people¡¯, but now he is not thinking right. Therefore, it is more difficult to find Xiaonan''s trace than those who "kill people". This contrast is undoubtedly ironic. PS: First update! By the way, the dubbing roles of Chisazu and the automatic doll are all from Kao Ge. I only found out after writing this. As a result, I played the voice actor meme again. Oh hey~¡î Chapter 368 Human nature! "Pu!" As mentioned earlier, compared to Lei Zhen, Akayu who is determined to "save people", it is easier for some students who are preparing to "kill people" to find Konan and Akasatsu. Because they also wanted to go to the commanding heights to observe the overall situation inside the school, and... naturally, they met this "outside" duo. ¡¾Miss''s Red Cute House¡¿537819336 Now¡­ "It''s really troublesome." At the top of the clock tower, Xiaonan is still standing at the edge of an ancient city wall, overlooking the full view of the campus of King Liji College of Valprokis. Behind her, except for Chi Satsuzhi, Alice, Zhen and other "people" pointing, there were more than a dozen figures wearing college uniforms falling down. They are all students of this Valprukis Wang Liji College. Obviously, there are indeed many people who want to take advantage of the situation in the college today. Because, in their eyes, the sudden incident today will sooner or later be resolved by the school. After all, there is a "strongest magician" in charge, and no matter how you think about it, you won''t have any big problems. Judging from the fact that there are 100 casualties now, even if the school is really helpless, they naturally have nothing to do. In response to this strange incident, we can only wait for the result. But during this period, considering the subsequent multi-faceted interests, these interested people are naturally ready to take this opportunity to eliminate some people who will threaten their chances of winning during the "night meeting" in the future. As a glove holder, Xiaonan is a very conspicuous target. By the way, considering that Alice herself is also a glove holder, and in some ways, like Xiaonan, she hides her own strength and actively shows weakness. So, when these two "not very strong" little girls gathered together, they happened to be hit by a group of ulterior motives... Even if some people think they cannot threaten their chances of winning, it is excellent to have more places to attend the night party under their command. Then, these people were all tragic. "Among the top thirteen, Felix, who ranked fourth, is really beyond my expectations." Now, more than half an hour has passed since Xiaonan casually put "seal" on Alice''s mouth. After she was freed from her restraint, she was very obedient and did not disturb Xiaonan''s actions of observing the situation on campus again. Of course, she couldn''t help Xiaonan send some uninvited guests. She was very smart and knew that she was no match for Konan and Akasatsu, so she did not continue to commit suicide. But letting some guys who "like to commit suicide" make trouble is happy. result¡­ Chishazhi just looked back and saw that all the people who were causing trouble lost their ability to move under the gaze of those pair of **** red pupils. At this moment, Alice stood curiously next to a "familiar face", looking down at the other person who was struggling to get up, but smiled a little sickly and said, "I thought you would have to wait for at least a while before you could reveal your true face after taking on the duties of the College''s Discipline Committee." "But if you are so anxious now, isn''t it too early?" "I still have so much anticipation for you. I want to see how much trouble this ''man-eating candy'' can bring to my father." "As a result, are you so boring?" "It''s really not..." "You''re very noisy." At this time, before Alice finished speaking, the agent "Xiao Nan" standing in front turned around and said this. Hearing this, the former immediately closed his mouth. This scene was naturally seen by a "hypocrite" who fell to the ground. Inexplicably, he showed a sneer of sneer with a sarcasm. However¡­ "Click~" Alice was obviously not a good person. The moment she saw Felix show that expression, she winked at the "true". The latter instantly understood what his eldest lady meant, raised her right foot and stomped on Felix''s face. In an instant, this handsome boy made him look beyond recognition. The whole face collapsed. The boy wanted to scream, as if because of the severe pain stimulating the nerves, he could barely break free from the simple illusion that Red Sand used the power of the Akatsuki organization "Suvermillion Bird". But at this moment, all his wailing was completely blocked by Alice using her magic loop effect. Xiaonan couldn''t hear the annoying news. Chapter 607 Therefore, even though she noticed the situation behind, she did not interfere with this situation of "black eating black". You know, although this is the first time Xiaonan has seen the person "Felix" with his own eyes, the latter itself is a bad person who does not even need to be "screened" and will be directly excluded by her. Because even if Ye Yinkong''s original body does not bother to observe the timeline of this world, he can still learn from his memories of living on his hometown and earth that he is wearing what kind of false mask this guy is wearing. In order to gain more powerful power from his automatic puppet, he conspired to kill a girl who served as an assistant on the fan committee in the school, and then let his automatic puppet replace him. Similarly, in order to win the night party, he secretly attacked several students, destroyed the automatic doll he held, forcibly plundered the magic loop of multiple numbers, and finally... I didn''t want to take the blame, so I blamed another girl who gradually fell in love with me. Furthermore, judge the other party with the so-called messenger of justice. This kind of behavior is extremely ugly. So although Xiaonan felt that Alice was not likable, she still allowed the latter to continue to commit atrocities on Felix behind her. I can only say: the evil people still need to be beaten by the evil people. That''s it... More than an hour passed. The second phase time limit mentioned by "Sound of Confused" is about to come. "Buzz~" The mysterious voice spreading through the internal voice transmission pipeline of King Liji College of Valprukis sounded again. "Now, you have killed ninety-seven people." "There are three left." "You have one last minute." "If the death toll still fails to meet the standard in the next sixty seconds, I will kill 900 more people while forcing the quota." "Looking forward to your free choice." At this moment... People from all over the school were shocked. Some people were shocked by the current death toll. They never expected that so many people would be "willing" to follow the rules of the game of death. There are some people... Their eyes became dangerous. Each stared at the surroundings, and other seemingly unprepared figures. Shortness of breath. The tight fists began to tremble. They were very nervous. In my heart, I am also making difficult choices. But its purpose is undoubtedly cruel. because¡­ "Puff~" Somewhere in the school, among the two girls walking together, one of the person who was behind, directly ordered their own automatic doll to cut off the head of the "friend" in front of him. More and more people have chosen to participate in the "Death Game". PS: The second update yesterday! I always feel that this chapter is written a bit curious. Let''s end this plot quickly. Too bloody, it may be blocked. Congxin.jpg Chapter 369 ends! When the conceptual disaster "Belco Experiment" came to the world of Jiqiao, it had already collapsed by the end of the second phase. Many students, even some faculty and staff with weak will, are facing a life-and-death crisis, revealing the dark side that was usually hidden deep in their hearts. Furthermore, enlarge it infinitely. So much so that in the last sixty seconds, the original amount of "only three people" suddenly turned into an extremely chaotic battle royale. Because, at this time, in the panic situation, no one can confirm whether there are other people who choose to attack the people around them now besides themselves. What if the credit limit is still insufficient after doing it yourself? It is precisely because of this doubt that many people began to attack and betray the idea of "just kill three people". But when the ''quota'' arrives, people can no longer stop. After all, there are many things that will happen countless times when there are the first time. The person who takes action shows a "selfish" desire to survive. No one wants that the person who is a victim will be himself. Furthermore, we should guard against each other and completely form hatred. The bonds of the past seem extremely fragile at this moment. Some people even have their own will collapsed, and the walking zombie is completely in madness. They don¡¯t know what they are doing. It was just after choosing to take action, I gradually immersed in the dangerous pleasure that was enough to trigger "self-destruction" and was unscrupulous. The shackles of morality no longer exist. Chapter 608 Until... "Buzz~" "The second phase ends." "I''m very pleased to see everyone cooperate so well." The sound of mystery spread throughout the school again. But unlike before... "The next one is the last stage." "The content is simple, DDD..." The "long speech" of the mysterious voice was not finished at all, but when the words were halfway through, it was like broken audio, leaving only continuous and continuous sounds. at the same time¡­ "It''s almost done." As the top of the "Clock Tower" in the tallest building of the Wang Liji Academy of Valprokis, the agent "Xiao Nan" looked down at the **** scene below and shook his head helplessly. "Now, all the ''right people'' have been screened out." Yes! In the last sixty seconds just now, Ye Yinkong had directly teleported Thanos''s substitute to the world of cleverness. Then, he saw it. Some people only have sadness and incredible expressions when facing the betrayal of their past friends. They are sincere. There are also some people who will stop others from doing evil deeds like "Charlotte Bilao" and "Akatsuki Lei Zhen". For example, the sword emperor Loki, who spoke and acted like a villain before, but was actually cold on the outside and hot on the inside. He personally manipulated his automatic doll, "Smart Angel", to prevent many **** events nearby. For the above people, whether they have the strength to protect themselves or have been killed if they are too weak, Ye Yinkong has activated the reserve mechanism of substitute dolls, resurrecting them all at this moment. For a moment, the two masters and servants of Akayu Lei Zhen and Charlotte who had already left the pavilion area were completely stunned by the miracle that happened around them. The former is even more relieved. Human nature is so strange. A person who has often treated you well in the past has a sudden and bad attitude and will hold a grudge against the other person. But if this process is completely reversed... I have paid less, but what I get is thanks. Very ironic. Although Chiyu Lei Zhen is not a villain, he can''t help but fall into the clich¨¦. on the other hand¡­ The conceptual disaster called "Belco Experiment" was also completely eradicated by Ye Yinkong using the fusion ability of the Infinite Gem in an instant. The "second" crisis in the world of cleverness has been resolved. On the contrary, considering that Akabayashi Lei had to teach Kabane''s body to the London official for handling, perhaps the "first" crisis will still exist. But today... "When the screening is over, it''s time to give it a ''opportunity''." The agent "Xiao Nan" no longer has the idea of contacting Akayu Lei Zhen and others. So at present, she, who carries Ye Yinkong''s original consciousness, directly called the Thanos''s substitute who had just arrived, and then generated many neural connection devices, which were instantly transmitted to the hands of all the "suitable people". At the same time, using the power of the mind gem, all the intelligence information about the "conceptual disaster" was quickly instilled into their respective minds. At this moment, many people, including Akayu Lei Zhen and Charlotte, understood the truth about the sudden arrival of this disaster. No surprise, although some people have the right qualities, they are not strong enough in their hearts. They began to feel extremely worried about the disaster-stricken future. But it is in this case that the neural connection devices they obtain are like a calming pill, more or less avoiding the possibility of the holders'' emotions being "out of control". After doing these things... "At present, almost all the other worlds I have retrieved have experienced the phenomenon of ''conceptual disasters''." "To this day, in most other worlds, there are already suitable people who hold neural connection devices that can connect to Iron Grande and obtain resources across borders." "There is still a small part left." "Among them, many different worlds can allow clones to deal with nodes." "But that world..." Inside the source world, Ye Yinkong, who is in the Red Jade Palace, temporarily handed over the manipulation rights of the agent "Xiao Nan" to a certain shadow clone consciousness for manipulation. And he himself... "I still have to check it ''in person''." ¡­ Speaking of which, there are many things that will happen countless times when there are the first time. For Ye Yinkong, there seems to be something that after tinkering with the first time out of curiosity... He couldn''t stop at all. today¡­ "Tsk tsk, that''s about it." After dealing with many follow-up trivial matters about the world of cleverness, the next day, Ye Yinkong once again used the Infinite Gem Fusion ability from Thanos''s stand-in to create a brand new agent in the Red Jade Palace on the top floor of the Source World Ain Grandet. Although she is not of the same origin as the world she is about to go to. But its appearance and clothing style are very consistent with the culture of the destination. Chapter 609 It is worth mentioning that this time, Ye Yinkong proposed that he must "personally" check the other world, and he has complained countless times before. It is also a kind of nostalgia for the past. all in all¡­ The agent this time is called: Okita Headmaster. ¡¾Miss''s Red Cute House¡¿537819336 The "outside" ability given to her by Ye Yinkong is: the entire Zanpakura. The other world she needs to go to has a short title. Naruto! PS: First update! Speaking of the style of the beautiful girl in the main character, she is really suitable for Naruto. Especially those shoes. Chapter 370 The Ninja World named ¡®Naruto¡¯! Time is a power that is enough to eliminate the "truth". As it passes, facts become legends and are gradually deified. In the end, it is no longer believed by anyone. It is under this trend that when thousands of years have passed, the inside of the ninja world has long been unable to confirm where its original source of power comes from. Fortunately, while people forget the "past", they can also create the future with their own hands. Decades ago, after the "Mori Nori''s Thousand Hands Clan" joined forces with the "Uchiha Clan" to establish the Konoha Hidden Village, a new concept was added to the ninja world. Ninja Village! Since then, the chaotic Warring States Period has ended, and many ninja villages have been established one after another, and have further complemented the officials of various countries. Among them, the best ones are undoubtedly the five ninja villages headed by Konoha Village and located within the "Five Great Countries". It should be noted that among the many ninja villages in various countries, only these five are qualified to call the leader - Shadow! To this day, the "Naughter" who commanded Konoha Village has been passed down to the fourth generation. But war still exists. Because there are always some people who will provoke disputes with different purposes. ¡­ From the year when Konoha Village was established, forty-eight spring and autumn years have passed quietly. October 10th, at night. "!" The sudden loud roar made Konoha Village, which originally seemed extremely peaceful, completely fall into death and despair. The nine-tailed demon fox, known as the "mobile natural disaster", came without warning and went crazy in the village, destroying everything. Someone, driven by the desire to survive, struggled to escape. There are also people who uphold their sense of responsibility and have the courage to resist. What''s more, the tragedy that has dominated all these tragedies has gone astray. It is at this moment that no one can simply "watch" everything like two figures standing above Naruto Yanyan. These two people are one man and one woman. The former is a blonde boy about twelve years old. He was wearing a brand new black jacket, and there were two fox beards on both sides of his face. As for the other person... "Did you see it now?" She is a girl wearing Yui and wearing a pure white samurai sword around her waist. At this moment, he was staring at all the tragic situation in the village below Yan Yan with an extremely calm gaze. and then¡­ "This is the day your grandfather died in battle." "at the same time¡­" The indifferent voice came into the boy''s ears, "It was also the day your father was born." ¡­ One month ago. "Well, with this level of preparation, it should be almost done." Inside the Earth and Moon System of the Source World, in the open-air courtyard of the Red Jade Palace on the top floor of Iron Grandet, Ye Yinkong looked at the figure of the girl standing in front of him and nodded with satisfaction. The latter is the latest generation clone of Okina Soji, who has recently created using the Infinite Gem Fusion abilities. Shoulder-length hair, blue featheria, pure white knives... She has a skill at the level of a "genius swordsman". She can not only use the three-stage ignorance that exists completely based on the "original setting", but also use secret swords from various schools. In addition, the weapon on his waist was even modified by Ye Yinkong. All Zanpakuts have also undergone multiple rule-level enhancements in their respective abilities. In general, for the other world that "she" is about to explore next, this is already a power at the level of "external". at the moment¡­ "In that world, I can''t wait." After Ye Yinkong''s original body was so confused, he directly used the ability of Thanos''s substitute to use the space gems and first teleported himself to a lounge inside the Red Jade Palace. Chapter 610 Then, he lay leisurely on a sleeping chair, then switched his consciousness and began to control the agent''s clone. After that¡­ "Let''s go." With a simple command, Thanos''s substitute activated the teleportation ability again. However, this time, the fusion effect of multiple Infinite Gems was directly activated, instantly covering the clone of the agent "Okita Main Stone". Then, in an instant, she was sent to her destination. That is: the world of ninja called ¡®Naruta¡¯. ¡­ "Kick." After the contemporary traveler clone "Okita Mainji" successfully arrived at her destination, she, who is now carrying Ye Yinkong''s original consciousness, immediately felt a touch from the snow coming from under her feet. At this moment, looking around, there was a scene covered in silver nearby. It looks very desolate. And right ahead... "castle?" The look of doubt flashed across Okina''s pretty face. She immediately called Thanos''s stand-in and made a certain degree of observation of the timeline of this world. Then¡­ "I see." She successfully learned a lot of information about where she was. for example¡­ "This is one of the ''Kaguya''s spaces''." Sakura Saber murmured secretly: "According to the current situation, including the ''Star Ball Space'', the final boss Otsutsuki Kaguya, who is the main story of Naruto''s ''Rapid'', has a total of six own spaces." "And inside each space, there is a Kaguya City." Yes! Nowadays, the castle that appears in front of Sakura Saber is Kaguya Castle in the "Ice and Snow Space". At the same time, it is also... "It won''t be long before Uchiha Yanggu, who is 32 years old... Ahem, Uchiha Sasuke will come here to get information about the Otsutsuki clan." Through the preliminary observation of the timeline of this world by Thanos''s stand-in, Ye Yinkong has already understood the current plot period. It is the "Boruto Biography" that makes the fans of sentiment cry with joy, and it is one of the few "non-brain-dead" stages. That is: the period when the Five Ninja Village jointly conducted the Chunin exam. At this time... "Three, two, one... is here!" In the snow, "Sakura Saber" who was the clone of the agent whispered to count down three numbers. As she finished speaking, a dark purple space vortex suddenly appeared behind her. Soon, a one-armed man wearing a black cloak jumped out of it. It was Uchiha Sasuke. At this moment, his right eye, which had just landed on the ground, was already locked on Sakura Saber with a vigilant look. "Who are you?" It should be noted that only the holders of the "Reincarnation Eye" have the ability to enter the six spaces owned by Otsutsuki Kaguya. But now, Uchiha Sasuke had just arrived at his destination and found that there had been other people staying here. Of course, I will be very vigilant. Because, besides him, who else can enter Kaguya''s space... I''m afraid that only Otsutsuki Kaguya should treat it as a great enemy, the Otsutsuki clan of the universe. For a time, a tense atmosphere had gradually formed. But in this tense atmosphere... "Wow?" A wave of contemptuous words from third parties broke the deadlock. "I didn''t expect that there were other people here besides us." Sakura Saber and Sasuke looked in the direction of the sound source at the same time. Then what appeared in the field of vision were two gray-skinned figures, one big and one small. Among them, the man sitting on the shoulder of the ''strong man'' was in a condescending tone, as if no one was allowed to resist him, and said calmly: "I have many questions now." "You must give me a good answer until I am satisfied." "Lower creatures." PS: The second update yesterday! I always feel that the name "Okita" is a bit too much. I probably because I have watched "Bo Yinggui"... It¡¯s better to call it Sakura Saber more. It sounds beautiful. Chapter 371 The universe and outsiders! According to the results obtained after Ye Yinkong investigated the timeline of the ninja world, in the 80th year after the establishment of Konoha Village, when the "Seventh-Genius Naruto" Uzumaki Naruto was 32 years old, the earth of the ninja world will usher in the "third" attack from the Otsutsuki clan. Chapter 611 The first time was Otsutsuki Kaguya from the universe, which was sealed by the "Six Paths¡¤Earth Burst Star" twice. The second time was when the "Otsutsuki Satoshi" of the "recognized" descendant of the Hamura lineage wanted to urge the earth to return to it, and was eventually defeated on the moon. And this third time, they were two members of the Otsutsuki clan. Named: Otsutsuki wood peach type and Otsutsuki wood metal type Their purpose of coming to the ninja world was mainly to recycle chakra. In the eyes of these two people, the people living on the ninja world are all... "A inferior creature?" When Sakura Saber heard the extremely arrogant words from the other party, she couldn''t help but sneer. Now that she carries Ye Yinkong''s original consciousness, she naturally knows clearly that the other party is the leader of Otsutsuki clan, Otsutsuki Taoshi. Perhaps, in the eyes of him, the "God" who can freely travel through the universe and has a nearly infinite lifespan, it is indeed difficult for people on the Ninja Realm to see it. It''s a pity... "Is it so arrogant to this extent just having the ability to wander a little distance between galaxies?" Uchiha Sasuke did not respond to Otsutsuki''s Momoki''s words. He just stood aside in silence and watched the changes. But Sakura Saber is different. You should know that for Ye Yinkong, who is behind her, sending agents to various different worlds to recruit allies into his own camp is a matter of "relax while doing things so as to pass the time." I never thought about being angry for no reason. So at the moment, she didn''t hesitate at all and frowned and retorted, "I said, if you follow your words, then you are also the ''lower creature'' in my eyes?" Sakura Saber asked calmly: "A incompetent person who can''t even ''travel the world'' and can only survive in the limited universe. It''s a blessing for you to be so proud and look down on others with a self-righteous attitude. Thank you very much." She pointed to herself, "I am usually very easy-going to others." "But I just like to see people like you get defeated." Hearing these words... "It''s so shameless." At this moment, Otsutsuki Peach Style slowly fell from Otsutsuki''s shoulder position, and the meridians around his eyes suddenly rose up, as if he was observing Sakura Saber''s strength unscrupulously. and then¡­ "A waste who can hardly sense chakra, dares to talk to me like this?" Otsutsuki Momoshi doesn''t seem to be angry. Some are just contempt. His eyes were on Uchiha Sasuke, "To be honest, this monkey is a little more interesting, at least not as dirty as you." At this moment, Sakura Saber saw it. Otsutsuki Momoshi seems to have just arrived in this ice and snow space. He probably thought that Sakura Saber was a person who traveled with Uchiha Sasuke. Therefore, I am not confused about the "why can people without chakra come to this space". After all, Otsutsuki Momoshi has discovered Uchiha Sasuke''s reincarnation eye. At the moment, he had no interest in Sakura Saber, but he just thought that after he was done, he would let this annoying inferior creature die. Therefore, he looked at Uchiha Sasuke and asked calmly: "Then, let''s ask you for a while." "Tell me, where is Otsutsuki Kaguya?" Hearing his question, he seemed to regard Uchiha Sasuke as a person related to Kaguya Otsutsuki''s camp. That tone was like an ancient emperor who came to the place and crossed the local officials to ask about the situation of the constable. As always condescending. At this moment... After Uchiha Sasuke glanced at Sakura Saber standing beside him for a moment, he did not answer Otsutsuki Momoi''s question without giving him any face. Instead, he asked the people around him: "It seems that you and these guys should not be in the same group." "certainly." Sakura Saber said calmly: "I have a good impression of humans on this planet." She turned to look at the Otsutsuki Momoya who was regarded as air by Uchiha Sasuke not far away, and said with a hint: "But some guys who always talk about the words "lower creatures" and I really look at them as "lower creatures." "I can''t even understand my own depth, and I''m blindly arrogant." Regarding this... "Similar." Uchiha Sasuke responded calmly. Seeing this... "Enough." After watching and listening to all the conversations, Otsutsuki Momoshi finally showed anger for the first time. "The annoying monkey can''t even communicate." "Well..." He turned his head and looked at the strong man behind him, "Jin Shi, just beat these two guys half to death, and there is no need to be intact when asked afterwards." "yes!" After hearing this command, Otsutsuki Jinshi, who was standing behind Otsutsuki Momoshi, began to appear on her body. Seeing this scene, Uchiha Sasuke, who was standing next to Sakura Saber, subconsciously opened his Sharingan. For a moment, the fishy red pupils seemed extremely conspicuous in this dim ice and snow world. But Sakura Saber standing next to him... Chapter 612 "It''s really troublesome." She sighed helplessly, but raised her hand and slowly pulled out the pure white samurai sword on her waist from the sheath state, and said, "I originally thought that after coming here, I could relax and see the exotic style first." "But I didn''t expect that I would take action from the beginning." "If I were here, I would have killed you, and I would have to adjust the timeline later." After the words fell... "Swoosh~" In just one moment, Sakura Saber''s figure disappeared directly from the spot. Then he appeared in front of Otsutsuki Jinshi. But at this time... "Cough~" The Otsutsuki Golden Style, which was originally wrapped in purple lightning, has now been forced to disperse the chakra on her body. He looked down... "When are you..." Sakura Saber stood in front of him. But the pure white samurai sword in her hand casually pierced Otsutsuki''s golden heart. The look seemed very casual. At this moment... "!" Not only the Otsutsuki Golden Style, but also the Otsutsuki Momoi style that is now on the left side of Sakura Saber, and even Uchiha Sasuke not far behind, all showed an expression of shock. They each have the pupil techniques of rolling eyes, Sharingan and Reincarnation. But just now, I couldn''t see the movement trajectory of Ying Saber at all. In an instant, they realized... The person in front of him who has no chakra in his body is not simple at all. PS: First update! Suddenly, I began to look forward to Boruto''s expression when he saw his father kissing his partner for the first time. Especially after becoming a disciple of Sasuke...ah hey~¡î Chapter 372 You, give it to me, get disconnected... "Swish~" With a wave of his right hand, Sakura Saber did not pull out the pure white samurai sword that pierced through Otsutsuki''s golden heart. Instead, he directly pulled and cut off all the flesh and blood in the left chest area from the hole. In an instant, a large amount of blood burst out from Otsutsuki Jinshi''s body. But what is strange is that even though he was attacked and injured, he did not take the initiative to counterattack the enemy in front of him. Instead... "Puu~" He fell directly in front of Sakura Saber. This is not convincing. But - overwhelmed. Looking closely, Otsutsuki Jinshi seemed to be under a huge load and could not stand up straight. Obviously... Zanpakura-Hait It has the ability to gradually increase the weight of objects hit by the blade. In the original design, the fashionable weight gain ability needs to be superimposed by the number of slashes. However, according to the rule-level strengthening of Ye Yinkong''s body, this ability undoubtedly becomes more convenient. Just one knife is enough to increase the weight of the object being seen by hundreds or thousands of times in an instant. At this moment, Otsutsuki Jinshi was completely overwhelmed by this ability. Then¡­ "Just just ask questions, as long as you''re not dead... That''s what you said just now, right?" Sakura Saber turned to look at Otsutsuki Momoi standing on his left, showing a very dangerous sneer. "After that being said, I have nothing to ask you, but since you said that just now, then... it is impolite to come and not go." She raised the pure white samurai sword in her hand and pointed the sword at the Momoki Otsutsuki''s face, "How about you just treat it as my ''sandbag''?" "Since you are a member of the Otsutsuki clan, your vitality should be very tenacious." At this moment, Uchiha Sasuke, who heard these words not far away, frowned tightly. First there was the unique skin color, little eyebrows, and rolling eyes. Plus the verbal name of the mysterious girl now. "Otsutsuki clan?" Uchiha Sasuke pondered, "I didn''t expect that they would come so soon." He turned to look at Sakura Saber''s back, "So, who is this person?" While he was thinking secretly... "You shouldn''t continue to be arrogant in front of me, not knowing how to live or die..." Chapter 613 "Buzz~" Suddenly, before Otsutsuki Momoshi finished his angry words, a black hole with extremely irregular edge profile cracked without any warning behind him. Sakura Saber knows what that thing is. Uchiha Sasuke also knew it. Huangquan Hirasaka, the ability used by Otsutsuki Kaguya at the end of the Fourth Ninja World War. According to the term "Ninha Realm Earth", that is the ability of the term "time and space system". A means of transmission. Compared with Uchiha Sasuke¡¯s memory analysis¡­ "This thing looks like the ''Xiaoying Black Cavity'' of the virtual circle." She was stunned... "wait¡­" The Otsutsuki Peach-style in front of me was quickly pulled in by a hand that stretched out from the black hole. Furthermore, the black hole disappeared in less than a second. For a moment... "Yeah, that''s fine." Sakura Saber took back the pure white samurai sword in his hand and thought to himself: "The person who should be alive for the time being did not die under my knife in advance. Finally, there is no need to take the initiative to disrupt the timeline too actively." She turned to look at Otsutsuki Jinshi, who was unable to get up at all because of the heavy load at her feet, and said calmly: "By the way, you were abandoned like this." "How come the so-called Otsutsuki clan feels like a lizard?" "In order to survive in the competition of the universe, do you choose to cut off your own end and preserve your strength?" Listen to her saying this... "The iron rules of the Otsutsuki clan cannot be violated." Otsutsuki Jinshi said this. There was no hesitation in his tone. Despise death as if home. If you think about it carefully, you will find that from beginning to end, Otsutsuki Jinshi never mentioned the evaluation of "lower creatures". He is much more dignified than the "Tao Style Lord" who was rescued by his fellow clan. It''s a pity... "I don''t care about other people''s rules." At this time, Sakura Saber, who had already put away his knife, turned around and walked away, ignoring the Otsutsuki Jinshi who was completely pressed down. Only one sentence was left, "Let me just stay here and lie down." "Maybe, your companion who just left the door first will choose to return here to save you." "As for now..." She had slowly walked to Sasuke Uchiha, "I am more interested in contact with you than those guys who speak badly." Regarding this statement... "So, who are you?" Uchiha Sasuke frowned and looked at Sakura Saber, asking, "I know about the Otsutsuki clan, and I also claim that they are inferior creatures." "This kind of identity should not be simple." Regarding this... "It''s okay." Sakura Saber chuckled and shrugged, saying, "I have said just once that I am the one who came here from ''outside the world''." "In general, this kind of topic will be very long and the content is quite troublesome." "if you can¡­" She pointed to the castle behind Uchiha Sasuke, "It''s better to go in first. While you complete your own tasks, I will tell you about me." "Yeah?" Uchiha Sasuke was not too entangled. After nodding, he turned around and walked towards Kaguya Castle in the ice and snow space. He does have a mission. He wants to investigate everything about "Otsutsuki Kaguya". only¡­ "Why did she know what I think?" With this suspicion in his heart, Uchiha Sasuke''s vigilance towards Sakura Saber has improved a lot. But in the end, the two of them walked together, leaving Otsutsuki Jinshi who was lying in the snow and unable to move, and walked into Kaguya Castle together. Both sides have their own thoughts. But at least now, there is no conflict. ¡­ Two days later. "You are very used to acting at night." "This is my daily life." Ninja Earth, near Konoha Village. Here is the edge of the cliff located above Naruto Yan Rock. At this moment, Uchiha Sasuke, who had gone to the ice and snow space to explore Kaguya Castle, was standing side by side with another person, overlooking the night view inside Konoha Village. Chapter 614 in¡­ "To be honest, I can''t confirm whether it''s correct to bring you to Konoha Village." Uchiha Sasuke looked at the person beside him and said calmly: "But think about it carefully, with your ability, even without me leading the way, I will probably find this place soon." "Resolute solution!" The man nodded and said, "So, instead of leaving, it is better to sell favors to me." She looked at Uchiha Sasuke and smiled, "Anyway, on this point, your decision is correct." "But in the future, it will be the real ''trouble'' time." PS: Second update! Every time I read Boruto, I think about letting the "seniuses" of the Qifeng Chuan knock on the brains of the new generation. I will do this next. Chapter 373 Konoha! In fact, Sakura Saber has been walking with him these days since he met Uchiha Sasuke outside Kaguya Castle in the ice and snow space. Although the reason why the former agreed to walk together was somewhat surveillance, the two did not have any conflicts during this period. You should know that Uchiha Sasuke himself is a personality who is not very good at talking to strangers. This is not shyness, but facial paralysis. Based on this premise, the two rarely communicated except for occasionally talking about some "serious things". Naturally, there is no possibility of causing conflict. It was in this process that Uchiha Sasuke not only learned about the Otsutsuki clan from Sakura Saber''s narrative, but also learned about another even more serious incident. The conceptual disasters of the pan-plane are coming. It should be noted that since the end of the ninja war more than ten years ago, the current top leaders of the Goku Ninja Village, including Uchiha Sasuke, have known the facts about the existence of "other civilizations outside the universe". The ethnic group behind Otsutsuki Kaguya is one of them. He thought he would no longer be surprised by the bizarre things. But I didn''t expect that Sakura Saber told me about the "Another World". Then I realized... It turns out that the Otsutsuki clan, which has been extremely vigilant in the Gokuin Village over the years, is just a group that can roam in the "cosmic". Far away from the world, there is also the time-travel civilization of the "Aviation World", with a larger background. It is precisely under this "fact" that in the near future, a disaster that even travels through civilization has exploded. The information related to it may need more attention than the threats brought by the Otsutsuki clan. So today, Uchiha Sasuke brought Sakura Saber to Konoha Village. He wanted to take her to meet his close friend, the now household name of the ninja world, the seventh-generation Naruto Uzumaki Naruto. at the moment¡­ "Is this the current residence of a ''Son of the Plane'' in this world?" As a very ¡®privileged¡¯ person in Konoha Village, Uchiha Sasuke is naturally easy to enter and exit the barriers surrounding him. At his speed, in just a few minutes, he had already led Sakura Saber, who could easily keep up with him, to his destination. A double-storey residence with an ordinary style. It is worth mentioning that at this moment, Uchiha Sasuke was not confused when facing the special noun mentioned in Sakura Saber''s words. Because, in the past few days, he has learned a little bit about the "world". Ye Yinkong even gave him a neural connection device to use by Sakura Saber. Ain Grandet and Uchiha Sasuke have also been there once. He has seen with his own eyes how strong the so-called time-travel civilization has. At the same time, I am also glad that I am also glad that I am. That is: Such a powerful civilization does not have an overly extreme desire to dominate like the Otsutsuki clan. Otherwise, it is completely imagined that if the current Ninja Realm Earth was placed in front of the other side, it would definitely be vulnerable. You should know that the strong men on the ninja world can only destroy the country at most, but the time-travel civilization behind Sakura Saber and the Destroyed Star are not considered high-end combat power. Moreover, there are a bunch of real gods living under its leader! This is already very horrifying. In short, now... "Usually, the rear of the crane should work in the Naruto office." Uchiha Sasuke stood beside Sakura Saber, raised his hand and pressed the doorbell, and replied calmly to the former: "But it''s so late now, I should have gone home." He just finished saying this... "Dongdongdongdongdongdongdong~" There was a burst of rapid footsteps barefoot stepping on the floor inside the house. Then, the next moment... "Click~" "Bang~" As soon as the door opened, a blonde boy rushed out recklessly and swung his punch towards Uchiha Sasuke''s side face. Faced with this situation, it is natural that Sasuke Uchiha could not be unable to escape. He simply waved his right hand casually and accurately grabbed the blonde boy''s fist. Then, with a light push, the latter took several steps back. Chapter 615 For a moment... "Uh, ahhh, I''m sorry, I thought it was my dad who was back." The boy seemed a little panicked. Seeing this... "Naruto''s son?" Uchiha Sasuke asked calmly: "What''s your name?" "this¡­" The blonde boy scratched his head, "Uzumaki...Boruto." At this time... "Ah? Is this the ''current'' son of the plane'' in this world?" "I didn''t expect to meet it so soon." Before Uchiha Sasuke continued to speak, Sakura Saber, who was standing beside him, said in a "pretending to exclaim" and said this. Hearing the words... "Are you serious?" Uchiha Sasuke glanced at the blonde boy named ¡®Uzumaki Boruto¡¯. When his eyes turned back to Sakura Saber, his tone seemed a little anxious, ¡°From this point, the first disaster will happen to him.¡± "Will the second disaster affect the entire Konoha Village?" Uchiha Sasuke, who has already initially known some information about the "conceptual disaster of pan-plane disasters", frowned tightly. And for this question... "Yes!" Sakura Saber nodded and replied, "This is the current situation of the major different worlds." "At present, according to my observation, without exception, the initial disasters all come to the "Son of the Plane" and then continue to expand the impact area." "I guess it''s the same here for you." Listen to her saying this... "All right." Uchiha Sasuke nodded and glanced at Uzumaki Boruto again, "From his reaction just now, Naruto should not be at home." He looked at Sakura Saber, "You have to worry about going to the Naruto office with me now and explain the specific situation." "Can." After the brief conversation, the two turned around and left straight. During the journey, they naturally discovered that behind them, a "little tail" had already followed. However, considering that the latter was also one of the ¡®party¡¯, the two did not make too much noise. Not long after, I arrived at my destination. That is: on the top floor of the Naruto Building, in front of the gate of the Naruto Office. The two of them stood at the door and found that the office door was not closed. Inside, there were two figures squatting on the ground, picking up scattered papers. Among them, one of them had short golden hair and fox whiskers on both cheeks. The other person **** his black hair and left a sharp beard. Neither of these two people seemed to notice the extra figures at the door. "The vigilance is really bad." Uchiha Sasuke muttered like this, but he took out a scroll from his package and obtained it in Kaguya Castle. Then, he threw it at the two of them casually. PS: First update! Chapter 374 First meeting and notification! For Naruto Uzumaki, becoming Naruto was a dream he had recognized since childhood. Now, at the age of 32, he has already fulfilled this long-cherished wish and shouldered the corresponding burden. The earth in the ninja world is developing rapidly. In the past, the workload of "Nuta" was already very large, and nowadays, it is naturally more difficult. Unfortunately, the management system of the ninja village has not been further improved yet. This undoubtedly seems a bit backward and cannot keep up with the times. The direct result is that Naruto Uzumaki, who shoulders the position of "Naughter" in this new era, has almost rarely had free time to rest. Usually it is overwork. For example today... Originally, he should have been at his home to celebrate his daughter''s birthday. But because the positions I undertake are too heavy, I can only send a shadow clone to accompany my family. As a result, not only did I fall down with exhaustion, but my shadow clone also disappeared, and both sides were screwed up. Look at the present... "Sasuke?" When Uchiha Sasuke threw out the embroidery... Cough cough, after throwing out the scroll that he had retrieved from Kaguya Castle, Naruto Uzumaki still raised his hand and easily took over this small sneak attack. This is an instinct formed by experiencing a ninja career for many years. And when he subconsciously looked towards the source, he saw a familiar figure. But... Chapter 616 "Who is this?" Another stranger appeared in his vision. She stood beside her "favorite friend" and obviously walked with her. But he is not from the village. However, considering that the two of them came here together, Naruto Uzumaki did not show his vigilance. For a moment... "She was a guest I met while carrying out an investigation mission." After finishing a brief introduction to the model, Uchiha Sasuke looked at Naruto Uzumaki and said, "The series of events I have encountered recently are somewhat complicated. You may have to be mentally prepared before listening." Hearing him say this, Naruto Uzumaki and the "sharp-bearded" man subconsciously looked at each other, but they saw a puzzled look in each other''s eyes. However, it seemed that he could hear the tone of Uchiha Sasuke''s speech being too serious. Naruto Uzumaki did not waste time. When he looked at the former again, he nodded and said, "Well, I understand, you can tell me." After seeing his statement, Uchiha Sasuke pointed to Sakura Saber beside him and said, "It starts with the time I entered ''Kagaya Castle''..." Next, Uchiha Sasuke tried his best to introduce what he had recently experienced in simple and easy-to-understand words. The pointed-bearded man standing next to Naruto Uzumaki is the think tank of Konoha Village, named Nara Shikamaru. He naturally understood the explanation given by Uchiha Sasuke. So, when the topic was halfway through, he was already extremely surprised. The eyes of Sakura Saber were also very solemn. But there is no hostility. And Uzumaki Naruto... "Well, yes, that''s how it is." He nodded with his hands on his chest, but after a while... "I don''t understand at all." Seeing this, Uchiha Sasuke couldn''t help but sigh, and Nara Shikamaru also raised her hand to hold her forehead. At this time... "You are inefficient in this way, so I''ll explain it." Sakura Saber said this, and saw the eyes of the other three people in the room gathering on him at this moment, so he slowly raised his right hand and then snapped his fingers. "Ba~" In an instant, a look of enlightenment flashed through Naruto Uzumaki''s gaze. Immediately afterwards, his expression became more and more serious. Next to him, Nara Shikamaru and Uchiha Sasuke saw this situation and understood that Naruto Uzumaki had already understood the cause and effect of the situation. Although they were surprised by Sakura Saber''s methods, they now had no time to worry about these things. because¡­ "It''s a greater threat than the Otsutsuki clan." Uzumaki Naruto looked at Sakura Saber standing in front of him and asked seriously: "Does the phenomenon you call a ''conceptual disaster'' really not reach the source at all?" "The general method cannot be found." Sakura Saber pointed to himself and said, "But for people like us who can observe the timeline, it is easy to find relevant clues." She pointed to the office door behind her that had not been closed yet and continued: "In general, the most important thing you need to pay attention to now, whether as a contemporary Naruto or a father is the personal safety issue of the boy named ''Uzumaki Boruto''." "As the current son of the plane in this world, he is definitely the first person to encounter disaster." As soon as I finished speaking, the sound of rapid footsteps gradually drifting away from the corridor outside the house. There were a few people indoors, so naturally they knew who was standing outside the door just now. But they didn''t choose to chase. On the contrary, Naruto Uzumaki, I heard Sakura Saber say this... "All right." He raised his right hand holding the Kaguya Castle scroll and said, "I will arrange a secret code shift to parse out the information recorded above as soon as possible." "The threat from the Otsutsuki clan cannot be just aside." He looked at Sasuke and Sakura Saber and said, "As for the incident about the ''conceptual disaster'', I am going to convene the Five Shadows talks immediately." "It''s a pity that the first five villages joint Zhongnin exam to be held this time may have to be cancelled..." "This is not necessary." Sakura Saber said: "Based on my observations on the timeline, the first disaster in your world will not begin to break out after half a year." "Considering the changes in the timeline, it may bring about some butterfly effect similar to the impact. Some things that have been originally set are best not to cancel at will." "Of course, secretly, you still have to take many precautions as soon as possible." Her eyes glanced at everyone, "In general, it''s useless for the inevitable troubles that will arise in the future." "Since you have learned the relevant news in advance, it''s better to relax and seize those fleeting opportunities." "Because this can at least greatly avoid the possibility of self-disturbance." Hearing the words... "That''s right." Naruto Uzumaki nodded and suddenly sighed, "It is probably going to cause panic when summoning the Five Kages'' Meetings, and then cancel the first five villages joint Zhongnin exam." "This is inevitable." Nara Shikamaru analyzed: "However, if there is still half a year..." He looked at Sakura Saber and asked, "This person...uh, what''s the name?" "Okita Chief." Chapter 617 Sakura Saber smiled and said, "I am now called this name." "Um." Nara Shikamaru nodded and asked, "Then, Miss Okita, let me ask for it." "Since you have said before that you can observe the timeline, then..." "What is the first disaster that happened half a year later? What exactly is it like?" "Can you tell me?" PS: The second update yesterday! The first time I laughed at Kavin, it was such a novel experience. Lao Xu, you won (thumbs up) Chapter 375 Conversation under the night road! Sakura Saber did not give much explanation about the conceptual disaster that would happen to Boruto Uzumaki in half a year. She just took advantage of the convenience of the contemporary ninja world that the "computer" has been developed, and she temporarily created a semi-eliminated movie CD from the main body and handed it over to Naruto and Shikamaru to watch. Its name is: Resident Evil It is completely conceivable that if only Naruto had to stay up late, then now, even Shikamaru had to stay up late. As for Sakura Saber and Sasuke... She and he had already had a certain understanding of the relevant situation, so they were not prepared to accompany the two "civil servants" to have dark circles. Soon, they left the Naruto building together. It is worth mentioning that considering that Sakura Saber doesn''t seem to have a place to live, Sasuke didn''t think too much about anything, so he directly invited her to visit her home. Perhaps, even if he had an idea, he wanted to monitor the unstable factor of Sakura Saber. It can only be said that sometimes, men are too dull and their partners are helpless. It''s really hard for me to understand the "Brother Ying" who has been guarding the empty room for many years. Sakura Saber can imagine what kind of situation will happen when she gets home in a while. "But this is very interesting, isn''t it?" Someone thought like a "little devil". In short, it was in this situation that the two of them walked together towards a residential building in a "modern and modern" style to the world of contrast. Sakura Saber knew that in fact, the Sasuke family could actually live in a single house like Naruto. It¡¯s a pity that I was beaten away by a "female tomboy" whose personality burst from time to time. Therefore, a wealthy family becomes a renter. Really sigh. At this time... "After that being said, your combat power in this era has really regressed a lot." On the way to Sasuke''s house, Sakura Saber said with a hint of point: "I just observed the timeline a little and found that in this world, although you and the previous "Son of the Plane" are the top combat power, the second-class team that goes down has a situation of being inconsistent with the situation." "It''s much worse than many years ago." Listen to her saying this... "indeed." Uchiha Sasuke said calmly: "Although it will seem a bit ironic to say that, war is indeed a catalyst for nurturing the strong." "Many of us are looking forward to the bringing of peace, and people of this era are used to such days, and their vigilance towards many things has gradually declined." He couldn''t help but recall Naruto just now. Even I walked to the door casually, but I couldn''t notice it. This relaxed mentality is really easy to be successfully attacked. Just at this moment... "And put aside your vigilance, on the other hand..." Halfway through Sasuke''s words, he suddenly flashed away and disappeared. The next moment, he appeared at the corner of the street behind him. At the moment, he had one arm, and didn''t even make a move. He just raised his foot and tripped casually, kicking out a blonde boy hiding next to the wall from the corner. Sakura Saber naturally noticed the existence of the latter early. This young man started from the Naruto Building and followed him all the way to the present, thinking that the two of them had not discovered him. However, in fact, his poor tracking skills are simply full of loopholes. So much so that there is no need for Sakura Saber to use special extraordinary power. Just by ordinary observation, he can detect its overly obvious disordered aura. At this moment... "So fast." When Sakura Saber turned to look at the corner where Sasuke went, the blonde boy tripped by his foot, but looked at his calm face with a yearning look. At the same time, he shouted: "You are indeed very awesome." Faced with this situation... "Naruto''s son?" Uchiha Sasuke frowned slightly, "It''s called ''Uzumaki Boruto''..." "It''s already this time now. I don''t want to go home quickly. What are I doing when I follow me?" Hearing the words... "I want to worship you as my teacher." The blonde boy clenched his fists with his hands and said seriously: "I have someone who will be beaten down anyway. I want to know his weakness as soon as possible." Chapter 618 "Naruto?" Sasuke asked tentatively. "Yes, that smelly dad." The blonde boy shouted angrily: "That guy broke the agreement between men." "I''m obviously already so arrogant now, and I still treat me as a child. It''s really..." "well!" When he heard these words, Sakura Saber also happened to come over. Her long sigh directly interrupted the blonde boy''s complaints. Then, he said slowly: "When it comes to it, people who always take the matter of ''being regarded as a child'' and are troubled by it are often children." "Although there are some heartless people, it is necessary to worry about these things if you really grow up?" Hearing the words... "Who are you?" The blonde boy seemed unhappy. Sakura Saber interrupted his words, and his tone was not very polite at this moment. In response to this, Sakura Saber shrugged slightly and said, "A Opti Sect who thinks he is not bad even if he is regarded as a child by his elders." She then looked at Sasuke standing aside and said, "Are you in a hurry to go home tonight?" "What''s the matter?" Sasuke, who was completely impossible to think wrongly, asked straightforwardly. Seeing this, Sakura Saber pointed to the blond boy standing next to the two of them with an indignant look on his face and said, "He is the most important ''party''. If he continues to maintain this attitude, he may die very early." "What do you mean¡­" When the blonde boy heard Sakura Saber say this, he wanted to refute it immediately. But before he could say halfway, he found that with Sakura Saber snapping his fingers, his mouth was like a tight seal that could no longer be opened. I could only keep making ¡®woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo- And take advantage of this "clear" opportunity... "What are you going to do?" Uchiha Sasuke asked this. "It''s very simple." Sakura Saber pointed to himself and said, "In fact, in addition to being able to observe the timeline, I can also take other people across the timeline and easily travel between the past and the future." "Relying on this ability, I can not only resurrect some people who died in the past, but also reproduce some hidden events to others in full." She turned to the blonde boy next to her, "My personal opinion about this kid is that letting him watch some of the ''past'' things will make him get rid of some bad habits that are almost ingrained." "What do you think?" PS: Yesterday¡¯s first update! Today, in order to write the current plot, I went to watch a few more episodes of Boruto. Then I deeply realized that some UP owners were right at all. There is really no need to expect a screenwriter who can write an inexplicable story like "The Battle of Red Dragon". Except for the few chapters written by Kishimoto himself, other... I was completely uninterested. I am really waiting for the feelings containing childhood memories to be completely consumed. Chapter 376 Night Visit! Sasuke did not agree immediately to the plan proposed by Sakura Saber. According to him, this kind of thing involves too much after all, and it still needs to be discussed with the current "Seventh-Genius Naruto" before making a decision. After all, the latter was not only Boruto''s father, but also the leader of the village. Both public and private have a position to know the whole story first. Of course, Sakura Saber had expected this result. She was just preparing to take this opportunity to tell the matter out in advance so that the parties involved could be somewhat "psychologically prepared". So, after a few brief conversations, Sakura Saber liberated the verbal constraints on Uzumaki Boruto. After that, Sasuke also proposed that if he wanted to become his teacher, he had to learn "Rusuenwan" first to be considered qualified. Faced with this test... or problem, Uzumaki Boruto seemed very confident. Therefore, after glaring at Sakura Saber with little confidence, he ran to his acquaintance''s house overnight, preparing to master this extremely famous and extremely high potential as soon as possible. Then achieve your initial goal of "apprenticeship". As for Sakura Saber and Sasuke... Well, sure enough, a big mess happened. Ye Yinkong was also lucky enough to see the face-changing wonder of "shy the moment before, and wildly the next moment." To be honest, if Sakura Saber hadn''t been prepared, he would have immediately used the "Silent Step" to the other party''s ear and whispered an explanation. It is estimated that the latter''s debt would have to lick a few more digits. After all, if she punched her in the housing area, it would probably be more than a matter of compensation. As for what Sakura Saber said... Well, when she was in the wrong world, she just repeated what Tongzi said to the **** Hestia. Really, when explaining the triangle relationship, saying "I don''t like men" as a woman is undoubtedly the most effective way. No matter how you say it, it is not a lie. In short, even Uchiha Sasuke was confused about his wife''s attitude change in a short period of time before and after watching Sakura Saber. But in the end, after this little episode, the night finally returned to peace. But what makes Sakura Saber a little confused is... "Why do you have to prepare a room for your husband alone?" Chapter 619 Yes! Nowadays, Sakura Saber slept in Sakura''s room. The Sasuke and his wife went to another room that they didn''t usually use very much. Room specially prepared for Sasuke. Sakura Saber even saw the red face of a certain "Brother Sakura" when they entered the room. I remember that at that time, as Sasuke and Sakura''s daughter, the black-haired and glasses girl named "Sarana", she spread her hands helplessly at Sakura Saber. It looks like a little adult. at the moment¡­ "This kind of life is actually not bad." With a snap of his fingers, he changed into pajamas and lay in Sakura''s room. Sakura Saber plunged his hands behind his head, looked at the strange ceiling, and muttered with a sigh: "But, if the disaster is coming, you still have to be prepared as soon as possible." "In this world, there are quite a few talents who can recruit Ain Grandet." "Including those people from the ''past''." That¡¯s all... "By the way, I''ve been peeping nearby for so long, don''t you plan to show up and communicate face to face?" Without any warning, Sakura Saber said this. Next moment... "The guest is really keen." When this sentence sounded, just beside the bed, an old man in a white robe with a long bearded horns gradually showed his body in a floating posture. At this moment, Sakura Saber just turned his head and glanced at the other party, and had already recognized his identity. The Six Paths Immortals. Or, to be precise, it is the chakra left by the Six Path Immortals in this world. Semi-eternal soul? This is probably the case. As a child of immortality like "Otsutsuki Kaguya", although his body cannot be as strong as his mother, his soul is very tough. In the ninja war more than ten years ago, even relying solely on the power of the soul, he lent his descendants the power of Yin and Yang to launch the most powerful sealing technique on the ninja world, and once again... became an unfilial son. Ahem. In short, now... "I almost think you should come to me." Sakura Saber sat up with the flow, and did something that was essentially equivalent to "hell" with her expression. She said calmly: "It seems that from the first moment you left the ice and snow space, you have been paying attention to my movements." "It seems that you cannot freely enter Otsutsuki Kaguya, which is the space your mother has." "But I can sense the arrival of me, an ''outsider''." "So, what are your opinions now after ''eavesdropping'' the information I brought in the Naruto office?" She asked half-jokingly, "Don''t say I''m just here to say hello. I don''t want to be woken up by such boring things in the middle of the night." "It is a necessary etiquette to say hello to the guests." The Six Path Immortal "Otsutsuki Haei" said seriously: "But there are indeed other purposes to come to see you tonight." He stared at Sakura Saber''s expression and said slowly: "Your Excellency has said before that he is a creature from outside the world, and he has a larger background than the Otsutsuki clan in the universe." "Before, you took Uchiha Sasuke away from this world once. Unfortunately, at that moment, I can only confirm that you do not exist in this world...or in this planet, but others cannot be further perceived." "In this case, I know that your background is very large, and I am very grateful to you for lending a helping hand to us when the "disaster" comes." "But, I heard your Excellency mention tonight that we should go back to the past to change the fate of some people..." The Six Path Immortal said seriously: "I am frank, you don''t have to do this, but it''s a small impact from those disasters." "Willingly changing history is likely to lead to the inability to be born in some people, and some events that could have been solved will also become dead." "Thinking of these situations..." "That''s just your understanding of ''time'', not comprehensive enough." Sakura Saber directly interrupted the Six Path Immortals''s rhetoric and explained: "If you just ''bring back'' some people from the past, it will indeed affect history." "But on this basis, if someone''s existence is completely independent from the timeline, whether he leaves will not have any impact on history." "And I, since I have said that I want to help people in this world get through difficulties, I will not take the initiative to destroy its peace." "I hope you understand this!" While speaking, Sakura Saber''s tone was calm. But his attitude is very tough. There is no intention of compromise. Because, she really has no need to compromise. The only thing that needs to be done is to let someone who lacks vision understand what she does. That''s all. PS: The second update yesterday! Staying up late makes me happy QAQ Chapter 377 Stay up late to watch movies! For Ye Yinkong, it is actually very simple to explain something to the "ignorant". Just a snap of your fingers. Therefore, even in a "death" state like the Six Path Immortal, he only needs to use Sakura Saber''s hand to transmit the corresponding information to his mind. Chapter 620 There is no need to talk too much. It is in this case that after only a few seconds, the Six Path Immortals completely understood what Sakura Saber meant by "independent beyond the timeline". In the end, he originally wanted to stop Sakura Saber from interfering in the history of the ninja world and chose to compromise. Because there is no conflict of interest between the two sides at all. On the contrary, if you look at the actual situation Sakura Saber said, her approach will have many benefits to the ninja world. Not to mention anything else, just allowing the ninja world to have the qualification to "join time-travel civilization and become a part of the same camp" is a priceless benefit. Therefore, that night, after discussing the Six Paths of Immortals Yu Ying Saber for a while, he left first with an attitude of continuing to observe. On Ye Yinkong''s side, he did not immediately invite him to Ain Grandet. You should know that the Six Path Immortals are different from other "alive people". They are already in a state similar to the soul body. If they want to regain their rebirth, relying solely on the neural connection device will probably not work. If necessary, it is very likely that Thanos''s substitute will be sent to deal with this matter in person. Furthermore, Ye Yinkong still has a lot to do in the ninja world. If he asked the Six Path Immortals to leave in advance, he would lose one help here. To sum up, instead of letting the Six Path Immortals go to the Source World without any worries in advance, it is better to let him continue to stay in the ninja world and help him deal with the trivial matters here first. At least he can observe the world. On this basis, the Six Path Immortals themselves are willing to continue to silently protect the ninja world. Inviting him later will undoubtedly follow the wishes of both parties. The best of both worlds. In short, it was after making this decision that Ye Yinkong took advantage of the departure of the Six Path Immortals and temporarily withdrew his main consciousness from Sakura Saber. At this moment... "The communication platform of the pan-plane can be put into use." On this side of the Source World, because Ain Grant is in the bombed Moon Bay, there is usually no specific day and night difference. Nowadays, Ye Yinkong is sitting in a luxurious office room on the top Hongyu Palace, leaning on the recliner that can be placed on the backrest, looking out the outside world along the floor-to-ceiling window next to him. From this perspective, the earth quietly in space shows its beauty. "One earth, the cultures of different worlds... Well, I hope those protagonists (sons of the plane) can get together." He moved his gaze away from the floor-to-ceiling window and placed it on Thanos''s stand-in directly in front of him. After a moment of silence, he continued to murmur to himself, "Speaking of it, it has been so long since he came to the Source World." "But I still couldn''t find the way back to my ''real hometown''." "I hope I can find the ''original'' earth that I have lived for many years in the next long-term plane exploration." That¡¯s all... "But before that." Ye Yinkong looked up at the ceiling, "It''s better to make complete preparations first and solve the upcoming ''revolution crisis''." "Now..." "It''s still a short time, the last step." ¡­ the next day. Inside the ninja world, Sakura Saber got up very early. After all, for her as a surrogate, sleep is not a necessary thing. All fatigue is on the side of the body. Ye Yinkong himself only needs to use the Infinity Stone of Thanos''s substitute to recover from his awakening. Anyway, now... "Good morning, Sarana." "Oh, good morning." After Sakura Saber sat alone on the sofa in the living room for about half an hour, Sasuke and Sakura''s daughter Uchiha Yang... Cough cough, Uchiha Sarana walked out of her room as the second person. She seemed to have not woken up yet, rubbing her eyes, feeling a little confused. I didn''t even realize it right away, and there was another customer at home. However, thanks to the fact that Sarana seemed to be more like an adult than her mother, she didn''t make any jokes. At the moment, after greeting her, Sakura Saber saw that she gradually woke up, and took the initiative to say, "I''m really bothering you until yesterday." "Uh, nothing." Sarana said politely: "If guests come to your home, it will be more lively, it''s great." "Thanks." Sakura Saber nodded, then stood up next to the sofa, walked towards Sarana, and took out something from her arms and handed it to the other party. "It''s a small gift, I''ll give this thing to you first." The things she handed out were the neural connection devices. It should be noted that although Sarana in front of her is not considered a son of the plane, she still has a large proportion of the "modern" in this world. Considering her position, it would be harmless to give her a neural connection device at this time. However, Sarana seemed ready to refuse. Sakura Saber was somewhat uncomfortable with dealing with this. After handing the neural connection device to Sarana, she directly used the instant step and disappeared from the spot. Only one sentence left, echoing in the room. "Please wait until Mr. Sasuke wakes up and tell me, I''ll go to the Hokage office to wait for him first." After the words came to an end, Sarana was the only one left in the room. She stared at the nerve connection device in her hand in a daze, and was stunned. It took a long time to come back to my senses. "So fast, I didn''t see clearly at all." Chapter 621 Furthermore, he sighed that he seemed to have grasped the wrong point. ¡­ More than half an hour later. Although Sakura Saber had asked Sarana to help tell him about his next itinerary, in fact, he did not set off directly to the Naruto Building. Because she is a foodie after all. I went for breakfast in Konoha Village in the early morning and I walked around for a long time. When she had enough food and drink, she came to the office on the top floor of the Naruto Building... "Ahem." As soon as she arrived at the door, she found that the office door was not closed at all. Inside, Naruto and Shikamaru were staring at the computer screen on the desk with dark circles, staring at the computer screen on the desk without blinking eyes. Judging from the audio sounds coming from them, the two of them are clearly watching the movie "Resident Evil". At this moment, after hearing Sakura Saber''s cough, they looked at the door. For a moment... "I''ll tell you two, how many times did you watch the movie last night?" Sakura Saber seemed speechless, "Don''t you have to sleep?" PS: Yesterday¡¯s first update! I want to cultivate immortality, but my magic power is boundless. Chapter 378 Proposals across time! Naruto, who is the seventh-generation Naruto and Shikamaru, who is currently working as the "Naughter Assistant", were all a little surprised by Sakura Saber''s sudden visit. They probably didn''t expect that the other party would come here alone at such an early time. after all¡­ "Where is Sasuke?" Subconsciously, Naruto asked this question. And for this... "I guess I''m still at home." Sakura Saber spread her hands and said, "After all, I''ve been away for a long time. It''s understandable that I''ve been ''warm'' for a little longer." Hearing her say this, Naruto and Shikamaru looked at each other, and they all smiled helplessly. And it''s a bit embarrassing. After all, that kind of "adult" thing is indeed not suitable for talking about it in public. To avoid this embarrassing situation, continue... "Speaking of this, Miss Okita is coming here now. Is there anything you want to discuss with me?" Naruto asked so. Upon hearing this, Sakura Saber nodded and said, "It''s true that there is such a thing." "It''s related to Boruto Uzumaki." "In fact, I mentioned it to Mr. Sasuke last night..." Next, Sakura Saber briefly explained the matter about "back to the past" to Naruto and Shikamaru. Of course, not long after the commentary, after discovering that Naruto was still confused, Sakura Saber still snapped her fingers and passed all the relevant information into the two of them. And after they fully understood Sakura Saber¡¯s arrangement... "Is this really appropriate?" Naruto said with some concern: "I know that living in this peaceful era does lack many opportunities for experience." "In recent years, the number of Chunin and Shangin has dropped sharply, which is an indisputable fact." "But, is it really okay to just let Boruto touch the dark side of the past so suddenly?" Regarding this... "I also think it''s inappropriate." Shikamaru analyzed: "Every era has its own way of life, and Boruto may not be suitable for the atmosphere of the past." "On the contrary, if you want to force him to put these pressures, it will probably have a counterproductive effect." Hearing what he said... "Actually, after hearing Mr. Sasuke express his opinion last night, I also thought about it for a long time." Sakura Saber was not surprised, but said in advance: "So, for a grand event to be held in your world, I have a suggestion here, you can take a look." After the words came, Sakura Saber raised her hand, but there was a document floating directly to the desk in front of Naruto. Seeing this, although the latter showed a puzzled look, he raised his hand and picked it up and began to look through it. As Naruto assisted, Shikamaru was also watching from the side. Not long after... "!" The two of them showed a very surprised look at the same time. and then¡­ "Are you serious?" Naruto asked first, "Can such a thing really be done?" "Of course." Chapter 622 Sakura Saber shrugged and smiled easily, "I can do it easily as long as it is related to ''time''." Hearing this reply... "If this is the case, it may work." Shikamaru looked at Naruto and slowly analyzed: "In fact, if it weren''t for the disaster in half a year, I felt that this compromise plan was too much." "But considering the pressure that the new generation of children will face in the future, perhaps it is not bad to use it directly to screen it in the near future." Seeing him say this... "It''s really feasible." Naruto nodded and said, "However, this matter really involves too many emotions of the older generation. If it really needs to be done, I must notify all relevant parties and strive to pass the votes unanimously before it can be implemented." He looked at Sakura Saber and sighed, "Anyway, I''m sorry, my decision is that about the plan proposed by Miss Okita." "Unless all the relevant parties find it feasible, I will not agree to do so as long as one person objectes." Hearing this reply... "Your decision is reasonable, I have no objection." Sakura Saber smiled and said, "And I believe no one would object to doing this." "After all, for the disasters that your world will face in the future, including the current "Son of the Plane", all the new generation of the Grudges are too casual." "If they are allowed to face the disaster now, I''m afraid not many people will be able to help." "And this is just an opportunity to exercise." "If it can pass, it will definitely have a good effect." After saying this, Sakura Saber turned around and waved her hand, preparing to leave the Naruto office, "In your era, the speed of information transmission should not be slow. Let''s wait for the good news first." When the last sentence fell, Sakura Saber had already walked out of the Naruto office. After closing the door, Naruto and Shikamaru were left behind and looked at each other. And now I look at the document on my desk... There is a very amazing title written on it. The second Zhongnin Exam - a showdown between the old and new eras. ¡­ According to the copywriting conveyed to Naruto by Ye Yinkong with the help of Sakura Saber, if this plan can be implemented, he will let the agent interfere with the timeline to a certain extent. The direction of interference is to summon some of the ¡®people from the past¡¯ to the modern era. Based on this, Sakura Saber, as a proxy, will blur the environmental perception of these people. Then, you can set a difficult question in the first five-village joint Zhongnin exam held in Konoha Village soon. At that time, the new generation of ninjas will know that their opponents are the "older generation" ninjas of the same age. But the "older generation" ninjas who have come from the past to the present cannot detect these. According to Ye Yinkong''s consciousness interference with them using Infinity Stones, the older generation of ninjas will only focus on the exam itself. and then¡­ "Let the new generation of nuns recognize the gap between the times, how much has it been reversed...?" Nowadays, the copywriting proposed by Sakura Saber has been transmitted to the top leaders of the Gokushin Village through the Ninja World Network. What the current Wuying learned about is also the conceptual disaster that is about to break out in half a year. For a moment, Wukong Ninja Village began to pay attention to this outsider named "Okita Toshi". But it is in this situation that no one will have an overly extreme hostile attitude in his heart. Naruto and Shikamaru didn''t know that the reason why Sakura Saber could accept the decisions he made so calmly was because it was too simple to influence the decision direction of a civilization. Therefore, from the beginning, there will be no accidents in the decision-making on this matter. Simple psychological hints will make everyone affected by the mind gem think about Sakura Saber¡¯s proposal for the benefit. Naturally, there will be no objection. all in all¡­ "If you give a little psychological hint, it will be almost done." Ye Yinkong was not prepared to interfere too much. after all¡­ "Considering that we will be friends from the same camp in the future, we must find out their own wishes." "And the second game of the Chunin Exam this time is very suitable." "A showdown between the old and new eras." In the source world, Ye Yinkong''s original body couldn''t help but curl up his mouth slightly, "I''m starting to look forward to it myself." PS: The second update yesterday! Okay, next, it¡¯s time for the older generation to ¡®teach¡¯ the new generation. Chapter 379 Speaking of training... Without any suspense, because Ye Yinkong used the spiritual gem behind the scenes to make secret interference, all the parties involved who were implied by the psychological suggestion of "think everything in a good direction" quickly agreed to the special plan proposed by Sakura Saber in the form of "unanimous vote". Furthermore, the appointment of the examiner of the "second game" of the first Five Village Joint Zhongnin Examination was inexplicably reached Sakura Saber. It can only be said that the effect of the soul gem is indeed terrifying. After all, if it were the past, the senior management of Wukong Ninja Village would definitely have many doubts about Sakura Saber. Many people are more and more alert to the threats that Sakura Saber itself has. It is even speculated whether Sakura Saber is the source of the disaster. But now, because of the influence of the mind gem, they miraculously believe that Sakura Saber, an outsider, can bring a "good direction" to the new generation of the ninja world. Chapter 623 At the same time, they also "by the way" confirmed the news about the "conceptual disaster of pan-plane" and it is all true. It really responds to the old saying: In the face of absolute power, all plans are false. Ye Yinkong just snapped his fingers, allowing all the processes of related events to develop in accordance with his own thoughts. Next¡­ "Just wait, it''s enough." ¡­ Two weeks later. Because there have been many major events recently, Uchiha Sasuke, who was supposed to be conducting separate investigation tasks outside for many years, could only choose to stay in the village and prepare to stay until the day the Chunin exam is over, and then decide whether to start again based on the situation. Of course, he is naturally happy to stay with his family. You should know that in the past so many years, if you were not worried that some dangerous people might covet their Rinnese Eye, Sasuke would not need to be away for a long time. He did this to avoid Konoha Village being attacked by himself. But now, this concern is not important. After all, let alone the traces of the Otsutsuki clan were discovered in the ice and snow space before, the conceptual disaster that would inevitably break out in half a year is an event that must be paid attention to. In short, it is under the influence of all aspects that Uchiha Sasuke rarely stayed in Konoha Village for a long time. During this period, he did fulfill his promise to Boruto Uzumaki and accept him as his disciple. Unfortunately, when the foresighted Sakura Saber did not choose to interfere, someone still came into contact with a very convenient cheat. That is: the newly developed scientific ninja tools in Konoha Village. To be honest, after this kind of thing is released, it is completely predictable that it will inevitably reflect great value in the future. Because its own threshold is extremely low, even ordinary people can easily use it after practicing to a certain extent. Even if it is a ninja in active service, they can even get started directly. Let''s look at its general use... Even some secret ninjutsu can be preserved intact. It can be said that with these advantages, in the future, when dealing with the arrival of conceptual disasters, scientific ninja tools can bring extremely convenient strategic reserves to the indigenous people living in the ninja world. It should be noted that although the amount of chakra on ninja can be restored, the upper limit is different. Many times, if you store more ninjutsu, that is the key to turning the tables. After all, most of the people in the ninja world are still ordinary people. A chakra nuclear power plant like Naruto can count it with one hand. In short, although the "plug" of scientific ninja is not suitable for use in large-scale activities such as the "purpose to detect practical skills" in the Zhongnin exam, its strategic value is unquestionable. Then¡­ There is something that Sakura Saber can''t help but want to complain after watching. She was a little confused. Why did Uchiha Sasuke just teach him how to practice throwing shuriken after taking Uzumaki Boru as his disciple? I remember that during the training, Boruto Uzumaki complained about these things specifically. As a result, Sasuke directly criticized him with a fallacy. To be honest... "I feel that looking at the entire ninja world, the only teacher who is a little more reliable in ''teaching and practicing'' is left with a certain L fairy who likes to peep." On the other hand, others... The method of teaching students is to finish the theoretical knowledge and let the students practice until they learn it thoroughly. This was the case when I was taught in Class 7 to climb trees. The same was true when he helped Naruto develop spiral shuriken later. The only effective suggestion I made was to accidentally use the shadow clone, allowing the students to find the tricks themselves. Look at the present... "Swoosh~" In a certain exercise field forest where Konoha Village belongs, Uchiha Sasuke would accompany Uzumaki Boruto to practice long-term shuriken throwing exercises during the daylight period almost every day. And Sakura Saber also took the time to watch several times. The same is true today. She and Uchiha Sasuke''s daughter, "Sarana", have become familiar with her recently, and occasionally she will help her with a training session. At present, the two people who were in the rest period stood together, hiding on the big tree, observing the progress of Uzumaki Boru''s cultivation. After watching for a while, Sakura Saber just wanted to say... "Can these two pillars behaved by their brother before, but now they deliberately find their presence back?" Not to mention, after watching Sakura Saber for a long time, she really felt this way. Otherwise, why didn¡¯t Sasuke teach his daughter to throw a shuriken? That must be much easier. Looking at the present, every time Boruto throws a shuriken, Sasuke sighs and shows helplessness, but what''s going on with that hidden smile? finally¡­ "Ahhhh~" After failing to practice throwing the ''turnable'' shuriken again, Boruto scratched his head a little crazy, looked at the master in front of him, and couldn''t help asking, "I said, Mr. Sasuke, can''t you teach me any more powerful ninjutsu?" ¡°There are many.¡± Sasuke said calmly: "But those tricks are too early for you now." "After all, it''s so difficult to master even the arc throwing of Shuriken. I really can''t imagine how much time you will spend when you learn more advanced ninjutsu." "Let''s do it step by step..." Chapter 624 ¡°¡­¡± On the big tree not far away, Sakura Saber looked at Sasuke who was beginning to preach below speechlessly, and couldn''t help but turn his head to look at Sarana standing beside him, and muttered in a low voice: "Your cold father is really good at talking lies with your eyes open." "Um?" Sarana was a little puzzled, "Why do you say that?" "Don''t you think that Boruto boy is not suitable for this skill route at all?" Sakura Saber sighed and said, "Looking at the entire history of the ninja world, the only one who can excel in Shuriken''s series is the current "Tiantian" Shangnin, except for the Uchiha clan and some magnetic escape ninjas." "Even others, even if they are proficient in Shuriken throwing skills, they will most likely not be able to use them in actual combat." "For example, the sixth generation of Naruto from your Konoha Village." "Now¡­" Sakura Saber pointed at the driving range, "Don''t you think this kind of training is a waste of time?" Regarding this... Sarana couldn''t refute it. Because, from the cultivation progress of Uzumaki Boruto and his past fighting style... It seems that''s the case. PS: First update! I feel that among the many mentors, Jirai is the most reliable. Well, or the "Three Ninjas" are good teachers. Others... All of them have become self-taught. Chapter 380: Girls are not big... In fact, although Sakura Saber felt that there were many complaints in the practice content arranged by Sasuke for Boruto, she still did not think about interfering with the teaching process specially set by the former for the younger generation. After all, no matter how inefficient this method of practice is, he is not her disciple. So what about the current son of the plane? Now, there is nearly half a year left before the first conceptual disaster in this world. There are opportunities for him to experience it. Therefore, if you really have that time to worry, it is better to play Sarana''s little coaching job. At least they know how to ask for advice humbly, and don''t have to see a stinky little guy''s self-righteous appearance. Is Boruto a genius? right! He is indeed very outstanding in terms of speed at understanding the tricks of ninjutsu. It took his father several years to learn how to release the spire ball alone, and this kid almost found a rough prototype in just a few days. But this doesn''t mean anything. Ninja Realm... Even in the heavens and all realms, strength is often the supreme. Even if Naruto didn''t know how to radially, his shadow clone could turn the current Boruto into a sand sculpture. In this case, Uzumaki Boruto, the so-called prodigy, is expected to be the most talented person, even if his bloodline potential is too weak now, his strategic value is even comparable to that of Frankenstein who led the research team to develop a scientific ninja instrument called "Kasuke". In short, it is also the "second generation" group of Konoha Village, Sakura Saber can''t stand Uzumaki''s confusing self-confidence. But I was just disgusted with his personality in this regard. As for the others... Uzumaki Boruto''s nature that never abandons his companions is just to inherit the Fire Will of the previous generation. It¡¯s a pity that on this basis, his past methods of handling incidents were mostly too brainless and half the result with twice the effort. "But these are probably the pot of fate (bian) luck (ju)..." The next morning, Sakura Saber got up early as usual. Now, there is less than a week left before the day when the Chunin Examination was started. Recently, Sarana has requested Sakura Saber to be a sparring training almost every day after completing the Shinin mission. She knew very well that Sakura Saber definitely had strong strength. Because, so far, she has not been able to force Sakura Saber to take a little seriousness, let alone letting her use the samurai sword on her waist. Every time, he continued to attack fiercely, exhausted and panting, but Sakura Saber still looked calm and gentle, and his body was like walking in the garden, and he easily dodged with extremely precise force. Occasionally, Sarana will be forced by the tips of her fingers to save. It is precisely under this huge gap in strength that Sarana can use her all her strength with confidence, without fear of hurting the other party. This training method that tends to be practical mode undoubtedly benefits Sarana a lot. Because, now that she has opened the quota Sharingan, when she is concentrating on her concentration, she can copy a little bit of physical skills derived from Sakura Saber. Her strength has improved rapidly. It is worth mentioning that Sasuke and Sakura already know about this matter, and have thanked each other in person, and are not prepared to interfere. Sakura Saber regards this kind of casual guidance as the pleasure of spending time in his spare time, which by the way it offsets his consumption in accommodation. today¡­ "Good morning." "Good morning, Sara Nachan." As usual, Sarana was still the one who got up after Saber. However, looking at the past few days, it seems that because of the guest Sakura Saber, Sarana obviously woke up before she walked out of the room, and she no longer looked sleepy when she went out. This is undoubtedly a very polite child. Chapter 625 at the moment¡­ "Speaking of it, Sister Okita..." Sarana slowly walked into the living room, then sat down on the sofa beside Sakura Saber, with her elbows on her knees, and her chin in her hands, and asked curiously: "Didn''t you say yesterday that my father''s method of training Boruto is wrong?" "Then what do you think should be trained specifically?" Hearing this question... "This is what Mr. Sasuke asked you to help me ask." Sakura Saber saw the clue at a glance. Sure enough, after hearing her say this, Sarana scratched her head and looked a little embarrassed. Sakura Saber didn''t care about these things and said casually: "When it comes to training methods suitable for Boren boys... I didn''t have much contact with him, so I didn''t have any good suggestions." "But from observations in recent days, he should be more suitable for practicing spirewan than the throwing of Shuriken." She raised her right hand, gestured a gesture of ease, and waved her hand casually like a baseball player, saying, "The kind of spire ball that can be thrown out and disappears on its own during flight seems to have vaguely merged with some changes in nature." "There are also a very small number of special changes, which are probably related to the teenager''s bloodline." "To sum up, if he just deals with this Zhongnin exam, he can practice the throwing skills of the sphere while proficient in this move." "Perhaps combined with his shadow clone with a small number of people, many available tactics can be derived." Hearing these contents, Sarana had already kept it secretly and smiled happily. Then... "Thank you, Sister Okita." As she said this, she didn''t know whether she was happy for her father or herself. Or, if a girl is older than a girl¡­ Cough. ¡­ Half an hour later. It seems that in order to prepare for the Zhongnin exam, the leaders of the major lower nin teams stopped receiving tasks. This undoubtedly gives the nuns more time to practice. Sarana''s side naturally asked Sakura Saber to be a coach again. And Uzumaki Boruto, who had been surprisingly "working" for a while, was led by Sasuke... "Take a stone?" The blonde boy looked at the throwing object in his hand with a painful face, "Now, aren''t he even ninja tools?" To be honest, if it weren''t for the special nature of his "master" who described his Rasengwan''s nature, he would have thought that the other party was enjoying himself. However, Boruto did become interested when talking about the kind of radisengan that would disappear. Because he was hostile to his father, he didn''t know much about the Rusengan Wan. Now after listening to his "master"''s explanation, he felt that the hardship he suffered when practicing Rusengan Wan was not in vain. But... "Is there no more ''handsome'' way of practicing? Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh In the forest, the blonde teenager complained about the long tone. PS: Second update! Looking forward to Sarana''s growth. Chapter 381 Examiner: Okina General A few days later. The first Zhongnin Examination jointly organized by Wushin Village finally ushered in the opening time. To this day, except for the Five Dynasty Hokage "I Gaara" in Satsuki Village who also has to deal with certain important matters in the village, I have not been able to attend immediately, the other four Hakkas have gathered in Konoha Village. It was in this situation that Sakura Saber, together with Uzumaki Naruto and Uchiha Sasuke, secretly met with these leaders from other ninja villages. Furthermore, when the Sagiko Village sent Fengying to assist "Kanjiro" to the scene, the information about the "conceptual disaster" was completely shared. It is worth mentioning that while this special meeting was held secretly, the first test of this Zhongnin exam was also being carried out in an orderly manner. The important personnel responsible for managing the examination order are Nara Shikamaru who is the assistant of Naruto, Yamaaka Sai as the chief examiner, and the elite Junin-Tiantian who provides ninja tools and trap assistance for the pre-stage assessment. The whole exam took about an hour and ended successfully. Those who pass the qualifications have a total of eight groups and twenty-four people. Yes! The first Chunin Examination jointly organized by Wushin Village was the largest number of participants in history. But only the first test... In the first half, we deal with the most basic forest trap, and in the second half, we test the will of "not giving up" for a moment. With this content, most of the participants in this Zhongnin exam were directly eliminated. Compared with the old generation, it is a world of difference. This result undoubtedly made the leaders of the villages who knew that the "conceptual disaster" would inevitably come in a few months, frowning. At the same time, they further strengthened their idea of letting Sakura Saber take the second special exam. After that, the three-day rest period has passed... The second test is coming soon. ¡­ In fact, just on the eve of the date set for the second test, the last Five Dynasty Fengying also secretly contacted Sakura Saber. During the conversation between the two sides, Uchiha Sasuke was listening. Chapter 626 After the meeting, Sakura Saber, who had rarely observed the timeline recently, guessed that he learned something. That is: the timeline of this world has changed. It should be noted that, in the original case, when the Five Dynasties Episode "Gaara" comes to Konoha Village, Yunyin''s Eight Tails will be missing, and the former will also be attacked by members of the Otsutsuki clan. But now, neither of these two things have happened. It can be seen that in the ice and snow space, when Sakura Saber used the Zanpakura''s ability to "fashion" first restricting the movement ability of Otsutsuki Jinshi, and then almost killing Otsutsuki Momoshi, this special group from the universe no longer dared to continue to act unscrupulously on the earth. Such a change in the situation would not be considered good news if it were put in the past. After all, enemies who underestimate the enemy are always easier to deal with than those who are cautious. It is completely conceivable that when Otsutsuki Momoshi defeated the earth, he is likely to lead more Otsutsuki clan members to the earth for revenge in the near future. However, at that time, even if Ye Yinkong is aside, even Konoha Village in the same camp will no longer be afraid of this threat of a barely "star explosion". Traveling through civilization is so potential. So, in the past, such things would indeed cause a headache for the indigenous people on the Ninja Earth. But now, because of Ye Yinkong''s intervention, the threat from the Otsutsuki clan is no longer necessary to continue to be distracted and worry. On the contrary, the conceptual disaster that will inevitably become increasingly threatened in the future is what the Ninja World¡¯s Five Kinami Village should pay attention to. As for today... "well?" After the remaining twenty-four candidates come to the designated "examination room" according to the notifications they received... "Sister Okina?" This is the extremely famous third exercise venue in Konoha Village, in front of the spiritual monument. A wooden platform was temporarily built. At this moment, in the three-person group to which Boruto Uzumaki, Sarana looked at Sakura Saber with the ninja guarding Konoha Village on her waist, and actually stood at the position of the examiner on the platform, and immediately showed an extremely surprised look. "Why are you here?" You should know that although she is young, although she is not a senior executive of Konoha Village, she has been in contact with Sakura Saber for the most time recently, and she knows the latter''s identity very well. Okita, the woman with a pure white samurai sword around her waist is not a ninja from Konoha Village at all. But now... "Everyone is here, OK!" Sakura Saber naturally noticed Sarana''s surprise. But at the moment, she did not choose to respond to the other party. Instead, after clearing her throat, she stood on the podium of the examiner and shouted to the new generation of Shinin who had already lined up in front of her: "My name is Okina General, and she is the examiner in charge of the second test." After saying this sentence, Sarana was very sensible and did not continue to say more. Although she was confused about Sakura Saber''s identity as the chief examiner, now that this is a foregone conclusion, there is no need to worry too much. Just listen carefully to the rules. As for Sakura Saber, after seeing Sarana''s expression change, he nodded with satisfaction. Ye Yinkong, who is in charge of the scenes, already feels that this girl is worthy of training herself in the future. It''s a good seedling. at the moment¡­ Sakura Saber continued to speak and began to explain the rules of the second test. "In fact, the second test originally arranged for you was just a very simple team battle to capture the flag." "But, to be honest, that kind of pediatric model is really not suitable for the Zhongren exam." "So, what you have to face next is a more difficult and very ''cruel'' test." At this point, Sakura Saber raised his right hand and snapped his fingers... "Ba~" In an instant, a pure black watch appeared on the left wrist of all the candidates present. Faced with this sudden change, many people were shocked. They were either curious or observing and fiddling with the watches with extra wrist positions, but they failed to notice any clues. At this time... "What is distributed to you now is a positioning device." "Everyone just needs to press the button at the position of the artery door to exhale an electronic map from the screen of the watch." "Its function is very simple..." "Next, before the second test begins, each of your teams will come to me to get a scroll of the word "man". "Pick it up, enter the examination room, look for the hunting target displayed on the watch, grab the scroll of "Sky" or "Earth" and take one of them." "On the electronic map, only the location of the person will be displayed, and the scroll will not be displayed on who the scroll is on, and there will be no information prompts for the type of scroll." "After three days, I will automatically leave the examination room." "At that time, only teams holding two different reels at the same time can advance to the third round." "So now, are you ready?" "This time, it''s not a ''game''." PS: The third update! It will be a little more exciting at the end of the month. Chapter 382 Those years... In fact, although Sakura Saber has made a bit horrible talk about the related topics, almost no one among the eight groups of candidates who have passed the first test will be frightened and panicked. There was only one girl named "Que Nai Lei" who looked like she was crying. Chapter 627 It seems that I was really scared. By the way, she seemed to be in a weak look from beginning to end. This is really the ending of "either transformation or death" in the cruel environment of the old generation. It can only be said that a new generation of Shinin like her is so lucky to be able to live in this peaceful time. As for the others... Most of them look relaxed. But this does not mean that their respective qualifications in the ninja field can be as high as possible. Because, obviously, many people are not afraid at all. Instead, he didn''t take what Sakura Saber said at all and really took it seriously. Among the twenty-four people, less than five of them had their expressions gradually became serious. Sarana is one of them. After all, after several days of contact, she has clearly realized that with Sakura Saber''s personality, she would not deliberately say words just for scary in such occasions. Those contents are obviously a prior reminder to prepare the candidates for mental preparation. so¡­ "Boren, Mitsuki." Sarana began to remind her companions, "We must be careful in the next second test." "The assessment content will probably be quite dangerous." Suddenly I heard her say this... "Danger?" Boruto spread his hands casually and said easily: "It''s right to be dangerous, otherwise, it''s not even challenging at all, so what''s the point?" Seeing that he had such an attitude, Sarana did not continue to persuade him. She knew that this was the character of Uzumaki Boruto. Unless you are really defeated, you will not be able to listen to the persuasion of outsiders. For a moment... "Oh~" Although Mitsuki, who was standing aside, nodded as if he felt something, Sarana still felt that the future of her team would be very bad. I could only sigh helplessly. And besides her... A Shinin from the Savannah Village named "Shinki" also became interested in the rules that Sakura Saber just proposed. He is the adopted son of Fengying "Gaara" of the Five Dynasties. Although he, with this special identity, could not get any rumor about the assessment content from his adoptive father in advance, Xinxi is a person who is very good at thinking calmly. Moreover, he is very concerned about events related to his adoptive father. Among them is the extremely famous Chunin exam that year. That is: In the year Orochimaru launched the ¡®Koba Collapse Project¡¯, Gaara took the first Chunin exam. Among them, the content of the second assessment is the scroll battle between the teams. The types of scrolls are divided into "Heaven" and "Earth". Combined with the watch on your left wrist and the rules you just heard... A bold guess has emerged in Shinki''s mind. Furthermore, I became more and more looking forward to it. As for the others... The only descendant of the "Ren" organization who truly realized that the atmosphere was not right was probably the only one who almost successfully blew up Konoha Village while studying at Ninja School and completed the revenge attack. Jingjin She was the class monitor of the class to which Sarana and others were at school. at the moment¡­ "Uh-huh." Standing on the examiner''s platform, Ying Saber glanced at the twenty-four candidates below and had already secretly remembered the candidates with good qualifications in his heart. Then¡­ "Now, please select a candidate from each three-person group to come to me and receive the ''person'' scroll." Sakura Saber continues to lead the exam. Soon, eight candidates responsible for receiving the scroll came to Sakura Saber to gather. Taking advantage of this opportunity... "That, Sister Otsutian...well, examiner." Sarana knew that she had to pay attention to some occasions, and now she changed her name to Sakura Saber and asked, "Will this second three-day test be in danger?" Regarding this question... "Nothing to tell." Sakura Saber seemed very rude at this time, and his expression was very serious when he gave the answer. In desperation, Sarana could only leave silently after getting the scroll. She began to feel more and more uneasy about the content of this assessment. Not long after... "Well, okay, all the groups have received the "people" scroll." Chapter 628 "So¡­" When the twenty-four Shinin candidates lined up with Sakura Saber again, the latter slowly pulled out the pure white samurai sword bound around his waist. This is the first time Sarana has seen Sakura Saber unshelf her weapon. For a moment... "Buzz~" The knife flashed, and all the candidates subconsciously raised their hands to block their eyes. Next moment... "It''s ready." Sakura Saber''s cold words came into their ears, "Next, please face death." After the words fell... "Boom~" The candidates only vaguely saw a flash of sword light in Sakura Saber''s hand, and they all felt a sharp attack rushing towards their faces. That is a trick that is enough to kill yourself instantly. There is no way to resist. At this moment, all the candidates'' hearts were raised to their throats. The breath of death hits my face. In just a moment, they lost consciousness one after another. ¡­ A few minutes later. "Come?" "Um." "Thanks for your hard work." "fine." In a windowless room the size of a basketball court, there were already people sitting there. At the front, there are seven locations in total. In five of the positions, the current Five Shadows are sitting. The remaining two seats next to him were Uchiha Sasuke and... Sakura Saber, who just arrived here A huge screen was playing the live screen in front of everyone. There are twenty-four sub-screens around it, and a rectangular main screen in the middle. On the home screen, a map marked with many red dots is displayed. The corresponding location is... "Death Forest, I really miss it." Among the people in the secret room, a middle-aged woman with a fat body sighed and said, "There have been many unforgettable things in those years." Her name is: Yushouwaihongdou As early as the year when Konoha''s collapse plan broke out, she was the examiner of the second test of the Chunin Exam. That year, she encountered Orochimaru, one of the three ninjas, and was defeated and retreated. It was also that year that the third generation of Naruto died in battle. Look at the present... "I hope these new generations of ''seedlings'' can withstand this baptism." The middle-aged man washed red beans with fat middle-aged man, said truthfully. Regarding this... "They have to hold on." Among the Five Shadows, the current Tusha, ''Black Soul'' said coldly: "If you can''t even stand the Zhongnin exam that year, then they will be even more useless in the face of future threats." "If it is not suitable to continue being a ninja, give up as soon as possible, and maybe you can save your life." "At the same time, it will not drag down others." PS: Fourth update! I wanted to continue to make updates, but I didn¡¯t sleep all night, so I asked me to make up for it first. Zzz~ Take a day off! Yesterday, after writing 11 updates of the two books (Thanos 6+Monster 5), I felt dizzy. Today happened to be my mother''s birthday. I beg my friends to give me a day off. In general, if I still have time to come back in the evening, I will update it in the early morning. But it may not be E to catch up, I hope you understand. at last¡­ Thanos is almost one million words. I glanced at the general outline. The story was only in the middle, and I always felt that I could write a long way. emmmmm~ Chapter 383 Additional rules! At this moment, although the words Hei Tu seemed very impolite, everyone agreed with this truth. Chapter 629 Otherwise, the Chunin Examination jointly organized by Wukong Village would not have Sakura Saber as the examiner of the second test. As for other issues... "Speaking of this, there is one thing that I want to ask Mr. Otsuta to help solve the problem." The person who spoke at this time was the current Mizukage named Nagajuro. He was once the guard of the Five Dynasties Mizukage''s "Takimi Ming" and one of the seven people in the Ninja Knife. Holding a ninja instrument is: double swords and fog During the Fourth Ninja World War many years ago, he was responsible for the **** of Daming of the five major powers and performed very actively. After becoming the sixth generation of the Mesomi Mizuhashi, the Mizuhide Village was also well managed. The scale of the ninja village where he is located is developing very rapidly. But in the near future... Before Boruto Uzumaki graduated from the ninja school and officially became a Shinin, during a study tour organized by Konoha and Kirigaki, this Mizukage was almost pushed down during a coup campaign involving several supporting ninjas. At that time, he not only had no idea about the brain-dead plan formulated by the so-called "Seven New Ninja Swords", but he was also seriously injured in the hands of "U, who could even defeat several ninja students." It''s like a child''s play. True, there is nothing to say. at the moment¡­ "What''s up?" As a proxy who temporarily carries Ye Yinkong''s original consciousness, Ying Saber responded in this way by resisting the idea of letting the other party "withdraw" directly. Next moment... "In fact, if I remember correctly, in this Chunin Examination held twenty years ago, only Konoha and Saurin sent Shinin to participate in the five major ninja villages." "Apart from that, there are only Kushin, Taki Ninjae... and Orochimaru''s Yinnin Village involved." In the surveillance room, Nagajuro looked at Sakura Saber sitting at the edge of the front row, and asked in a slightly confusing tone: "So, in this case, how can we solve the identity problem of the new generation Shinin of the Three Villages of Kirihito, Yunyin and Iwaki?" Regarding the question he raised... "It''s very simple." As she spoke, Sakura Saber slowly raised her right hand and pointed it at her own neck. There, there is a seal engraved with the "Whirlpool Leaf" that symbolizes the identity of "Koba Village Ninja". This is something that Sakura Saber recently applied for a "temporary loan" from Naruto Uzumaki in order to facilitate her actions as the "examiner". At this moment, she pointed to her forehead and patiently explained to Nagajuro, who is the current Mizukage: "I just need to let all the candidates involved ''not pay attention'' to it." "Of course, it''s not just a forehead protection." "Own clothing style, ninjutsu genre...even accent." "Everything that can symbolize identity is included." "Speaking of this, just now, because Master Mizukage knew my identity, when asking me questions, I would probably not pay too much attention to the forehead guard I was wearing, and what mark of the ninja village corresponds to." "Now, I just need to enlarge this mentality of ''subconsciously ignoring'' and infinitely amplify it." "After this measure, naturally, those Xia Nin groups who are the ''old generation'' will not doubt the identity of the new generation of candidates." "As for the new generation..." She turned to a microphone she visited in front of her seat, "Now, the ninjas who are participating in the assessment should almost ''awaken''." "It''s time for me to explain the ''addition rules''." ¡­ on the other hand. "Hiss~" In a very dense jungle, Uzumaki Boruto was not able to wake up completely, so he subconsciously prepared to support the ground with his hands and sit up straight. Just at this moment, a stinging pain came from his head, which made him completely come back to his senses while unable to help but exclaim. Then¡­ "well?" Uzumaki made people stunned. Because at this time, he found that at some point he had come to a very unfamiliar environment. At present, looking around, in this jungle that shows its primitive ecology, there will be a sound of insects from time to time. Around me, Sarana and Mitsuki, who were teammates, have also woken up one after another. "This, what is this?" Whispering in such a low voice, Uzumaki Boruto''s eyes fell on him. After a checkup, he did not notice anything unusual in his body. Sudden¡­ "Buzz~" The echo in my mind that sounded without warning made Uzumaki frown. At the same time, similar expressions appeared on the faces of Sarana and Mitsuki who had just stood up. Immediately afterwards... "Well, it took three minutes to go, and finally everyone woke up." The familiar voices that had heard a little before suddenly appeared. For a time, candidates who had been completely scattered to different areas recognized one after another. The owner of this voice was obviously the examiner who had just met before. At this moment... "I have to say that from the amount of time consumed..." Chapter 630 "You guys are really bad." A comment that made everyone feel very unhappy was directly expressed by Sakura Saber without any mercy. Then¡­ "I don''t know how many of you don''t even understand the most basic ''history''." "But it is obvious that since the Fourth Ninja World War, the qualifications of subsequent ninjas have been showing a downward trend." "The same is true for your term." Obviously, these words were obviously an arrangement made by Sakura Saber. She had already made a preview of the relevant action steps with the senior executives of Wukong Ninja Village in advance. So at present, when Sakura Saber said these words in the surveillance room, almost everyone''s expressions seemed very serious. Because, although it seems a bit ironic to mention the topic of "war period", the evaluation of "the ninja qualifications in war periods" is an indisputable fact. After all, the ninjas who lived in war years almost all died early. Those who survive also have more and more cruel opportunities to hone their training. Unlike now, many people in the new generation of ninja groups have not even experienced the killing of gambling. Very sad. But for this situation, today... "It''s not difficult to see that many of you are very upset after hearing the evaluation I gave." Sakura Saber finally got to the point, "Then, I''ll give you a chance now." "This Zhongnin exam, the second test content, additional rules." "Site: Another Chunin Exam held in Konoha Village''s ''Death Forest'' twenty years ago." "Participants: older generation of ninjas from twenty years ago." "Among them, not only are the current Naruto and Fengchao, but also many heroes who were active and sacrificed in the Fourth Ninja World War." "They were just as old as you are now." "So¡­" She deliberately showed a hint of contempt in her tone of speech, "After all, that generation is better, please prove everything with your actions and results." "Try to defeat the ''predecessors''." "Otherwise, it can only prove that you are only at this level." PS: First update! The next chapter starts. Chapter 384 Memories of the older generation! In fact, in addition to these additional rules, there is also a "hidden" mechanism, which Sakura Saber did not inform the new generation of ninjas to listen. That is: As long as the new generation of the ninjas do not choose to take the initiative, their position will definitely not be noticed by the candidates of the "old generation". In this way, as long as the new generation of Xia Nin team chooses to hide, they can even watch the entire showdown between the "old generation" Xia Nin. Of course, as long as someone chooses to take the initiative, their position will be exposed. Furthermore, battle is inevitable. It is in this case... "Sure enough." In the Death Forest, in the new generation of Sand Ninja team, the magnetic escape boy, who was adopted by the fifth generation of Fengying "Gaara", had a slightly moving eyes. At this moment, his cold face that seemed to have not changed for thousands of years showed an extremely rare smile. and then¡­ "Yetu and Huangya, we can start to act." He looked at his two teammates, "Our goal is only one." Hearing what he said... "Well, it''s you after all, Xinxi." In the team, the blonde girl named "Ye Tu" shrugged helplessly, "It is a rare opportunity to challenge Lord Fengying, and it is indeed not to be missed." "Uh, is it really okay?" Beside the two, the ''Araya'' boy wearing a mask similar to the Anbe mask, asked with some concern: "If I remember correctly, Gaara, then, seemed..." "Pay attention to your words, Arachid." Shinki said seriously: "My father is Mr. Father, as always." "And now, we just need to challenge with respect, that''s enough." That¡¯s all... "Let''s go!" As he said this, Shinki took the lead in using chakra to jump and jumped to the nearby big tree. He then raised his left hand and looked at the red dots displayed on the watch, "First, look for the nearest team." ¡­ at the same time. "Is it true or false?" In another part of the Death Forest, near the back of a huge rock next to the river, inside the "Pig Deer Butterfly" team of the Kiyono-Chune Village, Nara Kayo, who is the son of the contemporary Naruto assisting the "Nara Shikamaru", is squatting on the ground and can''t help complaining. "The Chunin Exam twenty years ago was the one where my father met my mother." He looked at the sky speechlessly, "Dad is fine, if you meet your mom... Oh!" Chapter 631 Nara Kayo couldn''t help but feel scared, showing a troublesome expression. He doesn''t know... In fact, all the live events of the new generation of Shinin Squad are played simultaneously in the monitoring room built by Sakura Saber in advance. so¡­ "This kid." In the surveillance room, Temari, who was already a mother, watched her son say such words, but she couldn''t help but blush and her fists clattered. Beside her, Nara Shikamaru, who was a father, was scratching her head helplessly, while looking at her son in the surveillance screen, with an expression of "You ask for good luck for yourself." In front, the front row where Gokage, Sasuke and Sakura Saber are located... "Speaking of this, during the second test, Orochimaru was disguised as a candidate and attacked us." Sasuke looked at Naruto and asked, "I always feel that with Boruto''s character, it''s probably going to cause a big mess." Regarding this statement... "yes." Naruto smiled helplessly, "I hope he doesn''t do it too much." He turned to look at Sakura Saber sitting on the side and said, "It''s a good thing that this assessment is just a ''simulated'' scene and will not put the children in danger of their lives." "Otherwise, it would be too dangerous for Boruto and the others now." Hearing the words... "This is why the qualifications of the new generation of Shinin are getting worse and worse." The current Ray Shadow Darui interjected: "They were unable to resist the difficulties you were able to overcome at the beginning, which itself reflects a huge gap." "However, we should probably have a little more confidence in these children." The current Fengying Gaara said, "At least, since Shinki and the others are ready to challenge the ''me'' back then, you can still look forward to it." "Yeah?" Behind Gaara, Kan Kyuro, who is the current assistant to Fengying, said half-jokingly: "I am worried that Shinki and the others may be scared out of their psychological shadows by you at that time." ¡°¡­¡± Gaara stopped talking. Because, he really cannot refute. You know, he, who just came to Konoha Village to take the Chunin exam twenty years ago, is indeed not much different from what Kan Kyuro described. Bloodshot, cruel, withdrawn...have strange behavior. That was a period when even Kankuro and Temari, who were brothers and sisters, were unwilling to stay with him for longer. I can only say that after having been in contact with Gaara now for a long time, both of them almost forgot how they and others were waiting for it back then. It is worth mentioning that compared to the relaxing atmosphere here... "Neji." "Brother Ningji." As someone related to the Chunin exam that year, the members of the former Class 10 and the two sisters of the Hinata family were deeply touched by a hero who had already died in the Fourth Ninja World War many years ago. Although only the new generation of Shinin are playing the live scenes in the surveillance room, they are also looking forward to seeing that extremely familiar figure again. Then¡­ "That''s great." In the surveillance room, an extremely obvious scream of excitement directly interrupted their remembrance. At this time... "You wait for me, **** dad." The source of the sound is the live "New Generation Konoha Village Class 7" that Sakura Saber is watching. At this moment, in the picture in front of her, Uzumaki Boruto was clenching his fists with his eyes shining, looking eager to try, "It''s rare to have such a chance, I will beat you up." Now, everyone''s eyes subconsciously gathered on Naruto Uzumaki. For a moment... "Uh, hahahaha." Naruto could only scratch his head helplessly. In the rear, Hinata, who had already formed a family with her, could only sigh helplessly. She suddenly felt very tired. ¡­ In the Death Forest. "What are you doing when you suddenly shout so loudly?" In the seventh class of the new generation, Sarana was almost shocked by her teammates'' sudden actions, and her heart was so shocked that she missed her heart. "Do you know that there are many extremely terrifying strong enemies in the Zhongnin exam this year?" "Not to mention anything else, the "Orochimaru" who was an S-level rebellious ninja back then was just among the candidates." "What if you expose your whereabouts so simply, what should you do if you can''t pass the exam then?" Regarding this... "Safe." Uzumaki Boruto looked indifferent, "I have learned a trick recently, and it will definitely be fine to pass the level." "Just follow me." PS: Second update! I was expected to be wrong, but I still didn''t start QAQ Chapter 632 By the way, I was originally looking forward to the older generation teaching lessons to the new generation. As a result, as I was writing, why did I suddenly start to look forward to Naruto and the others in seeing their dark history? Chapter 385: The new generation of confused and confident! At this moment, Sarana was speechless about the confusing confidence shown by Uzumaki Boruto. What is the trick of the new learning? Of course she knew where it was. You should know that before the Chunin exam began, she was the "intermediate person" who participated in the proposal. At that time, if Sarana had not been secretly entrusted by her father to go to Sakura Saber to "seek the scriptures" and tell her, it would probably be that Boruto would still be scratching his head and rushing to "how to make the Shuriken he threw more curves". The most important thing is that nowadays, although Boruto has indeed learned that new trick, it does not mean that he can rely on this trump card. He has been rampant during this Chunin exam. After all, everyone has signature ninjutsu. In this era more than 20 years ago, if anyone had no special skills to show off, he would probably drag the team back. The most typical example of this is: Haruno Sakura Her only advantage is her clever mind. She can easily answer some questions that only elite Zhongnin can do. But if this kind of talent is not used in actual combat, if it cannot be combined with a calm mind, it will be of no use. Fortunately, when Tsunade Hime returned to Konoha Village to succeed the "Five Dynasty Hokage", Sakura was able to take her as her teacher, and then make full use of her flexible mind and shine before and after she was promoted to Zhongnin. But twenty years ago, as long as she was measured in a practical environment, she was undoubtedly a burden. This is the embarrassing situation that people without signature ninjutsu will inevitably experience. I can only say that the current Uzumaki Boruto has been lucky enough to learn a skill that can be used to show off. Otherwise, let alone being rampant, he would not even have the qualifications to compete on the same stage with other ninjas. But it was in this situation that he gradually became swelling because he learned new tricks. But I forgot... "The kind of spirebra that can not only be thrown directly, but also disappear in the middle, can be used at most five times with Boruto''s current chakra." "So, during this Chunin exam, if this kid is too aggressive, Sarana, you should remind him to restrain himself." The above words were an opinion given by Sakura Saber when she helped her train for the last time she helped her train a few days ago. Now it seems... "Sister Okina really sees through this guy''s personality." "But, how could I persuade Boruto''s stubborn temper?" In the Death Forest, Sarana and Mitsuki followed Boruto, and the three of them kept shuttled between the big trees, approaching the three red dots displayed on the watch quickly. During this period, Sarana sighed helplessly, and she could already predict that Boruto would definitely suffer a loss in the future. She was mentally prepared and was already considering how to deal with emergencies. To be honest... "I feel like I''m about to become a nanny." I sighed so much in my heart that the inevitable battle is coming. ¡­ at the same time. "Yo ho~" With the tall tower located in the center of the Death Forest as the center, within the sector in the other direction, three Shinin from Konoha Village are moving straight towards the "qualified end point". They are the eighth class of the old generation. At this moment... "We are lucky. Those guys who are trapped are just holding the ''Book of Earth''." In the team, the young man in the gray hooded jacket, who was leading, was showing a confident expression on his face and reached out to pat his ninja bag. Judging from his appearance, he was almost the same as Boruto Uzumaki at that time. Now, he even laughed and said, "Next, as long as you go to the high tower in the center as soon as possible, we might be the first group to pass the Chunin exam." "Isn''t this great, Akamaru?" "Ai ye ~" Next to him, in addition to the boy''s two teammates, there was also a small white ninja dog, who was screaming intimately and responding simply. At this time... "Neglect is a prohibited matter, tooth." In the team, a quiet voice sounded, "If you want to ask why, because it will easily cause the proud person to fall." For this reminder... "I understand, Shino, you just like to worry about unnecessary things." The boy named "Inuzukaya" waved his hand casually, obviously not taking these words to heart. "Let''s be more careful." The sound of slightly weak voice sounded. The speaker is a girl from the Hinata family. "This, among the participants in this Chunin exam, many of them are very strong. If they happen to meet those people..." "I said don''t think so much, Hinata." Inuzuka Ya directly interrupted the girl and said confidently: "There are only a few powerful guys, most of whom are like Sasuke, who are unfortunately a drag-on Naruto, and his movement ability is greatly limited." "So, considering these factors, it is difficult for us to meet a strong enemy." Chapter 633 "Besides, even if we really encounter it, we can''t beat it. Can''t we still escape?" "Don''t forget, I am an expert in survival in the wild. We all have the ability to seize enemies. Even if there is danger, we can sense it in advance." "With so many advantages, what are you afraid of?" As he said this, Inuzuka Ya even further accelerated his movement speed, directly forcing the other two teammates to follow him helplessly. But they didn''t find it... "Uzumaki Hinata, his old surname, is the virtuous supporter of the hero "Uzumaki Naruto" who ended the Fourth Ninja World War." "Several years ago, I helped the seventh-generation Naruto solve the moon fall." "But twenty years ago, did she be so weak?" Not far behind the eighth squad of the Old Generation, three new generations of Shinin from Savannah Village followed closely, hanging for a distance slowly. It was the team where the adopted son of Shinki, Shinki, was located twenty years later. It can be said that among the new generation of Shinin, under normal circumstances, they are the strongest teams. However, even the team where Xinxi is located cannot completely avoid the ability of the eighth squad of the old generation. They didn''t know that the reason why they and others were able to perfectly hide their own traces was entirely because Sakura Saber designed a special rule that "really counted as the old generation of water release". That is: as long as the new generation team does not take action, their traces will not be discovered by the old generation. Because of this, the three members of Shinki team thought that Hinata, who is now in Hinata, would not use their own eyes at all. More or less, he looked down on the other party''s strength. Fortunately, their goal is not the eighth class of the old generation. But Shinki''s adoptive father, Gaara, twenty years ago... Well. It seems that for them, this is not a blessing. On the contrary - it was a big trouble. PS: Yesterday¡¯s first update! Chapter 386 Gaara who used to be, Gaara who now is now! In fact, "Gaara", who still takes the position of Fengying after twenty years, undoubtedly attaches great importance to the trend of "Shinki", the adopted son. Because of this, now sitting in the front row of the monitoring room set up by Sakura Saber, he has been using a small screen specially set up in front of him to observe the live situation of Shinki Squad. After hearing Shinki''s evaluation of Hinata that year... "He''s still too naive." Gaara shook her head helplessly. In his tone, he seemed somewhat disappointed. However, there is nothing we can do about this. You should know that in today''s new generation, there are very few battles between ninja villages that bet on life. Thanks to this gift, the ninja daily life that had to do its best to search, record, and study, and then cracked the various tactics of other villages, almost no longer exists. Rolling your eyes, this kind of blood-resistance boundary that is famous within Konoha Village, once obtained one in the Hidden Village of Mizu, is regarded as a treasure. But now, the new generation of the nuns cannot even establish a general concept in their hearts of rolling their eyes. Obviously, the "unknown" is the danger that needs to be vigilant the most, but now it has become the source of the mentality of underestimating the enemy. "Sure enough, the children of this era really need to take advantage of such training opportunities to grow up as soon as possible." Gaara thought to herself in her heart, "But I hope Shinki and the others can survive after seeing ''I back then''." As he said this, he continued to watch the live events of Xinxi team. ¡­ At the same time, Inuzuka Ya, who had previously shown excessive self-confidence, met a strong enemy he mentioned before that he had previously mentioned that he had "hard to meet". That is: I, Ai Luo, twenty years ago Fortunately, now, the latter is facing his own enemy and has not found Inuzukaya and his group hiding in the grass nearby. Inuzuka Ya and others were also affected by the "hidden" rules set by Sakura Saber in advance, and did not notice it. Just on the big tree behind them, Shinki''s team had already felt it. For a moment, six people fought and six people watched. What surprised some people was... "Is this the Lord Gaara of that year?" In the Shinki team, the girl ninja named "Yetu" couldn''t help but shivered, "What a terrible look." After hearing this review... "I am worthy of being my father." Shinki said calmly: "In terms of momentum alone, it is not as powerful as other Shinin in the same period that can be compared with other Shinin." Regarding this... ¡°¡­¡± Well, even Gaara, who has been in a high position for many years twenty years later, couldn''t help but blush. Now he always feels like "his dark history is not only seen by his younger generations, but has also been inexplicably admired." Very tired. At this time... "Wow, aren''t these three unlucky guys from that year?" Suddenly, a familiar voice came from behind Gaara. He didn''t have to turn his head and knew who was standing behind him. Chapter 634 Temari, Gaara''s sister. When she came to Konoha Village to take the Chunin exam, she was one of the members of Gaara''s team. The other person is Kanjiro, who is currently serving as the Fengying Assistant position. The latter is Gaara''s brother. At this moment... "Tsk tsk, I can just look back at how bad someone''s attitude was back then." Temari stood beside Gaara and muttered jokingly. Hearing the words... "Feel sorry." Gaara could only give such a short answer half silently. Temari shrugged and smiled, with a very relieved expression. You know, Gaara today has undergone a huge change compared to Gaara back then. In the final analysis, it also entrusted someone''s blessing... Temari glanced at the seventh-generation Hokage who was sitting next to the front row, and for a moment, she seemed a little emotional. Sudden¡­ "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh A bitter scream came from the small screen in front of Gaara. After a closer look, it was in the "Death Forest" twenty years ago that the three adult Shinin who were fighting to be the enemy of Gaara were all crushed into minced meat by Gaara using their own Sand Ninjutsu. This scene that seemed extremely **** was naturally watched by Xinxi team. For a moment, from the live surveillance screen, Temari and Gaara had clearly discovered that the three members of Shinki''s team were frightened and froze. Of course, it''s not just them. Even the eighth squad of the old generation hiding in the grass below was shocked and at a loss. They are already trying to escape from here as soon as possible. Perhaps, Inuzuka Ya was regretting her previous unscheming decision at this time. It¡¯s a pity that sometimes, wrong decisions can really affect a person¡¯s life. Originally, the eighth squad of Konoha Village where Inuzuka Ya was located was considered lucky. Because Gaara, who was planning to kill anyone during the Chunin exam, was persuaded by Temari and Kankuro, and then he did not continue to slaughter others. Otherwise, maybe there would be no so-called Ninja School head teacher and Mrs. Naruto today. at the moment¡­ "Tsk tsk, I was really scared." Inside the monitoring room, Temari stood beside Gaara, looking at the live situation of Shinki Squad displayed on the screen, shook his head helplessly, "I hope these three little guys don''t leave any psychological shadows." Listen to her saying this... "Xinxi may not be mature, but I believe in his potential." Gaara said seriously: "He is not a person who will completely retreat because of this setback." Just at this moment... "Swoosh~" In the surveillance screen, it seemed to be to confirm what Gaara said. Shinki, who was originally hiding on the big tree, jumped into the field under the stunned gaze of his teammates. Now, the ¡®camouflage¡¯ mechanism set up by Sakura Saber¡¯s vision will naturally no longer work. at the same time¡­ "This Zhongnin exam is no longer important." Shinki seemed to have discovered his heart knot. While jumping into the venue, he had already gritted his teeth and stared at Gaara who had been twenty years ago. At this time, facing Gaara''s tyrannical aura, although his hands were trembling slightly, his eyes were extremely firm. "Now, I absolutely cannot back down." He expressed his serious expression and said word by word: "Even if he can''t defeat his father, he must have the courage to challenge him." "Otherwise, I will only be this level in my life." As soon as he finished speaking, the joy of being a magnetic ninja had already controlled the sand iron that condensed into a shawl-shaped body, floating beside him, constantly wandering. While making these actions, he looked at Gaara, the young man who was already staring at him, and said in a deep voice: "Let''s decide the winner." "My father." ¡¾Miss''s Red Cute House¡¿537819336 ¡¾Miss''s Red Cute House¡¿537819336 PS: The second update yesterday! Chapter 387 The true nature of the assessment! At this moment, the surveillance room... "Well, I said it really doesn''t matter?" Because he had married the current Hokage to assist "Nara Shikamaru", Temari, who was nominally no longer considered a "Nin Village senior management" at this time, couldn''t help but frown. You should know that although she had agreed to the assessment plan proposed by Sakura Saber earlier, in fact, she only learned some one-sided news related to it. For example: Now, the new generation of nuns will face the older generation of the old generation. That''s all. As for the way this assessment is composed, she is not clear. Chapter 635 So, when she heard Shinki say the words "Master Father" to Gaara twenty years ago in surveillance, she asked with some concern: "Will what Shinki is doing now have an impact on past history?" "You don''t have to worry about this matter." Gaara, as the current Fengying, naturally knows more about the situation than Temari. At this moment, his hands crossed his fingers, and his elbows gently supported on the table in front of him, and slowly explained: "The outsider named Okita Soichi, can not only freely travel between the past and the future, but also build a nearly 100% ''real'' illusion." "Now, including the team where Shinki is located, the 8th group of 24 Shinin in the new generation are all in a large-scale illusion that completely simulates the "Twenty Years Ago Zhongnin Examination". "Among them, the 26 groups of 78 people from the old generation who participated in the assessment are all illusory and have nothing to do with history." "But because the Lord Okita can observe the relationship between the timeline, these ''phantoms'' have completely inherited everything we had back then." "No matter whether it is personality, body shape, or even ninjutsu, or combat experience, it is completely copied." "In short, no matter what Shinki did during this exam, he would not have any impact on history." "Of course the same is true for others." Gaara looked at Temari, "After all, the purpose of this assessment is to let the new generation of Shinin recognize their strength, that''s all." Obviously, Gaara did not say anything about Sakura Saber''s follow-up plan. Nowadays, senior executives of Gokushin Village, or those who have a relationship with senior executives like Temari, have already known about the "conceptual disaster". But they didn''t understand. Sakura Saber was preparing to take this opportunity to separate the "strong people" in past history from the timeline, and then let them come to this time period to help protect the world. To be honest, this practice is, in some sense, a kind of "blasphemy of the dead". Just like the forbidden technique of "reincarnation of the filthy land". But considering the future crisis, the senior management of Wukong Ninja Village knows that at this time, the more combat power, the better. People no longer have the time to continue to care about trivial matters. So, it was in this situation that the senior management of Gokuin Village had already negotiated with Sakura Saber. That is: If those dead strong men are not willing to be resurrected again, they cannot be independent of the timeline. On the contrary, if the dead strong men were very happy to accept the second life, then the recovery plan of this group of people would be supported by Wukong Ninja Village. Ye Yinkong behind Sakura Saber is naturally very supportive of this result. After all, to put it bluntly - if some people are really ''tired from living'', then Ye Yinkong doesn''t need an additional walking corpse puppet in his camp. What he wants are his companions, allies, and partners. In other words, Ye Yinkong can completely create existences like the "Mechanical Legion" to fill in combat power. As for the moment... As the "Death Forest" in the examination room, when Shinki took the initiative to appear in front of Gaara twenty years ago, the latter three were also a little stunned. Because Shinki not only wears the guard of the Sagittarius Village, but also... "Magnetic escape?" Yes! This blood-resistance boundary origin, which originated from the third generation of Fengying, is a very famous ninjutsu in the Sagi Ninja Village. It can be said that if anyone mastered the magnetic escape, he would definitely be valued by Feng Ying. so¡­ "Which team are you from? Who is the coach of the Shanginin?" Temari looked at Shinki seriously and persuaded, "As a companion in the same village, I would like to advise you to leave quickly." "This is for your life." It is not difficult to see that because of Sakura Saber''s behind-the-scenes interference, many similar bugs have appeared in the situation. For example, Temari''s attitude at this time. You should know that when Saruto Village came to Konoha to take the Chunin exam, it was a "attack mission". They wanted to attack Konoha, so naturally all the faces of the Shinin team knew each other. But now, three unrecognized faces suddenly appeared, but Temari still regarded them as companions in the same village. It can only be said that in order to make this assessment go smoothly, Sakura Saber''s behind-the-scenes correction work was indeed done very well. But for Xinxi... "Our guidance from the Ninja?" When he heard this question, he subconsciously looked at someone standing in front of me on the right side of Gaara. It was Kanjiro twenty years ago. After a long time... "nothing." Shinki didn''t say much nonsense. He turned his gaze back to Gaara again, trying to keep himself calm in the other party''s murderous aura, and at the same time gritted his teeth and said, "Although we are companions from the same village, we are undoubtedly opponents during this exam." "so¡­" He took a step forward, and the iron floating around him began to become active. "The same sentence, let''s decide the winner." After the words came to his voice, his two Shinin teammates also appeared one after another. Yetu met Temari, who was also a woman. Araya stood in front of Kanjiro, who was also a puppet master, with some trembling fear. For a moment... "Wow? This formation looks very similar to our high-quality imitation version." Very helpless. Although Kanakuro twenty years ago was also afraid of Gaara, he was also a bad character who could not withstand provocation. So, after seeing this formation, he actually slightly suppressed his fear of Gaara in his heart and asked, "Hey, Gaara, why not just play with these idiots?" "It''s up to you." Chapter 636 At this time, Gaara''s bloodshot eyes were completely locked on Shinki, "Leave the fish to you, but this prey is mine." It is still because of Sakura Saber''s behind the scenes. At this moment, under the proactive provocation of the new generation, the old generation has completely ignored the premise of "same village". They are really ready to kill these indifferent provocateurs. Seeing this scene... "Oh~" Whether it was Temari in the surveillance room or Temari in the mock exam room twenty years ago, they all sighed at the same time. The difference is that the latter took off the Samsung fan on the back and his eyes gradually became sharp. "Then you guys be careful." After the persuasion was fruitless, she said coldly: "Although the courage is commendable, if the challenge fails..." "It''s not as simple as being injured." PS: First update! Continue to code and have another update. Chapter 388 Lady? "Boom!" In fact, in terms of power alone, Gaara''s flowing sand is definitely much weaker than Shinki''s sand iron. But unfortunately, the amount of chakra in the former body is much higher than the latter. After all, it was Zhuriki, the man who sealed the tailed beast. You should know that if the chakra amount of Ren Chuli¡¯s own is too weak, he will not be able to withstand the load formed by the tailed beast in his body and will easily run away. Therefore, most people who can become Jijiri are individuals with a large amount of chakra in their bodies. It is in this case... "Click~" At this moment, when the dark yellow flowing sand and pure black sand iron collided in the forest, the huge movement scared away many birds and beasts lurking nearby. If you observe carefully, you will find that although the flowing sand controlled by Gaara is lighter than sand iron, it is better to output the momentum of chakra struggle. The most important thing is that unlike Shinki''s sand iron reserves, Gaara can use local materials and use chakra to break the underground rocks, which can easily make your own flowing sand more and more. Over time, the two impact momentums gradually began to tilt. Xinxi is at a disadvantage. He had to jump back to the trunk of a big tree behind him, barely avoiding the sudden gushing sand from his feet. Obviously, if he had been entangled with the flowing sand just now, then at this moment, even if the winner was decided. After all, he is Gaara''s adopted son, so he is very familiar with his father''s tricks. The sandstorm that followed the funeral after the sand-bound coffin was enough to crush the body of an ordinary person into blood foam. That kind of trick is very dangerous. so¡­ "The battle on the ground is too unfavorable for me." Xinxi is good at thinking, "My father''s flowing sand is almost infinite, but my sand iron only has the reserves around me. So... in air combat, at least this disadvantage can be achieved." At this point, Shinki directly arranged the sand iron floating around him under his feet and then slowly took it into the air. Although he was not originally planning to show his ability in air combat during this Zhongnin exam, in the past, he had been taught by his adoptive father for training. At this moment... "Hmph~" Below, after witnessing Shinki''s actions twenty years ago, Gaara, who was sneering, wrapped her hands around her chest, controlled the ground under her feet to turn into flowing sand, and then took off to catch up. A large amount of flowing sand used as weapons were brought up together. Air combat is about to begin. on the other hand¡­ "Hey, hey, who taught you such a crappy puppet technique? Ah?" In the nearby jungle, Arashi, who had originally helped Shinki, had already fallen to the ground. The body is ''scattered'' all over the ground. Obviously, the Arachid that had just jumped off was actually a human-shaped puppet controlled by the puppet master. This is Araya''s way of fighting. Hidden in the dark, and then use the chakra line to control the puppet to fight the enemy. It''s a pity... "The chakra line extends so obviously, are you just hiding your breath?" "The movements deliberately imitate humans, why don''t you just learn the clone technique?" "There is no deadly mechanism at all, and all the weapons are only a ninja knife that can be spliced into a spear?" "Do you want to juggle or be a ninja?" Twenty years ago, Kanjiro didn''t even control his "crow" puppet. He just used the chakra line to force the control of Aya''s own puppet. Nowadays, the reason why the puppets of Wasteha are scattered all over the ground is his work. However, Kanjiro twenty years ago did not know... "Tell me, how do you feel when you are ridiculed by yourself?" In the surveillance room, Kanakuro, twenty years later, has come to Temari and Gaara. At the moment, he looked at the battle between "he" and Araya in the picture, but couldn''t help but hold on. Chapter 637 As a result, Temari was half-jokingly complained about. Who taught Araya¡¯s puppet technique? Well, it was taught by Kanjiurang. Because he is the coach of Shinki Squad. Although they usually have the task of "Wind Shadow Assistance", the system of Sauron Village is different from that of Konoha Village, and the management rights are relatively scattered and the workload is not much. I have free time to train my ninja. But he didn''t expect... "When I go back, I will teach this kid to assemble the hidden weapon mechanism." At this moment, Kanjiro almost gritted his teeth and said this sentence. In response, not only Temari, but Gaara chuckled. At the same time, the battle between Temari and Yetu twenty years ago seemed much more subtle. You should know that Temari''s fighting style is originally a type of opening and closing. But she is thick and thin. Yetu, as one of the members of the new generation of Shinki team, is a skilled ninja. Layout, design traps, and then lure opponents into the trap. Step by step, neither hurry nor slow. But it is easy to panic when ''his plan is seen through'' or ''easily cracked''. Just like now... "Wind Escape¡¤Sycashiro Art." The trap set up by Ye Tu was naturally noticed by Temari twenty years ago. The latter was too lazy to remove it, and it was just a move to cover up the wind and escape. In an instant, a large area was disturbed by wind blades and airflow, and all the traps arranged by Yetu were invalid. The latter''s self-confidence instantly fell to the bottom. The winner has been decided. ¡­ The battle between the old generation "Gaola Squad" and the new generation "Shinki Squad" ended without any suspense, and the ending of the latter''s "destroyment" came to an end. Araya and Yetu were completely defeated without any resistance. And Xinxi¡­ Although he rarely had a stalemate with Gaara, he was still defeated by the chakra in the end. I can only say that he has not yet grown up. But it can be seen that he is the most like a ''ninja'' among the new generation of Shinin. Although others, although they are ugly, they are more like some "ninjutsu kids". for example¡­ "Finished." Shortly after the battle between Gaara''s team and Shinki''s team ended, the latter was teleported out of the examination room because of the complete destruction, and the other side also thought about challenging... or "beating" his father''s Uzumaki Boruto also took his team to find the target. That is: Naruto who is taking off his pants and preparing to urinate. "Bang~" Because Boruto Uzumaki, Sarana and Mizuki did not launch an attack, even though Boruto yelled as soon as he arrived nearby, the Naruto team 20 years ago still found no trace of them. As a result, everyone saw that Naruto Uzumaki, who was about to take out his little brother''s ripped apart by the tree, was punched by Shur¨­ at that time, and a big bag was knocked on his head. "How could you take out that kind of thing in front of a lady?" Twenty years ago, Haruno Sakura pointed to the side skillfully, "Hurry up and go to the grass to solve it." At this moment... Naruto in the surveillance room once again became the focus. ¡¾Miss''s Red Cute House¡¿537819336 ¡¾Miss''s Red Cute House¡¿537819336 PS: Second update! Well, Sakura in the early stage really had a lot of black spots. Brother Ying in the later stage has some highlights. Chapter 389 Father and Son! Nowadays, everyone in the monitoring room is all ninjas who were notified by Sakura Saber to "whether to agree to this assessment plan." However, when they saw that plan, they only thought about whether this approach would be beneficial to the children and... whether it would affect the emotions of some of the relevant people. For example: Li Luoke, Tiantian, Maitkai...etc. The death of Hinaga Neji in the Fourth Ninja World War made them unable to let go for a long time. There are similar situations in other ninja villages. In short, almost everyone present in the surveillance room is just considering the "main business". So they subconsciously ignored it. Some people may expose their dark history. Among them, Naruto Naruto, the seventh-generation Naruto, is now quite embarrassing. In front of everyone, it was indeed very...well, it was not suitable. Chapter 638 Now, as the seventh-generation Naruto, Uzumaki, has only one thought in his mind. £ù¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡Fortunately, I didn¡¯t use the ¡®that¡¯ trick in the second test back then. £ý It is completely conceivable that if even "Naruko" appeared... He, the seventh-generation Naruto, may become a "joke" for a long time in the future. Of course, it''s not just him... "Stop watching, stop watching." "Sai, let''s see the situation of other classes, Lu Dai and their class later." From behind, Yamaaka Ino''s extreme blocking voice came. This behavior undoubtedly made Yamaaka Sai, who became his husband, confused. At present, the two of them are watching the assessment of the new generation of "pig, deer, butterfly". Coincidentally, the new generation of "Pig Deer Butterfly" encountered the old generation of "Pig Deer Butterfly" trio not long after the exam started. It is worth mentioning that Nara Kasumi Nara''s son, his IQ does have the same style as his father back then. After ''avoiding'' one or two teams of the old generation''s Shinin, he gradually guessed the assessment convenience set by Sakura Saber for the new generation. That is: the old generation could not detect the new generation team that did not actively attack. Therefore, after confirming the authenticity of this guess, relying on this advantage, the new generation of "Pig, Deer, Butterfly" trio accelerated its speed. Not long after, we found the location of the old generation''s "Pig, Deer, Butterfly" trio. They didn''t know if they were full of evil things, but they just hung from behind so far. Furthermore, observe your parents¡¯ appearance back then. Then it didn''t take long... They saw the scene where Yamaaka Ino was 20 years ago and wanted to seduce Hinaga Neji, but was completely ignored by the latter. emmmmm~ No wonder Ino Yamanaka in the surveillance room is crazy. This is undoubtedly her dark history. Moreover, she seemed to have forgotten. Nowadays, although Sai switched to the actual situation of other teams with a confused look on his face, it is not the only couple who are observing the current status of the new generation of "Pig, Deer, Butterfly" trio. besides¡­ "Why did you like to put a pair of underwear on your head back then?" "Uh, that''s not underwear, but forehead protection. My head is relatively big, so it looks like a headscarf." "Then why are you doing this thing tied into a pair of underwear?" ¡°¡­¡± Akido Tingji''s wife is Karui, a cloud-hidden ninja explained during the Fourth Ninja World War. The couple are now discussing Ding Ci''s outfit when he was a child. Fortunately, in Nara Shikamaru, Temari had temporarily left the venue with Gaara and Kanakuro, and went to explain the "real" rules of this assessment to Shinki''s team, who was first sent out of the examination room, but this Naruto did not make any fool of himself. But the current Naruto he assisted did not have such good luck. "Hey, daddy... no, dude, hand over your scroll." ¡°¡­¡± In the surveillance room, Naruto Uzumaki looked at the scene of his son calling him "I" in the examination room, and the expression on his face was quite exciting. Now, his wife, Hinata Uzumaki, is standing beside him, putting her left hand on his shoulder, smiling. Today, Hinata, who had originally fainted due to excessive shyness when she saw Naruto, finally no longer had the embarrassing situation she had in the past. On the contrary, while being a good wife, some people are moving towards the direction of "stricken wife management". At this time... "You bastard, who are you talking about?" In the surveillance screen, Uzumaki Naruto, who was 20 years ago, had already started arguing with Boruto. He pointed at Boruto''s face, looked furious, and shouted loudly, "I haven''t seen it very much, but I''m not very angry. Who do you think you are?" "I''m you...uh." Inexplicably, Boruto always feels that he really has no advantage in bickering in this regard. But the other people next to me... The moon is fine, and it looks like a melon-eating crowd. And Sarana''s side... "This is my parents when I was a child. Well, it''s exactly the same as in the photo." She approached Sasuke and Sakura in a familiar way and said so. Seeing this, Uchiha Sasuke 20 years ago naturally looked disgusted. On the contrary, Sakura... "Oh, what are you talking about? Sasuke and I have nothing to do yet." She said this, but the look of a twisted expression on her face was so happy no matter how she looked. This scene made the Uchiha couple, who were also paying attention to the new generation of "Second Class 7", quite speechless. Sakura now really feels that she is a black history in the past. And Sasuke... With his personality, it would be difficult for him to leave without saying a word at this time. fine¡­ Chapter 639 "What are you, a little brat?" "Do you want to fight, ah?" "Come on, who is afraid of whom?" Next to him, Naruto Uzumaki, who was twenty years ago, had already rolled up his sleeves with Boruto and began to stare. Seeing this scene... "That, don''t you really need to stop it? After all, it''s from the same village." Twenty years ago, Sakura Haruno pointed to the tit-for-tat situation between the "father and son" and couldn''t help but ask Sarana this awkwardly. Regarding this... "It''s okay, just let them make a fuss for a while." Sarana waved her hand and said, "After all, we have to fight hard no matter what we say." "!" At this moment, the moment Sarana finished saying that, she directly pulled out a handful of kunai and stood in front of her. Suddenly, Sasuke, a young man standing aside, immediately put on a warning posture. Faced with this sudden change, Sakura was still a little stunned twenty years ago and could not react immediately. And Sarana... "In fact, it''s not just Boruto, dad." She directly turned on her single magata Sharingan and looked at Uchiha Sasuke, "I also want to try it out, how big is the gap between you and me at the same age." "I''m here." PS: First update! I stayed up late again, go to bed first. Chapter 390 Everyone is going to find trouble for parents! In fact, among the new generation of Shinin, if the person with the strongest strength under the "normal" at this stage is "Shinki" from Saruto Village, then the person closest to the strength of his parents is Sarana. Now, she has perfectly inherited the fine bloodlines of both parents. She not only opened the Sharingan of the Single Gouyu, but also learned the cherry blossom storal rush technique commonly known as "Monster Power", and has initially mastered the changes in the nature of the two chakra in her ninjutsu in her ninjutsu. Compared with Sakura at the same time, her strength is completely overwhelming. Even Uchiha Sasuke, who was regarded as a genius back then, could catch up. This is why she was able to kill her opponent in one punch within three seconds in the "original" new generation Zhongnin exam. And now... "~" During the initial battle, Sarana directly found Sasuke twenty years ago. The two sides tacitly did not use their respective killer weapons immediately, but instead conducted a tentative confrontation with hand-to-hand combat. Then, without any suspense, Sasuke, who won by skills in physical skills, was naturally gradually suppressed by Sarana. Faced with this situation... "Damn it." "good!" Sasuke, twenty years ago, said completely different words from Sasuke, who was in the monitoring room twenty years later. The latter even nodded with satisfaction. You should know that he is also more clear about the phenomenon of general regression in the new generation of Shinin. However, now seeing that my daughter is not weak, she naturally feels a sense of pride. And at the same time... "That person''s training is indeed very effective." Twenty years later, Sasuke secretly wrote down something in his heart, "It seems that he has to find an opportunity and thank her well." Obviously, Sasuke thought of Sakura Saber helping Sarana to do a sparring training. at the same time¡­ "well?" In the mock exam room, Sarana held Kua in her hand tightly and fought with Sasuke back then. In the process, she could still speak a little leisurely. "Your strength is far worse than in the future, Dad." When the last two words were spoken out, Sarana''s tone seemed somewhat interesting. At this moment, I don¡¯t know if Sakura Saber was full of evil taste, but she didn¡¯t correct the influence of this sentence. result¡­ "dad?" Sasuke frowned tightly twenty years ago, "Is the things you are good at actually nonsense?" Seeing this... "Are you talking nonsense? Let''s see how this is?" Sarana, who seemed to be very playful, used her other hand to compare the opposite seal that was shaped like a sword point, and then instantly condensed the chakra in her body and mobilized it to gather it into her eyes. Then¡­ "!" When Sasuke twenty years ago saw Sarana opening the single gueku Sharingan, he was stunned on the spot. "Sharingan?" He asked in disbelief: "Are you from the Uchiha clan?" Hearing the words... Chapter 640 "This kind of assessment content is indeed very interesting." Sarana suddenly showed a seemingly dangerous sneer, "You can ask Sister Okata when you go back, what is the specific pattern?" "As for now..." She met Sasuke''s eyes twenty years ago, "Speaking of this, Dad, you have very little time at home in the future. I have a lot of things to ''complain'' to you." "This time, take this opportunity to say it all." Hearing this sentence... ¡°¡­¡± In the surveillance room, Uchiha Sasuke twenty years later was a little speechless. He suddenly discovered that except for his wife "Uchiha Sakura", next to him, Naruto Uzumaki, who is the seventh-generation Hokage, had a joking expression on his face and stared at him with a squinted look. Very owed expression. At this moment... "Do you have any objection? The rear of the crane." Sasuke narrowed his eyes slightly, his tone was not good. Naruto naturally could not be scared, so he waved his hand and said, "No, of course it''s nothing." "I''m just looking forward to it, Sarana beats you down." "You know, you were so bad at that time." Regarding this topic... "Ha." Sasuke glanced at the surveillance screen in front of Naruto Uzumaki and counterattacked: "You should worry more about yourself than me." "Boren''s strength is not weak." "You were so stupid back then. Can you really deal with it?" "Then wait and see." "Who is afraid of who?" "Why would you like to compete with whom you were beaten down first?" "Just compete, you will definitely lose anyway." For a moment, behind the two, Uzumaki Hinata and Uchiha Sakura watched their husbands start to bicker, but looked at each other and smiled helplessly. Look at the surveillance screen again... "That, there''s a problem." Si Yue, who had been standing next to her, seemed to be about to become a melon-eating crowd, suddenly asked in a very calm tone: "If you all have opponents, should I stand by and wait?" While speaking, he raised his right hand, looking like a student asked a question. Regarding this... "Siyue, why don''t you just go directly to your ''dad''?" Sarana, who was fighting with Sasuke at this time, took the time to answer, "Uh, or... is it ''mom''?" It should be noted that because of the emergence of Sakura Saber, it seems that some things within the ninja world have already produced a butterfly effect. So now, Mitsuki''s life experience, which was originally revealed after the Chunin exam, has now been known to Sarana and Boruto. The three of them talked about this topic during a casual chat. However, Boruto still doesn¡¯t know who the person ¡°Orochimaru¡± is. But for this problem... "Do you look for my ''father''?" Miyue suddenly looked in a certain direction in the Death Forest and smiled slightly, "This is indeed a good suggestion." He had sensed an extremely powerful chakra and was approaching here. Then¡­ "Then I will accept this proposal." After the words fell, Mi Yue flashed and left. The target he was locked in was a big shot of "pretending to be a newbie" twenty years ago. For this situation... "Miyue and Orochimaru." At this moment, in the surveillance room, Uzumaki Naruto and Uchiha Sasuke did not continue to pay attention to their children''s movements for the time being, but instead focused on a masked man sitting in the second row nearby. "So, what chance do you think are you in Siyue now against you back then?" Faced with this problem... "Si Yue is very strong." The masked man who seemed to want to hide his identity slowly said in a very hoarse tone: "Not talking about the past, maybe... even if he faces me now, he can win." "As long as he tries his best." PS: Second update! By the way, what is the pattern of Siyue? It¡¯s very messy that the immortals and the curse seals are said. Chapter 391 The real person to hold back! The person who knows Mitsuki''s strength best is undoubtedly his elder...or the creator - Orochimaru. Siyue cannot be considered a human in the true sense, but an artificial human being. The reason why he was able to join the Konoha Village today and conduct ninja activities in the same team with Uzumaki Boru is the convenient door opened by Naruto Uzumaki Naruto. Chapter 641 However, for unknown reasons, Orochimaru did not allow Mitsuki to explode his true strength in front of outsiders. That is: a special state similar to the tailed beast chakra mode. According to Orochimaru''s evaluation, once Mitsuki turns on that state, his strength will be greatly improved instantly. This makes Miyue, who was originally among the top-notch in the new generation of Shinin, instantly surpass all her peers in combat. Not to mention Shinki who is favored by Sakura Saber, even Orochimaru himself now faces Mitsuki who is in that state, the outcome is unknown. I guess I can only win with ¡®experience¡¯. Of course, the secret arrangements for Siyue¡¯s true strength are measures that will continue to be maintained under the ¡®normal¡¯ circumstances. Now, there is obviously no need for this. You should know that the phenomenon of "panoplane conceptual disasters" that will break out in a few months has gradually made Orochimaru, a research madman, have become very interested. In addition, Konoha Village does need to use his mind and knowledge, so now he can come to this monitoring room after hiding his identity in the mask. no way. Who told some people''s relatives in this monitoring room to be killed by Orochimaru? Not to mention anything else, Konohamaru, who worships Uzumaki Naruto, is now the village''s coach, the latter. If he met Orochimaru, he wouldn''t know what would happen. at the moment¡­ "Since Mi Yue''s strength is already so strong, it is more appropriate to let him face you back then." Next to him, Sakura Saber, who heard the conversation between Naruto Uzumaki and others, interrupted her mouth like this. "In general, this is just a project to set a test for the new generation of ninjas. Although they don''t know, no one is in danger of life." "Perhaps, some people can discover their potential during the battle, maybe." "You know, the new generation of Shinin in your world have indeed lived too much comfort in the past." "Some difficulties, and enough to make them chase strong enemies for a long time, are the necessity of their existence." Sakura Saber looked at Naruto Uzumaki, "Especially your son, the boy named ''Boruto Uzumaki''." "His confidence in himself is due to excessive." "You should all be very clear about what will happen in the past when you put this mentality." "And the future situation is no safer than in the past." "Even, it''s even more dangerous." Listen to her saying this... "yes." Naruto said helplessly: "But that boy Boruto is still at the center of the incident." "If he continues like this, it''s really easy to have problems." Regarding this topic, although Naruto, as a father, did not show an overly worried expression on his face, his eyes were filled with anxious expressions. Similarly, Hinata, as Uzumaki Boruto''s mother, remained silent, but was also anxious. The two of them, who were once young, are now at the age of worrying about their children. They are already adults. But the next generation is a little bit unacceptable. At this time... "Wow~" With a noise coming out, I saw that Boruto Uzumaki had already fought with Naruto twenty years ago on the surveillance screen showing the live scene of the new generation of Squad 7. At this moment, the two of them were obviously ninjas, but they completely had a scene of "child fight". Pull your nose and pull your ears, and tick your teeth... Really, very embarrassing. Seeing this scene... "The Boren boy does need to go through some difficulties." Sakura Saber smiled helplessly, "But judging from the current situation, the seventh-generation Naruto Naruto twenty years ago did not seem to cause much trouble to him." Regarding this... "You crane tail." In the surveillance room, Uchiha Sasuke, who was sitting next to him, also said so with his forehead. It¡¯s helpless. Although Naruto twenty years ago was much stronger than Uzumaki Boruto, his mentality... or personality easily made people speechless. Faced with this situation, Naruto, who was also watching surveillance, could only scratch his head while smiling awkwardly. He didn''t know how many times he had made this expression today. At this time, compared to Boruto Uzumaki, it was Mizuki and Sarana who were already fighting with their parents. Apart from Sarana, who can almost "counter with one against two", Orochimaru, twenty years ago, seemed to be gradually becoming more and more interested in the strength Mitsuki showed. Although, because Mizuki has not activated the mysterious chakra mode now, Orochimaru twenty years ago did not need to deal with him too seriously. But the strength shown by the normal month of Miyue is enough to be very outstanding among the ranks of Shinin 20 years ago. Not to mention anything else, just being able to initially master the foundation of the changes in the nature of two chakras like Sarana surpasses many people. Taking into account these factors, even if Orochimaru didn''t want to get Mitsuki''s body twenty years ago, he would have a love for him. Perhaps, this is the so-called ¡®parent-child¡¯ induction? However, considering that Si Yue now shows the chakra nature changes in the properties of "wind" and "thunder", will the various excellent genes combined at the beginning of his birth... Sakura Saber suddenly glanced back and forth at Naruto and Sasuke. She seemed to vaguely feel that she had guessed who Mi Yue¡¯s real ¡®parents¡¯ were. Chapter 642 ¡­ The battle between the seventh class of the new generation and the seventh class of the old generation and the seventh class of the ''Twenty Years ago'' lasted for about two or three hours and then ended. The result was that Sarana drew with her "dad". Although most of the injuries were Sasuke back then, considering that he had a sakura around him, this result made Sasuke more satisfied. At least not embarrassed. On the other side of Mitsuki, he finally remembered what Orochimaru ordered in advance and did not turn on the mysterious chakra mode. But he also successfully escaped from Orochimaru twenty years ago. As for Boruto¡­ He really fought with Naruto until the end. This made Naruto in the surveillance room quite speechless. But in general, the results of the new generation of the Seventh Class are pretty good. At least it did not end up being completely destroyed like Xinxi''s team. But¡­ Although it is not very obvious. But just like Sakura was dragging her back in the seventh class of the old generation. In the seventh class of the new generation, Boruto also showed this trend to a certain extent. It''s just that he himself didn''t notice it. Still, very confident. PS: First update! The chapter of the Chunin exam is almost over. Next, I started to take Boruto to the ¡®history¡¯ class. First stop: The Lost Tower Chapter 392 Let¡¯s set off and go back to the past! The second test of the Chunin Exam, proposed and led by Sakura Saber, ended completely in less than a day. It should be noted that in the second test originally twenty years ago, Shinin had to stay in the forest of death for five days. But now, in just one day, the assessments are all over. In the end, there are only two combinations of eight new generation Shinin in the referenced group. These are: Boren Squad and the new generation of Pig Deer Butterfly Squad. The former also had a situation where the two gods brought one pit. As for other teams... The Shinki team, whose overall strength was not considered U, was completely destroyed by Gaara, who had been 20 years ago. The Kasumi Squad from Konoha Village and the Iwabu Squad where Xiao Xiaoli was all unable to defeat the other party even if they encountered not very strong enemies. In addition, Yurui (Popol Brother) from Yunxiu Village, triplets from Wuxiu Village, and the only foreign village supporting team, were found to be vacant by the old generation of Shinin team after a civil war broke out due to a quarrel. All destroyed. In short, at the end of the assessment, only six people advanced to the third round of individual battle. It can be said that even throughout the history of the ninja world, this time it was the "smallest" number of people participating in the final test. It is worth mentioning that originally, Sakura Saber also planned to allow all the new generation of Shinin who passed the assessment to watch the temporary extra exam of the Chuninin exam twenty years ago. However, considering that only six people passed the assessment, the plan was temporarily cancelled. After that¡­ In order not to delay the planned process by some trivial matters, the scientific ninja device hidden in Uzumaki Boruto''s hand was confiscated by Sakura Saber long before the final test began. Then, nothing unexpected happened, because of the rule that "individual battle will not encounter teammates in the same team in the first round", he lost to Kazuyo Nara in the first game. On the other hand, Sarana and Mitsuki both won. In the end, the three of them drew lots, and Sarana was the first to advance as a seed player. However, during the battle with Mi Yue, Lu Dai forced the latter to almost reveal his strength and chose to abstain. At that time, when he saw this familiar scene, Nara Shikamaru''s expression was also quite exciting. In the end, Sarana and Mitsuki were also won by the former because the latter had hidden their strength. In short, the first new generation Zhongnin exam jointly organized by the five villages has ended completely. After this large-scale event is completely over... "So, what did you do when you suddenly asked me out?" Recently, because Uchiha Sasuke decided not to leave Konoha Village for the time being, his teaching on Uzumaki Boruto''s master and apprenticeship is still continuing. But today, when Uzumaki Boruto came to the training site, he found another figure standing beside Uchiha Sasuke. It was during the Chunin exam that before the final "personal war" began, I took away the woman who had the scientific ninja instruments on her body. Chief Okina. To be honest, Boruto still has a lot of resentment towards the actions he had done before. Because he thought that if Sakura Saber had not taken away the scientific ninja instruments, the outcome of the Chunin exam might still be unknown. But he forgot. No matter how easy it is to use the scientific ninja instrument, it only shows the strategic value of the Frankenstein, "Picture Help". If it is used by the film assistant, it is equivalent to the film assistant''s strength. Keboren... He himself is taking the path of cultivation, not a researcher. Chapter 643 Therefore, even if you use scientific tonic tools, it is just ''borrowing'' other people''s power. Now he still can''t figure this out. Therefore, after the "trial" of the Chunin exam, Sakura Saber, who has obtained the consent of the seventh-generation Naruto, is preparing to join hands with the current Uchiha Sasuke to give Boruto a good "history" class for a while. right! She is going to take Sasuke and Boruto together to travel through time and space, return to the past, and then let the latter have a good understanding of what the real ninja path is. Then, now... "You seem to be very resentful to me when you failed in the last stage of the Chunin exam this time." Sakura Saber stood next to Sasuke, looking at Uzumaki Boruto in front of him with some amusement, and slowly said, "Does it feel that I have affected your normal performance because I stopped your cheating in advance?" "Who knows." Boruto''s head was tilted, and he was obviously having a quarrel. Regarding this... Sasuke stood aside and said nothing, but just sighed. Sakura Saber''s mouth curled slightly and said, "Well, even if I suddenly tell you something big, you will only feel bored." "Ha." Boruto''s behavior was like saying ''You know''. It''s really bearish. Seeing this... "Then, it''s even a slight ''compensation''." For the current Sakura Saber, what she lacks the most is the method of "tuning and teaching" naughty children. Especially when the other party¡¯s parents are given the consent. So, she raised her right hand, stretched out her index finger like a jade-like sunflower and shook it, and said, "You know, I led the second topic of the Chunin Exam before." "And now, I can give you a chance to prove yourself." She pointed to Sasuke who was standing aside, "Next, Mr. Sasuke and I will go back to the past decades ago and perform some confidential tasks." "If you think you are not a U, you can come and have a look." "Perhaps, you will further discover how far you are now, from the ninjas of the past." "Or maybe, you can prove yourself, you are a real genius." After saying these words, Boruto''s eyes gradually turned back to Sakura Saber''s face. At this point... "how?" Sakura Saber didn''t want to design too much, so she directly used the most obvious provocation method, "Do you dare to try it?" Hearing this provocation... Boruto couldn''t help but snorted coldly, "Tsk, it''s just a matter of this level." "How could I be afraid?" "Just go." After saying that, he was about to walk back. Seeing him like this... "Boren." "ah?" Sasuke frowned and asked, "Where are you going now?" Hearing this question... "Go back and pack your luggage." Uzumaki Boruto looked like he took it for granted and said, "Didn''t you go to more than 20 years ago? At least make more preparations..." "No need." Sasuke directly interrupted Boruto, "Let''s go now." "Be careful, this time I''m going to perform a mission, not an outing." He had a serious expression, "If you don''t even have the most basic qualities of a ninja, what else can you prove?" Now, Boruto stopped making trouble. He could only walk in front of the two of them obediently, lowered his head, and muttered. At this time, Sakura Saber pulled out the pure white samurai sword on his waist. "Then, let''s go." After the words came, she waved the samurai sword in front of her. Suddenly, a double-open Japanese-style push door appeared. When it opens to both sides, the space-time tunnel has also been formed. On the other side, it was the era decades ago. PS: Second update! Suddenly I remembered that if I had gone to the Tower of Lost... After Boruto came back, Naruto was afraid that he would kneel on the washboard. Chapter 393 Two mentors! It should be noted that as a genius explorer of the ninja world, Sakura Saber''s external ability granted by Ye Yinkong''s body is an enhanced version of the entire series of Death Zanpakura. At present, the ability she uses is the enhanced Zanpakura universal ability - Piercing the World Sect. Chapter 644 In the original design of "Death", this is the channel for all the death gods to travel back and forth between the "present world" and the "corpse soul world". But in Sakura Saber''s hands, he can transcend time and space. at the moment¡­ "Buzz~" In just a moment, Boruto Uzumaki, who was thinking about going home to prepare his luggage, walked through the Passing Gate with Sasuke and Sakura Saber and came to another environment. At this time, look carefully... "Where is this?" Uzumaki Boruto just stood still and asked in such a confusion. Regarding this... "Koha Village thirty-five years ago." Sakura Saber replied slowly: "Based on my observation of the timeline of your world, I found that in the long river of history, there has actually been a ''travel'' incident." "While this situation surprised me very much, the fact is that we are not the ''first'' people to travel through the timeline." She looked at Sasuke standing aside, "So, I chose this era for the first time." "Because, just recently, the first batch of people in the world who traveled through the timeline are about to arrive." Listen to her saying this... "Is that true, I understand." Sasuke said this, then raised his one arm and knocked on the neckline of the long shawl, a small button-shaped device. Then he asked, "How is it, can you receive images?" This thing is a monitoring device specially lent to Sasuke for use by Sakura Saber. It is precisely because of its functions that what is happening around Sasuke now can be seen in the future Naruto and others. Of course, considering the confidentiality of the mission, Naruto did not tell the "back to the past" incident to other ninja villages at the same time. At least we have to wait until it is "confirmed to be feasible". As for now... "Well, it''s clearly displayed." Naruto''s words slowly rang out at the neckline of Sasuke. At present, he is in the future Naruto office, watching the surveillance screen with Nara Shikamaru, as the "Sixth Hokage" Haki Wuwukai... Ahem, his mentor Haki Kakashi, watching the surveillance screen. It is in this case... "Thirty-five years ago, Teacher Minato was still alive and was the suzunin in the village." Kakashi''s prompt came from the surveillance device on Sasuke''s neckline, "If you think about it carefully, you have to say that there were any special situations that year..." "It seems that during wartime it is all special circumstances." Obviously, Kakashi did not provide any information to use. Fortunately, Sakura Saber doesn''t need these. She raised her hand and pointed not far away, saying, "If you can''t remember, that place may give you some tips." While talking, Sasuke and Boruto, who were standing beside Sakura Saber, also looked in the direction she pointed. Then I saw that there was a street intersection in front of me, which seemed very lively. It seems that there is a store that is opening. I just saw that location... "Yi Le Ramen?" Naruto''s scream came from the contactor that Sasuke wore, "So did the uncle and the others open the store at this time?" Sasuke, who was suddenly clamored by the high notes, seemed speechless. Boruto even had a helpless expression like "This embarrassing guy is actually my dad." On the contrary, Sakura Saber nodded and said, "Now is the forty-fifth year after the establishment of Konoha Village. As far as I know, the first people who have traveled here from the future have crossed the timeline in some way ''twenty years''." "Probably, it was a certain period before the outbreak of the ''Fourth Ninja World War''." Hearing the words... "The Fourth Ninja World War?" In the contactor, Kakashi, who is the sixth-generation Naruto, couldn''t help but ask, "Didn''t it mean that there was a hidden threat that we didn''t care about back then?" "No." Sakura Saber shook her head, "It''s very troublesome to explain verbally. Anyway, you just come with me." After saying this, Sakura Saber walked straight towards the newly opened "Yi Le Ramen Shop". Behind him, Sasuke followed without saying a word. After hesitating for a while, Boruto began to observe this "past" Konoha Village with curious eyes. Half a minute later... "Wait, that person." As soon as he walked to the door of the Yile Ramen Shop, Boruto couldn''t help but exclaim. In an instant, it attracted the attention of many people on the street. Sasuke and Sakura Saber couldn''t help but look back at him. Obviously, the new generation of Shinin really does not have the habit of maintaining the most basic qualities of performing tasks. He really regarded this as a traveler. Who knows that in the ninja village of this era, if a special face suddenly appears in the village, fortunately it will attract attention... It will definitely cause big trouble. Chapter 645 But Uzumaki Boruto was not at all conscious. Still pointing ahead with one''s own eyes and said in surprise: "That person is grandpa, right?" At this moment, looking in the direction of his finger, a blonde man in ninja suit also looked here. He just frowned and had already doubted Sakura Saber and others. Looking at him again, there was a tall, middle-aged man with white hair on red wooden shoes. For a moment... "Teacher Jiraiya." Because he saw the extremely familiar and nostalgic figure in the picture, Naruto, who was in the office of the Future Naruto murmured inexplicably. Those who show the same emotions are also seeing Kakashi. He is the disciple of the fourth generation of Naruto. At this moment, both of them saw their late mentor. On the other hand, the ¡®action group¡¯ side¡­ "Let''s go." Sakura Saber shrugged helplessly and said, "We have all been exposed, so it''s better to take the initiative to contact them." "I believe that if it were the fourth generation of Naruto, he would believe us." "After all, I am the one who has studied time and space ninjutsu and improved it." After saying this, Sakura Saber took the lead in walking towards the two people who were wary of her. Perhaps, in their eyes, they were obviously not familiar with their faces, but they were wearing Konoha''s forehead protection, especially Sasuke, and there was a slash on the forehead protection, which was naturally very suspicious. But these situations are not a problem for Sakura Saber. Therefore, after the three of them walked to the front of Habuki Mizuno and Jiraiya thirty-five years ago... "It''s an honor to see you, Lord Hokage of the Fourth Generation." Sakura Saber directly said something that the ''people nowadays'' do not know yet. PS: First update! By the way, the theatrical version of "The Lost Tower" has lost the meme of "Ichiro Otsutsuki". It clearly pointed out the time when Yile Ramen Shop opened. but¡­ Maybe that uncle was doing other things before? Uh, after thinking about it this way, Ichira Otsutsuki seems to be still mysterious (?¦Ø?) Chapter 394 Is this a ''spoiler''? More than ten minutes later... In the forty-fifth year after the establishment of Konoha Village, it was in the Naruto office thirty-five years ago. Today, several guests with "extremely special identities" were welcomed. They claim to be... "People from the future?" Nowadays, the leader in Konoha Village is still the third-generation Naruto - Sarutobi Hinaru. At this moment, he was holding his pipe as always, looking at the five people in front of him, and for a moment, he seemed a little silent. At present, it was Haruki Mizuno and Jiraiya who brought Sakura Saber, Uchiha Sasuke and Uzumaki Boruto here. They had to believe what the latter three said. Because, in order to prove his identity, Sakura Saber directly asked Uzumaki Boruto to show his inexplicable mutation on the spot, resulting in the Thunder Escape Rasuchiro that disappeared in the air after being thrown out. You should know that in this era thirty-five years ago, Rasengan was just developed by the Hakufeng Mizuno. Until today, Jiraiya is the "second person" to learn this meridian-free technique. So, it would be fine if you talk about other ninjutsu. But there is absolutely no possibility of "stolen". But... "This situation, based on my personal inference, is very authentic." When Naoki Mizuno was giving a report, his eyes would occasionally glance at Uzumaki Boruto. no way! It¡¯s so exciting to say things like ¡°Happy to be a father¡±. As a result, now he has become a grandfather. That obvious blonde hair, blue pupils... It looks familiar no matter how you look at it. It was the two fox whiskers on one side of the cheek... Naoki Mizuno seemed to have thought of some source of "very likely". For a moment, I felt a little embarrassed to scratch my head. Helplessly, he could only focus on important things and force himself to stop thinking about it. And the answer given to him... "After all, you are an expert in time-space ninjutsu, and your credibility is quite high." Naruto Sandao sighed, "It''s really a coincidence today. I just handed you another similar task, but I didn''t expect..." He looked at Sakura Saber and others, "You guys showed up." Chapter 646 Hearing what he said... "We also know a little bit about the situation in this era." Sakura Saber explained: "Almost all major ninja villages are in a state of hostility, guarding against each other and not trusting each other." "At this time, our sudden visit will indeed seem very suspicious." She pointed to Sasuke and the others behind her, "So, I will take them with me during this mission." Sakura Saber first pointed to Boruto Uzumaki, "First of all, this Boruto boy said that he is the son of the seventh generation of the future, and the grandson of the fourth generation of the "Hakumizu Gate". At this point, she glanced at the embarrassing Hufeng Minato next to her, and then continued to comment on the third-generation Naruto "Saruto Hinasen": "After the fourth Ninja World War in the future, the Ninja World ushered in a truly peaceful era, and war situations will no longer occur in major ninja villages." Regarding this sentence, Sarutobi Hinazun, Jiraiya and Hakumizu Gate all showed a look of yearning and expectation. "However, after the internal struggle disappeared, the ninja world ushered in the threat from the ''outside''." "First of all, the Otsutsuki clan who almost became the fuse of the Fourth Ninja World War..." Next, Sakura Saber gave a relatively rough explanation of many things about the future. In fact, long before coming to the Naruto office, when Hatsuki Mizuno believed in the identity of Sakura Saber and others, he proposed to ask them not to have too many entanglements with people of this era. Because, he, who is studying time and space ninjutsu, thinks that this will have an irreversible impact on history. But Sakura Saber reassured him about this. After all, long before everyone set off, she had already used the ability of Infinite Gem to completely "independent" this timeline. Therefore, everything she does now will not affect the era in which Naruto and the others live in the future. Now, after talking about many matters about the "Fourth Ninja World War", Sakura Saber further explained the most basic thing about the "conceptual disaster of pan-plane". Finally, under the influence of the mind gem, everyone quickly understood the specific situation... "So something like this happened." The third-generation Naruto "Saruto Hinazen" sighed helplessly, "I thought I would finally usher in the era of peace in many years, but did there be an incident that would easily lead to the demise of mankind?" "It''s not just the planet, but even the ''world'' is involved." He looked at Sakura Saber and others, "Considering that the children at that time were all grown up in a peaceful environment, although I hope to see such development and progress, I have to say that they are indeed much weaker than the children born in the war years." "It is understandable that you will choose to return to this era to bring reinforcements." Obviously, the third-generation Naruto could see the many shortcomings of Uzumaki Boruto at a glance. Unfortunately, when the latter heard these comments, he showed a very dissatisfied look. Fortunately, this shadow-level powerful man who is "will be very kind to his own people" doesn''t care much about it. He just thought for a while... "I know the situation." Because of the assistance of the soul gem, the third generation of Hokage who has now initially trusted Sakura Saber and others, nodded and ordered: "Since you also have tasks and are ninjas from Konoha Village, then the next task to Loulan will be temporarily changed." "I will rule them to carry out other tasks, including the original members, ''Akidodenda'' and ''Oil Girls''." "As for the incident about Loulan, it''s up to you five..." "We have to add ''Haki Kakashi''." Sakura Saber interjected and reminded: "He has the identity of the Sixth Generation Hokage in the future, and he also has very important responsibilities during this mission." Hearing the words... "Can." The third generation Naruto looked at Hakumizuma and said, "Then, I will leave the team work for this mission to you." "well?" Naoki Mizuno pointed at himself, "Am I me?" "If Teacher Jiraiya is here, maybe..." "He is not suitable." Sarutobi Hinasar shook his head and said, "I''m not saying Jiraiya has no experience in leading the team, but this time, considering the special nature of this mission, your "identity" is undoubtedly the most suitable." After hearing this, Habuki Mizuno looked at Uzumaki Boruto standing beside him, and then nodded in understanding. "I see." He said seriously: "You will never be disappointed." At this point... Because there is a spiritual gem that saves a lot of trouble, the team members who went to Loulan this time finally made a decision. All staff are about to set off. PS: Second update! By the way, why did I choose the theatrical version of "The Tower of Lost" as the starting point? As we all know, people often say: the daughter is the father¡¯s lover in his previous life. Then, friends and friends went to check the voice actors of Vortex Sunflower and Queen Loulan... Well, that''s probably it. Very interesting coincidence. Let me tell you something! In fact, some friends know that because my family lives in a very noisy place (the kindergarten downstairs + square dance gathering place), the time I write every day is at night. And in the past two months, I have stayed up late almost every day because of double opening. The update time is almost always before 11:00 pm to 6:00 pm. Then, today I took advantage of Saturday to have a physical examination... Hormonal disorders in the body. I am helpless. From today on, I can''t stay up late anymore. Chapter 647 The efficiency of typing during the day is very slow because it is too noisy. Updates in the future (not staying up late for at least one or two months) may be intermittent. Because if you haven¡¯t finished writing during the day, you must go to bed at the time. terribly sorry. Prepare for being scolded QAQ But I sincerely hope everyone can understand. Health is really important. Chapter 395 A small test! In fact, if the team originally led by Hatsuki Mizuno had to set out from Konoha Village to Loulan, it would have to travel through mountains and rivers across the desert on the way, and it would probably take two or three days to reach the destination. But because Sakura Saber is present... Well, not to mention this practitioner, Sasuke, who only has the Reincarnation Eye, can directly open the space door and omit all the distance in an instant. Therefore, it was with these conveniences that the group of six people only took half a day to complete all the steps from "assembly" to "rushing". In the afternoon of that day, I came to the vicinity of Loulan Ancient City. Nowadays... "Minimen, do I have anything to do during this mission?" In the six-person team, Kakashi, who is almost younger than Boruto this year, is asking such questions to Hatsuki Mizuno. To be honest, for Uzumaki Boruto, Kakashi, an extremely familiar elder, has suddenly become his peer, and this feeling is somewhat strange. However, even if he has a sloppy personality, he will not interrupt at the moment. Just stood aside and watched curiously. Then I saw... "Don''t do anything." Sakura Saber interrupted, "There is no need to make too many tedious preparations for this mission, just follow me." After saying this, she looked at Hatsuki Mizuno and continued: "The main purpose of our trip is to obtain information about the ''Dragon Vein''." "As for the future rebel ninja called ''Zenzhu'' and the other people who have also experienced the ''timeline crossing phenomenon'', there is no need to worry." "After all, the former has limited strength, while the latter, we mainly have to have some conversations with him and exchange information." "After doing these things, this mission will be over." "So, I hope you don''t arrange for this young man to go to Loulan to bury the detonation talisman like ''original history''." "Because that will only make things more troublesome." "Now, please cooperate with each other." "May I?" To be honest, if someone else said these words, it would probably end up with a "arrogant" evaluation. But as a proxy, Sakura Saber is different. She has been cross-border remotely controlled by Ye Yinkong behind the scenes, and she has the right to call Thanos''s substitute. In front of the latter, the so-called "rebellion and perseverance" can really be ignored. Although he did not explain clearly to Mizuno and others, the core purpose of this mission is to give Uzumaki Boruto a chance to exercise. That''s all. Others, including the so-called "interchange information" mentioned in Sakura Saber''s words just now, are just included. at the moment¡­ "I can adopt your arrangement." After listening to what Sakura Saber said, Mizuno replied calmly: "But our original mission will not change." "That rebellious man named ''Zenzhu'' must be eliminated." Regarding this... "This is natural." Obviously, for Sakura Saber, she didn''t care about the life or death of one or two "villain supporting roles". After both sides have determined the next course of action... "Then, there are two or three days left before the ''future man'' returns to the ''present''." Sakura Saber glanced at Uzumaki Boruto, "Young man, you should be ready to ''end hardship'' soon." "No matter how you say it, you have to ''improve'' your strength a little." "Otherwise, if you are so weak, it would be completely empty talk to contribute to the group." Regarding this statement... "Tsk, I get it." Surprisingly, although Boruto showed unhappiness, he did not refute. It can be seen that after being defeated in the previous Zhongren exam, this kid has indeed restrained a lot. At least, you will no longer be confused and confident that you are an invincible genius in the world. I also know that I should work hard. This is also the reason why Sakura Saber is still willing to bring Uzumaki Boruto. Of course, perhaps this is not a "good" thing for Uzumaki Boruto. because¡­ "Let''s go for two days of desert survival training first." Chapter 648 Ying Saber pointed to the ancient city of Loulan that could be vaguely seen in front of him, "In two days, we will arrive there alone, we will wait at the destination." "So¡­" Sakura Saber raised her hand and snapped her fingers with a ''slap'', "Good luck." The next moment, except for Uzumaki Boruto, the other five people present disappeared in the process of a flash of blue light. Seeing this scene, Boruto Uzumaki was stunned for a while before he came to his senses. He was obviously not used to Spartan training method like Sakura Saber. But after looking at the ancient city of Loulan not far away... "Two days, such a distance?" Uzumaki Boruto seemed to have his own FLAG. "If you can''t finish it, there will be ghosts, okay." ¡­ Two days later. "Is this guy really a genius from your era?" Among the five people who had been waiting here for a long time at the edge of the ancient city of Loulan, the young Kakashi looked at Uzumaki Boruto who had been "roaming" in front of him, and looked speechless. Uzumaki Boru had actually arrived in the ancient city of Loulan. It¡¯s a pity that in the past two days, he has been completely trapped in the control of illusion. This is a small interference made by Sakura Saber using the Zanpakura ability "Mirror Flower Water Moon". After all, there are many training plans for physical fitness and other things in the ninja world, so there is no need for her to worry about it. Sakura Saber just wanted to see if Uzumaki Boruto understood whether he could not admit his perseverance in desperate situations. If possible... Because Sakura Saber is so popular, Uzumaki Boruto may be able to see some clues about the ability of "Mirror Flower and Water Moon". After all, as a surrogate, she has not fully realized the ability effect of "mirror flowers, water moons and moons". Otherwise, let alone the major shadow level, I am afraid that even the Otsutsuki clan would have to kneel down in this world. Therefore, if Boruto can explore potential, he can see through this "illusion". But until now... "It''s really unimaginable how peaceful your era has reached." Kakashi has been a genius since childhood. And when he was a teenager...well, strictly speaking, he was "before his teammates were killed", and he had a very bad temper. This is a thousand miles away from the easy-going temperament he was leading the seventh squad later. Based on this as the premise, the young Kakashi will naturally compare with Uzumaki Boruto, who is also considered a "genius". Then¡­ He is now completely uninterested in this person. Really, so weak! And Kakashi''s evaluation... "He is also a junior who calls you "uncle" in the future. Why not ''teach'' him well? " Sakura Saber stood aside and said this. But upon hearing this, Kakashi shook his head, looking troublesome, "I don''t want it." "A pure waste of time." He is very unpopular with Uzumaki Boruto. PS: First update! Thank you very much for your understanding. If I do, I will try my best to maintain the updates. However, today I scratched my head slightly and ended up losing more than thirty strands of hair. Frightened. Never stay up late anymore, I don''t want to turn into the Mediterranean. The king is the way to become stronger without being bald. Chapter 396 Things from the sky (heavy fog) The illusion test set by Sakura Saber for Uzumaki Boren is directly referring to the extremely simple principle of "the art that is not here" as a template. Logically speaking, if a person finds that he has never been able to reach his destination for a long time, he should have discovered the clues long ago. But Uzumaki Boruto¡­ He knew he was hit. But he didn''t know how to remove the illusion. Even what this illusion is, it is confused. It is in this case... "!" After about half a day of waiting, seeing that the "future man" was about to arrive, Sakura Saber decided not to wait any longer. A simple snap of your fingers allowed Uzumaki Boru to escape from the illusion. Then¡­ "Damn it, you guy." Chapter 649 Uzumaki Boru turned his head and saw the edge of the Loulan Ancient City that was close to him. The other five people looked at him with a tired face very leisurely, and immediately began to blew his nose and stare at Sakura Saber. To be honest, if you want to put the physique of Uzumaki Boruto on the earth where Ye Yinkong once lived, it is definitely far beyond ordinary people. After all, some special forces soldiers stand for two consecutive days, even if they have supplies, they will be exhausted. But this kid was still jumping around after hiking for two and a half days. It can only be said that although chakra has no effect of prolonging life except "qualitative change", it is still very effective in the increase of the human body. at the moment¡­ "Do you want to tease people like this?" Uzumaki Boruto gritted his teeth and rushed to Sakura Saber, looking like he wanted to beat someone up. Regarding this... "You''re better off being embarrassed, the guy who''s dragging you down." Sakura Saber said nothing, but instead, the young Kakashi, who was standing aside, interrupted her mouth lightly, "You can''t even remove such a simple illusion by yourself. In our era, you must be the first group to lose your life on the battlefield." Now... "Hey, don''t think you were Uncle Kakashi from my childhood, I will always tolerate it." Uzumaki Boruto turned to Kakashi of the young man and shouted, "I heard you complain about me a lot when I was a child, you should know..." "Boren." Uzumaki Boruto seemed to want to say something inappropriate, but he was stopped by Sasuke Uchiha. Seeing the boy calming down angrily, Sasuke sighed helplessly. At this time... "In fact, if you can''t solve the illusion, I will wait until you are really exhausted and let you wake up." Sakura Saber looked at Uzumaki Boruto and interrupted, "But, I originally expected that it would take you about half a day to explore and unravel the illusion." "But I didn''t expect that you were helpless in the test of this level." Although this sentence is said peacefully. But the disappointed tone mixed with the words made Uzumaki Boruto feel a little silent. Sakura Saber naturally noticed these things. However, she did not choose to continue to worry about this matter. Instead, it directly changed the topic. "Now, we still have some serious things to do." Sakura Saber raised his right hand, raised his thumb, and pointed to the ancient city of Loulan behind him, "Let''s take you to see the ''formerly Uzumaki Naruto'' first." After the words came to an end, Sakura Saber jumped on his own and jumped onto the outer wall of the Loulan Ancient City without waiting for Uzumaki Boruto to respond. Seeing this, the other four people followed one after another. Even Jiraiya, who had always been very reckless, did not talk much to Uzumaki Boruto. He is very good at teaching his younger generations. So I know that at this time, don¡¯t say anything comforting. Because, in many cases, as a ninja boy, you must cheer up by yourself. Otherwise, you will never make progress. ¡­ Uzumaki Boruto finally followed the footsteps of the large army. Under the leadership of Yingsaber, they arrived at the underground area of Loulan Ancient City. This place was once the "real" residential area of Loulan Ancient City. But now, because Loulan Ancient City has established a new urban area on its original basis, the old urban area in the underground area has been abandoned much more. at the moment¡­ "Are we just waiting here?" When everyone stayed in front of a dilapidated house, Hakusuke Mizuno asked Sakura Saber in this way. Upon hearing this, Sakura Saber nodded and said, "Based on my prediction of the timeline, the person who traveled back to the present from the ''future'' will fall here in half a minute." "His name is Naruto Uzumaki, and he is your future son." ¡°¡­¡± Naofeng Mizuno suddenly felt a little tired. After all, a grandson with a obviously bearish personality came just before him. Now the "son" is coming again? "I always have a very unexplained feeling." Naofeng Mizuto muttered like this. In fact, in addition to him, there is another person who seems a little uncomfortable. He is: Uchiha Sasuke It should be noted that until the end of the Fourth Ninja World War, this second pillar has always been a secondary school student... Cough cough, it is in a state of "rebel ninja". Under such circumstances, Naruto Uzumaki, who returned to this era from the future, will probably cause a lot of trouble after seeing him. At least it is certain that it is ''annoying''. The most important thing is... "Did I travel through time and space back then?" Relying on the communication device on the cloak, Naruto, who was in the office of the Future Naruto, asked this question. He has no memory of this at all. After all, in the ¡®original timeline¡¯, Uzumaki Naruto¡¯s memories of Loulan and Sarah were all lost by his father, Hatsune Mizuno using the ¡®Memories Seal¡¯. Until he became the 7th-generation Naruto many years later, this sealing technique was not untied. Chapter 650 Now¡­ "You''d better be careful, the rear of the crane." Sasuke said calmly: "Considering the situations that happened during the Chunin exam before, you might expose more dark history here." "Uh, haha." In the office of the Future Naruto, Naruto couldn''t help but smirk and scratched his head. Yes! He is really unsure about such things now. But Sakura Saber knew very well. "There is probably no black history." She walked to Sasuke and said with a point of view: "But, maybe you will find it unexpectedly." "Um?" Sasuke was stunned, "What do you mean..." "Bang~" At this time, before he finished asking a question, the dilapidated house located in front of everyone was directly smashed through the roof by a figure. "It hurts ~" Listen carefully, the ''thing thing from heaven'' seemed to be still complaining. Everyone couldn''t help but look in the sky. Not to mention it too much, from the distance from this underground area to the surface, it must be at least a height of 100 meters away. It must be said that the man fell from such a high place just now and there was nothing wrong with him... This physique is simply nothing to say. certainly¡­ "There is a situation." Nowadays, there are not only those who come to this underground area together. besides¡­ "A century-legged puppet legion?" At this moment, everyone looking up and saw three puppets using purple chakra. They are obviously chasing the existence of the "thing from heaven" just now. The degree of threat is not low. PS: Second update! By the way, I really don¡¯t have fun with the body of ninja. If you fall, you can''t die, but you can be stabbed to death. I always feel fascinated. Chapter 397 When I was young... According to Sakura Saber''s understanding, and the information obtained by the investigation by Naofeng Mizuno and others, the ninja named "Centipede" was a mysterious man who suddenly came to the ancient city of Loulan six years ago. He himself is a puppet master. It is said that under his reforms, the ancient city of Loulan has developed very rapidly in recent years. This is also the reason why he was reused by Loulan''s ex-Queen and held a high position in the city. It¡¯s a pity that after just a little in-depth investigation, I can find a lot of black information. For example: his origin. Sakura Saber was a little surprised. She discovered that Hatsuki Mizuno had learned that Hatsuki was a time traveler from the future before she led Uchiha Sasuke and Uzumaki Boruto. At the same time, if Sakura Saber and the other two did not arrive, they would continue to develop according to the original trajectory of history, and he could quickly confirm the truth that another time traveler "is also from the future" during this mission. In short, from the 65th year after Konoha built the village, that is, the future "twenty years later" in this era, a total of two people have traveled through the timeline of the ninja world through the power of the "Dragon Vein" of the ancient city of Loulan. Among them, the puppet master of the Sandnin Village, "Centi-Punch" has been going back for twenty-six years. The other person went back twenty years. The latter was the one who was responsible for pursuing and arresting the centipede in his era. It''s exactly... "Dad?" At this moment, when everyone saw the "thing from heaven", Uzumaki Boruto was the one who was most touched. He learned about the identity of another time traveler from Sakura Saber in advance. In the past, I have also come into contact with Naruto''s photos. However, after I have been in contact with the father who has been in office for many years and usually seems very "mature", I will look at the very "rbitrary" boy in front of me... "Is this really my dad?" Uzumaki felt a little unbelievable. Regarding this... "Don''t doubt it''s Naruto before." Uchiha Sasuke, who was standing beside him, suddenly said, "Of course, he hasn''t changed much now." This is what I say... "Ah~" As a surrogate controlled by Ye Yinkong, Sakura Saber couldn''t help but think of some more "forbidden" things. Chapter 651 Fortunately, at this time... "What should I do with those puppets?" Everyone talked for only two or three times, and the three puppets driven by purple chakra in the sky were completely approaching. Seeing this, the young Kakashi asked this question. Immediately afterwards... "Crack, Hong Ji." It seems to be trying to dispel some of the "not very pure" thoughts in my mind. At present, Sakura Saber has taken action by herself. I saw that when she pulled out the pure white samurai sword on her waist and whispered a simple Zanpakura Liberation Word, the translucent red crystal that was hexagonally formed on one side, floating in front of everyone like a shield. The next moment, the "Bloody Shield" directly scattered countless cone-shaped crystals of the same material from the "mirror" position, like dense barrage, directly covering the three puppets. In an instant, the three puppets were completely destroyed. Seeing this scene... "So awesome." Compared to the surprised expressions of others, Uzumaki Boruto was even more amazed. Obviously, he has never seen a "shadow-level battle" with his own eyes, and his vision is really not enough. He even had a vague idea of "his father is one of the strongest people in the ninja world." At this moment... "If the puppet is broken, Baizhu should have noticed us." Sakura Saber took the samurai sword back into the scabbard on her waist, then looked at the others, and said slowly: "To be safe, let''s move to another place first." For this arrangement... "good!" After Uchiha Sasuke nodded, he walked to the ruins of the house where someone smashed a big pit behind him. Then everyone saw... "You are still going to be stunned until the rear of the crane." Sasuke, 32, looked down at Naruto, who was in his youth who had no idea of the situation in front of him, and his tone seemed very impolite. Regarding this... "Hey, hey, Sasuke..." "Shut up first, we are during the mission." Naruto, who was located in the office of the Mid-Naughter, was about to protest through the contactor, but was directly pushed back by Sasuke. At the same time... "This sounds like a very angry tone, and this extremely familiar bad temper." Naruto, a young man who had just fallen here from a high place, pointed at the person in front of him in surprise and asked in an incredible tone: "Are you Sasuke?" "No, here, wait..." Then he fell into chaos. Seeing this... "Is this really my dad?" Uzumaki Boruto''s mouth twitched, "You''re a lie, what has he experienced over the years that will make such a big change?" It has to be said that Naruto, who will become an adult in the future, will often appear very serious after becoming the seventh-generation Naruto. Although there are still many times when the brain is disconnected. But now... Seeing Uzumaki Boruto''s face with a collapsed look, the other people standing beside him were also helpless and smirking. Especially Bofeng Shui Gate. He could have confirmed that the blonde young man not far ahead was his son. Boruto is the same, and his grandchildren''s identity is fully exposed. Because, in the brief conversation just now, he had heard the mouth-to-mouth of three people more than once. In his impression, there is indeed a very "familiar" person who often uses this habit. However, in the impression of Naofeng Mizuno, her mouth is: The blond young man in front of him had a mouth fetish: µ¥¿ª¿ª¿ª¿ª¿ª¿ª¿ª¿ª¿ª¿ª¿ª¿ª¿ª¿ª¿ª¿ª¿ª¿ª¿ª¿ª¿ª¿ª¿ª¿ª¿ª¿ª¿ª¿ª¿ª¿ª¿ª¿ª¿ª¿ª¿ª¿ª¿ª¿ª¿ª¿ª¿ª¿ª¿ª¿ª¿ª¿ª¿ª¿ª¿ª¿ª¿ª¿ª¿ª¿ª¿ª¿ª¿ª¿ª¿ª¿ª¿ª¿ª¿ª¿ª¿ª¿ª¿ª¿ª¿ª¿ª¿ª¿ª¿ª¿ª¿ª¿ª¿ª¿ª As for Uzumaki Boruto: Naha What a familiar habit. Now, I can only say that after knowing what will happen in the future in advance, I feel a little sad. Naofeng Mizuno can already confirm his identity as his ¡®wife¡¯. Although the two have always been very close, it will still be a little embarrassed to confirm it thoroughly like now. I can only say that fortunately the other party is not present now. Sudden¡­ "Ba~" On the side, seeing that the young Naruto was unable to clarify his mind immediately after seeing adult Sasuke, Sakura Saber snapped his fingers and directly transferred the spiritual gem ability of Thanos''s substitute, and instantly transmitted the information about the causes and consequences to the young Naruto''s brain. In just a moment, the latter immediately knew the whole story of everything like a flash of inspiration. Then¡­ "How can you practice it? Why are you married Sakura?" The young Naruto suddenly widened his eyes, pointed at the adult Sasuke''s nose and began to complain loudly. Chapter 652 Look at his appearance... "How do I feel? He is not eating Sasuke''s jealousy." "But are you eating jealousy from Sakura?" Sakura Saber thought wrong again. PS: First update! Thank you very much for your understanding recently. I was also scared, scratched my head and grabbed my hair at one time, and counted more than thirty threads. I don''t want to turn into the Mediterranean QAQ I can only cultivate first. Chapter 398: The gap in strength! Naruto Uzumaki in his youth was once called the ninja of the unexpected No.1 This means that although his understanding ability is not in the passing line, he has a high talent in divergent thinking. Therefore, since Uzumaki Naruto learned about the cheating of the Kage clone from Haki Kakashi... Ahem, after the use of the Kage clone, he has derived many combat methods that are quite outstanding in terms of "variability" and "general use". In short, it is precisely because of this kind of talent that now, when Naruto Uzumaki in his youth was transmitted by Sakura Saber with the effect of a mind gem, he, who had just accepted the facts, fully reflected the reason why he was called the "Accident No.1 Ninja". He actually started to fight Sasuke, who is now thirty-two. Faced with this situation, everyone else, including Sasuke who was criticized, was speechless. Even the adult Naruto who has not come to this era is sitting in the Naruto office in the future, with a black line on his head. Compared to the last Chunin exam period, Sakura Saber used the "Mirror Flower Water Moon" to simulate Naruto, this time it was really a real dark history. In helpless... "You can calm me down for now." At present, Sasuke, who was most troubled by the current situation, actually used his Six Euphorbia Rinpoche to launch an illusion against Naruto when he was young. The latter immediately became quiet. no way. Although Perfect Kyuri can be immune to most illusions, Naruto Uzumaki has not yet become a real duo with Kyuuba. Or in other words: The Nine Tails have not yet changed from the so-called "collection of terrifying thoughts" to the arrogant two. Of course, considering that Sasuke''s Rinpoche''s Rinpoche can even control his illusion, it is estimated that the Perfect Man Kowloon Riki would be difficult to resist. In general, compared with Sasuke in adulthood, Naruto''s strength in youth is undoubtedly much worse. But now... "Let''s leave here." Sasuke, with one arm, directly carried the young Naruto who was trapped in the illusion with one hand, and turned to the others, "Although the tail of this crane has temporarily calmed down, I know his personality." "Once the illusion is unlocked, we will definitely continue to make trouble again." "So, it''s better to find a safe place as soon as possible and settle down first." Listen to his arrangement... "OK." Sakura Saber temporarily forcibly forbidden the random thoughts in his mind, and responded: "But before this, we still have to put some sudden ''butterfly effect'' back on track." "Butterfly effect?" For this special noun, everyone present, except Uzumaki Boruto, had already heard Sakura Saber explain the relevant meaning in advance. So, they immediately understood one thing. Obviously, now that Naruto was hit by Sasuke''s illusion in his youth, he had to complete what he had done before. As for what this matter is... "If you continue to explain, it will be too late." Sakura Saber said bluntly: "You guys remember to keep up, I''ll take the lead." As soon as she finished speaking, she jumped directly and left the abandoned ancient city area under the "now Loulan" in just a few breaths. Seeing this, the others looked at each other and could only follow. Ninja''s ability to move is indeed very efficient. Although most ninjas do not have the ability to fly, the rest of their own team can still barely keep up with Sakura Saber''s footsteps. Not long after... "arrive." It should be noted that because Sakura Saber was directly given the external ability of the "Enhanced Version of Zanpakura" by Ye Yinkong''s body, the movement method used is almost the same as that of "Death God". She can use her own energy to create a foothold in the air. Now, she used this ability to stand directly in the air, staring at a huge square below her field of vision calmly. At this moment, the inside was filled with figures wearing Loulan''s unique costumes. As his eyes moved up, on a tall building directly in front of the square, a girl in luxurious clothes was waving to the figure below. She is the current queen of Loulan. Name: Sara It¡¯s a pity that the reason why she was able to inherit the identity of ¡°Queen Loulan¡± was entirely because her mother, that is, the queen of the previous generation, had been assassinated. She didn''t know that the reason why she could survive until now was entirely because her personality was still very immature. Or: It is easy to control. Therefore, the mastermind behind the assassination of the previous queen will use her to achieve her goals step by step with her glorious image disguised. Chapter 653 To this day, the work has been completed. therefore¡­ The "puppet queen" on the surface naturally has no need to continue to exist. "Ba~" Not far away, Sakura Saber, standing in the air, clearly saw that just when the girl named "Sara" thought she was performing her duties as a queen, she was pushed directly by a figure behind her. But the rock guardrail in front suddenly shattered as if it had weathered at this moment. The next moment, the girl whose body lost her balance fell directly from the tall building. With the exclamation, she couldn''t save herself at all. At this moment... "Binding the Tao Sanqi¡¤Hanging the Star." Sakura Saber, who had been prepared, raised her left hand directly and shot out an energy that simulated "spiritual power" with her fingertips. In an instant, a layer of translucent film like a spider web was generated under the fall trajectory of Sara. The girl was caught by her and was safe and sound. Next moment... "I don''t have time to continue wasting on you." Sakura Saber, standing in mid-air, disappeared instantly. At this time, Huo Feng Mizuno and others rushed to the edge of the square. Then I saw that Sakura Saber, who was originally standing in the air, appeared on the balcony of the tall building in just a moment. "Flying Thunder God?" Naofeng Mizuno, who has a good study of time and space ninjutsu, was subconsciously surprised. But then, he shook his head and denied it. Because, he had already seen that the way Sakura Saber moved just now did not involve time and space. It''s just ''too fast''. The naked eye cannot capture the detailed trajectory. And while he subconsciously made these analysis... "The Boundary of the Dao, June 1, Six Staff, Light Clerk." In an instant, Sakura Saber, who came to the high building, directly produced a spiritual energy. In an instant, it turned into six golden rectangular light sheets, directly bound a figure who was about to escape from the place in a hexagonal direction. After a closer look, this person looked a little fat, wearing gorgeous clothes, and seemed to be a senior official inside Loulan. At present, he was trapped by the light of the six sticks, but under his restraint, he could not even move his fingers. For a moment... "This kind of attached sealing effect cannot be removed by a guy of your level." Sakura Saber looked at him and said coldly: "Then, the villain who assassinated the mother and daughter one after another in order to obtain the dragon vein..." "Have you ever thought before, will I end up in this situation?" PS: First update! By the way, are you interested in Naruto¡¯s plot? If you find it boring, you can actually speed up the pace a little. Chapter 399: Washboard reservation! Sandun Village Rebellion - Cental In the ninja world, he himself is a puppet master with great strength. According to the information obtained by Ye Yinkong after observing the timeline, he even thought about the method of making the "human puppet" to a certain extent. Furthermore, when he went back from the ''65th year of the founding of Konoha Village'' to twenty-six years ago and lived in the ''past'' era for six years... He made himself a puppet. With the help of the power of the dragon vein and the use of nearly infinite chakra, he created a puppet legion inside Loulan. At the same time, the huge puppet, as its main body, can not only regenerate the puppet body against the norm, but can even eliminate the "Wind Escape¡¤Spiral Shuriken" that cannot even absorb the blood limit of the "Ming Xun" in it. With these powerful trump cards, if he continues to develop according to the trajectory of the original timeline, he will eventually be defeated by the "Tai Chi Rasuchiron" released by Naruto Uzumaki, taught by Naruto Uzumaki. It is worth mentioning that during that battle, because Baizhu relied on the blessing of the dragon vein as if he was cheating, even if the future "Fourth Generation Hokage" and "Seventh Generation Hokage" joined forces, it would be very difficult to fight. But now... "If we are here, there is still someone who needs some time to talk." When Sakura Saber easily uniformed Baizhu''s body, she said to her lightly: "So, you can continue to live for the time being." "Of course, at the end, you have to die." Her tone was very cold, "This is something that has been decided." "Enjoy your last ''remain''." "If you kill someone for your own selfishness, you must be aware of being killed." "The same is true for me, including me." "You are certainly no exception." After leaving this sentence, Sakura Saber, who was not worried that the centipede could break through the boundary of the six-staff light, returned to the edge of the square located below the high building. There, the group of people from the Bofeng Mizuno who had just caught up with him were about to set off to catch up with him. After seeing Sakura Saber return by himself... "How is the situation?" Huo Feng Mizuno asked this. Hearing the words... Chapter 654 "You can see it yourself." But Sakura Saber hooked his hand and directly pulled the product of the "Hangxing" spiritual energy application classified as the bound Taoist, and pulled the "Hangxing" in front of everyone out of thin air. At this time, although the Loulan girl caught by the star was not injured, she was already scared and fainted. Seeing this, Bofeng Mizuno breathed a sigh of relief. You should know that if Ying Saber and others did not appear, their original task was to protect the safety of Queen Loulan. Now, there are finally no accidents. Then next... "Since the mission target ''Sara'' is safe now, then we will go find Baizhu immediately..." "If you have 100% chance, you don''t have to worry." Seeing that Hatsuki Mizuno was about to leave, Sakura Saber stopped him and said, "He has been bound by me. Later, after we have finished the ''main business'', we will kill him." Listen to her saying this... "Kill him?" Naoki Mizuno asked tentatively: "Is it because of the ''time and space''?" "right!" Sakura Saber pointed to the young Naruto who was originally carried by Sasuke, but when she saw her pointing, she was thrown to the ground by him and said calmly: "The reason why they traveled back to the present from the future is because the rebellious ninja, the Centipede, directly sucked the technique of sealing the dragon vein to themselves." "In this case, if your future son wants to return to his own era, he must kill the Centipede node." "At present, that guy has transformed himself into a puppet, and at the same time, he uses the power of the dragon vein to create a puppet legion inside Loulan." "If he successfully develops enough power, perhaps it will cause considerable trouble to the ninja world." Of course, Sakura Saber said that, but she did sneer at Baizhu''s plan. As long as you get the power of the dragon vein, can you dominate the world? What a joke. Just a puppet like him, any tailed beast can be completely abused. Although, considering that the Red Sand Capital can only control hundreds of puppets at the same time, the secret technique of controlling puppets by centipedes does have its own advantages. But based on its numerical advantage alone, how could it be possible to beat the energy-body creature like the tailed beast that is comparable to the "mobile nuclear bomb turret"? Not to mention, the Uchiha Madara and Otsutsuki clans who are stronger than a single-tailed beast. In short, the plan to dominate the world by centipede was just a delusion from the beginning. It looks ridiculous. At this time... "Uh~" "Um~" Two confused voices sounded almost at the same time. Then, the young Naruto, who was stunned by Sasuke with his illusion, and the Loulan girl Sara, who had just fainted, woke up. Both of them looked around blankly. Immediately afterwards... "Ah~" The girl from Loulan screamed in surprise. This moment, the young Naruto, who was not sure of the situation, was so scared that he trembled all over. Seeing this... "Speaking of this, you may not know." Sakura Saber didn''t know if she had a little devil''s mentality. At this moment, she suddenly interrupted: "Originally, if we hadn''t interfered, then from the perspective of time..." "The future Naruto Uzumaki, Naruto, will meet his first lover here." Say this sentence... ¡°¡­¡± Sudden slut... cough cough. The sudden and explosive news caused everyone present to fall into a brief silence. Then¡­ "ha?" Naruto''s scream came from the communication device worn by Sasuke on the long shawl. It is completely unimaginable what expression he would show now sitting in Naruto¡¯s office in the future. After all, he was sealed by the Hokumizu Gate. The most important thing is that because Ye Yinkong''s body used the time gem behind the scenes, the interference of Ying Saber and others in the current era has been completely independent. It will not interfere with the history of the ninja world. so¡­ "Oh, I really didn''t realize it. Naruto, you have this trick." In the future Naruto office, Nara Shikamaru, who was assisted by Naruto, made a joke. Compared to him... "It doesn''t matter what this kind of thing happens." Sasuke suddenly interrupted, "We should finish the business quickly and then go to a time point." Just listening to what he said, I didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. But if you look at his expression carefully... Chapter 655 "Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk As a proxy, Sakura Saber not only sighed, "This is..." "Are you angry?" PS: First update! There are very few updates these days, sorry Staying up all night in the past two months is indeed very harmful. My family also bought a bunch of tonics for me to take. In short, you absolutely don¡¯t want the Mediterranean or something, and you don¡¯t want to die. I don¡¯t want to be a bald cloak man. Chapter 400: My daughter was my father¡¯s lover in his previous life! In fact, Ye Yinkong still felt a little sad about the future of Loulan Ancient City. After all, looking at the timeline, he could find that the ending of the ancient city of Loulan that would inevitably be destroyed in the future is more or less indirectly related to the fourth generation of Naruto of this era. You should know that according to the original trajectory, it was after Naruto Uzumaki defeated the rebellious ninja "Zhenzu" using the "Tai Chi Rasengan" that the fourth generation Naruto sealed the source of this "Infinite Chakra" by himself in order not to let the dragon vein go wild. But over the past years, the reason why Loulan Ancient City has been able to develop to this extent in this barren desert area is due to the dragon vein. The seal of the dragon vein is equivalent to the loss of the greatest support for the ancient city of Loulan in an instant. Afterwards, with the outbreak of the third Ninja World War, Loulan Ancient City was involved in the war and had no power to resist... In the end, we can only have the final ending. It is worth mentioning that when Ye Yinkong watched the theatrical version of "The Tower of Lost" on his hometown, he did not think of these related things. But now, he has truly come to a real world with the help of Sakura Saber, a genius. Naturally, many things cannot be seen in one aspect. at the moment¡­ "The things have been handled almost completely." At the gate of Loulan Ancient City, Sakura Saber is standing with Uchiha Sasuke and Uzumaki Boruto. Not far ahead of her, the current Queen of Loulan "Sara" was bringing many residents to thank Naruto Uzumaki and the Hakusui Minato Squad. Now, two or three days have passed since the day when Centipede was defeated... or was "shot" by "shortly killed". During this period, many regrets in the original trajectory were avoided because of Sakura Saber''s intervention. in¡­ Naruto Uzumaki, who came from the next twenty years later, finally had the opportunity to tell his father a lot of what he wanted to say. He even reminded Bo Feng Mizuno to pay attention to certain threats in the future. In addition, in order not to affect future history, the practice of Bofeng Mizuno had to seal everyone''s memory, and there was no need to do it again. The most important thing is that for the ancient city of Loulan, with the intervention of Ying Saber, this small country finally avoided the fate of "the future will surely be destroyed". The method of handling sakura saber is very simple. You should know that as early as when she led Uchiha Sasuke and Uzumaki Boruto to this era, she had completely independent this timeline in order to facilitate action. Therefore, everything you do here will not affect the future. It can be said that Ye Yinkong directly spawned a parallel world in the ninja world. It is on this basis that through the flexible use of the time gem, Ye Yinkong can not only separate the timeline, but also select some of them and then "overlap" back. And this opposite approach was directly used on the ancient city of Loulan. Sakura Saber''s arrangement is very simple. Next, she will use the power of the time gem to "semi-seal" Loulan Ancient City in the time barrier. In this case, Queen Sara of Loulan has the dominance, and the seal of this barrier can be temporarily opened and closed. Relying on this, residents of Loulan Ancient City can go to the outside world to purchase required materials. But this place is like a peach blossom land, and it is absolutely impossible for those who are interested in the outside world to find it. Therefore, the safety of Loulan Ancient City in the future will be thoroughly guaranteed. On this basis, there is naturally no need for the dragon vein to be sealed. Then... "The time barrier here will be lifted after we return to the ''future''." Sakura Saber said to Uchiha Sasuke who was standing beside him: "At that time, in this independent timeline, the ancient city of Loulan will be "recovered" again in our era due to the protection of the time barrier." "It is precisely because of the protection of the time barrier that in the past few decades, the ancient city of Loulan will still be destroyed as in history, to outsiders'' eyes." "But in fact, internal residents have been developing their own social civilization in an orderly manner." "Anyway, the only area of Loulan Ancient City was disturbed by me." She smiled slightly, "And now, you are the first to help your allies, so you have found them." "The Loulan clan with infinite chakra sources." After listening to these explanations... "What you said is too complicated." Uchiha Sasuke said calmly: "I don''t know much about time, but..." "Since our mission here has been completed, it''s not time to go to the ''next stop'' right away." He looked at Uzumaki Boruto standing beside the two of them, and said helplessly: "There are no progress in the past few days." Regarding this... "you''re right." Chapter 656 Sakura Saber nodded, and looked at Boruto at the same time, saying, "It''s time to give him a chance to exercise." Hearing the words... "exercise?" After hearing the conversation between the two, Boruto Uzumaki couldn''t help but feel some ominous premonition in his heart. He always feels that his life will be very difficult. But it''s a pity... As the son of the "current" plane, if he did not suffer any hardship now, he would probably lose his life directly when the "pan-plane disaster" broke out. At this point... "Then, let''s go." Sakura Saber had already said goodbye to other people in this era before. After that, as long as Hakusui Minato and others execute the rebellious ninja "Zenopus", Naruto Uzumaki, who came from twenty years later, and Captain Yamato who was accidentally found by the boy Kakashi a few days ago, will return to their era on their own. So, just wait for the result of the "future" naturally for the next thing. It was precisely because of this that Sakura Saber pulled out the samurai sword at her waist and opened the boundary-piercing door across the timeline in front of him. The three of them walked in one after another. At this time... "I always feel a little strange when I say that." When he walked into the Pioneering Gate, Uzumaki Boru looked back inexplicably. The person he was watching was the current Queen of Loulan - Sara. The girl who was rescued by Sakura Saber using a hanging star. At this moment, Uzumaki Boruto was not attracted by it. But... "Why, I always feel that the voice she speaks very much like a sunflower?" Uzumaki Boruto muttered to himself, "I always feel that if Sunflower grows up in the future, it will be like her." Hearing what he said... "Have you heard a word?" Sakura Saber smiled with a point of view and said, "Daughter, but my father''s lover in his previous life." "And if we had not intervened before, the person who saved that girl would be your father." "Seventh-Era Naruto Uzumaki." PS: First update! Speaking of the heroine of "The Tower of Lost", the time to meet Naruto is indeed the earliest. Because Naruto met her before she was born. Then, twenty years later, Sarah seemed to have passed away. When the latter''s daughter held the chakra knife that Naruto gave to Sarah, she said that it was a relic left by her mother and was given by the hero in her dream. Many years later, Naruto Uzumaki''s daughter Sunflower was born. But the sound was the same as Sara... I always feel that this voice actor meme is rarely romantic. Chapter 401 The second stop, the beginning and end of the Shenwubi incident! At this moment, seeing Sakura Saber suddenly involved such a topic, Uzumaki Boru was stunned on the spot. He felt that at this moment, he seemed to have heard something very amazing. Subconsciously, I thought of the way my Wenjing mother looked when she got angry. "Ah~" He was passing through the Border Passing Gate and couldn''t help but shivering. But when I think of my stinky father''s appearance. Boruto was inexplicably looking forward to it. However, considering that this matter seems to involve his sister... "That''s fine." Boruto decided without hesitation to rot everything he learned today in his stomach. At this time... "You really like to say something strange." Next to him, Uchiha Sasuke suddenly interrupted, "Don''t think about how old is Naruto and the Queen Loulan." "In this era, the tail of that crane has not even been born yet." Hearing what he said... "That''s it." Sakura Saber has no intention of continuing to be entangled. Because, she always felt that when Uchiha Sasuke said these words, there seemed to be a little resentment in his tone. The resentment is like a resentful woman. It can only be said that the three of them are now traveling through the timeline, and in the future, Naruto''s office will not receive the audio and video signals here. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know what trouble will happen. Especially when Naruto was still with this "Nara Shikamaru". Chapter 657 If you can¡¯t see any clues about the latter¡¯s IQ, then you will be getting back to life. Anyway¡­ "Speak up." It seems to be to change the topic, Boruto Uzumaki rarely spoke to Sakura Saber and asked, "Where will we go next?" Regarding this question... "The forty-seventh year after the establishment of Konoha Village." Sakura Saber answered bluntly: "That is, your father and Mr. Sasuke, the year before their birth." "Yeah?" After hearing this, Uchiha Sasuke subconsciously asked, "Why do you want to go to that era?" It should be noted that before the task of crossing time officially began, Sakura Saber, as the leader, had already discussed with the future Konoha senior management. That is: The main purpose of all the next itineraries is to let Uzumaki Boruto observe his father''s past growth process, and at the same time, he truly recognizes the cruelty of the ninja world in the past, so that this kid''s mood can grow and then change, and he will no longer be so careless. Based on this as the premise, the initial dates are all related to Naruto Uzumaki. Among them, the most special node is the era when the three of them just left. Look at the present... "That was a very special period." Sakura Saber explained to Uchiha Sasuke: "It was in that year that the sixth-generation Naruto Naruto ''Haki Kakashi'' lost his right eye and two teammates." "At that time, Konoha ninja named ''Uchiha Obito'' was rescued by the elderly Uchiha Madara and then misled by the latter, which eventually led to the tragedy of the fourth ninja war." "And you also know that Uchiha Madara is actually a misleading poor person." "He yearned for peace in his heart, but was exploited by Hei Jue and was maliciously guided, so he gradually planned and completed the Yue Eye Plan." "For such a person..." She looked at Uchiha Sasuke and asked with a smile: "Don''t you think he would be a good help?" Regarding this statement... "Will it really go as smoothly as you said?" Uchiha Sasuke frowned, "Although I don''t have much contact with that person Uchiha Madara, it''s not difficult to see that he is an extremely arrogant person." "Since you have such a personality, do you think he will easily listen to our advice?" Hearing the words... "So you''re worried about this." While speaking, Sakura Saber suddenly showed a slightly ''dangerous'' smile, "Uchiha Madara is indeed arrogant, but his straightforward personality is easy to figure out." "If you don''t agree, just let him be convinced from the ''physical level''." She took the opportunity to look at Uzumaki Boruto beside her, "It just so happened that Boruto boy also took a good look at how playful the so-called battles you had experienced before." Listen to her saying this... "Children''s play?" Uzumaki Boruto snorted coldly in dissatisfaction, "Then I need to have a good experience." "I haven''t seen the Shadow-level battle. I''ve seen Uncle Mizuki before I became a Shinin..." "stop." Sakura Saber raised his hand and pressed it softly, directly interrupting Boruto Uzumaki''s words, and then said, "I don''t need to say more about the kind of thing that makes people feel embarrassed just by listening to it. I''m not interested in knowing it." "and¡­" She pointed to the front of the three of them, "The next time point has arrived." ¡­ In the forty-seventh year after the establishment of Konoha Village. This year, the future sixth-generation Naruto "Haki Kakashi" was promoted to the ninja at the age of thirteen. He is hailed as an extremely rare genius in recent years. But since then, his own strength has reached a bottleneck. Progress is extremely slow. Because, it was this year that two teammates of Haki Kakashi died one after another. He didn''t know the inside story and got a Sharingan that had opened the maneidoscope. I don¡¯t know whether this gift comes from a partner or not. He is not from the Uchiha clan and has no matching bloodline. Therefore, compared with the original owner of the Sharingan, the power he can exert is really limited. As for the latter... "That''s Uchiha Obito?" This is a very secretive giant cave. Inside, there is a huge figure sitting cross-legged on the left. This figure will be called the heretic statue in the future And the center of the cave... On a two-meter-wide stone bed, a boy with a bandage all over his body and a strange white substance on his right body was screaming. Next to him, a white-haired old man with a wrinkled face and had to be a crutch when he was moving, looking at him calmly. It seemed that in his eyes, nothing would cause his emotional fluctuations. At this moment, Sakura Saber has already brought Uchiha Sasuke and Uzumaki Boruto to a corner of the cave. Nowadays, because they have set up secret measures beyond time, even if they stand at such a very close distance, they will not be discovered by others in the cave. Chapter 658 Furthermore, there is a foundation for ease of watching. At present, as someone who had had a brief contact with Uchiha Madara and Uchiha Obito, Uchiha Sasuke was a little surprised by what was happening in front of him. Because, in his image, Uchiha Obito should not be so...uh, so "funny". This feeling... "I always feel that he has a very similar personality to the rear of the crane." Regarding this... "Yes, yes." Sakura Saber responded in this way. But in his heart, he secretly added: "Everyone you see looks like Naruto." PS: First update! I don¡¯t know if you have noticed it. The second master seemed to have never smiled doting to his daughter, and was very strict in all aspects. Instead, it is against Boruto... Really patient. Chapter 402 Uchiha Obito! The Kamiwabi Bridge Incident occurred at the end of the Third Ninja World War, that is, the 47th year after the establishment of Konoha Village. At that time, the Naruto Naruto, who had not yet become the fourth generation of Hokage, received an order from the senior management of Konoha Village to lead his own team to the Kamiwaji Bridge, responsible for blowing up this place and then cutting off the supply line of the hostile Iwahideng Village. Because this task is very important, the senior management of Konoha Village in that era specially let the title of "Golden Flash" take over. You should know that during the Third Ninja World War, the deterrent power of Mizunomiya Hakushima Gate ¡®only¡¯ can even make the enemy village ninjas give up their missions without being regarded as a failure by the senior management. Logically speaking, it should be foolproof that such a task is performed by him. But during that mission, in order to support his companions who were about to retreat on the front line, Naofeng Mizuno chose to split into two groups, allowing the students to blow up the bridge of Shenwubi, and left the team alone. This approach, which is completely temporary, directly led to the direct result of this is to reverse the situation on the front line, bringing one''s students to life and death challenges. At that time, in the Minato class, apart from Haki Kakashi who had just been promoted to the Uchiha Ninja, there were only two new Zhongninjas, Uchiha Obito and Nohara Rin. But it has to be said that the younger generation during the Third Ninja World War was more outstanding than the "Storm Generation" of the same period more than ten years later. When he was young, Haki Kakashi was a bloodless and tailless beast. He was promoted to the Shangnin when he was less than thirteen years old and created his own advanced thunder escape ninjutsu-Chiduchi. Uchiha Obito of the same age can kill Iwahikomura Kanin just after opening the Sharingan. The seemingly insufficient combat power in the team can complete the eye transplant surgery in a very short period of time in the wild living environment under the pressure of the enemy. But these three people encountered a large number of Iwahidun Murakami during the mission, and were killed and injured. Among them, Hachiki Kakashi''s left eye was blind, and half of Uchiha Obito was smashed by giant rocks. It is precisely because the latter (thinks) was injured and could not be saved, and the left eye given before his death caused a copy ninja to appear in the later ninja world. At that time, Haki Kakashi and Nohara Lin didn''t know that although Uchiha Obito was seriously injured and dying, he survived by the elderly Uchiha Madara. But, unfortunately, the latter''s rescue was not a kind heart, but a mentality of exploitation. As a result, after a few simple layouts, Uchiha Obito completely fell into a blackened personality. Then, many years later, the Fourth Ninja World War broke out. As for now... "Old man from Sharingan, you are actually a rebellious man, right?" In the huge cave, Uchiha Obito, who had just woken up, has gradually realized his current situation. It is worth mentioning that in the current situation, in addition to Sakura Saber and the other three, he was also seen by a related person across time and space. He is Haki Kakashi who has stepped down as the Naruto position in the future. Obviously, after Sakura Saber decided to come to this era to disturb time, the future Naruto had already notified his teacher and asked him to rush to the Naruto office and observe what happened in this era as an insider. So now, although the form is a bit special, Kakashi still recognized the young man covered in bruises at a glance. It was Uchiha Obito who was smashed half of his body by giant rocks in order to save himself. At this moment, Haki Kakashi was also quite sad when he looked at the miserable situation on the other party. He could not imagine what Uchiha Obito had experienced to go from such a miserable state to become a strong man who was able to launch the Fourth Ninja World War. At the same time, as Uchiha Obito''s companion, Haki Kakashi even had an impulse at the moment, wanting to immediately entrust Sakura Saber to open the gate of the crossing world so that he can also go to that era. As for what he will do after arriving at the destination... "never mind." In the future Naruto office, Hatano Kakashi tightened his fists and finally gave up this idea. He knew that if he really went to that era, he would definitely do something crazy. This is human nature. But now, this cannot be done. Because he cannot affect the overall situation in order to take into account his emotions. Most importantly, he knew that if the mission continued... Perhaps, at the end of the Fourth Ninja World War, Uchiha Obito, who was killed by Otsutsuki Kaguya with the "Killing Ashes" in "Together", could be reborn. The same is true for Nohara Lin who passed away when she was young. Therefore, Kakashi must be patient. at the same time¡­ "We''re almost ready to come forward." In the ''past'' era, when Sakura Saber separates her timeline, she said something to Uchiha Sasuke beside her. Regarding this... Chapter 659 "Just come forward." Uchiha Sasuke said calmly: "This kind of thing is not suitable for Boruto, and I just need to watch." Hearing what he said... "All right." Sakura Saber nodded and said, "Considering that Hei Jue has not been sealed yet in this era, the next thing is indeed my own way, which will be better solved." "So¡­" She raised her right hand and snapped her fingers, "I won''t remove the time barrier on you." As the words fell, accompanied by the sound of fingers, Sakura Saber''s figure could be seen by others in the cave at this moment. Then¡­ "!" Not only the elderly Uchiha Madara, but even Uchiha Obito, who was born in war, quickly noticed her existence. For a moment... "Who are you?" Uchiha Obito looked at Sakura Saber and asked, "Another rebel?" Hearing the words... "Talk about this..." Sakura Saber pointed to the Konoha Ninja guard who had not yet been removed from his body and smiled, "At present, although it is temporarily borrowed, I still have the identity of a ''Konoha Ninja''." "I won''t talk much." She turned to the elderly Uchiha Madara, "In order to make the next conversation go smoothly, first..." Sakura Saber pulled out the pure white samurai sword on his waist, aimed the tip of the knife at the latter, and said calmly: "I have to pull out a guy who likes to hide his head and tail and cause trouble in secret." That¡¯s all... "D explanation - Guanyin Kaihong Ji Change" At this moment, as Sakura Saber murmured this short liberation speech, behind her, a woman with an extremely huge figure, wearing sleeveless and clothes, her arms appeared with puppet arthropods and a classical bun. In an instant, countless strange silk threads extended out from the long hair of the "woman", directly covering the elderly Uchiha Madara''s entire body. Just a moment later... "How is that possible?" The elderly Uchiha Madara was not injured. But a ball of black mud with his own consciousness was pulled out from his body. It''s exactly: black PS: First update! To be honest, I feel that the solution D in "Death" is really the later the effect is, the more BT it will be. Especially Hong Ji, who has the most Jiefang language, feels that she is even more unsolvable than the Canhuo Taidao. Chapter 403 Uchiha Madara! Hong Ji, in the world view of "Death", is the Zanpakura with the most ''liberation words''. And its ability reflected after d solution is more omnipotent. That is, what the materialized Hong Ji (a woman in white with puppet amputated with her arms) will be transformed by her. Hong Ji can not only restore blind eyeballs, but also restore the serious injury to death as before, and even completely subvert the structure of certain special techniques. Although the transformed objects will leave traces similar to stitches on the body, "Guanyin Kaihong Ji Change" is undoubtedly a concept-level ability. At present, Sakura Saber used his transformation ability to directly pull out Hei Jue, who was lurking in the body of an elderly Uchiha Madara. For a moment... "It''s better to meet than to be famous. Is this Uchiha Madara who was enough to intimidate the entire ninja world back then?" Sakura Saber did not mean to look down on Uchiha Madara, but now, in order for the next recruitment (scam) plan to proceed smoothly, she chose to deliberately say provocative words. Following the trend, he pointed to the black mud bound by the materialized "Hong Ji" in the D-solved state next to him with thin lines... "I don''t even know that my body is parasitized by foreign objects. Should I say that you are old and your strength has declined, or is it that it is only at this level?" After hearing this review... "Who are you?" To be honest, if it were Uchiha Madara who was young, he would probably have been angered by these words long ago. But now, he, who has been "living for too long", has a much calmer mentality. "I can''t feel any chakra on my body, but..." Uchiha Madara glanced at the physical Hongji that appeared behind Sakura Saber, and said slowly: "It''s impossible for you to be just an ordinary person, judging by this way." Hearing the words... "There is no need to say something that anyone with a discerning eye can see." After striking Uchiha Madara in this way, Sakura Saber turned to look at Uchiha Obito sitting on the stone bed, and asked casually, "So, this young man, do you want to return to Konoha Village immediately now?" "Oh? Can you take me back to Konoha?" Uchiha Obito showed a surprise expression. However¡­ "sure." Sakura Saber pointed to Uchiha Madara next to her, "But before that, you have to ask this old man to remove the curse seal set in your heart." "Otherwise, even if I take you away, no matter how far you are, as long as you don''t leave this planet, he will be able to bear your life anytime, anywhere." Chapter 660 "In that case, even if I take you back to Konoha Village, it will be meaningless." After learning about this situation... "Old man from Sharingan, you are indeed a rebellious man, right?" Uchiha Obito was stunned at first, but then he angrily scolded Uchiha Madara, "Is it because I saved me, is it because I want to be unfavorable to Konoha Village?" "You''re not wrong to say that." Uchiha Madara is much calmer. After responding to Uchiha Obito, he looked at Sakura Saber standing in the distance and asked, "So, what''s the purpose of you suddenly appear here?" Regarding this question... "There are many purposes." Sakura Saber pointed to Hei Jue hanging in the air and said, "First of all, we must bring an old man who has been misled for decades and a young man who is about to be misled back on the right track." "Then let''s talk about the ''future disaster''." She had a natural expression and smiled slightly, "So, do you have the patience to listen to me tell a long story?" Regarding this... "Tell me." Uchiha Madara was silent for a while, and then replied calmly: "For me now, time just happens to be enough." "You can draw out some of them to listen to what you call a long story." "after all¡­" He glanced at Hei Jue who was hanging in the air, "I am also very interested in the origin of this guy." "You may be able to give me an answer." ¡­ Uchiha Madara is not a stupid person. Unfortunately, everything he has tried his best to investigate over the years is all false information that has been tampered with by Hei Jue. After going through this kind of life path more and more deeply, Uchiha Madara''s original intention has been completely deviated. If he worked hard with the first Naruto "Senju Hashirama" back then, he might not have been able to let the ninja world enter a peaceful period ahead of time. However, he was helpless, with many wrong policies of the second generation Naruto as the fuse, Uchiha Madara completely broke up with his past close friend. After that, he tried his best... "Is it to let people from all over the world play virtual reality online games with you?" To be honest, if you look at Uchiha Madara''s so-called Yueyue Eye Plan from a science fiction perspective, it is really such a joke. The most important thing is that unlike the Sword¡¤Art¡¤Online promoted and released by Ye Yinkong in the Source World, Uchiha Madara''s Yue Eye Plan will gradually turn the "player" into Bai Jue. It can be seen that compared to Sword¡¤Art¡¤Online, which has a more opportunity to become stronger, the Yue Eye Plan is indeed a huge loss. As for now... "So, according to your opinion, all my efforts over the years have been misled by this guy?" The elderly Uchiha Madara looked at Hei Jue hanging in the air, "The true face of the Moon Eye Plan is to convert humans into Bai Jue to deal with enemies from outside the ninja world." "The Uchiha clan''s stone tablets passed down from generation to generation, the legend of the Six Paths of Immortals, end up being half true and half false lies." "Ha." While sneering, Uchiha Madara showed an angry look for the first time. He looked at Hei Jue''s hands hanging in the air, like a dead tree, and actually clenched his fists. At this moment, he was even a little lost. I can''t find the meaning of continuing to live. Just at this moment... "Bang." A sudden snap of fingers came, and Uchiha Madara was stunned. Because, at this moment, he himself couldn''t even react... The pipe behind him connecting the heretic golem is cut off. And he himself instantly changed from his old body, which was about to be dead, to his youth. It seems like... "I have ''reversed'' all the decades you wasted." Sakura Saber said slowly, "Then, if you continue to take detours in the future, it will be hopeless." While speaking, seeing that Uchiha Madara''s eyes had already fallen on him, Sakura Saber was thrown out a scroll and fell into the former''s hands. "This records my purpose in this era." "If you really have the idea of bringing peace to the ninja world, just stick to it." "At least, think about it carefully, how to live for decades with a clear conscience." As soon as he finished speaking, the space around Sakura Saber blurred. Her figure also disappeared at this moment. PS: First update! It feels like Ban Ye¡¯s Yue Eye plan is really to force everyone in the world to play virtual online games together. Suddenly I realized that after describing this, the entire Naruto article became very frustrated. emmmmm~ The logic genius is here. Chapter 661 Chapter 404 Next stage! According to the original trajectory of the history of the ninja world... In the forty-seventh year after the establishment of Konoha Village, the elderly Uchiha Madara will plan Nohara''s death layout, which will prompt Uchiha Obito to completely turn black. The Moon Eye Plan was therefore implemented. In order to urge Uchiha Obito to complete his plan, the elderly Uchiha Madara transmitted his will to a white body, forming a black one. But in fact, the latter is not the will of Uchiha Madara, but the third son left by Kaguya Otsutsuki many years ago. It has survived for countless years, modified the stone slab information of the Uchiha clan''s ancestral history, and secretly planned everything. In the end, the fourth ninja war was triggered. Hei Jue¡¯s purpose is very simple: it wants to unblock its mother. Unfortunately, the mastermind behind the man who claimed to have "created ninja history with one hand" was eventually fleeing young man who was accustomed to using the mouth-to-mouth ninjutsu. He said that he had lived for so long and did not know how to be independent. He then swung the windmill four times and ushered in the ending of being sealed with his mother. The ninja with unexpected **** No.1 was born the second year after Hei Jue officially appeared. ¡­ October 10, the 48th year after the establishment of Konoha Village. "Did you see it now?" "This is the day your grandfather died in battle." "at the same time¡­" "It''s also the day your father was born." When Sakura Saber left the huge cave, she immediately took Uchiha Sasuke and Uzumaki Boruto to cross the timeline through the Border Passing Gate and arrived at the next stop. At this moment, Uchiha Sasuke seemed to have an incident he wanted to observe and had already entered Konoha Village alone. In his vision, Jiu Tai, who had been completely controlled by the Sharingan, was raging in the village. Uzumaki Boruto and Sakura Saber stood above Naruto Yanyan. There is no doubt that in the face of this scene that seemed to be ruining the world, Uzumaki Boru was shocked. Jiu Tai, he is no stranger to him. Because his father, Naruto Uzumaki, is Perfect Tsukiriki. In the past twelve years, although Boruto Uzumaki has almost never had any contact with Jiuwei, he has heard a lot about this tailed beast who is "the early evil thoughts collection and the later arrogant and cute" one. For example: It and its father Uzumaki Naruto are a very tacit combination of two people. For example: the future Nine Tails have half of their body in Uzumaki Naruto''s body, while the other half of their body lives in seclusion in the mountains and forests, returning to the state where Uchiha Madara found it before. all in all¡­ "Nine-tails, is it so scary?" Standing above Naruto Yanyan, Uzumaki Boru couldn''t help but feel a little trembling when he spoke. Regarding this... "Now, do you still think that the small fights you have experienced are considered ''shadow-level'' battles?" Sakura Saber replied this. Just at this moment... "Swoosh~" Just beside the two of them, a blonde figure suddenly appeared. Bofeng Shui Gate. Now, he suddenly came here using the Flying Thunder God Technique, but did not notice the existence of Sakura Saber and Uzumaki Boru. Obviously, the two sides were only less than two or three meters apart. This is the effect of the time barrier arranged by Sakura Saber with the help of his body''s power. Uchiha Madara could not detect it, and Hakusuke Mizuno could not detect it. This is the gap in the level of strength. at the moment¡­ "grandfather." Uzumaki Boruto looked at Habuki Mizuno, who was now wearing the trench coat of "Second Hokage", but for a moment, he didn''t know what to say. He could not imagine what method he would use to defeat the Nine Tails at the natural disaster level. At this time... "What happened here today, you, me, and Mr. Sasuke, are just bystanders." Sakura Saber said calmly: "Look at it carefully, and then gradually realize his insignificance." "Because only in this way can you have the possibility of progress." "Otherwise, I can only keep the little achievements I have made and I am secretly happy." "But don''t be a frog in the well." As soon as he finished speaking, Sakura Saber''s eyes suddenly changed. At this moment, she, who was originally under the responsibility of Ye Yinkong''s body, had turned to the shadow clone consciousness to take over her action ability. And Ye Yinkong''s body... "For Boruto Uzumaki, you just need to let him read his father''s experience step by step." The source world, located inside Ain Grandet in the Moon Bay outside the Earth''s atmosphere, in the top Red Jade Palace, Ye Yinkong''s body, who has not officially appeared for a long time, moved his muscles and bones a little. Recently, because he frequently uses his own consciousness to remotely control his clones to explore the outside world, as the original body, he rarely has the opportunity to go out. As for now... "The cross-border intranet has been constructed. I think that relying on this channel, there will be hope for resolution of the threat brought by the arrival of the pan-plane disaster." Chapter 662 "In the future, as long as the ''protagonists'' exchange experiences with each other to deal with major disasters, and then transmit the necessary resources." "I myself can also get a lot of help in this process." Ye Yinkong stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window of a bedroom in Hongyu Palace, looking at the earth with a blue outline in space, and murmured in a low voice: "In response to the reform crisis that will break out in the near future, he has made all the preparations that can be completed in advance." "After that, I can only wait for the arrival of the ''test moment''." The change crisis that occurred in the Source World in 2008 was an event that was even more difficult to deal with than the "pan-plane disaster phenomenon". Because it also involves outside the boundaries. Moreover, compared with the simple and targeted nature of "the phenomenon of pan-plane disasters" that "can be solved by finding a way", the crisis of change that will inevitably occur in the future is even more uncertain. Even Ye Yinkong, who owns the time gem, cannot accurately predict whether there will be other changes that "the previous few weeks do not exist" during the crisis of change. Therefore, he can only make every preparation measure he can think of before the crisis of change comes. To this day, Ye Yinkong has gradually finished his plans in all aspects. The mythological system inside the Earth is only the Halloween Queen, and it has not yet belonged. But whether the other party is fighting or surrendering, it is only a matter of time. And the throne of heroes... If Ye Yinkong wants to get it, it is as simple as taking a baby. As for the universe outside the earth... With the intelligence network of Green Light Legion, coupled with the contacts of the Black Super Special Police Team and the newly established Yellow Light Legion in Senisto, Ye Yinkong himself already has many available channels. There are enough preparations. If you continue to check for omissions and fill in the gaps, there will not be much significant progress. Now, there are still two or three years left before the crisis of change... "Outside the world exploration has been on track, and the characteristics of the Soul Gem targeting many worlds have been analyzed." "Unlike the universe inside the soul gem before, I am the same time..." "I have truly ''created'' some worlds." PS: First update! The plot progress is a little faster, otherwise... I feel like I can''t finish writing QAQ even if I have two million words Chapter 405 Create the original world! Creating the world is actually not unfamiliar to Ye Yinkong. But the plan he is scheduled to implement is very different from the way he used the soul gem to build the "Almighty Inner Universe". Because, after gradually becoming familiar with and mastering the power of the Infinite Gem with the "Heart of the Universe" as the core, and analyzing the structures of many different worlds, Ye Yinkong is ready to try to create a new universe of "the same level as the source world". First, there is a single universe, and then the parallel world is derived from the time axis, and then it is gradually formed. In his prediction, if this policy can be successful, it will undoubtedly be the greatest help in dealing with the "reform crisis" in the future. After all, the resource bonus of the entire world is obvious. As for the world Ye Yinkong wants to create, what kind of structure will it be... "Since it is a guarantee to leave a ''backway'', then let''s slightly increase the similarity with the ''source world''." He quickly made a decision, "However, considering the convenience of diversity, there must be some differences." "So¡­" "Just add a special ''rule'' to the original basis." "And the original name of this world is called the Fantasy World." "Simple and easy to understand." ¡­ The fantasy world is a concept that Ye Yinkong had already appeared in his mind before he came to the source world. At that time, he did not have Thanos''s substitute, the power of Infinite Gems, and he did not have the vision he has today. Therefore, there is only one process of creating the process of achieving the forming step of the "fantasy world"... Conduct writing thunder. Using simple words, share the dream scenes you think in your heart in the world of "no supernatural power" on your hometown earth. That''s all. It seems somewhat deficient. In fact, as early as when Ye Yinkong discovered that he had the "Growth-Stage Cosmic Heart", he had thought about reappearing the concept of the fantasy world in the universe within the soul gem. But after hesitating for many times, he gave up this idea. Because he always feels that the so-called "all-round universe" whole created by the soul gem may not be considered a completely "real" world. Until now... "Create the real world." "Taking the infrastructure that the source world has as the template." "Erase all supernatural forces including mythological system, magic base plate, Heroic Spirit Seat...." "Turn the power of ''fantasy'' to influence reality as the only cultivation system." "Type multiple hostile races of humanity to promote the development of civilization." "The template just needs to refer to the recorded type of ''pan-plane disasters''." "The world source code, written complete." "Next..." At present, the distance limit between Thor''s substitute and the body has been lifted through the "Thunder Hammer", and he has controlled Ye Yinkong to go outside the world, closing his eyes. Chapter 663 At the same time, Thanos''s substitute, who was outside the world, slowly raised his left hand. I saw that among the six Infinity Stones inlaid on the Infinity Gloves, except for the Soul Gems, the other five Infinity Stones all lit up dazzling light. Next moment... "Ba~" Thanos''s substitute snapped his fingers and suddenly a bubble appeared in the super space outside the world. That is a new world. The world truly conceived by Ye Yinkong and created step by step. At this time, it looks like a cell, and it is divided into two, two into four, and four into eight in the surrounding spherical film, constantly increasing the number. The spherical film, which is the overall outline, is also constantly getting bigger. It still takes time to grow. And during this period... "It''s the same as before when exploring another world." "This new world created by me also needs to be promoted by ''people''." "It is undoubtedly the most appropriate way to participate in it in person." "It''s just that unlike other other worlds where the "Son of Plane" exists, this time, I have to play the role of the "Original" Plane son." "Then there is no need to create more clones of ''reference peripherals''." "Just ''copy myself''." "You don''t need any extraneous ability." "After all, within the fantasy world, fantasy can affect reality, and the knowledge in my mind is the greatest wealth." "And now..." Ye Yinkong switched his consciousness, "It''s time to set off." ¡­ Fantasy world, the earth, the extreme east of Tokyo Special Zone, a corner of the intersection of Shibuya District. "The light novel rookie ''Yamada Fairy'' debut work "The Dark Fairy of Explosion" is about to exceed 1 million copies, reaching the standard for the composition of the Samsung fantasy world." "The light novel rookie ''Xia Shizi'' debut work "Love Metronome" has exceeded 500,000 copies, and has reached the standard for the two-star fantasy world." "The annual music department awards ''LoveLive!'' will be held soon, and the number of registration teams will reach three-digit numbers." "The Kyuenwei children''s school rankings are ranked first, and the solo concert of the witch "Silvia Lunaheim" will be held on the 21st of this month, and a new song will be released at that time." "So far, among the younger generation, Silvia is the most promising genius who has the most hope to impact the ''Law'', and many fans are looking forward to her..." Ye Yinkong remembers that whether in the Source World or in the Earth where he lived for more than ten years, the intersection of Shibuya District has always been the area with the largest traffic. Therefore, within the fantasy world, this place has also become the most popular "advertising" publishing place in the Far East. Every day, news that can be on the big screen here can be followed by many people even if it can only stay for a few seconds. at the moment¡­ "Now it seems that the internal construction process of the fantasy world is going quite smoothly." Although it is not the ontology, as the "Son of the Plane", the existence that carries the ontology consciousness into the fantasy world, is completely a recreated and created by Ye Yinkong''s own data. This world influences and even changes reality with people''s fantasies. The stories written by writers and authors can generate fantasy worlds and serve as a place of training, making people flock to them. The music displayed by singers and players can form various supernatural phenomena. besides¡­ Painters, sculptors, forgeators, programmers... Any profession related to "creation" can more or less influence reality through their respective fantasy powers. This is the fantasy world created by Ye Yinkong. A spiritual civilization that completely transcends emotional civilization. PS: First update! Today, a book friend asked me what stage this book has been written. emmmmm~ As expected from the outline, there are still four volumes. Damn, are you just halfway through? QAQ Chapter 406 The time traveler of the Heavenly Dynasty, the high school student of Jidong! Ye Yinkong knew a very ironic truth. People yearn for peace and vigorously praise the beauty of the peaceful era. But in fact, only when disputes arise can the fastest progress efficiency be achieved. But this truth cannot be misinterpreted maliciously. You should know that disputes do not mean war, and war does not necessarily require civil war. Therefore, when Ye Yinkong created the fantasy world, he could add the existence of "human hostile race". They are taken from the types of disasters encountered by many generations of practitioners in the past when exploring another world. Zombies, dead bodies, aliens, gastrulas, Kabane, and the sullied giant... In the earth in the fantasy world, there is only one source. That is: a space-time breakpoint located at the bottom of the sea in the central Pacific Ocean. Obviously, this source model also draws on the source of disasters in other worlds. Chapter 664 It is precisely under this situation that the human society on Earth in the fantasy world built three artificial floating islands around this breakpoint in time and space. As the first line of defense to resist disasters, they are named "Seventh Island, String God Island, and Astarisk". This is also the background elements that Ye Yinkong borrowed from many different world place names, including the source world. All three islands have many institutions specially provided for "fantasy professions" to learn. For example: Pojun Academy and Tanlang Academy on Qiei Island... For example: Caihai Academy and Komawang Academy on Xianshen Island... And: the Seventh Academy of Jielong, the Star Guide Academy, and the Kwai Enwei Children''s Academy established within Astarisk... Wait and wait. As for the identity that Ye Yinkong arranged for his "original agent clone"... "Tokyo''s highly educated school is a fully enclosed school specially established by the Far East Government to cultivate young people who support the future." "It is as famous as National Xiao Academy in the extreme east. It is one of the institutions in the world that is in the second echelon, except for the three famous schools on the first echelon of the "Academic Islands". "In the entire extreme east, there are only two such colleges, and there are six in the Celestial Empire." "And I am an exchange student from the Third Academy of Jielong." I have to say that the identity that Ye Yinkong possesses is indeed very interesting. You should know that the mainstream professions within the fantasy world are all kinds of fields that can involve ¡®creation¡¯. Therefore, on this basis, as the only ancient civilization that has never had any faults, the development intensity reflected by the Celestial Empire is undoubtedly the most leading player in the world. This can be seen from the practice of setting up the "Seventh Place" at all levels within the Celestial Dynasty. Yes! If it were other countries, they would force their top universities to take up their positions on the islands of three academies, rushing to the forefront. Only the Celestial Empire left all the top six academic institutions in its own territory and transferred the campus to the "Jilong Seventh Academy", which just reached the passing line of the school island. Even so, it still accounts for one-sixth of Astarisk''s useful area. It''s really scary... cough cough! Very powerful. As for Ye Yinkong himself... "I am from the music department, with excellent grades and proficient in the use of various musical instruments, but I am unable to speak because I have to hide a very important identity." "Being regarded as a genius with ''fatal flaws''." He likes to set up such ''his own secrets'' identities. Therefore, this time, the identity background added to the agent is used. As for the reasons for hiding identity... "Ye Yinkong, born in the fantasy world, was a time traveler who retained the memories of his previous life. Therefore, he was able to recreate many classics from his hometown with the advantage of similar ''Wenchaogong''." "Tsk tsk, this is almost the same as what I used to do when I first lived in Yuan World and helped the orphanage earn living expenses." "It is with this help that there is a mysterious website called Ingenuity in the earthly society of the fantasy world." "It was not founded by senior leaders of various countries, but it already existed since the network was formed." "The expression of I.com is very similar to YouTube on my hometown Earth, but the difference is that it even adds modules including novel subscriptions and online shopping." "Using this as a premise, Ye Yinkong in this world has extremely popular popularity on I.com." "He used the secret techniques of imitating ancient sects he had learned on his hometown Earth to release many classic famous songs." "So, voiceprints cannot be detected, so in normal times, you can only pretend to be dumb." "That''s why..." Ye Yinkong, who had been staying at the intersection of Shibuya District, had already boarded a bus and thought to himself: "Even the exchange students from the Third Academy of Jielong were only assigned to Class D." "I think the senior government leaders in the Far East don''t want me, as an exchange student, to truly get in touch with the elite education of Class A." Secretly speculating on the unpredictable evolution direction that appeared inside him after he created this world, Ye Yinkong felt it was a little interesting, with his mouth slightly raised, as if he was smiling. He looked around and saw that most of the people on the bus were boys and girls wearing highly educated school uniforms. It is noted that the High-Yucheng Academy is a fully closed school. Unless there is a situation similar to the situation like "the school arranges out activities", students must not leave school. Therefore, the boys and girls sitting on this bus are all newborns. At this time... The bus stopped by the station, and an old lady with a cane came up at the front door. Seeing this scene, Ye Yinkong, who personally created this world, knew that the timeline trajectory of the unique "High-Heading Academy" was about to begin. The bus started driving again... "Can you give me a seat?" "This is a love seat, and I think it''s better to give it to the old lady first." Not long after, a girl voice with a negotiating tone was heard in the car. For these words... "Oh oh oh oh Prettygirl." "Although this is a love seat, there is no legal obligation to give up." "As for what is correct, it has to be decided by myself." "After all, different people have experienced different things and their values are different, right?" A blond young man sitting in a love seat responded in this way. Hearing his leisurely tone, he was quite upright. Seeing this, many passengers around couldn''t help but frown secretly. But then... Chapter 665 "Besides, what about those people sitting in ordinary seats except me?" "In my opinion, even if they don''t sit in a love seat, giving up their seats is just a small problem." This is a bit ironic. Especially when those who frown hear it, they will feel quite uncomfortable. It is in this case... "Indeed, it''s quite interesting." Ye Yinkong thought so, and before the conversation could continue, he stood up silently and helped him to his seat under the thanks of the old lady. "Thanks." The girl who was discussing asking others to give up her seat bowed slightly to Ye Yinkong. In response to this, Ye Yinkong just smiled and nodded. Then he continued to follow the restrictions of the "personality" itself and did not speak out. Looking out the window. PS: First update! It can be seen that some friends are indeed very sensitive to "Senior Sister Yukino Asuna". Don''t worry, after watching it for so long, everyone should know that my story is not the theme of love. Mind ideas are preferred. Chapter 407 The protagonists are all interfering in (bad) class students! At this moment, perhaps in the eyes of others, what Ye Yinkong did would have a kind of rush to "can''t stand the fallacies said by the blond young man." After all, even though he had the idea of giving up his seat, it was difficult for bystanders to not speculate on his mentality. This is the binding force in words. Generally speaking, some people will pretend not to hear the seat even if they have the idea of giving up their seats. They believe that if they give up their seats, they will be the theory of "losing" to the blonde young man. And just so happened that the words of the blonde young man had left a bad impression in the minds of many people. So, the idea came to the idea that even if I am embarrassed, I cannot let the blonde young man succeed. Who knows that this happens to be a manifestation of the right thoughts. Because, thinking about so many messy things just proves that the blonde young man''s remarks have affected his judgment. In this case, as long as you focus on the completely irrelevant "win or lose", no matter what, it will be affected by the words of the blonde young man. Therefore, only those who don¡¯t care about it are nothing. You should know that in the simple act of giving up seats, nothing is wrong. It¡¯s just that some people like to think randomly. Perhaps, if Ye Yinkong was an indigenous person in the fantasy world, it would be difficult for him not to be affected. Because he is also human. But unfortunately, Ye Yinkong is the creator of the fantasy world. He is standing outside the game, not a chess piece on the chessboard, but a chess player. In this case, his attitude towards things will be very different from that of the indigenous people. This is like a movie audience. The audience may feel sad because of the plot of the movie, be motivated, and wish they could participate in it and change all tragedies. But in the end, it will not affect your own reality. At most, send some blades or something to the author. Ahem. In short, now... "You are a freshman in the highly educated school, right?" The girl who had previously discussed asking others to give up her seat to the old lady walked to Ye Yinkong and stood there, "Hello, my name is Kikyo Kushida, and she is also a freshman in the highly educated school." Ye Yinkong nodded. Then, he pointed to his mouth and shook his hand. At this moment, combined with Ye Yinkong''s previous performance, Kikyo Kushida immediately understood what he wanted to express. Ye Yinkong leaned against the deputy at the rear door where he stood and took out a handbook the size of a palm from his pocket. A simple sketch of his name. "Student Ye Yin?" Regarding this statement, Ye Yinkong shook his head, covering the word "Yingkong" on the convenience book, indicating that he had a single surname Ye. Obviously, within the fantasy world, he had made up his mind to use his original identity. After understanding Kikyo Kushida... "Chinese characters...Does Ye come from the Heavenly Dynasty?" Ye Yinkong nodded, and then sketched a neon word representing the meaning of "exchange student" in the convenience book. "So that''s it. Student Ye is the mysterious exchange student from the Heavenly Dynasty." In fact, there are many people who know about Ye Yinkong at present. After all, the exchange student affairs will have some connections with some cooperation between the Celestial Empire and the extreme east. In this case, the identity of the exchange student is naturally in a semi-public state. Therefore, after knowing Ye Yinkong''s own "silent disease", many people will sigh and feel a little gloating. Chapter 666 For example: A student of the same level who was once in the junior high school of Jielong Third College was suppressed by Ye Yinkong''s "past resume". In their opinion, Ye Yinkong, the exchange student, was equivalent to being "abandoned" by the school. After all, in the fantasy world where the Celestial Empire was completely unique, there were almost no resources from other places, which would be more profound than the Celestial Empire. Ye Yinkong became an exchange student and was sent to the extreme east, which was equivalent to "automatically" giving up the best place to study. Of course they didn''t know that Ye Yinkong didn''t care about these things at all. It is even more impossible for them to know that they have found an inexplicable sense of superiority in a "god". As for the moment... "Anyway, I''m glad to meet you." Kikyo Kushida smiled and said, "If I remember correctly, as an exchange student, Ye should be a student in Class D like me." "From the future, please give me more advice." Ye Yinkong nodded slightly. Of course he knew what kind of personality Kikyo Kushida had. But at the moment, there is no need to make it clear. Moreover, it is not difficult to see that Kikyo Kushida, who has not yet entered the high-level nurturing school, does not know the real school rules of this school. So much so that at present, she even has no feelings about her identity as a student in Class D. Although Ye Yinkong did not deliberately observe the timeline of the fantasy world, he, who understands the trends of "real teaching", did not think that the students in Class D must be poor students. They each have their own highlights. It¡¯s a pity that maybe it¡¯s a little too ¡®confident¡¯. Just like Uzumaki Boruto in the ninja world. They have more or less self-esteem and confidence that is "exceeding their own abilities". Of course, a certain score-controller is not included. ¡­ After driving for dozens of minutes, the bus arrived at the last stop - Xixi Yucheng Academy It is worth it that the campus of the Highly Chinese Academy is like the extreme east that wants to imitate the island of the Three University Parks, and specially built an artificial island on the edge of Tokyo. But it is obvious that it is naturally much less difficult to establish an artificial island here than to establish an artificial island in the Pacific Ocean. After all, there is a little suspicion of imitating one''s face. Ye Yinkong got off the bus with Kikyo Kushida and walked into the campus. To be honest, if it were some adolescent teenagers who were suddenly approached by such a girl, they might have the illusion of "Does she like me?" Ye Yinkong has passed that age. And he knew better that Kikyo Kushida is just "playing" a character who is "very enthusiastic to everyone". The true nature under the mask... "Actually more interesting, isn''t it?" Ye Yinkong thought so. At the same time, he would also use the convenience book in his hand to talk to Kikuda Kiyoto at all times "stay away". The other party seemed to be very curious about the matter of the Earth and Heavenly Dynasty in the fantasy world. In this regard, Ye Yinkong just thought it was passing the time and explained patiently. Not long after, the two of them came to the door of the classroom with the ''1-D'' sign hanging. Several people have come inside. All are strange faces. PS: Second update! Next, update Thanos with all his strength. The continuous explosion begins. Chapter 408 The freshmen of Class D! Ye Yinkong knew that for many young people, the freshness of the early stages of going to school is undoubtedly worth looking forward to. Because a brand new environment represents a brand new beginning. People with extroverts will long look forward to these. Introverts who are opposite to them can ¡®get rid of¡¯ the past. For example: some dark history that is unwilling to be mentioned again. For example: Stay away from those peers who have bullied themselves but dare not resist. This is a small society called "school". Many years ago, Ye Yinkong, who was still a student, had a deep understanding of this. He was bullied by others and later bullied others, and found this practice very interesting. Once, I became what I hated the most. As for now... "This location is pretty well arranged." It should be noted that Tokyo Metropolitan High-tech Academy only has a high school department, with three grades in total, four classes in each grade, and twenty-five people in each class. Therefore, in the classrooms of each grade and class, the desks are completely fixed on the ground, with five elements and five columns, and the area is even. Kikyo Kushida''s seat counts from right to left after entering the door, and the second column is in the second position. Ye Yinkong is the second to last in the fifth column. Chapter 667 By the window. Because of this, the two people who walked into the classroom together have now separated temporarily. Before this, Kikyo Kushida smiled very close and said to Ye Yinkong: See you later. I can only say that if a ignorant teenager faces these things, he will probably have the final mentality of "three major illusions of life". Even if he is not involved, just look at the eyes of other students in the classroom... It is probably because they have been gossiped about thinking that Ye Yinkong and Kushida Kikyo are in a relationship. Regarding this... "It''s great to be young!" ¡­ In fact, although most of the freshmen in the classroom are looking forward to the upcoming high school life, they have just arrived at a new environment, so they are still waiting and watching. Among them, especially those who have had some dark history in the past, they will seek to be a stable and unsuccessful person. Of course, there are people like Kikyo Kushida who knows how to "disguise" themselves. Ye Yinkong watched all this, completely outsider. Then¡­ Until the campus broadcasting system issued a notice, asking the freshmen to go to the auditorium to gather. No one in the classroom had ever thought of standing up to dominate the movements of this future group. As for the welcome ceremony for freshmen held in the auditorium... The principal''s speech, the vice principal''s speech, the school leader whom he didn''t know at all... This is no different from the student days that Ye Yinkong had experienced on his hometown Earth in his memory. The only difference is that when Ye Yinkong was in high school, there was no such department as the "Student Union" on campus. so¡­ "Next, I''ll invite the student president to give a speech." Inside the auditorium, when a capable young man with a serious face and glasses walked to the podium in front of the applause of the freshmen, Ye Yinkong became a little curious about the so-called student president. Although he created the fantasy world with his own hands, he still does not want to observe the timeline too much and "spoiler" himself for such interesting things that are derived from within. It is undoubtedly more interesting to experience and observe in person. At this moment... "I am the current student president of Horikita College, Highly Hirosen Academy." "Now, on behalf of the students in school, I would like to extend a warm welcome to all the freshmen who have entered our school this year." "As we all know, over the years, our school has been famous for its characteristics of both civil and military cultivation, as well as its extremely high admission rate and employment rate." "And these are the results of previous graduates and current students through unremitting efforts." "This is the pride of our school. I hope that all freshmen can inherit this tradition and further carry it forward with a sense of honor." Well, even if there is an additional student president, the so-called school welcome ceremony is not much different from the "routines" in Ye Yinkong''s memory. Look, in Class D, several people started performing the horse-style imitation show of "sleeping while standing". Naturally, they did not listen to what the student president said. so¡­ "The credit system adopted by our school will be explained by the head teacher tutors of each class today." "And the only advice I can give you is..." "Try to challenge and increase your popularity on I.com." "As current students, the school will be your backing and support your development." "The next three years will be an opportunity for everyone to develop rapidly." "But the specific step you can go depends on yourself." "I hope no one is so stupid that he is wasting this extremely precious three years of time in vain." These words were naturally not heard by some of the students in Class D. After the meeting ends, the freshmen of this class will return to the classrooms of their respective classes... Time is just around 1:00 am. There is still one class free before I will have lunch break. At this time... "Oh? Then what type of stories do you like to read?" "I usually like to read love novels. Recently, I am chasing Mr. Kasuko''s "Love Metronome"." "Yes, yes, that series is super interesting. I was originally planning to spend money to activate the corresponding fantasy world login account." "I''m about to rise to two stars. I''m really looking forward to the extension of that world." "The plot in the sixth volume of Naoto''s silent struggle for Sayuka also hit my tears." "It''s hard to imagine that Teacher Xia Shizi is like us, and is also a high school student." "Will she have her own love partner?" "Do you think so?" "Yes, yes, yes..." It seems that after the steady observation period, the freshmen in Class D have already shown a trend of forming small groups. At this time, in front of the classroom, there were several girls centered on Kikuda Kiyoto, who were talking about fantasy stories. And the location of the back door of the classroom... "I really want to go and watch the concert of the ''Singer'' next month." "This school is completely closed, don''t think about it." Chapter 668 "Please buy virtual tickets, be good." "It''s a pity that I couldn''t get into the school and fight in the city, otherwise I would have the chance to meet the ''songwriter''." "Come on, Kyuenwei''s daughters'' school only recruits girls with both talent and sex. Can you still want to give up on the ''little brother''?" "If you can see the ''song girl'', it''s not impossible..." "Ah~" A small group among boys is discussing the topic of "Silvia Lunaheim". At this time... "Not only are you the same school, class, or the same deskmate?" Behind Ye Yinkong, a helpless voice sounded. "It''s indeed an annoying accident." A girl sitting at the last place in the fourth column responded in this way. Ye Yinkong looked back and saw a cold girl''s face, and... A poker face that was unable to lift all over. It''s like... "Wear another pair of glasses, you will be the ''College Chu''." PS: First update! I will sort out the plot of the new volume, and there will be another update later. Merry Christmas, friends. Chapter 409 Special school rules! What Ye Yinkong''s thoughts in his heart will naturally not be known by the people in the back seat. But his careless eyes were naturally noticed by the latter. For a moment... "Is there anything wrong?" In a very plain tone, the man sitting in Ye Yinkong''s back seat asked this question. Hearing this, Ye Yinkong shook his head, and then wrote a neon sentence with the convenience book he carried with him. In Chinese¡­ "You are different from others." This is probably what it means. The short words were naturally seen by the girl sitting at the last place in the fourth column. "Freak." She muttered like this, without any intention of concealing it. In response to this, Ye Yinkong just shrugged and smiled, then turned around and stopped paying attention to them. Ayakori Kiyoto Horikita Ringtone This is the name of the boy and girl behind Ye Yinkong. At this stage, it is a focus of attention. As for the others... Just like the sentence Ye Yinkong just wrote. He felt that Ayakoji Kiyoto was different from others, so it was worth paying attention to. On the contrary, there is no need to take a look at most of them. It¡¯s good to just use the ¡°things¡± as long as you do it. However, in general, the atmosphere in the classroom is gradually becoming active. After this, another handsome young man named "Haida Yosuke" organized everyone in the classroom and gave a brief introduction. During the process, even bragging people appeared. Ye Yinkong was also involved. Of course, because of the limitation of "personality" specially defined by the ontology, in order to hide voice patterns, it is not convenient for him to speak casually in daily life, so he still uses writing and expression techniques. It is worth mentioning that at the beginning, many people in the class could not understand why Ye Yinkong didn''t speak, and thought he was pretending to be mysterious. After that, Kikyo Kushida helped to explain the "proper language" that made everyone understand what Ye Yinkong was suffering from a "dumb disease". It is also through this incident that the students in the class knew that he was an exchange student from the Celestial Empire. While curious, I will also regret his "silent disease". After all, Ye Yinkong''s existing identity as an exchange student is from the "music department". This is like a movie star who has a disability or facial paralysis, which undoubtedly has a fatal impact on his career. so¡­ "Tsk tsk, a top student from the Third Academy of the Dragons is actually a mute." "It''s really interesting." There are also people who gloat about it. They did not say these words in front of Ye Yinkong. But how could private gossip escape Ye Yinkong''s perception? But for this type of people... Chapter 669 "Let''s be considered a part of life." Ye Yinkong was quite open-minded. The outsider''s perspective will indeed make your mind much calmer. At least, Ye Yinkong has no intention of cold-bloodedly "not giving these people who can''t control their words, they may reform themselves in the future." Hearing it, he immediately left it behind. He is ready to play... and experience and experience the different life of "his own" in the fantasy world. If you use your authority as a ''creator'' too much, wouldn''t it be a waste of your fun? A game that has been too cheated can''t be played for a long time. Therefore, for the time being, Ye Yinkong only wants to position himself in a position of "clear bystanders" and promote the development of the earth society on the fantasy world. Only in this way can you make meaningful preparations for yourself while passing the time. Anyway¡­ "Let''s watch the show." Thinking of this, Ye Yinkong looked out the window, "Just wait until it is really boring, just ''set up the rhythm'' yourself." "The struggle and ugly attitude of fools are also a kind of worldly state that can be viewed." He didn''t notice it. But my mentality has become similar to a certain "street lamp king". For example: I have nothing to do and I also like the "tax evasion" mentality of "watching the show". But the difference is... In the fantasy world, no one can chop off his elbow. ¡­ The self-introduction session of Class D naturally did not complete smoothly. Because, halfway through, a young man with hair dyed hair named "Suto Ken" fired a map cannon in a gangster-like tone that was easily annoying. "You still introduce yourself? Do you think we are little kids?" "This kind of thing is just for those who want to talk about it, but I won''t get involved." After these words were said, most of the freshmen who were already excited about this link seemed to be splashed with cold water, looking at this young man with a gangster temperament speechlessly, completely losing the idea of continuing to introduce themselves. However, there were still a few people, and they breathed a sigh of relief. Or nodded slightly with satisfaction. For example: Horikita Ringtone With her personality, she probably wouldn''t take the initiative to participate in the "self-introduction" activity. Fortunately, just when the atmosphere inside the classroom became more awkward because of Ken Sudo''s words, it just so happened that the head teacher who was responsible for leading Class D in the future also came to the classroom. She obviously wants to lead the last class this morning. Because the timing came very coincidental, this female teacher named "Chape Sae" just said a few simple words in a serious tone, which made all students leave all the previous trivial matters behind while calming down. The way she speaks pays great attention to efficiency. So, after Chazuki Sae said her name and identity... "Under normal circumstances, High-Question Academy will not allow students to change classes privately, so if nothing unexpected happens, I will be your class teacher in the next three years until you graduate." "Today''s temporary class meeting, there is only one thing that needs to be a reminder for you." "There is a complete set of very special rules within our school." "First of all, you already knew before entering the school that our school adopted a fully closed boarding system, and students are prohibited from going out during school." "And on this basis, for external contact channels, only the login permissions of I-net can be retained." "Virtual tickets related to major ''creation departments'' professions can also be purchased anonymously." "It is worth it that although the school has all facilities including ''entertainment venues'', it does not circulate the currency of any country outside. The only purchasing power is the points recorded in the internal records of the ''student certificate terminal'' you hold." "In recent years, the Celestial Empire has completely unified the currency exchange rates around the world, and the purchasing power of the points in the school will be equal to it." "One hundred thousand a month will be distributed to all students on the first day of the month." When hearing this amount, most of the students in the classroom were shocked. Because for many of you here, this is a huge wealth they have never taken over. Several people even began to plan how to squander them. But people with these patterns don¡¯t know, or subconsciously ignore a truth... No matter which world you are in, no one will not pay your destination to raise strange idle people for nothing, and there is no absolute equality between people. The interior of the Highly Birthday Academy is naturally no exception. PS: Second update! I actually got stuck in the middle of the way, Lanshou QAQ Chapter 410: Ready! Ye Yinkong knew that within the Ching Academy, which adopted a fully enclosed boarding system, there was a special mechanism to evaluate personal value by using the method of "real-time investigation of student trends". Its name is: S system What reference templates are included in it? Only relevant staff arranged by the school will have records. Because it is impossible for reference users to care about the many personnel inspection projects in society to tell them what points should be paid attention to. In the final analysis, the ability to collect intelligence, judge the situation, and adapt to changes is a reflection of personal talent. In this case, the only data that students can know is the S points held by each class. On the day of admission, each class was assigned 1,000 points. Chapter 670 At the same time, the points are converted into the on-campus points with purchasing power equivalent to external currency in the ratio of ¡®1:100¡¯. One thousand points, one hundred thousand points. As Chazhu Sae said, in recent years, the Celestial Empire has played a leading role, and countries around the world have successively regarded the "I-point number" as a unified currency. These 100,000 points are undoubtedly a huge amount of wealth. After all, unlike the 100,000 yen a few years ago, the current 100,000 points have more than 16 times the purchasing power of the former. Many ordinary families don¡¯t even have this amount of income throughout the year. Now, a high school student can get these on the first day of the month. It''s simply... "No matter how you look at it, you will find it weird." After the class meeting for the last class in the morning, it was lunch break. At this moment, Ye Yinkong had already finished lunch in the cafeteria and was shopping with the "electronic student ID terminal". There was no class this afternoon, and the school specially arranged the time for freshmen to buy daily necessities. You should know that when you took a bus to school, all freshmen were restricted from carrying ¡®outside¡¯ items. Almost apart from the clothes, shoes and socks, including school uniforms, there is only one standard shoulder bag distributed in advance. Girls¡¯ hairpin accessories are not restricted, but they must also be scanned through security checks. All other things have to be repurchased on campus. It is like entering a confidential facility at the same time. Of course, after learning that 100,000 points were recorded every month, no one showed any complaints about this. Although, it is useless even if they want to complain. School rules must be followed. As for Ye Yinkong himself... "You have to buy high-end computers, and the latest VR equipment is also indispensable. You have to use it when you enter the virtual venue." "Well, considering that I want to gradually advance the development within the fantasy world while experiencing a new life, all kinds of musical instruments must be purchased one after another." "After brushing these lists, 100,000 points are definitely not enough." "However, since the school in Xiongqing Academy has opened the redemption mechanism of ''I outlets'', in general, I will not be short of money." "Make money while you are." When Ye Yinkong thought so, he first entered a store street dedicated to purchasing musical instruments. It should be noted that although his original body specially set a restriction for the fantasy world''s "self" that "in order to hide voice patterns, he cannot speak casually and disguise himself as a dumb disease", in contrast, there are confidential measures for I-net accounts, which have been perfected very well. After all, this multinational platform is an institution built by him, the "God of Creation", in order to act more freely within the fantasy world. Not to mention the highly educated school, even senior management of various countries cannot affect its operation. Not to mention hacking into it and stealing identity information. Therefore, if Ye Yinkong wants to earn purchase points through I.com, he only needs to create a few small accounts based on his own "authorization dog". One of them is regarded as the exclusive account of "high school student Ye Yinkong" and is used to redeem purchase points. And other than that¡­ "That mysterious account that deliberately hides its identity can promote the development of this spiritual civilization as long as it publishes some popular works with great attention from time to time." Yes! So far, in the context of Ye Yinkong''s arrangement for the fantasy world, that "mysterious account" has gained a high reputation on I.com. no way. He almost "move" most of the classic songs from the Celestial Empire in his hometown. With these resources, as long as you are not stupid and joking, almost anyone can successfully improve your fame. But now... "A classic originated from the Celestial Empire, one or two pieces will be released occasionally in the future." "Next, that ''big account'' can start uploading some ''foreign'' classics." "As for the ''small'' side..." Ye Yinkong has already made detailed arrangements, "When the equipment is in place tonight, I will release a BGM song on I.com first." "Well, it''s very consistent with my open identity as ''suffering''." Thinking of this, Ye Yinkong''s shopping journey has begun. ¡­ It can be said that the high efficiency of the school in the school is indeed quite high. Because Ye Yinkong had already drafted a draft in his mind, at about 3 pm, he had already put all the equipment that was "temporarily available" in place with the help of several deliverymen. A high-end computer cost 60,000 yuan. Of course, there are many more expensive and high-end models, and some light graphics cards require tens of thousands of points to buy. It¡¯s a pity that Ye Yinkong can¡¯t afford to have his ¡®current identity¡¯. Then, the latest VR device cost 15,000 yuan. In addition to many instruments that will be used in the near future... 100,000 points, and in an instant, only one thousand three were left. After Ye Yinkong bought some daily necessities, only 87 yuan was left. His big-handed approach undoubtedly made many school staff who "know the inside story" feel at ease to watch the show. While many people are showing disdain for the surveillance screen, they are somewhat looking forward to when will this "exchange student" begin to regret what they are doing now? Ye Yinkong could naturally perceive these. He knew better that inside the Heiyucheng Academy, there were cameras everywhere on the entire artificial island, almost except for the students'' dormitories. Chapter 671 There are very few surveillance blind spots that can be found. But not without it. so¡­ "If there is no surveillance in the dormitory, it will make my movements much more convenient." At 3:30 pm, Ye Yinkong, who was alone in the bedroom of the dormitory, turned on the high-end computer he had just bought. Ye Yinkong now has two I-net accounts. The ID of the large size is called: [] The ID of the trumpet is: Thanos This is undoubtedly a reference to the names of the two major gifts that Ye Yinkong was detected when he first arrived at the box courtyard. And now... "In the past, the trumpet was based on creating BGM as its main development direction. So today, let''s have a ''Rich Song'' first." "ACG..." "First of all, let''s make the emiya series." "This series of derived BGMs seems to be the most and can be done for a long time." "As for the first song..." "The part of chopping the elbow is good." "So¡­" Ye Yinkong sat on a cheap universal chair and moved to the next to the musical instrument. "I''m looking forward to what form this BGM will affect the reality of the fantasy world." "Maybe, can we make the ''infinite sword system'' work?" PS: First update! According to this setting, it would be a ''man who brings his own BGM''. Chapter 411 The candidate to assist in recording! For Ye Yinkong, he had only two purposes to possess the ontological consciousness in the "self" in the fantasy world and then came to the High-level Childhood Academy as a new student. Experience a new life and... promote the development of spiritual civilization in the earth''s society within the world. Therefore, except for these two, everything else is a secondary matter. And today... "The draft of the soundtrack is probably enough." "Next, considering my ''dumbness'' identity, I have to find someone to help with ''recording''." Yes! On the earth in my hometown, there is a version of the emiya background music from Hideyuki Fukasawa''s team. At the beginning, there is a boy humming similar to a chant. Ye Yinkong certainly couldn''t come to this part by himself. After all, according to the character restrictions specially made by the original body, once you speak, your voice patterns will be detected. In this way, it is easy to find the whereabouts of the forces that are paying attention to the "big number". Thinking about solutions for this small limitation is also an interesting thing. so¡­ "When it comes to the person who helps record, if it is only for Class D, it seems that only two people are suitable." Ye Yinkong looked at the time. It was 6:30 pm. Dinner time. He closed the newly purchased computer in the bedroom, took the electronic student ID terminal and went out. After a little sense of the situation inside the High-Yucheng Academy campus, I accurately found the locations of the two "target objects". "First find the person who is ''easier to talk'' and then invite another person to help." "If it''s just a humming paragraph, there shouldn''t be any problem." "It''s better to think it''s just ''take the initiative to make some friends''." As he finished speaking, Ye Yinkong had already called the elevator of the dormitory building and came downstairs. Then, he walked straight towards the Sports Shopping Street. ¡­ Yosuke Hirata, for now, is already the central figure of Class D in less than a day. He is handsome, kind-hearted, responsible and willing to help others. It can be said that most positive adjectives can find corresponding qualifications in him. If there was no psychological shadow that affected life, I would probably not have been assigned to Class D. The first recording object Ye Yinkong was looking for was him. Nowadays, Hirata Yosuke is buying uniforms and football in the sports store street because he wants to join the football club. When Ye Yinkong "was happening" to meet him... "Oh? Come to me to record?" Because when he introduced himself earlier, Yosuke Hirata had already learned about Ye Yinkong''s silence, so at this moment, when he saw the latter communicate with him using the convenience book, he didn''t find it very strange. He does not discriminate against Ye Yinkong, who is suffering from a mute disease on the surface. The surprised expression on his face was just a little surprised at Ye Yinkong''s request. at the moment¡­ Chapter 672 "I don''t have much involvement in the music department. Can I really help?" Yosuke Hirata did not feel impatient, but was worried that he would live up to expectations. Seeing him like this... "Don''t worry, I''ll just humming a little bit, and I''ll tune it myself after that." Ye Yinkong slowly wrote in the convenience book, "I can''t do that range. Please help me, thank you very much afterwards." Seeing these words... "Okay." Hirata Yosuke was originally choosing a uniform, but at this time he put down what he had at hand and said to Ye Yinkong: "If I can, I''m happy to help." "Thanks." Ye Yinkong continued to write in the convenience book, "Then, it will delay your time a little now. Please find another person with me." "Because, the next dubbing requires you two to collaborate." Regarding this... "no problem." Hirata Yosuke nodded with a smile, then asked curiously: "Talk about it, who is the other person?" For this question, Ye Yinkong''s mouth curled slightly and wrote the answer directly in the convenience book. Ayanoji Qingtaka. ¡­ About half an hour later. "Student Ye, you are really bold enough." Without Ye Yinkong''s expectations, Ayano Kiyoshi did not refuse his request. At this moment, the latter was following Ye Yinkong to his dormitory with Yosuke Hirata. Among them, Yosuke Hirata looked at the equipment placed in the bedroom and couldn''t help but smile helplessly: "I bought so many things on the first day of school. Is the points enough?" "If you have difficulties, I can lend you a little." I have to say that Hirata Yosuke is indeed a bit too arrogant now. Ye Yinkong knew that he had been bullied because he sat on the spot and watched his friend, but later he found out that the other party had failed to commit suicide and felt guilty, so he vowed to help everyone around him. Undoubtedly, he is not bad by nature. But it''s a bit stubborn. As for the moment... Regarding the help suggestions that Hirata Yosuke took the initiative, Ye Yinkong shook his head and signaled that he was fine. Although there are only less than one hundred points left in the electronic student ID terminal he holds, there is no need to waste favors and seek help from others in this small difficulty. Anyway, you won¡¯t be able to make more money after a long time. therefore¡­ "In order not to waste your time too much, let''s start now." Ye Yinkong wrote this in the convenience book, and at the same time he turned on the high-end computer and let it start. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he continued to write, "The recording requirement is very simple. Both of them only need to prolong the tone and make the ''¤¢'' sound at the same time." "After recording, I will tune to a certain extent." "By the way, let me know your respective I-net ID names first. After the work is completed, I will contact you in the creator column." Seeing these words... "This is not necessary." Yosuke Hirata waved his hand and said, "That little busy is not enough to include us as creators." "However, if Ye agrees, can I allow me to watch your creative process?" "In the future, I will also be involved in the industry of the ''creation department'', and now I want to learn some experience." For this requirement... Ye Yinkong nodded. He turned to look at Ayakoji Kiyoto standing aside. The latter was obviously more silent than Hirata Yosuke. At this time, when Ye Yinkong looked at him, he just said the same request as the former in a tone. Watch the creative process. To be honest, this requirement is not high, but in many cases, it is difficult to obtain consent. After all, apprentices are indispensable to some master creators. In order to gain the opportunity to observe the former''s creative process, they directly reduced the status of the younger generation regardless of age. There are more things to pay. At present, the reason why Hirata Yosuke made this request is probably because he subconsciously believed that Ye Yinkong was at most a novice trying to create. Therefore, it is said that it is bystandering the creative process, but it is mostly based on a little curiosity that Ye Yinkong does not feel guilty. But he is in a kind heart. Because of this... "Then let you get some benefits." PS: Second update! Uh, let me mention it here. Considering the copyright issue, domestic classics rarely appear. Most of them are igniting songs and stories in the ACG field. Chapter 673 Continue to code. Chapter 412 Listen! Ye Yinkong knew that for different musicians, there would be differences in their creative steps. Take a good song. Some people like to compose music first and then write lyrics, while others are the opposite. As for Ye Yinkong himself... He is just a "text copy" porter. Therefore, when creating background music, he only needs to complete batch recordings of various instruments in advance, and then use the integrated software to adjust to the corresponding time point. This approach is undoubtedly different from the creative methods of many people in the fantasy world, earthly society. You know, if someone else creates a popular song, a team would definitely be invited to perform an ensemble. The amount spent is undoubtedly very large. It is precisely because of this that a band that cooperates with each other can be built. And today... "This, this..." In order not to disturb Ye Yinkong''s so-called "creation" process, after gaining the authority to leave the sidelines, Yosuke Hirata and Kiyotsuki Ayakoji took the initiative to retreat to a corner of the bedroom. Then, they witnessed the way that ¡®non-human¡¯ was created. All instruments are proficient and easy to use. Just a single instrument range module in batches can make people feel a "very attractive". Especially when there is no funds to buy a piano, the main theme simulated by electronic piano software is like the finishing touch, making people unintentionally immersed in it. With this efficiency, it took about forty minutes that Ye Yinkong had completed the recording steps of various musical instruments. Afterwards, in less than ten minutes, while completing the tuning of the ''vocal'' part, all the range modules were arranged to be arranged to the corresponding time points using video integration software. After doing all this... "Listen, please give me some comments?" Ye Yinkong stood up from the computer desk, turned to look at the two people who had been waiting before and were now showing their shock, and wrote such a sentence in a convenient book. See this... "Is it really possible?" Compared to Ayakoji Kiyotsuki who only showed surprise eyes, Yosuke Hirata had long become stunned. And because Ye Yinkong could not speak casually, he was stunned for a long time before he came to his senses at the reminder that Qinglong Yan Xiaolu patted his shoulder. Then, I first asked this question. You should know that in the earthly society in the fantasy world, it is an extremely rare opportunity to witness the entire creation of professionals in the "creation department". Previously, Hirata Yosuke treated Ye Yinkong as a newbie to try it out, so he felt that his request was not considered a transcendence. But now, he can only sigh... "I am worthy of being a person from the Third Academy of Jielong." Thinking of this in his heart, he felt a little embarrassed when he heard Ye Yinkong preparing to let him and Qinglong Yan and Xiaolu listen. After all, if he guessed correctly, the song he just created is a truly "unformed" new work. And the more you hear this kind of work, the more benefits you have. A popular track, the one who benefits the most is definitely the creator. For example: The singer of the "Silvia Lunaheim" who has soared popularity in recent years can use the songs she created without restrictions to influence reality. She has created many songs and various effects. It is precisely because she can do something that is ''omnipotent'' that she can be regarded by the world as having the potential to be the ''most likely to become a new legalist''. Look at the present... "Without the new work being released, wouldn''t it be boring if there were no audience?" Ye Yinkong wrote this in the convenience book, smiling. Seeing this, Hirata Yosuke no longer continued to shirk. There is no way, even this bad guy who once vowed to "help everyone around you" because of psychological shadows, would not be able to avoid such benefits. Because, from the batch range modules just now, Yosuke Hirata felt extremely attractive even as an outsider. So he wanted to know more about what kind of surprises the finished product would bring. It is precisely how you maintain this mentality... "Then, the first audition of the new work begins now." Ye Yinkong directly regarded the convenience book as the recording board used when making movies and pressed the play button of the computer. The next moment, the tuned chant sound slowly came down with an accent. (BGM: Hideyuki Fukasawa¡ª¥¨¥ß¥ä) ¡­ As part of the "spiritual civilization" of the fantasy world, Yosuke Hirata and Kiyotsuki Ayakoji have not had much contact with the music field, but they have heard of it some... When listening to a new song, if you want to feel its artistic conception well, it is best to close your eyes. Calm down and don¡¯t think about other things. Then¡­ The two of them clearly saw it as the rhythm echoed in their ears. That is an endless wasteland formed by diffusing flames. On the ground, countless swords were standing unruly. In the middle of the wasteland, a young man with short brown and red hair and only "ordinary" on his body was confronting a "golden king". Chapter 674 The king had strange vertical pupils with **** red, behind him, golden ripples appeared in the air, and countless weapons also extended out inside. This is a battle between the ''authentic'' and the ''fake''. Whenever the golden king takes out an authentic weapon, the young man confronts him will imitate a fake on the sword hill wasteland. The sword rain formed by the interweaving of authentic products and fakes is constantly shooting, colliding, and shattering in this heretic space... For a moment, Yosuke Hirata and Kiyotsuki Ayakoji both forgot that they were the "listener" people and were paying attention to this battle that was dazzling. In the battlefield, the golden king is becoming more and more tired of dealing with the enemies he has always despised. After several dangers... The bystander (listener) heard the conversation between the young man and the golden king. The difference between genuine products and fake products, the world produced, heroic spirits, servants besides¡­ Infinite sword, ultimate The battle continues... In the end, the young man cut off the golden king with a black and white blade printed with Tai Chi patterns. "!" The audition of the new work has ended. Yosuke Hirata and Kiyotsuki Ayakoji all came to their senses. They subconsciously looked around. It''s still that ordinary room. But the two could feel it. My heartbeat has accelerated, as if I had just completed a long-distance race of thousands of meters. The sound of weapons and swords on the sword hill still echoed in my ears. It is in this state... When the two looked at Ye Yinkong again, there was already a lot of admiration in their eyes. PS: First update! Speaking of which, the BGMs of the emiya series are very suitable for the protagonist''s identity as the "Celestial Exchange Student". After all, the Tai Chi pattern engraved on the double blades of Gan Jiang Moye is too good to see. Chapter 413 Opportunity! Ye Yinkong knew that although the BGM of the emiya series is a popular track in his hometown Earth, in the final analysis, it is still very far from the top classics. However, within the fantasy world he created, there is a rule that is ¡®more suitable¡¯ for the development of ACG style songs. That is: the special mechanism of "fantasy affects reality" as the basis. In this case, it happens to be those tracks with ¡®corresponding stories¡¯ that can reflect more value. Among them, music involving supernatural settings is particularly rare. Therefore, when a song of emiya is released, almost all the indigenous people in the fantasy world can "witness" the battle that took place on the desolate sword hill. Then, there is no doubt that there is no battle with similar modes at all. Heroic spirits, followers, treasures, inherent skills¡­ These supernatural elements that involve the worldview of Shizuki undoubtedly opened their eyes to Yosuke Hirata and Kiyotsuki Ayakoji who were listening. Even the latter, whose vision is not low, has already recognized Ye Yinkong''s value at this time. He is definitely not a simple student in Class D. Most of them are also people who "hide their shortcomings". And now... "According to the previous agreement, after I post this new work to I.com, I will contact your account." Ye Yinkong quickly wrote in the convenience book, "Don''t rush to refuse, this is my personal habit." "After all, considering the next three years of high school career, there are almost few opportunities to go out, and today''s cooperation is bound to be not the only time." What he wanted to express was very simple. "So, is Student Ye planning to ask us to help record the ''vocals'' in the future?" Seeing that Hirata Yosuke was so understanding, Ye Yinkong nodded, indicating that he was not wrong. Regarding this... "Isn''t this quite good?" Ayakoji Kiyotsuki still had a irritable tone and said slowly: "If you can help each other, it is also a reflection of high school life." Speaking of which, Ayakoji Kiyotsuki has plans to "spend an ordinary high school career." Hearing what he said... "So, please give me more advice in the future." Ye Yinkong wrote in the convenience book, "If you are now, let me tell me your IDs on I.com first." "I also want to make some ''extra money'' as soon as possible." Seeing these words... Hirata Yosuke smiled helplessly, and then cooperated to report his ID. And Ayakoji Kiyotoki... It seems that due to his background, he has not registered an account online on I in the past. Therefore, after this, Ye Yinkong helped to solve this problem. Chapter 675 all in all¡­ On that day, the group of three was busy until around 8 o''clock in the evening before the meeting officially ended. Next, just wait for Ye Yinkong''s "new work" to ferment in the earthly society in the fantasy world. Ye Yinkong had a certain interest in this. Ayakoji Kiyoto was in a wait-and-see state. Unlike the first two, Hirata Yosuke is more looking forward to it than Ye Yinkong, the ''creator''. Undoubtedly, he really wanted to see how popular the new work that had attracted him completely before could cause on I.com. May be determined... "Student Ye may become famous in one song." This is the evaluation given by Hirata Yosuke when he "don''t know Ye Yinkong''s true identity." Obviously, it will not be completely accurate. ¡­ the next day. As always, Ye Yinkong got up early and came to the cafeteria. This is a daily habit he had developed when he lived in the source world. However, although he got up early, he couldn''t do anything like "morning exercise". After all, the fantasy world is not a city-style worldview, and it is impossible to meet a certain school beauty by just a random circle. And on this basis... Ye Yinkong is a complete foodie. Therefore, compared to morning exercises and other things, he values what delicacies he can enjoy this morning. Unfortunately, after purchasing many equipment related to music yesterday, only the purchasing power of his electronic student ID terminal is left with points equivalent to dozens of RMB. It is obviously impossible to eat something extravagant. but¡­ "Because I (ontology) personally set up a top-level server, I network''s revenue points can be settled on an hourly basis." "Now, although the ''new work'' has not become completely popular, it will be recommended by I.com at 9 a.m.." "At that time, your income will naturally not be low." "At noon, you should be able to have a good meal." Thinking of this, Ye Yinkong just bought the simplest Chinese breakfast in the cafeteria. Soy milk + fried dough sticks Classic matching. After eating these, I went directly to the classroom of Class D of Grade 1 in high school. At this time, no one else arrived in the classroom early. Ye Yinkong sat alone in the classroom, looking through the electronic student ID terminal in his hand, and began to browse the information on campus. at the same time¡­ On Earth, an emergency virtual meeting has been held on three artificial islands surrounding the breakpoint of space-time in the central Pacific. The content mentioned in the meeting is very concise. It is also very important. Because, the respective senior management of the three artificial islands have been discovered one after another that a new "threat object" will appear at the space-time breakpoint position in the center of the Pacific Ocean. In response to this situation, as the three artificial islands on the frontline, relevant "creation department" professionals must be dispatched to carry out countermeasures. Based on this as the premise... "The threat this time is different from the past." "It''s a single big guy." "Although it does not constitute a group threat yet, it is not that easy to eliminate it." "According to the current test results, if you want to eliminate the upcoming threat this time, you must at least have the battle law of "seven-star potential." "But so far, the battle rules with strong attack effects only reach a six-star potential rating." "In the near future, if the war laws that meet the conditions cannot be found to eliminate this threat as soon as possible, then countries will be able to sacrifice a corresponding star-level fantasy world and imprison the threat." "But this is just a temporary stopgap after all." "I hope everyone can take action as soon as possible." "We don''t have much time." At the end of the virtual meeting, the senior members responsible for leading the meeting assigned this crucial task. But no one has any idea about things like "finding the Seven-Star Potential War Law". After all, not to mention the potential of seven stars, the potential of three stars alone requires the recognition of a full "one million" unit. The recognition of one million people is only three-star. Seven stars, that is a huge number of 30 million. So far, there is really no strong attacking battle rhythm repertoire in today''s society, which can achieve this evaluation. Therefore, the relevant staff who received the task could only deal with their next itinerary with a frown. And there is such a person among them... Although he is not a clone controlled by Ye Yinkong''s ontological consciousness, he is an individual carrying the shadow clone consciousness. After the ontology did not observe the timeline and he got the news again... "The opportunity is here!" Chapter 676 PS: First update! Chapter 414 The achievements of the new work! The convenience of using the clone is a policy that Ye Yinkong has always been implemented. After all, compared to troublesome talent recruitment, he can form a group alone. Based on this as a premise, including the itinerary of the Source World to deal with the crisis of change, except for some people who want to make friends with, Ye Yinkong generally only recruits some special talents to join Ain Grandet and join his own camp. In this case, because of the controlled characteristics of the shadow clones, Ye Yinkong does not have to worry about being betrayed at all. In addition, the clone is a copy template from the body, with similar consciousness and tacit cooperation between each other, so there is no need for time to practice and work together. Therefore, generally, Ye Yinkong will send his clone to do anything very important. Nowadays, it is naturally no exception. Because of this, the content of the virtual meeting that took place on the top management of the three artificial islands was soon spread to Ye Yinkong''s body. After understanding these situations... "A brand new threat?" Ye Yinkong was not interested in exploring this type of unknown, and directly perceived the timeline. Then¡­ "Big Monster?" He immediately learned about the true nature of this threat, what exactly was. and then¡­ "Haha, it seems like my clone said." Thinking of this, Ye Yinkong smiled confidently, "This is indeed a good opportunity." ¡­ Unlike the ordinary worldview, in the earthly society of the fantasy world, the courses that are highly cultivated in the academy are arranged very compactly. In the extreme east, subjects are divided into five categories: "country, English, mathematics, science, and society". The arrangements for these five courses were all arranged in the morning. Even occasionally, one or two physical education classes will be arranged. In other words, after lunch break, it is the time for all students in the school to "free activities". During this period, some students will choose to join certain clubs that are similar to their interests and hobbies to make progress in their side jobs. For example: Yosuke Hirata and Ken Sudo The two of them joined the football department and the basketball department respectively. Apart from them, there are also people who do not join any club and spend the afternoon freely. For example: Ayakoji Kiyoshi Of course, it¡¯s not just him, but even the other two in Class D¡¯s ¡°worst-graded trio¡±. From this point of view, although Ken Sudo has a bad attitude, he still has his own pursuits, so he has set a goal in his life. And the other two... It''s just wasting time. Just now, the second day after school started, the two of them began to show off their new handheld machine in their class. During class, I would cover up the first few classes. But when they found that Chazhu Sae didn''t care about the little movements of the students under the podium, they gradually became bolder. The movement of lowering your head to play with the handheld machine is no longer concealed. From this point of view alone, Ye Yinkong admires Chazhu Sazhi''s temper. If this were the Tian Dynasty teachers on my hometown, Earth... Even if you know that there are special school rules within the school, you will probably be so angry that you will be extremely bad when you are such a student. In short, it was in this case that the courses the next morning ended one after another. Among them, during the ten-minute interaction between classes, Hirata Yosuke has gradually "stabilized" his dominance in Class D. He does have such a personal charm. If it weren''t for the psychological shadows in the past, there would be a clear gap in advantages with other people in Class D. Sunny personality is also easy to get close to people. Of course, most importantly, Hirata Yosuke is very handsome. Well, this is indeed very important. Because Ye Yinkong could imagine that if Hirata Yosuke''s appearance was at the level of the "Haruki Yamauchi" who loved bragging in the class, then it would probably be... Cough cough, I won¡¯t say much heartbreaking words. In general, after the morning class ends... "Wu An, classmate Ye." Hirata Yosuke took the initiative to come to the rear of the classroom. Here, the last and second to last in the fifth column are the seats of Ayakoji Kiyoto and Ye Yinkong. When he came over, there was no doubt that many eyes in the class who followed him, followed him together. Yosuke Hirata obviously noticed this, so he deliberately lowered his voice and asked, "How is the performance of the new work?" It should be noted that although you can see a lot of data on a single work, including ¡®plays¡¯, only the author and the official can know the update of real-time data. It is not difficult to see that Hirata Yosuke is indeed very keen on the new work that shocked him yesterday. Regarding this... Chapter 677 Ye Yinkong did not want to conceal the "small account" matters, after all, this approach is meaningless. So, after waving his hand slightly and signaling Hirata Yosuke to wait for a while, he opened the electronic student ID terminal he carried with him and logged directly to the I-net that had completed the student association binding. Not long after... Play: 1.678 million Barrage: 329,000 Comment: 537819336 Highest daily ranking of the entire site: 1 Coins: 179,000 Collection: 213,000 After calling out the data, Ye Yinkong handed his electronic student ID terminal to Yosuke Hirata. To be honest, Ye Yinkong didn''t find it strange to such data. You should know that when he used his ontology permission to create I.com, he set a rule. That is: Whenever you find a masterpiece, the webmaster has an exclusive recommended position to use it. Many times before, the so-called webmasters have recommended works by celebrities in the fantasy world. And today... This is how you do whatever you want. After all, if this kind of recommendation is placed on a certain Meow Niang Book Network on my hometown Earth, it is equivalent to the most advanced "big bookshelf" recommendation. It can completely save the publicity power of a work. In this case, Ye Yinkong''s new work is of high quality. If we complement each other, we will naturally attract a lot of attention. Because of this, in just one morning, Ye Yinkong''s new work has reached a height that many creative professionals have not been able to reach for many years. This result is in the eyes of Hirata Yosuke... "It''s really amazing, Ye." He couldn''t help but sigh. Especially after seeing the two IDs of "Yousuke" and "Aya", I feel a sense of pride in both prosperity. This is exactly the account ID name of him and Ayakoji Kiyotsuki. Just then... "Ding Dong." Ye Yinkong''s electronic student ID terminal popped up a private message. It is worth mentioning that in just one morning, the private messages in Ye Yinkong¡¯s account have exceeded 10,000. As the related person of the work, Yosuke Hirata naturally received a lot of private messages. This is also one of the reasons why he is asking Ye Yinkong about data now. And now... Seeing a private message coming in, Ye Yinkong took the electronic student ID terminal handed back by Hirata Yosuke. Then¡­ The sender: Chairman of the Nicholas Island ¡®Pojun Academy¡¯¡ªShinguchiji Temple PS: Second update! Speaking of which, when I decided to open the book "Monster Invasion of Marvel", I wanted to write the plot of Thanos''s post-volume in advance. Unexpectedly, my grades were better than Thanos''s... Sure enough, if I didn¡¯t change the outline halfway, the results of this book should have been better. It''s a pity that the domestic copyright restriction QAQ Chapter 415 The rating of the work! Pojun Academy is a special college within the three artificial floating islands "Qichong Island". You should know that in the "iron triangle" as the frontline, each different college has its own teaching characteristics. Because, a prerequisite must be met for the school that can be settled in. That is: the school must share at least the right to use the relevant works of the "Round and Monthly" creation department. The moon level is a rank above the nine-star rating. If a work wants to reach the monthly evaluation, its sales will exceed 100 million. Breakthrough of 100 million is one month, two million is two months, and so on. So far, within the fantasy world, the highest rated work is: the Bible. Its sales volume is close to 10 billion, and it is vaguely breaking through three-digit rounds and months. However, the right to use the Bible is shared by many Western countries and still cannot shake the Celestial Empire''s hegemony in the fantasy world. Not to mention, there are also many works within the Celestial Empire that have "double-digit monthly ratings". For example: In his early years, he settled in the Seventh Academy of Jielong, alias of the Artificial Floating Island of Astarisk, aka "Study War City", and shared the right to use the "Fengshen Romance" within the Celestial Empire. As for the Third Academy of Jielong, which is related to Ye Yinkong''s background identity, it has shared the right to use "Journey to the West". See again at Pojun Academy... Including it, there are seven academies on the Qilei Island, all of which are shared with a moon-level work called "The Magic Knight". It is with the blessing of this work that all students entering the school can borrow the power attached to a supernatural profession called the "Knife Cutter". Among them, "Shinguchiji Kurono" is the current chairman of Pojun Academy. Chapter 678 She once won the third place in the world-class qualifying KOB. He is undoubtedly a typical powerful man. And now... "The chairman of Pojun Academy actually sent a private message to Ye?" Seeing this fact, Yosuke Hirata couldn''t help but exclaim. Then, he, who had already attracted the attention of others in the class, immediately attracted the attention of many people. Suddenly, several classmates from Class D gathered around. "What interesting thing happened? Hirata was so surprised?" "It seems quite interesting." "Tell us too?" Seeing these words coming from around him, Hirata Yosuke could only helplessly show an apology smile to Ye Yinkong. Ye Yinkong didn''t care about such things. After all, according to the originally planned itinerary, he only needs to keep his "big" confidential. As for the trumpet, there are no so many restrictions. In this case, no matter how many people know about the ''trumpet'', he will let it go. Nowadays, it is naturally no exception. so¡­ "It''s okay, I didn''t think about hiding these things." Ye Yinkong wrote this sentence directly on the convenience book. Yosuke Hirata finally breathed a sigh of relief. Then he asked, "So, I will tell you about your new work now, is it okay?" Ye Yinkong shrugged, saying that it doesn¡¯t matter. It should be noted that after living in the source world for so long and experiencing so many things, he had long passed the mentality of "wanting to show off" and vice versa "avoiding to show off". If a person''s mentality will change in three stages of "positive and negative combination" with life experience, then Ye Yinkong is now completely casual about this kind of thing. He will only look at his own tangible interests. As for whether you will show off during this process, it is all a coincidence. Just take a look. And seeing him like this... "Everyone, listen to me, actually..." After getting Ye Yinkong''s approval, Hirata Yosuke roughly said about the fact that he and Ayakoji Kiyotoki helped Ye Yinkong create works in the music department yesterday. He didn''t mean to show off on purpose. Yosuke Hirata has this almost pathological sense of justice. Therefore, his biggest purpose is to ask the students in the class to support Ye Yinkong''s new work. In this way, we will bring in close and friendly relationships between each other within the class. In the end, let the students become united. It''s a pity that he doesn''t know... First of all, although it sounds a bit ugly, the fact is: the support of these people is simply dispensable to Ye Yinkong. Secondly, Hirata Yosuke ignored a little. That is: In Class D, not everyone will be like him. After seeing others develop well, they will sincerely feel blessings. Some people will develop jealousy. at the moment¡­ "Are you a new work created yesterday?" "Wow, it''s only been less than a day, the data is so terrifying." "Anyway, there is a surplus in points, so download it directly to support it." "Well, if Hirata recommends it, I''ll also try it out." The students surrounding the rear of the classroom were talking like this. Immediately, with curiosity and for the sake of Hirata Yosuke, several people directly connected to the electronic student ID terminal with their headphones and started listening to the new work called emiya. Immediately afterwards, when the humming sounded like a sacred chant at the beginning, the students who had just held the mentality of "trying it" were all stunned. Looking at that look, it was like an evaluation saying, "Oh, I feel pretty good unexpectedly." It is precisely because of this that many people subconsciously closed their eyes and began to listen to it "seriously". Then¡­ They naturally saw the battle between the "ordinary" youth against the golden king on the sword hill wasteland. A completely different battle from many existing fantasy systems in the fantasy world. It is precisely under this setback that an extremely strange scene appeared in the classroom of Class D. At the back of the classroom, all the students who had just prepared for the "study" were like statues, closing their eyes and standing there. Seeing this situation, some people who were not interested in things here subconsciously connected to I.com and began to listen to Ye Yinkong''s new work that had just been uploaded by Yosuke Hirata. As a result, there was no suspense that they were all attracted by the battle and were completely immersed in it. Until... "Dinglinglinglinglinglingling~" The bell for class rang, and Chazhu Sae entered the classroom on time. Chapter 679 Before the class teacher could speak, the students were awakened by the ringtone. They all showed dissatisfaction. Then... "Okay, so awesome!" After coming back to their senses, they successively released such wonderful things. Because just now, these people were indeed shocked. PS: First update! Chapter 416 The first song is just the beginning! It has been mentioned before that in the earthly society of the fantasy world, including the Highly Growth Academy, there is no such thing as "afternoon class". Because this half day is a time for students to take independent selection. Today is the second day of school. So far, there are very few people who have confirmed to participate in club activities within Class D. So, what Chazhu Sae is hosting is just a class meeting at noon. As for the content¡­ "Fill in the club application and participate in the assessment." "There are a few classmates in the class who have completed the task at this stage yesterday." "This afternoon, students who have not completed this indicator must find their own club to join as soon as possible." "Try not to waste the whole afternoon, which will be of great help to your future studies." Just after saying these brief words, Chazuki Sae left Class D''s classroom without saying a word. She had no intention of getting closer to her students. Even with the situation in the class just now, I was not curious about the situation where I was "stumbled into a group of statues". Of course, this is the conclusion drawn by other students after "observing from the surface". But in fact, during the time when I was just talking, Chatsuki Sae just glanced at the situation below the podium and got the answer she wanted. right! She is able to serve as a tutor for the highly educated school, and only this little time is enough to understand the causes and consequences. This not only proves that she does have extraordinary qualifications, but also contrasts that the students in Class D are so unprepared. After all, if it were some talented people in Class A... They will not let outsiders see through their own essence so easily. Because of this, Chazhu Sae''s evaluation of the people in Class D has dropped several levels. After she learned some information about Ye Yinkong, she looked at the exchange student a few more times. "The new work I created has been released on I.com, and the results seem to be good?" With this core news, after leaving the classroom of Class D, Chazhu Sae logged on to I.com with a little interest and entered the title of the work she had just seen on the terminal screen of a student''s electronic student ID. emiya Very simple name. But the data in contrast, there are... "Is it recommended by the webmaster of I?" This news indeed surprised Chatsushi Sae. She then connected the headphone cable and finished listening to this song that was nearly five minutes long. Naturally, I also "see" the special battle that took place on the sword hill. After all this is over... "What a pity." Tea pillar Suzhi sighed so much. In fact, as the head teacher of Class D, she has been looking for available talents within the class. For her own unknown purposes, she also hopes that this class D can be miraculously promoted to Class A under the special school rules of the highly educated school. But until now, although she only had one day of observation, she only found Ye Yinkong. But... "It''s a pity that he''s just an exchange student." Because of this identity, Chazhu Sazhi knew very clearly that as long as Ye Yinkong truly showed the qualification that "does not meet the original evaluation", then what awaited him in the future will inevitably be the result of a "transfer to school". A new background music work can be recommended by the website I. The Celestial Empire will not allow such a qualified person to fall into the hands of other countries. And at the same time, because I am afraid of the advantages and strength of the Celestial Empire, not to mention other countries, but just the eastern part, I would never dare to do something like "kill geniuses in advance". Of course, Chazhu Sazhi didn''t know. If someone really learned about the identity of Ye Yinkong Tianchao¡¯s transfer student and was worried that this person would become a threat in the future, he decided to take action to suppress it and even stifle his growth space... Then he may usher in an enemy that is even more terrifying than the fantasy world. That is: the creator of this world. ¡­ at the same time. "This new song is really good." "A ''Story in the Song'' has actually formed, Alas, Ye is so amazing." Chapter 680 "That feeling of being there is so clear that it is worthy of being recommended by the I website leader." "Student Hirata also participated in the creation." "I''m so envious." Inside the classroom of Class D, many students surrounded the rear. It is worth mentioning that Ayakoji Kiyotaka also participated in the creation, but compared to him, most of the students are following Hirata Yosuke''s related accounts. What is most strange is that this new work was originally a work "transported" by Ye Yinkong. But over time, the students in Class D focused on Yosuke Hirata. This made Ye Yinkong happy and leisurely. But on the other hand... "It''s so sad." After a group of classmates left with Hirata Yosuke, the female voice sitting on the right side of Ayakoji Kiyoshi suddenly said, "Even though they are thinking about Panzhi, they can''t even find the main master." She looked at Ye Yinkong with a calm face, "However, you can tell that you don''t care about these little slogans." Ye Yinkong shrugged. He knew that the girl who was talking at this time was named: Horikita Suzuin It can be said that she has not been affected by the surrounding environment since yesterday and still chooses to continue listening to the class carefully. However, it is a pity that the students in Class D, including Ye Yinkong''s "self", were all defective products that were considered "flawed" after systematic review. Horikita Suzuno is naturally no exception. Because, the high degree of cultivation of a school is not simply considering students'' academic ability. The school will pay attention to students'' creative ability, teamwork ability, etc. And under this premise... Horikita Suinto always gives people a feeling of "I look down on everyone." This is undoubtedly a manifestation of "extremely poor teamwork ability". As for now... "I am really grateful to him for being able to help me block the annoying noise and thank him very much." Ye Yinkong slowly wrote on the convenience book: "So, do you two have time tonight?" He looked at Ayakoji Kiyotsuki and Horikita Suinin, "If possible, I want to ask you to help record the audio tonight." "In fact, the emiya released yesterday is just the first song." "Tonight, I want to complete the second song as soon as possible." "I don''t know, can you help me?" Seeing him writing these words... "The second song?" Horikita Suzuin asked, "Is it a little too fast? Are you well prepared?" She frowned a little, as if she thought Ye Yinkong had achieved good results suddenly and was now a little inflated. But unlike her... "If you want to help, you can." Ayanoki Qinglong was much calmer. Because, he could see it. In Ye Yinkong''s eyes, there was no such arrogance that "I feel that I am invincible in the world." Some are just a sense of control that is ¡®completely within my expectations¡¯. This is like he had expected the results he had already expected today. So, at least in this regard, he was not worried that Ye Yinkong would fall. Besides, even if Ye Yin''s gutter capsized... He, as a helper, will not suffer any losses. On the contrary, you must be able to help now. That is human favor. PS: First update! The Chinese New Year is coming soon, and friends and we are all about to usher in a new beginning. It only started my first snow in 2018, and it came later than before (sing) Very cold. Chapter 417 The production of the second song! In fact, in Ye Yinkong''s original expectation, there are two stages of the release of the emiya series of works. Among them, the first stage is the song, and the second stage will directly reproduce the "story". Putting aside the latter, which is definitely a big production, the initial BGM was just a prelude to the beginning of the song release process in the first stage. In response to his choice, Ye Yinkong directly transported the elbow-chop flaming song produced by Hideyuki Fukasawa''s team from the inside of his hometown. As for the second song after this. It is lyrical by ''Aimer'' in the earth of my hometown¡ªLASTSTARDUST It is worth mentioning that when the second song was released, Ye Yinkong would also bring out the corresponding appropriate picture in the form of an MV. After this song is completed, Ye Yinkong will release the third song of the same name with the lyrics of "BraveShine" in this song. It is also uploaded in the form of MAD (animated music video). Chapter 681 At that time, the first phase of preparations can be completed. Then, take advantage of this momentum to release the "Fate/Zero" that has changed many details and flaws. Then the second phase begins. As for how to produce the two songs in the first stage... One of the special features that Ye Yinkong has set up for the fantasy world''s "self" is exactly the incredible tuner Yes! Although he is suffering from muteness, his tuning skills are comparable to Conan''s black technology voice changer level. Therefore, in general, Ye Yinkong only needs someone to be familiar with the corresponding lyrics and sing a template to make the style he wants in his memory. This can be seen from the fact that Yosuke Hirata and Kiyotoki Ayakoji just hummed a few times yesterday, and Ye Yinkong followed the trend and tuned them into a chanting style. Therefore, today... "Is this the lyrics you think?" In the afternoon of the High-Qing Cheng Academy, no courses were arranged. Therefore, when students were free to take the exam, Horikita Suinin and Ayakoji Kiyotsuki both temporarily agreed to Ye Yinkong''s request. You should know that both of them are typical of "not participating in clubs". Horikita Suinto felt it was unnecessary, while Ayakoji Kiyotsuki felt it was very troublesome. It is precisely under this premise that the two people can arrange a lot of time independently. At present, Horikita Suinin has arrived at Ye Yinkong''s room with Ayakoji Kiyoto. Previously, I was taking the lyrics sample that Ye Yinkong had written in advance and read it carefully. On the contrary, she was already shocked. You know, at the beginning, Horikita Suinto only felt that Ye Yinkong was too inflated, so he was in a hurry to release a new song. However, now after seeing these lyrics that were ready in advance and of high quality, she knew... "All it was under your expectations?" Although it was not as good as Ayakoji Kiyoto, Horikita Suzuin now also saw that Ye Yinkong was obviously prepared. so¡­ "If this is the case, then I can look forward to your second song... No, it should be said that the entire plan you arranged will go to." It was after giving this view that Horikita Suzuin officially agreed to help Ye Yinkong record. I have to say that although Horikita Suzuin speaks easily, her attitude towards doing things is indeed quite serious. Therefore, after agreeing to Ye Yinkong''s request, she was really seeking excellence. According to her own words, "I don''t want to be the one who is dragging me down." That''s all. It seems a bit arrogant, but it is not a confusing confidence. But while being arrogant, he strictly demanded his every word and deed. Instead of giving advice to others, he first asked himself to do it, and then made condescending judgments with peace of mind. Although this kind of personality may feel unpleasant, at least she only judges the faults of others after she has done it. At least have a certain degree of qualification. This is Horikita Ringtone. It is easy to look down on others but strictly demand yourself, a girl. ¡­ Throughout the afternoon of the second day of school, Horikita Suinto and Ayakoji Kiyotsuki both accompanied Ye Yinkong to participate in the production. It is worth mentioning that in fact, in the original audio of the song "LASTSTARDUST", there is no need for male voice. But the second song Ye Yinkong is about to release on I.com is not just the original song. But there are two versions. One of the versions is a simple original song. The other version has a MAD form with many narrations. Among them, male voice dubbing is needed. It is precisely because of this that there is a place where Ayakoji Kiyoto helps. In short, it was around 6:30 pm... "Finish." Horikita Suinto and Ayakoji Kiyoshi, who had been watching Ye Yinkong complete the production steps such as tuning and comparison, breathed a sigh of relief after seeing Ye Yinkong''s hand holding down the neon language representing this meaning. I have to say that this production process is really tiring because it is too compact. Most importantly, they just made the audio. During the process, Horikita Suinto and Ayakoji Kiyotsuki also saw Ye Yinkong contacting several people who had hidden ID names and only showed Ye Yinkong''s nicknames, and many video clips came. With these things, the work is considered complete. It is precisely because of seeing these that Horikita Suzunin was even more certain that Ye Yinkong was indeed prepared. After all, if the production of audio can also be derived from Ye Yinkong''s strange tuning technology, then the production of animation videos will definitely not be something that was temporarily drafted. That is definitely a sample that takes a long time to mobilize team-level manpower to complete. As for now... "It''s still the same rule, I will associate your IDs on I.com." "So now, do you want to give it a try?" Ye Yinkong pointed to the finished product stored in the computer and asked in a convenient way to write the book. Chapter 682 And hearing this... "Forget it today." Ayanoji Kiyoto replied very rarely: "Anyway, you will upload it later. I''ll just go back to the dormitory and listen to it." "Now, it''s time to go for supper." Hearing what he said... "Oh well." Ye Yinkong wrote in the convenience book: "Since it''s time to get a meal, I''ll treat you tonight''s meal." "It just so happened that the income from the first song has been recorded. You can choose whatever you want to eat." "How about it just treat it as a small temporary celebration banquet?" Regarding this proposal... "good!" Neither Ayakoji Kiyoto nor Horikita Suinto objected. Moreover, it can be seen that although the two of them are not ready to listen to the song now, they are not worried about the quality of the second song. After all, the two of them had heard some clips as early as the production process. There is no need to doubt that kind of shock. Only ''expectation'' is left. PS: Second update! Regarding the song "LASTSTARDUST", MAD can refer to "av537819336" on B station. Personally, I feel that the MAD is of good quality. Chapter 418 Fate Prelude! Ye Yinkong quickly completed the handling and release of the new work "LASTSTARDUST". After that, it was under his leadership that Horikita Suinin and Ayakoji Kiyotsuki came to the school cafeteria and ordered a very "luxury" dinner. The small celebration banquet for the three people was very simple. It is worth mentioning that although Ye Yinkong earned a lot of points on the first day because of the release of ¡®emiya¡¯, the three of them did not conduct more activities after dinner. In the final analysis, whether it is Horikita Suinin or Ayakoji Kiyotsuki, they are obviously not the kind of personality that is good at communicating with others. It is precisely because of understanding these situations that Ye Yinkong did not force the two of them. He just said goodbye to each other after a small celebration and returned to the dormitory. Then, there was nothing to say overnight. the next day! Without any suspense, the second song released by Ye Yinkong once again caused a sensation in the entire I-net. First of all, no one expected that he would release the second work again when the popularity of the first song was just one day apart. What is even more surprising is that just like the previous ¡®emiya¡¯, after the release, this new song was once again recommended by the mysterious webmaster. Many people inevitably wonder whether Ye Yinkong had a certain degree of acquaintance with the webmaster. Furthermore, there were many jealous people who thought that someone opened the back door for Ye Yinkong and were very jealous. But these strange sounds did not last long. Because anyone who has been exposed to the second song will be shocked by its quality. Especially the vocals from Horikita Suzunin, after being tuning by Ye Yinkong, the original singing style is fully displayed. On this basis, coupled with the narration of Yu Ayano Koji Kiyoto, the two complement each other, have achieved extremely high completion in terms of audio alone. But the second work also has a video. This is the focus of the whole article. The chanting essay of the Infinite Sword at the beginning. The dark life belonged to "Emiya Kiritsugu". The moonlit night conversation between the "father and son" in the middle period, the inheritance of dreams. Then we will question the future from the "present" to the "future". ... Wait and wait. This time, unlike the emiya background music, which is the first song, does not allow the audience to "see" the immersive scene. But this does not mean that its quality is not as good as the previous work. But on the other hand, it reflects one''s true value. because¡­ The audience who saw the full MAD seemed to have already ¡®know¡¯ the general idea of a story. At first, he was a man who carried out "cruel" justice, and his life was like hell. Then, in the burning ruins, the man met a surviving child. Under the moonlit night, the adopted son inherited the will of the late deceased father and found a life goal called a "fake". Many years later, the future children became heroic spirits, and then lost their former yearning in repeated cycles. In the future, he wants to go back to the past and correct his falsehood. But in the end, he was persuaded by himself and found his original intention with a smile. Yes! Almost all the audience left a story with only "outline" in their hearts. They began to look forward to it and began to think about it. What will the fantasy story that has not yet been revealed? Chapter 683 Finally, with these feelings, I looked back at the song itself... By the end of the song, almost anyone who came into contact with this new work had an excitement of "not fulfilling his feelings". All of them are thinking about the so-called "sequel". right! They heard a story in this single song. ¡­ Without any suspense, by the next morning, the classroom in Class D was already in chaos. The whole class, almost all the students, gathered next to Ye Yinkong''s desk, and discussed the topic of the second song with excitement. They have their own excitement to share. At the same time, I also thought about knowing the subsequent development from the original author Ye Yinkong. It¡¯s a pity that Ye Yinkong didn¡¯t say anything about this kind of question. After all, he was originally in a state of "suffering from mute disease". Everyone in Class D knew this, so naturally there was no way to force him. On this basis, Ye Yinkong himself could not disrupt the plans he had already set. Therefore, simply writing a sentence similar to "please look forward to it" in the convenience book can solve all problems like Tai Chi pusher. It was in this situation that on the afternoon of the third day of school, Ye Yinkong once again found his classmates as a freshman to help. This time, in addition to the three people Hirata Yosuke, Ayakoji Kiyotsune and Horikita Suinin who have joined the creation, no less than ten students have been invited to participate. Among them, in addition to the students from Class D, there are also fans from Class B. Ye Yinkong did not expect that someone in Class B would find him so soon. However, considering that he is really short of people now, in this situation, he took advantage of the situation to add several classmates who are willing to cooperate and have good talent to the list of members of the creation plan. Then¡­ On the afternoon of the third day, the third song of the emiya series was quickly completed. In terms of animation, Ye Yinkong still "invite foreign aid" to produce it. For audio, Ye Yinkong takes the song "BraveShine" as the core, and like the previous "LASTSTARDUST", it adds a vocal dialogue that sets the atmosphere. Wait until all the processes are ready... At 8 o''clock in the evening, the third song was released on I. Soon, at only nine o''clock, before the mysterious webmaster recommended it, the number of views of the third song exceeded one million. Then, less than half an hour later, the webmaster recommended that he arrive as scheduled. The three-tone linkage, and the creation of the emiya series has completely fermented. Until this time... "Fate?" This English word that symbolizes destiny has a new meaning. Many concepts related to heroes, followers, magicians, masters... also emerged with the initial clues. Just like the narration of the "Golden King" during the third song. "The showdown of myths will reappear here." In modern cities and tall buildings, former heroes compete for different purposes. This is a fantasy that transcends the times. The fantasy crystallization called "Treasure Tool" completely sublimates this series of stages called "Holy Grail War". "A conceptual product formed by taking epics, legends, and myths as prototypes." This brand new setting undoubtedly surprised many creators. at last¡­ "The Fate trilogy, the prequel "Fate/Zero" will be launched soon." When the MAD ends, this short trailer appears. The audience was completely crazy. PS: First update! Happy New Year, friends. Chapter 1: My Magic Dragon In fact, there is such a group of people on Shuke (Hedgehog Cat). Other authors write less and less subscriptions (because there are endless new books). We are a medium-sized U, and we can maintain stability for the time being, while a very small number of people will write more and more subscriptions. What I recommend today is the new book of such a big shot. Book title: My Magical Dragon Introduction: The warrior goes to the left, the magic goes to the right, but I go to the middle! ¡ª Introduction is that simple, because the big guy doesn''t need an introduction (true) Chapter 419 The concept of the trilogy! As we all know, inside the earth, where Ye Yinkong lived for many years, there are many works related to the "Style Moon World View". Instead of talking about other story lines such as the "True Ancestor" and the "Demon Eye", the FATE series alone has created multiple versions. However, on this basis, Ye Yinkong does not like some productions that are too rush. For example, a certain black whistle... cough cough. Chapter 684 In short, it was based on his own preference that Ye Yinkong divided the FATE series into trilogies. Among them, the prequel changed some plot flaws and was once popular on the earth in my hometown for many years. Then, the main story slightly changed the character and causal development, thus making a certain happy street light king look less nonsensical. In the end, the later rumor used some money-making tree that would make money by hearing this - "Fate/GrandOrder" It is worth mentioning that the playback forms of these three works are different. First of all, the whole article of "Fate/Zero" as a prequel is just an ordinary plot. When "Fate/StayNight" is played, multiple lines will be updated simultaneously, directly showing different directions of the story. As for the work "Fate/GrandOrder"... Ye Yinkong is planning to directly make it into an open story that can be participated in by the audience. At that time, any scoundrel (wan) can act as the Lord and enter Chaldean to carry out actions that are completely determined by oneself. Then, the outcomes caused by different people will be different. At that stage, Ye Yinkong would even use the "big account" and the mysterious "I website leader" to create momentum, and release the experience of the "very exciting plot" as a fan of "Fate/GrandOrder". By then, people who will be attracted to this story will vote on their own and compete in succession. This is the future plan that Ye Yinkong expected. As for now... "Student Ye is so awesome." "How did you come up with this kind of story?" "What''s the follow-up plot like? Can you reveal it a little?" Another day later, when the emiya series became completely popular on the Internet, not only the classmates in Class D, but also many interested people came to the classroom of Class D to ask about FATE. Regarding this... "About tonight, I will post the character picture of "Fate/Zero" on I.com and further detailed settings introduction." "Will you check and figure it out by yourself at that time, wouldn''t it be even more interesting?" After writing these words in the convenience book simply, Ye Yinkong no longer gave any more answers. Well, he had the urge to spoil it immediately. However, after careful thinking, I still feel that continuing to maintain a sense of mystery can have a better effect. Of course, although there is no need to say much about this, other aspects... "Since everyone supports my new work so much, I will give some small rewards accordingly." "Let''s just be a reminder." Seeing that many of the students surrounding him had not dispersed, Ye Yinkong slowly wrote in the convenience book, "I wonder if you have noticed that there are three electronic scoreboards in the main hall corridor on the first floor of the teaching building." "On that, the data for a total of twelve classes in the three grades in the school are just marked." "This thing is very important." "I hope everyone can pay more attention." Seeing him write these words... "Scoreboard?" "So, I seem to have really seen it." "But what exactly are the scores recorded on that thing used for?" "Student Ye seems to have already known it." "If it is not convenient to say more, we can ask the seniors in the senior year." "Well, that''s it." Hearing that the topic of discussion among others around him had moved to another place, and the crowd gradually dissipated, Ye Yinkong finally got free. But at this time... "Does those recorded points have to do with the points we can use?" Behind Ye Yinkong, Ayano Kiyoshi suddenly asked this question. At the same time, Horikita Suinto, who was sitting on the right side of Kiyotsuki Ayakoji, also looked at him. Seeing this, Ye Yinkong didn''t keep it a secret and nodded slightly. After confirmation... "I just said that since this school will give students 100,000 points every month, there is naturally no need to provide ''free'' products." "When I went to the cafeteria, I saw seniors in the senior grade who were eating free fixed food. Now I think about it, the points in their class have been almost deducted." Horikita Suzuto analyzed: "Sure enough, I originally thought that the cost of 100,000 points was calculated as the consumption of the creative resources. For example, like you, you need to buy various equipment." "But now it seems that this school will not keep idle people." "The monthly points will be reduced as the class points are deducted, which is quite a ''realistic'' approach." When she said these words, she was almost the same as chatting with others. So, naturally, there is no lowering the volume of speech at all. Therefore, Horikita Suzunto''s analysis was directly heard by several classmates who were still among the teachers in the class. in¡­ "Why is this happening?" Next to Hirata Yosuke, a girl with a single ponytail made a complaining sound. Her name is Kei Karuizawa. In today''s Class D, she is like Kikyo Kushida and is the backbone of girls. Recently, she has been very close to the core of boys, "Haida Yosuke", and even visited Ye Yinkong''s creative process. And now... Chapter 685 "Speaking of this, if this system is implemented in the school, how many points are left in our Class D now?" "Go and have a look." It was after hearing Horikita Suzunto''s analysis that several people in the classroom quickly ran downstairs and went to the first floor lobby to check the scoreboard. Not long after... "It''s simply unbelievable, how many days has the school started?" "I''ve actually deducted more than 400 points, only 512 points left?" "A month has passed, can you lose all of it?" "But think about it carefully, during the class these days, several people are sleeping blatantly." "Someone is still playing with tablets." "I guess they lost points." "Student Hirata, you need to take care of this kind of thing." "Yes, otherwise, where will we get points next month?" A large group of girls'' condemnations rang in the classroom. Faced with this situation, Ye Yinkong looked at Hirata Yosuke who showed a helpless expression in the crowd, but he looked like he was not concerned about his own affairs. "A prior reminder has been given." He thought to himself, "Then, will you change something next? I won''t continue to interfere." PS: First update! Yesterday, a bunch of European works were mixed in from my book friends group. They posted pictures one by one saying that they had won, that they were grandpa and swimsuits... I am still in resentment. Chapter 420 The current situation of Class D! It has to be said that Hirata Yosuke is indeed very suitable for candidates who perform internal integrated coordination work in the class. This is not to say that Ye Yinkong cannot manage this matter. But the latter''s personality is too lazy to care about it. You should know that his original intention of creating the fantasy world was just to add an insurance policy to the "reform crisis" that he will encounter in the future. Taking this as a premise, although it sounds a bit cruel, Ye Yinkong cannot take care of those who "have no self-consciousness" like a nanny. What he wants is the elite and what he values is the talents. In addition, even if some people in Class D do have the possibility of transformation... he will not wait. It can be said that making pre-reminders like now is a thing of the past. However, it''s a pity... More than ten days have passed. Now, half a month has passed since the first day of the freshman coming to the High-Health College. During this period, Ye Yinkong was still carrying out his own promotion plan in an orderly manner. Among them, two promotional PV videos about "Fate/Zero" have been uploaded one after another. On this basis, Ye Yinkong also made a linkage preview to confirm the main content of "Fate/Zero", which will be officially released at 7 pm on May 1st. This news undoubtedly aroused the expectations of many fans on I. right! To this day, Ye Yinkong''s small account, as a "newcomer", has gained a high reputation on I.com. The number of fans has exceeded the three million mark. And it is still growing in units of ¡®Ten Thousand¡¯ every day. I have received a lot of private messages. But most of them asked a question... "Why is King Arthur a girl?" In this regard, Ye Yinkong''s answer was also very simple. "No spoilers." You should know that in addition to the FATE trilogy, Ye Yinkong is also preparing to publish the story about the "Old Sword" as a rumor. At that time, the concept of parallel world will be derived. After all, this story setting is closely related to the "Tosaka Family" in the Fate series. It is easy to connect. In short, Ye Yinkong''s creative process has already been planned in detail, and all major steps are reflected very stably. But compared to him... The corresponding points of Class D have been deducted below 300 points. This situation undoubtedly caused huge differences among the students in the class. because¡­ "Student Sudo, you went to bed again during class, right?" "There are also classmates in Yamauchi who are reading comics again in class." "Please don''t hold back, okay?" During lunch break, several girls in the class were constantly questioning the three boys at the back of the door of the classroom. Regarding this... Chapter 686 "I''m really talking? There''s nothing I can do about it. I''m going to participate in a basketball club event in the afternoon. I''ve just been selected as a regular player and I''m very tired." "Why do we think we are deducting points? Are you girls sometimes whispering to each other?" "that is." The three of them not only looked as if they were taken for granted without any reflection, but also left the topic to the girl. Faced with this situation, the girls who questioned naturally looked very bad. It''s almost a quarrel... "Tsk tsk." Ye Yinkong walked out of the classroom directly, without seeing it. Sure enough, not long after he left, the noise of arguments came to mind in the classroom. It is not difficult to see that there are some people who are indeed typical of "not crying without seeing the coffin". But this is not surprising. 100,000. This huge point is indeed too reassuring. According to the data statistics obtained by Ye Yinkong''s observation of the timeline, so far, even Haruki Yamauchi, who spent the most money in Class D, still has more than 60,000 points left. In this case, based on their respective consumption levels in the past, they are not worried about the issue of points for next month. This is also a counter-effect of ¡®giving reminders in advance¡¯. It is precisely because of mental preparation in advance that some people are more unscrupulous. Until now, they probably have the idea of "saving a little bit in the future and not living a bad life." However, how could they be so clever, who can escape the school¡¯s iron rules? They didn''t even see why those senior class D students were eating boring free food every day. Since there are 100,000 points in the beginning, why are you living so poor? These questions, like Haruki Yamauchi, have never thought about them carefully. But as the creator of the fantasy world, Ye Yinkong knew very clearly... "The monthly points are not just used to maintain ''day life''." Yes! As he said, the highly cultivated school in the fantasy world is very different from the highly cultivated school in Ye Yinkong''s impression. Because the earth society in the fantasy world develops spiritual civilization. On this basis, all professions related to ¡®creation¡¯ can induce different supernatural forces, including the FATE series he has transported. The singer''s singing can provide various blessings. Famous stories can form a fantasy world, with a certain level of star rating and can also lead to corresponding special professions. For example: The magic knight on the seventh level island is called the "Blade Cutter". For example: the transcendent on Xianshen Island led by Haoling Academy. There are many such things. And on this basis... "Whether it is creation or practice for special professions, it requires huge financial resources." Astarisk, one of the iron triangles, sells something called "Shuangshi Armed". Now the singer "Silvia Lunaheim" who is extremely famous among the younger generation is equipped with a high-end model with the "pure star" prefix in this category. If she had not been focused on her Kwai Eun-wei Children''s Academy and could apply for school subsidies, the price of a "pure star-shen style armed" alone would have dragged down a family. Therefore, if some people in Class D just enter the High School of Education with a squandering attitude, their future life will definitely be very difficult. After all, although the High-Quick-Cheng Academy is not as special as the educational system of some schools within the "Iron Triangle", it also has a very high voice within the extreme east. This can be seen from the fact that it can cooperate with the "World Dragon Third Academy" and then carry out the "exchange student" activities. therefore¡­ "Inside the Highly Educated Academy, there are many special examinations of nature." "Even if you put aside these things, just talk about the most basic academic test." "A student who is currently studying for the exam, as long as he or she has a score below one-half of the average score, he or she will be immediately dropped out of school." "And different from the high-level nurturing school I remembered that was in the daily world." "In the extreme east of the fantasy world, anyone who has been highly nurtured as a school dropout..." "At least in the territory of the extreme east, you will never be eligible for re-entry." to be honest¡­ "It''s one-half of the average score." Ye Yinkong, who left the classroom, couldn''t help but sneer. You know, before he traveled to the source world, he was a typical poor student. But no matter what, you won¡¯t get the magical score of ¡®average score below one-half¡¯. Because, as long as you are a little serious, you cannot be so ignorant. Even if I can''t study, I get such a score... It''s completely a matter of "attitude". PS: First update! By the way, we selected the corresponding third song, which is the MAD of the article, "BraveShine", which is a version produced using the main UP of B station. av537819336 You can go and have a look, I personally feel very excited. Chapter 687 Chapter 421 No coffin... The facts were as Ye Yinkong expected... On May 1st, it has been one month since the freshmen entered school. Today is the second time that the High-Question Academy will issue points. It''s a pity... "Fifty-four points." At the class meeting, Sae Chazuki, as the head teacher, couldn''t help but applaud with a calm face, and sighed in a very ironic tone: "You have lived a very ''free life'' in the past month." "There were 86 late and absentees in total, and there were 301 violations in class, including ''smuggling mobile phones''." "If I remember correctly, it seems that as early as early last month, someone in the class had learned about the ''S system assessment''." When he said this, Chazhu Sazhi glanced at Ye Yinkong, who was sitting in the second to last in the fifth column. Seeing that the latter''s expression was natural, he directly shifted his sight and continued: "In my coaching career, Class D was able to detect examples of the S system in the first month, which was very rare." "But even under such a rare premise, you still live so unscrupulously." Chazhu Sazhi''s words paused a little. She clearly saw that the three Ikeji, Yamauchi Haruki and Sudo Ken, who were sitting in the back of the first column, actually showed no concern on their faces. Seeing this... "Does some of you think that on the basis of the initial 100,000 points, even if you can only get a subsidy of thousands of points per month in the future, you can still live a very comfortable life?" When this sentence was said, many people in the class showed a stunned expression. Then¡­ "A school will issue 100,000 points per month to subsidize students to dream of using them. So, is such a huge amount of wealth just used for daily consumption?" Chazuki Sazhi leaned forward slightly, and his hands were supported on the podium, "If you are not really stupid, you should know that this is very unreasonable." "Why don''t you investigate the doubts in your heart clearly?" "Are you going to subconsciously ignore certain possibilities that will make you feel very difficult to deal with, and then seek self-comfort?" "I''m sorry..." As the head teacher of Class D, she had a cold face, "You should know that as one of the fully enclosed institutions in the extreme east, the internal training of Gaocheng Academy is not just a simple social worker." "In the future, there may be a few of you who have the opportunity to enter the three artificial floating islands." "And on this basis, you naturally need to conduct many aspects of simulation training." "Logistics support, intelligence collection, rescue assistance...even some practical combat." "The end of next month, that is, the mid-term test for this semester, will also include these items in the assessment scope." "The results of these assessments are the same as the basic courses you have come into contact with before." "Anyone whose assessment score is less than half of the average score will be immediately dropped out of school." "Using this as a premise, students in school can use the virtual auxiliary instruments of the school science museum to enter the existing major fantasy worlds for practical assessment training." "The cost of renting instruments is 100 points per hour." "I don''t need to say more about the cost of entering the major fantasy worlds." Yes, there is no need to say much about Chazhu Sae. Because, the creators set the price for different star-level fantasy worlds. Even in the lowest level one-star fantasy world, the activation points are as many as... "Hundreds of thousands." At this moment, when this amount flashed through my mind, the faces of many students in Class D had become extremely panicked. 100,000, this is the sales volume that needs to be achieved when the lowest level fantasy world is generated. Correspondingly, if you want to activate the qualification to enter it and get the opportunity to exercise yourself, you must have such a high cost. At this moment, many people in Class D understood one thing. Why did the points distributed by the High-Qing Cheng Academy happen to be 100,000 in the first January? It turns out that it is to be used here. But today... "What to do? What to do?" In fact, if you want to say that the person who uses the fastest points in Class D is undoubtedly Ye Yinkong. On the first day of school, he spent only two digits of 100,000 points. But in contrast, he spends money quickly and makes money faster. Nowadays, although the emiya trilogy transferred to I.com only has the download charges turned on, Ye Yinkong has earned millions in the past month. This is still the data achieved under the ''free online viewing'' situation. It is completely conceivable that if Ye Yinkong even adopted a fee system for online viewing, he could only let the audience see the first thirty seconds free period... Then his income will undoubtedly be even more terrifying. Compared to his situation... Ken Sudo, remaining points: 3133 Chi Kuanzhi, remaining points: 42 Haruki Yamauchi, remaining points: 28 "hehe." It seems that because he saw some "very interesting" things while observing the timeline, Ye Yinkong laughed subconsciously. Because he was just a chuckle, his little move was only noticed by the three people behind Chatsushi Sae standing on the podium, Ayakoji Kiyotsuki and Horikita Suinin behind him. Chapter 688 Wait until the class meeting ends... "You had expected this situation a long time ago, right?" Horikita Suinin sat in her seat and asked this question to Ye Yinkong, who was sitting diagonally opposite to him. Hearing the words... "Why do you say that?" Ye Yinkong raised the convenience book in his hand, with such words written on it. Seeing this... "Just just now, when Teacher Tea Bar talked about the relevant rules of additional practical assessment, you were the only person in the entire class who was not surprised by this." "At the beginning, you informed the other people in the class about S points." Horikita Suzuin asked calmly: "Although I don''t sympathize with some people who are too laissez-faire, I still want to ask..." "Why should we hide the most important part of the news?" When she asked, several people were already in the class and were attracted. Horikita Suzuin did not do it on purpose, but her personality, and she didn''t like to hide it. Faced with this situation... "This is what the school means." Ye Yinkong naturally gave a lie that could not be verified at all. He raised the convenience book in his hand and quickly wrote: "As early as the day of admission, the school was already testing the qualifications of freshmen." "In this case, although I can give a certain level of reminder, in the final analysis, I cannot do it too much." "after all¡­" Ye Yin flipped a page of convenience books and wrote only two simple words. "Relying on the psychology cannot grow." PS: First update! Speaking of which, in the student days of all book friends, if there was a ruffian like Ken Sudo in the early days, would you choose to help him? My personal words are very realistic: I won¡¯t talk about whether I have the ability to help, even if I have it, I will stay away from it. Chapter 422 Going westward? Ye Yinkong would not take the internal affairs of Class D too seriously. After all, everyone has their own journey of life. In this process, whether it is defeated or successful, it is their own choice. No one can blame others. Furthermore, Ye Yinkong has another very important arrangement on May 1st. That is: the premiere of "Fate/Zero". With this matter, he naturally won¡¯t be distracted from paying attention to other things. You should know that although this work was transferred, he is still somewhat looking forward to how big a craze this selling point story after a certain degree of "improved" can cause in the fantasy world. It should be noted that although the original work of "Fate/Zero" has received high praise within the hometown earth and has brought about a series of ID value, it does not satisfy everyone. After years of verification by the market, many of its hidden shortcomings have gradually been found by those who come into contact with it. For example: During the Fourth World War, the IQ of a certain king who was not wearing a quilt was often removed from the line. For example: the plot length arrangement is unbalanced. Ye Yinkong has made many improvements to these two aspects. Among them, the most prominent scene is the Three Kings Club, which is talked about by many moon fans. Long before he inexplicably traveled to the source world, Ye Yinkong, as an audience, was very puzzled by this plot. Why, as both kings, Artoria seems so weak among the Three Kings? He has heard many reasons. For example: Artoria originally hoped that others would draw the sword in the stone, so she was confused. For example: She wanted to change history, she was shocked by the army of the conquered king. For these... Perhaps to a certain extent, there is some truth, but Ye Yinkong always feels that something is missing. Somewhat far-fetched. Therefore, after his slightly "modified" FZ plot, the details of the Three Kings Association were slightly offset. Artoria no longer seems so weak, but based on her own ideas, she refutes the kingly way of others and firms her own kingly way, which is also a manifestation of the "king". and then¡­ Gilgamesh''s supreme theory of kingdom. Iskandar''s Symbolism of King Leadership. Artoria''s king''s theory of self-reflection for the people. All three have their own characteristics. In this way, different kings and different competitions can be reflected. This is the meeting of the Three ¡®Kings¡¯. In addition to this key point, Ye Yinkong also moved the past memories of Emiya Kiritsugu in FZ for a whole episode. Then, the original 17th episode, which was originally planned to happen before the memoir, was moved to the original 19th episode. In this case, the two memoirs that were originally arranged with extremely awkward positions can be perfectly connected when Artoria was designed to destroy Kenneth''s group and then questioned her. "Kietsugu, you, the real one when you were young, should be a fairly righteous partner." Chapter 689 "As a hero who wants to save the world more than anyone else, and pursue this goal." "Isn''t it?" A simple question can lead to a memoir naturally. Later, when Emiya Kiritsugu recalled the past and made up his mind to prepare, the incident of "Toshinomi Toshinomi was assassinated by Yonemoto Kirei, and the Gilgamesh contracted the new emperor'' appeared as the next burst point that caused tension. In this way, the entire plot of FZ will become smoother. As for the playback frequency of FZ. You should know that the purpose of Ye Yinkong''s handling of stories in the fantasy world is not to earn income. As the founder, it is impossible for him to focus on these things before the horse. Therefore, when "earning income is just a matter of course", although the corresponding publicity needs to be done, the playback frequency can be uploaded in one breath. right! Ye Yinkong is not planning to publish it on I.com in batches, but will publish it together after completing the optimization of the entire article. The charges are also quite cheap. To be honest, if it weren''t for the fact that Ye Yinkong''s identity as a "small account" was a bit too thin, he would not have planned to charge and make it public. Because doing so will undoubtedly further promote the popularization of works. That night... "Well, all uploaded is completed." Ye Yin was so excited that he stared at the computer and watched the data grow. After finishing the upload matter, he fell head-on on the bed and started to sleep. After the agent started to rest, his consciousness naturally returned to the original body inside the source world. He went to Yuanyue Resort to enjoy a luxurious dinner, and then began to rest leisurely. But at the same time... "Refreshed, refreshed." "I finally waited." "I''ll go and upload twenty-four episodes in one go?" "This charge is so cheap." "It''s not that the quality is not up to standard. I''ll subscribe to an episode first and try it." Indeed, excessively ''beautiful'' actions often easily cause suspicion of counter-effects. Under such circumstances, those who were originally "too much anticipated" to FZ as a whole also became somewhat nervous. This is a good thing. After all, too high expectations sometimes affect the original viewing experience. As for later... In the super-length episode of the preface that lasts more than 40 minutes, Ye Yinkong directly added many visual clips, making the initial explanation of "Heroic Spirit" and "Holy Grail War" no longer as boring as "Saving Funds and Duomin". Although the Errenzhuan is still retained, the various "burning funds" fragments that appear can still arouse the audience''s curiosity. At the end of the Heroic Spirit Summoning in Episode ''Zero'', the major servants appeared one after another with Huihong''s background music, and the high-quality theme song sounded... "Um?" The sudden pop-up payment prompt undoubtedly disappointed many people. Only then did they recall that they just subscribed to the "extended" sequence because they were worried about quality issues. And at this time... There is no need to worry about quality at all. So, there is no doubt that the following article will naturally be bought in one go. This night, there are many people who cannot fall asleep. ¡­ the next day. If you want to absorb high stories about your own taste, it will make people unable to stop. When I was living in my hometown on Earth, Ye Yinkong saw a barrage - let me go out. This kind of ridiculous words actually highlights the audience''s love for the plot itself. Ye Yinkong was not worried that FZ would open high and end low. But because he didn''t want to be spoiled by himself, he deliberately did not observe the timeline, but he didn''t expect... "I heard that the author who created this story is currently a Celestial Nationality, so I would like to ask." "In the first few episodes of the plot, the Conqueror King Iskandal once claimed to defeat all the countries to the west of the far east and return to Macedonia triumphantly." "Does this kind of discourse represent the original author himself and have similar ideas?" Early in the morning, Ye Yinkong encountered such trouble. Regarding this... "Let''s go west, ha?" Ye Yinkong, who knew the subsequent FGO plot, almost burst out laughing. PS: First update! Recently, for this plot, I watched FZ specially and... Just when the Emperor said he would go all the way west in the second episode, the barrage was full of repeaters. The content is as follows¡­ Qin Shihuang: What did you say? Jin Shanshan: Hahahahaha, if you want to die, don¡¯t pull me Chapter 690 (?¦Ø?) ¡ª By the way, I recommend a book "The Universal Nanami in the Marvel World" The plot of traveling into the Iron Man suit is very unique. If you are interested, you can leave a claw. Chapter 423 Pojun Academy! No matter which world you are in, there will be no shortage of people with weird ideas. For example: For the same thing, when everyone is excited about it, some restless guys will be inappropriate in showing off their minds and maliciously lead the rhythm. They do not even seek any material benefits, they simply act to disgust people, and then get spiritual satisfaction. Facing this guy... "You don''t need your existence in the world I created." That¡¯s right! Ye Yinkong, who has always been very casual, directly used his authority as the creator of the fantasy world to "forced exit" the other party. He was not even interested in investigating who the man was named, which force he came from, and whether he had ulterior motives. Just letting the other party disappear and no longer appear, that''s all. As for the rhythm it brings up... "As one of the insiders who have a certain understanding of the subsequent plot of FATE, I just want to say that some jumping clowns really don''t jump to Q anymore." "Because at that time, you will only feel ashamed of your ignorance." The mysterious webmaster who created I.com was allowed to publish a meaningful news, and the incident was successfully resolved. Of course, the direct result is that the agent controlled by Ye Yinkong has become the focus of attention of many major forces. After all, the person who spoke for him was the mysterious webmaster. To be honest, if an ordinary person had faced this situation, it would undoubtedly be a move before the horse. Because, although the rhythm was solved, he would be pushed to the forefront by just saying that "a high school student actually knew the I website leader." Most people cannot withstand this pressure at all. But Ye Yinkong is different. He is the creator who built the fantasy world with one hand, and the world itself is his belonging. In this case, he does not have to take inefficient actions that are difficult and inefficient in steps. Therefore, directly linking his identity with the I website, naturally, the FATE series he released will also rise. After that, if there really are some eyeless guys... Just let them follow along and "humane destruction". right! When the plan he made began, Ye Yinkong no longer had to be afraid of his head. The formation of the FATE series has made great progress in the development of the fantasy world. As for the subsequent development... "There are more than one agent." ¡­ Regarding the promotion plan of the fantasy world, Ye Yinkong had never thought of starting from the ''one-sided''. Although, the deeds of "one person creates classics in various fields" will indeed bring great shock. But there are problems with time. You should know that the fantasy world is a real world, not some YY''s copying plot. Therefore, if we want to accelerate the development of the earth society within the fantasy world in a short period of time, there cannot be a situation of "superiority". But you have to "broaden flowers". It was precisely with this consideration that Ye Yinkong, after using the agent "self" to release the FATE series and confirmed that its subsequent progress had been completely on track, switched to other agents and continued to upload works in other categories. ACG does not lack burning music, nor does it lack fantasy stories with novel settings. And the extreme east is undoubtedly a place that is very suitable for promoting them. Of course, in fact, if Ye Yinkong really wanted to save trouble, he could directly generate these works within the earth''s society by manipulating the timeline when he created the world. The biggest reason why he did not use this convenient method is that he wanted to observe the evolution of the world. This is his first time creating a plane of the same level as the source world. Therefore, the past experience of creating the world in the universe within the Soul Gem is at most a small cornerstone. It is impossible to use as a reference to guess. In this case, Ye Yinkong needs to observe the laws of world evolution. Furthermore, you can draw a lot of experience from it. In the future, when you have to interfere with other worlds of the same level, you will be more comfortable. It is precisely because of this that Ye Yinkong only set up a simple background for the earth society in the fantasy world and deliberately eliminated a large amount of ACG culture in the extreme east. Then, by observing the changes in the world after you intervene, you can draw conclusions in various aspects. Simply put: the fantasy world is a test field for Ye Yinkong. And now... "It''s time to expand the scale of the experiment." ¡­ Chapter 691 In the Pacific Ocean inside the Earth of Fantasy, there are three world-famous artificial floating islands. String God Island, Shige Island, and a city called "Astarisk". They are built around a space-time breakpoint located in the center of the Pacific Ocean and are the first line of defense against its disaster threat. Like an "iron triangle". The three artificial floating islands not only gather the world''s top academies, but also have their own characteristics. For example: Astarisk''s duel application system. For example: the ruins challenge system of Qiele Island. Pojun Academy is one of the branches of the "Seven Star Academy" inside the Qiei Island. The school named after the seven-star Beidou is shared by the school''s Moon-level book "The Magic Knight", so students can become a supernatural profession called "Blade Cutting". Then, the supernatural power that can be driven collectively is called the "inherent spiritual equipment". Although there are internal struggles in the Seven Star Academy, it can be regarded as a common sensation, so every year it holds a grand event called the "Seven Star Sword Dance Festival" to allow students on campus to compete. It is worth mentioning that in the past few years, the representative students of Pojun Academy have not achieved good results. The highest ranking was when someone scored fourth place. Among the seven academies, the highest-ranking talents competed for the fourth place, which is undoubtedly a very subtle achievement. And this year... "The pre-selecting rules for this Seven-Star Sword Dance Festival will be made in some changes." "From today, the school will frequently arrange competitions. Only those who win in the end can qualify for the Seven-Star Sword Dance Festival." This is a reform resolution proposed by the Academy Chairman "Shinguchijiji Kurono" at the beginning of the school year. Now, a whole month has passed since the start of school. And on campus... "In the seventh round of the Pojun Academy qualifiers, the two sides are: the uncrowned sword king ''Black Iron Yiqi'' player." "And: He also maintained a record of six consecutive victories, but was almost always a narrow winner." "You can look forward to how short the Black Iron Player will end the battle this time?" "I said, as a commentator, such a term is inappropriate." The qualifiers of Pojun Academy are usually arranged to be held in the arena on campus. At this moment, the two young students, as commentators, are reporting information about both sides of a certain battle group in the seventh round. On stage¡­ "Black Iron Yiqi, his unique skill of becoming famous: Shura, a sword." The female student named "Yaege Rin" looked at the other party, "How come this name sounds so good?" PS: First update! On New Year''s Day, the editor called my house. Then, the first sentence is: "Is it Mr. ''Yi Dao Shura''?" emmmmm~ Is this inexplicable sense of shame swollen? (*/¦Ø*) Chapter 424: Eighty-Heaven Rin! Sakura-colored long hair, petite body, and tear moles at the corner of the left eye. ¡¾Miss''s Red Cute House¡¿537819336 Yachin Rin is naturally one of the geniuses under Ye Yinkong. However, unlike the action policy I used when exploring other different worlds, this time in the earthly society of the fantasy world, except for Ye Yinkong''s "self", other agents are controlled by the shadow clone consciousness. As the essence, he will only temporarily take over the control of major agents when necessary. As for the moment... "One-knife Shura concentrates all his strength in just one minute and forcefully uses it, and then achieves up to dozens of times the comprehensive attribute improvement within this period." "Precisely because Black Iron Ikegaki''s magic is very weak, only one-tenth of the average value can he be able to use the ''weak'' moves many times?" Yae Rin showed a meaningful and indifferent smile, "Double-fold increase, such a terrifying effect, is it something that the ''weak'' can do?" "Stop kidding." "Even if he was really a weak person, the name of the weak no longer existed from the moment he developed this sword cutter''s unique skill." "Not to mention, this person also has the skill of ''can copy sword skills with just eye view and then improve it'', as well as the ability to understand the opponent''s thinking methods, and almost achieve predictive effects." "Which weak person is this?" "Perhaps, it should be said that the people related to "Magic Knight" led by Seven Star Academy have a little too one-sided definition of the "strong man"?" "I think I won''t hire such a group of short-sighted guys." At this moment, Yae Rin stood on the arena No. 1 in Pojun Academy, holding a cherry-colored sword in his right hand, looking at his opponent, thinking in his heart. And at the same time... "Hei Iron Classmate, you are a very threatening opponent after all." The battle has not officially begun, but Yae Rin said seriously: "So, unlike before, I will use my full strength directly in this battle." "Be careful." As soon as the words fell, Rin Yaechi threw the cherry-colored sword in her right hand into the air. The next moment, as the blade completely turned into a cherry blossom petal and scattered, a cherry cross that was even larger than Yach Rin himself appeared. It landed on the ring with a loud bang, and it actually smashed the ground into cracks that spread for several meters. Chapter 692 And seeing this scene... "Is that true?" As Yae Rin''s opponent, Ichiki Kuroshiro has also developed his own inherent spiritual equipment. It was a rustic black samurai sword named: Yin Tie At this moment, he placed his blade in front of him and said slowly: "I heard that in the previous six rounds of battles, the opponents who won against him in front of him. I had originally guessed that you had the strength to hide yourself." "But unexpectedly, you haven''t even expanded your true inherent spiritual equipment." right! The current situation is clear at a glance. Obviously, the huge cherry-colored cross standing next to Yachi Rin is her true inherent spiritual outfit. As for the origin of this thing... It is obvious that Ye Yinkong directly refers to a fantasy story that he had come into contact with "mobile games" and "krypton gold" as the core. Even the name of the agent... Yae Rin. The sister of the witch "Yaege Sakura". In fact, there is indeed an "Yaede Sakura" in the current Pojun Academy. She is undoubtedly another agent of Ye Yinkong. Now in the third grade, he is a powerful faction as famous as the president of the student union "Dongtang Daohua". However, because of Ye Yinkong''s arrangement, the agent did not participate in the past two Seven-Star Sword Dance Festivals. This is the background of the agent Yae Sakura. As for the sister Yae Rin... The power she possesses directly adopts one of the forms of a short-legged aunt. Sakura Hot Roller Dance. Its inherent spiritual outfit is: the sakura''s oath ¡¾Miss''s Red Cute House¡¿537819336 A giant cross containing seven cherry-colored sakura-colored swords and engraved with three magma patterns. Look at the present... "I originally wanted to stay for the main competition and give my opponents from other schools a surprise." Yae Rin looked at Kuroshi Ichiki and said calmly: "But I believe that this surprise attack effect should be of no use to you." "So¡­" She raised her right hand and snapped her fingers. In an instant, the cherry-colored cross standing beside her shocked instantly. Seven cherry-colored swords with conspicuous and inspiring light on the surface were spread out like a fan. "The same sentence." "If you want to fight me, you have to be careful." ¡­ In fact, it is not easy to obtain the supernatural power contained in a work. For example: The original work of "The Magic Knight" shared by Pojun Academy must have corresponding students to create relevant "fans" works. Like Hei Ichikawa, his opportunity to become a knife cutter was to create fan works about "Yin Iron". Unfortunately, the story he described is not highly recognized. Therefore, it is only one-tenth of the magic power of the average value. Simply put, the original work is the source of power, while the fan is the way of inheriting power. If you want to use the power you possess in the corresponding fantasy world, you must create the corresponding fan works. The higher the recognition, the stronger the assistance you get. Today... "~" "~" "Bang~" In some arena in Pojun Academy, the battle between Rin Yae and Ikki Kuroshima was still going on fiercely. However, unlike the former who stood in place, the latter tended to be in a hurry when defending against the seven Taidao controlled remotely from the body. Because, Yae Rin is completely different from the enemies he encountered in the past. He cannot analyze the other party¡¯s thinking pattern. The technique called "full mastery" is an upgraded version of "imitating sword skills". Unlike the latter who can only copy sword skills, when Black Iron Ikeg uses "full mastery", he can gradually understand the opponent''s combat methods through repeated attack modes, angles, strengths, and frequency. Once the analysis reaches a certain level, even what the other party is thinking can be inferred in advance. It''s totally a cheating ability. Unfortunately, when fighting against Yae Rin today, Kuroito Ikki found that no matter how he analyzed, the other party could directly disrupt the attack mode in a very short period of time, just like "changing someone else". This made him predict the wrong attack trajectory several times, and he was full of dangers. At the same time, it is in this situation... "I didn''t use ''One-Shara Shura'' from the beginning." Yae Rin stood there and smiled indifferently, "It''s a wise choice." Chapter 693 "After all, if you really use it." She narrowed her eyes slightly, "Then this ability belongs to me." PS: First update! Sakura is so cute. Chapter 425 Let the water go! As one of the agents sent by Ye Yinkong to the fantasy world and then promote the development of internal earth society, although Yae Rin is just a knife cutter who entered the Pojun Academy on the surface, in fact, she herself has many external abilities. The prototypes of these abilities undoubtedly come from many existences called "laws". Among them, the ability of the person named "the law of reason" is to be able to reproduce the things that one understands at will. Therefore, after having this ability, if Ichiki Iron rashly uses the "One-Sword Shura" in front of Yae Rin, then this unique skill of the knife cutter with extremely buggy effect will be "understood" by Yae Rin and then turned into his own use. By the way, in the previous many battles, Rin Yae has gradually "understood" many of his opponent''s unique skills. for example¡­ "Fierce wind claw marks." On the ring, the battle between Rin Yae and Ikki Kuroshima continued. However, compared to the former''s leisure, the latter can only be exhausted from dealing with the opponent''s offensive. It was in this situation that Yachi Rin called back the seven cherry-colored swords that were constantly flying in the air on the ring with one move. She held it back in the palm of her left hand, clenched her fist with her right hand, and only straightened her little finger, and then knocked on the hilt of the Sakura-seeded Taidao knife. "Ding~" At this moment, when a sound like a silver bell was shaking, the Black Iron Yikki, who was forced to jump up and down by six spiral swords in the field, suddenly felt a warning in his heart. He subconsciously lowered his body, and at almost the same moment, an invisible sword light flashed through his original position. For a moment, even though the black iron flashed through this invisible attack, the hair on his head was cut off for a small part and slowly fell to the ground. Faced with this situation... "Liefeng Claw Seal, this is Aya Ayano Ayano''s unique skill for the knife cutter." A shock flashed through Hei Ichikki''s heart. Ayay Ayase, this is the opponent that Yae Rin encountered during the ''6th round'' battle. The other party is a third-grade girl, and the inherent spiritual outfit that she possesses as a knife cutter is a scorching sword. The unique skill of the knife cutter he used is to leave behind... or reappear the slashing trajectory of the slash in the place where he had slashed. It can be said that as long as the place where she waved the blade, it was a trajectory that could attack. The opportunity for her to launch the knife cutter''s unique skill was to tap the handle of the Taidao with her little finger. Just as Yae Rin''s actions are exactly the same. At this moment... "I understand what you said just now, Yae classmate." Hei Iron Yikki said in a deep voice: "Even the Knife Cutting Master''s unique skills can be reproduced, you are indeed a very strong opponent." Hearing what he said... "Do you think so now?" Yachin responded with a slight slight response: "I''ve been ''taking it seriously'' from the beginning. Now that I suddenly say such words, isn''t it too rude?" "Just think it''s just me that I''m a little bit." She changed the Tai Knife in her left hand to double-holding and straight-holding. at the same time¡­ "Give you a little more ''urgency''." The words just fell... "Swoosh~" Yae Rin, who had always kept a distance from Hei Ichiki and had the "middle-distance long attack" as his combat policy, actually took the initiative to approach Hei Ichiki. "~" When the remaining six cherry-colored swords were left around, the Yachi Rin had already come to the front of Hei Ichikawa and directly slashed the sword. At this moment, Hei Iron Yiqi had to raise his knife to hold him. The sound of warriors and swords sounded. "Classmate Hei Iron, I remember you seem to have a skill that can copy sword skills." At this time, Yachin Rin suddenly said, "Then, next, let me see if you can ''learn'' the sword skills I will use soon." "first¡­" At this point, Yachin Rin suddenly took a step back and at the same time acted like "Juhe" but did not put the knife into the sheath. At present, the cherry-colored sword in Yae Rin''s hand was hanging on her face, not on her waist. Immediately afterwards... "Secret Sword..." Yachung Rin''s petite body suddenly flashed forward. At the same time, the extremely fast slash was swung out. "Yan Returns~" Faced with this situation, Hei Ichikki was so shocked that his spine became cold. Because, at this moment, he even saw three slashing trajectories at different angles in a trance. In a short period of time, Kuroichi Ichikawa had no time to think too much. He could only choose to pull back and retreat when he swung his knife to block the slash from one of the angles. Chapter 694 And it is in this case... "Swish~" Hei Tie Yikki just retreated to a certain distance and could no longer support his body. He knelt half on the ground with his knife. At this time, there were obvious knife injuries on his left forearm and abdomen. That dangerous injury, if he gets one step further, his left arm will be cut off and his abdomen will be severely damaged. Seeing this scene... "Iki!" "My brother!" In the audience in the arena, a girl with long crimson hair and a petite girl with short silver hair couldn''t help but stand up in her position. Judging from that posture, I almost rushed to the arena to protect Hei Iron Yiqi. And noticed this small situation... "This is just the first sword skill, and you have no ability to fight again." Although Yae Rin ignored the shouts of the two girls, she did not continue to attack. At this moment, the long cherry-colored knife that she held tightly in her right hand directly turned into cherry blossoms and dispersed. At the same time, the cherry-colored cross standing in a corner of the ring also disappeared. Yae Rin turned around and left without saying a word and walked off the ring. She knew that the current Black Iron Yiqiu had not yet fallen. so¡­ "The battle is over." "The winner: Ikkichi of Black Iron." When he heard this result, Hei Iron Yikki, who was half kneeling on the ring, couldn''t help but hold the inherent spiritual equipment in his hand tightly. He didn''t know why the other party took the initiative to admit defeat when he had an absolute advantage. So much so that although he has won the victory, he has no joy as the winner at all. I always feel like I have been ¡®given¡¯. However, he didn''t know... "Is that OK?" Under the arena, Rin Yae had just arrived in the corridor leaving the arena, and there was a person waiting for her. This is another agent: Yae Sakura. Under Ye Yinkong''s arrangement, the relationship between the two is a sister with blood relationship. And now... "It''s enough." Yae Rin said slowly to the girl who was obviously much more mature in front of her: "Our task is to promote the development of the world, and there is no need to interfere too much in cause and effect." She tilted her head slightly, as if she was looking back at the Hei Ichiki who was still in the arena, "Besides, the so-called Seven-Star Sword Dance Festival is not worthy of our participation." "Let''s look forward to the upcoming ''disaster'' emerging from the space-time nodes in the central Pacific." PS: First update! In fact, there will be a second update occasionally. Chapter 426 Swordsman Killer! Inside the earth of the fantasy world, the space-time node located in the center of the Pacific Ocean is a trial specially set up by Ye Yinkong for local indigenous people. You should know that although it sounds a bit ironic, the truth is that humans can develop themselves faster only when facing pressure. Therefore, it is precisely because of this that Ye Yinkong deliberately created this hidden danger, allowing the earthlings inside the fantasy world to find ways to solve various major events by themselves. The three artificial floating islands built around the space-time nodes are the initial lines of defense. Before Ye Yinkong officially began to interfere with the progress of internal development of the fantasy world, many difficult threats emerged within the space-time nodes. For example: The impure giant. Another example: pyramid scarab. In general, Ye Yinkong has not arranged the "extremely infectious" disaster to come to this day. Because what he wants is to accelerate the development of the earthly society in the fantasy world. Rather than destruction directly. Therefore, he was not included in viral disasters such as ''zombies, cabanes, and gastrula''. The same will be true in the future. But... "According to the mechanism I left behind in the initially, combined with the information obtained from the highest meeting of the three artificial islands a while ago, what will emerge from the time and space nodes next..." "But it''s a ''big guy''." Source World, in the Red Jade Palace on the top floor of Eingrat in the Moon Bay, Ye Yinkong walked to the floor-to-ceiling window of a side hall of the palace, looked at the entire earth outside, and his eyes narrowed slightly. "Godzilla." Ye Yinkong murmured in a low voice: "Although it is a weaker version of the ''Monster Movie Universe'', the number of individuals that appeared is not only one." "I hope the indigenous people in the fantasy world can solve it." "If you really can''t help it..." "At that time, the agents I sent out can also help." He planned it very carefully, "If I do, let''s just ''watch'' for a while." Chapter 695 "As for the agents used this time..." "Compared with the matter on the High-Quick-Cheng Academy, the movements inside the three artificial islands are undoubtedly more interesting." "Just come one by one." "There are many agents anyway." Ye Yinkong had already made a decision in his heart, "First, let''s go to the ''Pojun Academy'' to have a look." "It seems that some interesting things happened there a while ago." ¡­ As the agent who Ye Yinkong arranged to act in the fantasy world, the main body will naturally know the movements of Rin Yae and Yae Sakura. This includes the battle between Rin Yae and Ikki Kuroshi. as well as¡­ "According to the previous agreement, I will help you take back Lingzun''s temple." A promise made by Rin Yae and a girl. Ayay Ayase. A third-year student at Pojun Academy. The unique skill of the knife cutter, "Freewind Claw Secret", used by Yae Rin during the battle against Ichiki, is the ability that she has copied when she is fighting against her. She was Yae Rin''s previous round opponent. As for now... "Is it really okay?" Although Aya Ayano is not familiar with Rin Yae, she has also paid attention to the battle between the other party and Ikki Kuroshita. Therefore, as a swordsman practitioner, she clearly knows how strong the petite girl in front of her, who is half a shorter than herself. As a F-level magic knight, Black Iron Ikeg is the lowest-level existence among the "Blade Cutter". But in the field of swordsman, he has the two skills of "imitating sword skills" and "fully mastering", but he is an extremely unsolvable powerful man. It is under this premise that Yae Rin defeated the opponent in "sword skills" and finally gave up her qualification for the competition. Secret Sword¡¤Yan Hui Almost anyone who lives in the extreme east will have no one who doesn¡¯t know the source of this move. Three swords to kill Yan, Sasaki Kojiro''s wild story. This legendary sword skill cannot be recognized by just calling a name. In the battle between Rin Yae and Ikki Kuroshita, the spectators did see it clearly. One person, one knife, three slashes from different angles. It seemed as if at that moment, three ghosts appeared in Yachin Rin. As long as you are a swordsman, you can see that it is definitely not an effect achieved by using certain superpowers. It''s a pure skill. Therefore, Aya Ayanase knew that the petite girl in front of her who had always been "hiding her weakness" in the past was definitely a powerful person at the level of the Seven-Star Sword King. She began to look forward to whether the other party could really fulfill the promise of no reward. That is: defeat a man nicknamed "Swordsman Killer". ¡­ Kurashiki hides people. Unlike Kuroite Ichiki, Ayay Aose, Yae Rin, etc., he is not a student of Pojun Academy. He studied at the Seven Star Academy branch ¡®Greedy Lang Academy¡¯. He participated in the Seven Star Sword Dance Festival last year and is currently a third-year student. And such a person did something extremely famous when he first arrived at Qiege Island. At that time, he was still a freshman in high school, but he defeated Ayama Haido, a famous swordsman known as the "Last Warrior". After that duel, the result was that the "Last Warrior" fell into a coma and failed to wake up until today two years later. According to the duel conditions set at that time, Kurashiki Kazuno obtained ownership of the other party''s swordsmanship. To this day, the temple with many disciples in the past has been empty. The buildings that originally presented a Muslim style were also covered with graffiti and were occupied by the gangsters under the Kurashiki Tibetans. Because of this, Aya Aya, the daughter of the "Last Samurai", has always wanted to find an opportunity to defeat this enemy. Until now... "This is a very interesting person." Under the leadership of Ayase, Yae Rin came to the door of the ¡®dojo¡¯ where she once lived, but said bluntly: ¡°So, to be honest, it¡¯s just a matter of helping you get the dojo back.¡± "I''m just interested in this ''swordsman killer''." "This time, it''s a favor." "In the future, there will be times when you will be able to repay it." After saying this, Yae Rin took the lead in entering the dojo. At this time, a rough glance inside showed that the so-called temple was almost the same as the garbage dump. All kinds of fast food packaging can be seen everywhere. In the middle of the courtyard, several young men wearing school uniforms in the Greedy Lang Academy were gathering together, hip-hop and having fun. Seeing this scene... "The main owner should be in the main hall." After sensing the situation inside the dojo, Yae Rin didn''t prepare to pay attention to the gangsters and walked directly to the main hall. However¡­ Chapter 696 "Hey, hey, this is the little one from there..." "!" It is naturally impossible for Yae Rin to not be noticed by the other party and others. However, one of them was about to speak, but only a casual glance by Yae Rin, and he did not dare to continue to speak the original dirty words. It was as if there was an extremely terrifying source deep in his heart, and he was trying to be kind. PS: First update! The Lodge Knight is quite interesting. It¡¯s a pity that a city of learning war appeared at the same time, but the two dramas were directly compared to the same routine at the beginning. However, I personally feel that it is better to lose the exam than to learn from the war. At least the male protagonist can speak slutty 2333 Chapter 427 A simpler sword technique! "Wow~" When the He-style push door of the dojo opened, Kurashiki Kami, who was originally resting in the hall, was also stunned. He subconsciously turned his head to look at the door. What appeared in his vision was a peer who was tired of looking and a petite sakura-haired girl. It was Ayay Ayanse and Yae Rin. At this moment... "Is there any process to take to kick the house?" Today, because Kurashiki Canren defeated the "Last Warrior" in his early years, the ownership of this dojo is under his name. This is the bet at the beginning. At the same time, it is precisely because of this reason that Kurashiki-kun was hated by Aya Arase. She could not forgive the arrogant man who made her father unconscious and took away the "home". But her strength as a swordsman was simply unable to defeat the opponent. To put it bluntly, the frustration that Aya Aya has felt in the past two years is the helplessness of "being so angry that the other party is so angry that he can''t beat the other party." And now... "This is new." Kurashiki-kun looked back and forth between the two girls for a few glances, and then he had already guessed a cause and effect. He looked at Aya Aya and asked playfully, "What, I finally learned to be a little smarter this time. I know that I am so weak, can I finally find some help?" At this point, Aya Aya couldn''t help but grit her teeth and showed an angry expression. But Kurashiki Sato did not continue to pay attention to her interest, but instead looked at Yae Rin and asked, "I don''t know what she said to you, but since she is here to play... let me see if you are qualified to be my opponent." "I don''t have time to play house with some miscellaneous fish." For such bad words... "You speak quite personalityly, and I believe you have offended people a lot in the past." Yae Rin''s tone was very calm, "Well, at least now, you are at home, so I''ll cooperate a little." "As for proving one''s qualification..." She pointed outside the door, "Although I can''t be interested, can I get the ''entry ticket'' after cooking those guys?" Yes! Before entering the door, Yae Rin still beat the rude gangsters outside the door into pig''s heads. no way. There are some people in this world who are obviously alert, but they still want to take risks for the funny self-esteem. They wanted to commit suicide, so Yae Rin naturally didn''t mind helping him and let these people have a good memory. After all, it''s just a snap of your fingers. As for the moment... "Wow?" Kurashiki Sato looked at Yae Rin and raised some interest, "It''s a bit capable of killing them without any movement." He supported his knees and slowly stood up from the sofa he had just lying on, putting his hands in his trouser pockets, "Then, ask me before starting a fight." "Are you a swordsman?" Regarding this question... "Shige Island has special regulations for students in the Seven Star Academy. Students cannot unfold their inherent spiritual outfits at will outside the school." "But there are exceptions to this regulation." "For example, now, if you, as the owner of the Taoist venue, agree to discuss, the expansion of your inherent spiritual equipment will be allowed." "So¡­" Yae Rin asked slowly, "Do you agree to accept the challenge?" Regarding this... "Please give me some advice." Kurashiki Sato shrugged, "It just happened to be very idle today, so it''s good to pass the time occasionally." Hearing the words... "That''s good." While speaking, Yae Rin raised her right hand to her side, "Sakura''s vow." At this moment, with her call, the inherent spiritual outfit with a giant cherry-colored cross directly condensed into shape in a scene of cherry blossoms falling. Chapter 697 Then it fell to the ground, smashing the wooden floor of the dojo into a pit. Seeing this scene... "Tsk, aren''t you a swordsman?" Kurashiki''s interest seems to have been reduced a lot. However, the next moment... "Click~" When the cherry blossoms'' pledge was further liberated, the seven cherry-colored swords hidden inside were also listed in fan shapes. At this moment, Yachung Rin hooked her index finger slightly with her right hand, and a cherry-colored sword flew directly into her palm. "This place is a swordsmanship. Yae Rin pointed the tip of the knife at Kurashiki Hidden and said calmly: "I''m not so ''cheating''." "After all, if you don''t crush you from the field you are best at, you probably won''t be convinced, right?" Hearing these words... "You really dare to say it, little." Kurashiki-kunzuo smiled grimly, "But this is exactly what I want." "Orochimaru." In a brief call, Kurashiki-Tanren summoned his own inherent spiritual equipment. This is a strange armed force that looks like a snake bone, with a hook and blade on the body of the sword. Judging from the twisted and agile posture when it was liberated, its whole body could be bent at will, like a spiritual snake. at the moment¡­ "I''ve said so much, but don''t be beaten down by me in a few seconds, I''m a little bit." Kurashiki Sato said with a sneer: "Or do you think you can let me go with your appearance alone?" Hearing what he said... "Are you the kind of idiot who only knows how to think with your lower body?" Yae Rin said coldly, "If not, then the joke will end here." While saying these words, Yae Rin directly put the cherry-colored sword in her hand on her left waist. The next moment, with a wave of cherry blossoms gathering, the cherry-colored scabbards formed. "I have been exposed to many schools of sword skills because of my experience." Yae Rin said calmly: "Today, let me look forward to it, and see how many moves you can take." "Then, it''s better to have a relatively ''lower'' difficulty first." That¡¯s all... "Tiantong-style sword drawing technique, one shape-" Yae Rin''s eyes narrowed slightly, "Dripping water turns into ice." It is not difficult to see that Yae Rin deliberately called out the move as if she had committed a secondary disease, so that she would prepare the Kurashiki-kun to deal with it. It should be noted that after using Yan Hui to kill Hei Iron Yikki, she was very bored at that time. So today, she hopes that the other party can block her first move. Thankfully... "!" Just as Yae Rin finished speaking, Kurashiki-zoto saw that she was ready to shoot the knife, she immediately felt a great sense of crisis. It was precisely because of this intuition warning that he quickly jumped out of the distance and placed the inherent spiritual equipment called "Orochimaru" in his hand in front of him. Then¡­ "Swish swish swish swish swish!" Within one second, three consecutive blows. Although it is far inferior to Yan Hui''s sword technique that almost causes supernatural phenomena, the speed of this slash is also extremely fast. The most important thing is that this sword drawing technique, called "Dripping Water into Ice", still has a prolonged distance. Because its overall attack method is not just a blade. There is also a long-range shooting similar to sword energy. For a moment... "Swish~" Kurashiki Kamikaze, who jumped out of a distance, saw with his own eyes that the sofa he had just lying on had now cracked into several sections. Seeing this... "It''s fun." He laughed wildly, "Is this also a swordsman? Low-level?" "Then I must use ''high-end'' products than you." PS: First update! Tomorrow is Saturday, and more updates will be made. Chapter 428: Seamless! In fact, since Kurashiki Kazuno defeated the "Last Samurai" two years ago, the reason why he stayed in this dojo for two years was just to wait for the unfinished duel. Yes! In the duel two years ago, Aya Yakaido, nicknamed "The Last Samurai", did not persist until the end. Chapter 698 Due to his elderly physical defects, the duel went down at a critical moment. Then, I fell into a coma now. To this day, Aya Ayase has always believed that her father was injured and unconscious because of the duel with Kurashiki Kawaki and was ruthless. So she holds a grudge against the other person. But the reality is that Aya Aya''s father failed to complete the duel bet at the beginning. Of course, no matter what the facts are, it cannot be denied that Kurashiki Kamikaze is indeed doing the "evil". He did destroy Aya Aya''s family. But in general, this evil man would not at least not let Ye Yinkong''s original body and his agent clones dislike him. He can be regarded as the kind of evil person with "bottom line and principle". Just like Ye Yinkong¡¯s inner self. The difference between the two is that Ye Yinkong knows how to converge. That''s all. Therefore, combined with Ye Yinkong''s talent recruitment plan since the beginning, a personality like Kurashiki Kamikaze is very suitable to join Iron Grandet''s secret army. It¡¯s like a certain commander named Nasalic ¡®old bones¡¯. As for now... "If you really want to see that so-called ''high-end'' guy, then show your true strength." Yae Rin stood in the center of the dojo hall, holding the cherry-colored sword casually in his right hand, pointing the tip of the knife to the ground, and said calmly: "If not, I wouldn''t have wasted my time doing such meaningless things." Hearing this sentence... "Then please stay tuned." At this moment, Kurashiki Sato has completely faced the strength of Yae Rin and his words are no longer as arrogant as before. He is already seriously examining this opponent. He looks petite, but he is extremely threatening. For a moment... "Ola Ola Ola Ola Ola Ola Ola~" When Kurashiki-Tanito began to roar with a crazy laugh, he instantly accelerated the speed of waving his inherent spiritual outfit. Snake Bone Sword¡¤Osawa Pill This is the armed force that Kurashiki-Tansai can twist and stretch freely. At this moment, he took advantage of the characteristics of this inherent spiritual equipment and his extremely fast waving speed. While rushing forward towards the position of Yachi Rin, he waved out a series of afterimages and continued to attack the opponent. Regarding this... "Free fight?" "The wood is big!" Just as Kurashiki-kun''s attack range was about to approach Rin Yae, the latter swung his knife extremely "carelessly". "~" There was only a sound of warriors and the sword rain that was about to cover the Eightfold Rin disappeared in an instant. Looking at this time, Kurashiki-hidden''s snake bone blade was firmly embedded in the ground. Above it, the cherry-colored sword held by Yae Rin was pressing against the joint, making Kurashiki-kun unable to even pull out the inherent spiritual equipment he held. "Tianwu Chenmingliu Sword Technique¡¤Ao Chuan-Ni Luosha." Yae Rin said calmly: "If I remember correctly, it is a relatively famous swordsmanship in this world." "Your ''fancy'' style of playing is barely qualified to let me use it." She looked at Kurashiki Kazuto, "So, can you continue to ''dance''?" "If you''re exhausted..." Yae Rin pressed the Sakura Se Taidao with one hand, and no matter how Kurashiki Hikaru tried, he could not pull the snake bone blade out of the pit on the ground. At the same time, he said, "Finally, I will show you a swordsmanship and treat it as a gift I have been playing with me for so long." "Be careful..." At this point, Yae Rin jumped for a while, finally letting Kurashiki Hikaru''s inherent spiritual equipment no longer be bound. Then¡­ "Don''t just die like that." After saying that, Yae Rin held the handle of the Sakura Se Taidao with both hands for the first time and raised it up to her head. "The mystery of Yi Yi''s sword flowing - seamless" The moment I heard Yae Rin deliberately report this move... "!" As the opponent, Kurashiki Hokage, and Aya Aya who was watching the game on the side were all stunned. The latter immediately showed an incredible expression. And the former... "Hahahahaha~" He actually laughed happily, "Okay, that''s great." "In the past two years, I haven''t let me wait in vain." When this sentence sounded... "I hope what you are waiting for is not death." While speaking, Yae Rin made a mistake and rushed towards Kurashikisato. Chapter 699 Faced with this offensive... "Haki Orochi!" Kurashiki-kun knew that with just the swordsmanship, even with his special "talent" would not be an opponent of Yae Rin. Therefore, he has to use his strongest tricks. One move combines swordsman''s unique skills. Yakio Osaka, as its name suggests, is a unique skill for splitting the sword cutter who divides the snake bone blade "Osakamaru" into eight. In this case, the "continuous attack" attack that Kurashiki-kun originally used at super high speed will further double the attack frequency. To be honest, if it were an ordinary person, he would not be able to deal with the continuous beatings launched from eight angles at the same time. Whether it is the caster or the attacked person. But Kurashiki Kazuto and Yae Rin are not ordinary people. Among them, just as Ichiki Kuroshita possesses the two skills of "imitation sword skills" and "complete mastery", Kurashiki Satoshi also possesses a talent called "speed reflection". Based on this physique, Kurashiki''s nerve reaction speed is several times that of ordinary people. Therefore, in his eyes, many people''s movements are very slow. Often when the other party can only make one move, he can even think about how many ways can be used to resolve the other party''s offensive. This is also the reason why he was awarded the title of "Swordsman Killer". After all, if it is just ordinary swordsmanship, Kurashiki Hikaru only needs to rely on his talent of "speed reflection" to easily see through it. It''s a pity... "Tutututututututututu~" Kurashiki''s opponent is Rin Yae. A genius who masters plural advanced swordsmanship at the same time. At this moment, I saw her petite body moving straight forward in the dense rain of swords waved by Kurashiki Hikaru. And countless snake bone blades that turned into afterimages attacked her were bounced away by the tip of the Sakura-seeded sword when they approached her one-meter radius. Just like the name of its move: seamless. This is a sword move that uses offensive as a defensive means while launching a sudden attack. Aya Aya''s family is the only sword technique that can be used. As a inheritor, she could not even understand the principle of operating this move. And Yae Rin... "Puchi~" This seamless move has only one knife since the beginning. It¡¯s just that during the waving process, the blade will tremble slightly. So it bounced off all the attacks launched by Kurashiki-kun. In the end, it penetrated Kurashiki Hikaru''s right shoulder. For a moment... "You are lucky." Yae Rin stood in front of Kurashiki Hidden and said calmly: "This is the first time I use this trick, and I''m still not skilled." "I was aiming at the heart, but I didn''t expect it to be so much." Listen to her saying this... "Tsk." Kurashiki Hikaru showed a strange sneer with appreciation in his hideous ferocity, "False action?" "Stop lying." PS: First update! There is a second update today. Chapter 429 Rin and Sakura! The battle between Yae Rin and Kurashiki-kun was unsurprisingly ended with the latter''s voluntary concession. In other words, the battle result was obvious long before the latter voluntarily gave in. That day, Kurashiki Kazuno did return the ownership of the dojo as promised, and in the end he asked Yae Rin''s name when he left. And look forward to her meeting again at the "Seven Star Sword Dance Festival". However¡­ "I''m not interested in participating in that boring thing." Facing this answer, Kurashiki Kawaki, who was already injured at the time and could only barely stand firm, was stunned for a long time before he came to his senses. It was not until this time that he discovered... "So, it turns out that the person who should really test whether he is qualified is me." With such self-deprecation, Kurashiki Canto claimed that he would definitely become stronger in the future and would challenge Yae Rin again at that time. As Ye Yinkong''s agent, Yae Rin did not refuse coldly. She knew that the other party was a villain. But in Ye Yinkong''s eyes, many people have no distinction between good and evil. It is just that on the basis of maintaining the bottom line, it is divided into ''available person'' and ''available person''. In short, after that day, Aya Aya finally returned to the dojo of her family. It¡¯s a pity that she still has a knot in her heart, and she cannot be valued by Ye Yinkong. Chapter 700 Furthermore, it is completely expected that if she continues like this in the future, the intersection between her and Ye Yinkong will become less and less. As for Yae Rin¡¯s side¡­ "Hoho, it''s really rare. You''ll be interested in this form of college life." After the kick-off ended, two more weeks passed. On this day, in a cafe inside Pojun Academy, Rin Yae was sitting opposite a cherry-haired girl. The latter is nine points similar to Yae Rin, but her figure is not petite, but she is full of maturity. Her name in the fantasy world is: Yae Sakura. It is Yae Rin''s nominal sister, another agent. It is worth mentioning that before, Yae Sakura''s consciousness was controlled by the agent clone arranged by Ye Yinkong. But today... "I did have been exposed to supernatural school life in the source world for a long time." Agent Yae Sakura smiled and said, "But in general, it seems that she has not intervened in the ring-style battle as a ''student''." "This time, let''s just take it as fresh." Listen to her saying this... "After all, you are the essence, it doesn''t matter how you decide. I have no right to interfere anyway." Yae Rin asked back, "But is it necessary to pick the ''strongest'' opponent as soon as you start?" "Dongtang Daohua, the student president of Pojun Academy, and the semi-finals of the Seven-Star Sword Dance Festival last year." She said helplessly: "You and I know the future direction of the original trajectory of this world. If you defeat her here..." "What are you worried about?" Nowadays, Yae Sakura, the agent who has temporarily taken over the control of Ye Yinkong''s original consciousness, asked with a smile: "If I remember correctly, you also disrupted the original trajectory not long ago. First defeated Ayay Aurase, and then became the opponent of Kuroshi Ichiki instead." "Since you have done this kind of thing, you should know that I, who controls the Infinity Stone, have the ability to arrange the branch of time without any mistakes." "The butterfly effect, don''t worry about it." Hearing these... "Just know what you know." As the clone of the agent, Yae Rin reminded softly: "The fantasy world is your biggest project so far, just don''t just play it yourself." "After all, in the near future, the continuity of specifically simulating the ''change crisis'' will begin." "Don''t be frustrated by the things you arranged." Regarding this statement... "Don''t worry." Yae Sakura, the agent who temporarily took over the control of Ye Yinkong''s ontology, nodded, "We have a draft in our minds for the promotion plan for the development of the earth''s society within the fantasy world." "A little change is harmless." At this point... "Oh well." Yae Rin stood up, "Then I''ll watch you ''play'' in the audience." "To be honest, I also want to see what it will be like if you just use the power of "one" Yae Sakura when facing Dongtang Daohua." Hearing the words... "Then please look forward to it." When the agent Yae Sakura gave the answer, she smiled confidently. At this time, I looked at the student ID terminal in her hand... [Sender: Pojun Academy Management Office] [Student Yae Sakura, your opponent in the 12th round of the selection battle has been designated as the third-grade class "Dongtang Daohua" classmate] [For other details, please go to the link below to confirm] ¡­ Two days later. Although this year''s Pojun Academy has been under the reform of the chairman of the board of director "Shinguchijikawa Kurono", the battles in the campus are common. Today, there will be a plural ''Twelfth Round'' selection battle. but¡­ Dongdo Daohua VS Yae Sakura The battles of this group undoubtedly attracted the largest number of viewers. After all, the former is so well-known as the "strongest in school". Because of this, today''s selection battle has just started, and the venue is already full of people. This made other battle combinations feel a little helpless. Many people are very curious about Dongtang Daohua''s strength. Of course, there are also a small number of people... "Yae Sakura, Yae Rin''s sister." "Is that the one who almost defeated Ikki?" "It''s not that she almost won, but that she has won." "To be honest, until now, I am still very confused about the previous victory." "That''s why I came to see this battle specifically today, right?" "Um." Chapter 701 In the audience, a small group of Hei Ichikawa was chatting with each other. As the center of the group, Ikki Kuroite is calmly analyzing his views, "The strength of senior sister Dongtang is the semi-finals of the Seven-Star Sword Dance Festival last year." "As a classmate, I rarely hear rumors about her, but there is no doubt that this is also a strong person." "Um?" Hearing this comment, a girl with long crimson hair sitting next to Ichiki Kuroshi couldn''t help but ask in confusion: "Although it is indeed very good to be able to hold on to the twelfth round of selection, why are you sure she is strong?" "Simulation war." Kuroite Ichiki said calmly: "As far as I know, unlike Yae Sakura, who is her sister, Yae Rin is very keen on participating in various battles." "However, when she is practicing daily, her partner is her sister." "And under this premise..." "The Black Iron Boy knows a lot." Suddenly, the voice of a mature female voice rang beside everyone. The person who appeared at this time was named: Xiliang Ningyin Temporary consultant of Pojun Academy. Nickname: Yasha Hime Its strong strength is enough to cause the formation of meteorite fall disaster in outer space. But in appearance, Xiliang Ningyin is a loli-shaped girl wearing a loose kimono. And now... "Yes, the Black Iron Boy is right." The little loli holds an iron fan in her hand, which is her inherent spiritual outfit. She looked at Kuroshi Ikki and others, and the iron fan half covered her face, narrowed her eyes and said, "So far, the simulation battle between Yae Rin and her sister Yae Sakura..." "It''s all defeated!" PS: Second update! Fei Yumaru: Your elder sister will always be your elder sister. Chapter 430 Sakura blows the snow! Everyone here can see the strength of Yae Rin. Among them, especially Hei Ikki himself, he knows it the most profoundly. You know, as Yae Rin''s opponent, he was completely crushed during the previous battle. That feeling is like the other party can easily "see everything" and can always predict the enemy''s initiative. This is completely different from the talent he possesses of ¡®complete mastery¡¯. It is not about obtaining data through analysis, but more like the ultimate wisdom of "knowing everything long ago". However, under this premise... "All defeat in the battle?" At this time, the girl sitting next to Black Iron Yiqiu and with long crimson hair was extremely special. Her name is: Stella Farmillion He is a very well-known princess in the West. It is worth it that nowadays, she is still the partner of Hei Ichikawa. She knew the strength of the admired person around her. Therefore, based on this, she also attaches great importance to Yae Rin''s strength. Even if the other party had voluntarily given up his qualification to participate in the Seven-Star Sword Dance Festival before, the same is true. And now... "A person who can use that kind of swordsmanship will be defeated?" Stella couldn''t help but sigh. Hearing the words... "What''s so strange about this?" On the seat on the other side of the Black Iron Ikegaki, a petite girl with short silver-gray hair said bluntly: "Senior Sister Yae Sakura and Yae Rin are from the same family. The latter learned sword skills, and the former is probably more proficient in the former." "However, in the final analysis, in today''s selection battle, no matter who is the winner, it is the object of our vigilance." This girl is named: Black Iron Bead~ It is the **** sister of Hei Ichikki. There is no doubt that she is a typical brother. The dream of the future is also controversial: to become the bride of the elder brother. Therefore, she is very hostile to Princess Stella, who is the current girlfriend of Ichiki Kuroshi. However, now, like Ikki Hei Iron and Stella, she maintains the record of "Twelve Winnings in a Stand-alive". He is a strong competitor in the qualification of the Seven Star Sword Dance Festival. Therefore, she will naturally pay more attention to her powerful opponents she may encounter in the future. It is in this case... "Well, to be honest, even I am quite interested in today''s competition." Next to him, Xiliang Ningyin, who is the temporary teaching consultant of Pojun Academy, waved the small iron fan in his hand as an inherent spiritual suit and smiled playfully: "After all, this is undoubtedly a battle at the level of the ''Seven Star Sword King''." "More or less, it''s worth seeing." Obviously, for those who rank third in the world in today''s world with the so-called Seven-Star Sword Dance Festival, it is indeed just an ornamental event. Chapter 702 Just as Ye Yinkong and his agent clone once said. The Seven-Star Sword Dance Festival is really just a "play". No need to take it seriously. Now, on the ring... After the commentator in charge of the host completed the report, Yae Sakura and Todo Daohua, both sides, were already standing on the ring and standing opposite each other. I saw... "As early as two years ago, I wanted to compete with you, Yae classmate." As the student president of Pojun Academy, Dongtang Daohua was looking at his opponent at this time and said seriously: "But it is the only regret that you cannot put the stage on the Seven-Star Sword Dance Festival." Listen to her saying this... "The stage doesn''t matter, isn''t it?" Nowadays, the consciousness that takes over the control of the agent Yae Sakura is Ye Yinkong''s body. At this moment, she looked at Dongtang Daohua and said calmly, "Of course, I still have to remind you before this battle begins." She (he) pointed to the eyes of ''self'' and said, "If I am the opponent, it is best to use your ''lighting eyes'' less." "You will suffer." Hearing this sentence... "Yeah?" Dongdo Daohua could see that Yae Sakura was not teasing herself, but was seriously stating the facts. so¡­ "I will keep your reminder in mind." At this point... "Then let''s start." While speaking, Yae Sakura hung her left hand around her waist, "For the time being, use ''one'' first-Sakura Blossom." As soon as he finished speaking, he gathered together with a gorgeous cherry blossoms. At the left waist of Yae Sakura, two gorgeous cherry-colored swords, one long and one short, gradually took shape. Seeing this scene... "Room-Ming Shen." As Yae Sakura''s opponent, Todo Daohua, while his whole body was wrapped in golden lightning, gathered most of the arcs in front of him. When she closed her hands and unfolded again, a sheathed samurai sword appeared in her hands. The sound **** is the Taidao of Juhe style. The natural operational knife cutter with Dongtang Daohua is very high in nature. At this moment, Ye Yinkong, who took over the control of the agent Yae Sakura, knew very clearly that the killer Dongtang Daohua currently possessed was the ultra-electromagnetic sword pulling technique called "Leiche". Based on the principle of a rail cannon, lightning assisted to accelerate the speed of drawing the knife, and a knife that exceeds the limits of human beings. It is said that even the Seven-Star Sword King, who finally won the championship in the last Seven-Star Sword Dance Festival, could not crack this move. Because the opponent knew the horror of this move, he kept it outside the distance of the sword swing throughout the whole process, and forced himself to "drag" the entire battle under the premise of limiting the distance. And now... "Without using ''Chiran Sakura'' and ''Bing Tantian'', it is still somewhat troublesome to just use ''Sakura Blossom'' to deal with Dongtang Daohua." Yae Sakura whispered in a low voice: "However, if we really use the ''three'' powers, then this battle will be completely boring." "Let''s try it first." In fact, if it is a battle between the two sides, the opponent will basically not attack rashly. But this principle does not apply to Yae Sakura. so¡­ "!" Just as Dongdo Daohua was about to observe whether Yae Sakura had some flaws, as the opening of the selection battle sounded, Yae Sakura actually rushed towards him with his sword in his hand. Faced with this situation... "No strategy." Dongtang Daohua subconsciously frowned. Obviously, she couldn''t stand this straightforward attack. "~" Sure enough, she just pulled out a piece of the "Ming Shen" Juhe sword in her hand, and easily held Yae Sakura''s vertical attack. However¡­ "Falling Cherry Slash¡¤Liaoluo Blade" The body of Ying Chuxue, who was just held by Dongtang Daohua, seemed to have no resistance at this time. While the spark was rubbing out, it instantly slid below the Juhe Dao''s "Ming Shen". Furthermore, Yae Sakura turned around by mistake. The Taidao, which originally showed a vertical attack, flirted upward directly along the original trajectory. Very fast speed. At this moment... "Tsk~" Dongdo Daohua, who had developed a fighting habit, subconsciously ignored Yae Sakura''s previous reminder and used his talent for the knife cutter. Flash your eyes. Then¡­ She staggered and almost couldn''t stand firm and fell to the ground. Look at the opponent in front of her again... Chapter 703 "You''re the only level?" The blade of Sakura Bukita''s sword in Yae Sakura''s hand stopped at the neck of Dongdo Daohua. at the same time¡­ "Put it on your stance again!" She said like a tutor with a serious tone. PS: First update! By the way, why is Zhenyan Xinghun not a supernatural attribute? Then I can choose Sanying Team. Chapter 431 Sakura cherry ~ At this moment, the incidents that occurred on the ring undoubtedly attracted the attention of many people with unique vision. For example: Kuro Ichiki and others. It is worth mentioning that because Kuroshi Ichiki and others paid too much attention to the game in the field, they did not notice that several outsiders had suddenly appeared around them. Among them, there are members from the student union. besides¡­ "What happened just now? Junior from the Eighth Level." At this moment, Yae Rin was standing in the aisle in the audience. Around her, a young man who seemed to be only about ten years old and had white curly hair asked her in a very strange and curious tone: "Why did our strongest student president suddenly get stunned?" "It''s impossible for her to lose her links at this time." Regarding this question... "Take your eyes." As Ye Yinkong''s agent clone, Yachin Rin still stared at the field, but he responded slowly, "This talent is a special ability that Dongtang Daohua Senior Sister." "As a natural operational knife cutter with thunder attribute, she has an extremely keen perception of current." "Under this advantage, even the electrical signals in the opponent''s brain can be detected within a certain range." "Simply put, senior sister Dongtang can achieve the most simple mind reading." "So, when fighting with her, any ''temporary layout'' type of tactics will not work." "It''s a pity..." For the first time, Yae Rin shifted her gaze from the ring and looked at the white-haired boy beside her. "This move will not only have no effect on our Yae family, but will instead destroy ourselves." Listen to her saying this... "Yeah?" The white-haired boy narrowed his eyes slightly and asked curiously: "Can you tell me the reason?" "Of course, vice president." Yae Rin looked at the white-haired boy named "Yuzui Bubble" beside him and explained calmly: "The Heart of Prajna is a special inheritance that all the members of our Yae family have." "It symbolizes the ultimate wisdom of ''the true hostage of everything and its origin''." "It is also called: identifying wisdom." "Outer laws, internal laws, body regulations, breathing, sense of control, concentration of mind, indulge in spirit, and unite with spirit." "Only by sublimating the first seven branches can I reach the last level." "This is the origin of the name of the ''Eighth Level''." Yachini''s tone was indifferent, "For those who have the ''Prajna Heart'', they can not only master the trends of the battlefield in a very short time, but even learn any skills very quickly, and then learn from them and optimize them." "However, although the effect of Prajna Heart is terrifying, the amount of information it should have will not be reduced." "Using this as a premise, ultra-efficient learning ability symbolizes an extremely huge brain operation burden." "Under this situation, as a direct family member of the Yachung family, I and my sister have long been used to this burden through the special internal practice methods." "Senior Sister Dongtang obviously can''t bear it." "so¡­" "So when Daohua used the ''Skim'', her brain was hit because it could not handle such a huge amount of information, right?" Yuzui Bubble took over Yae Rin''s last explanation. The latter nodded. Seeing her like this... "I said, is it really good to just say such an important thing? Yuhuo Bubble pointed to the side, "Everyone else heard it." Yae Rin turned her head and looked in the direction pointed by the former, and the expressions of Kuroite Ikki and others appear in his vision. Regarding this... "It''s okay." Yae Rin''s tone of speaking still seemed very calm, "This was originally a semi-public thing within the family." Obviously, if it were another family, this would definitely be the core secret. But unlike those standards, behind the Yachung family is Ye Yinkong. Create the existence of the fantasy world with your own hands. Therefore, there is really no need to be too cautious about some small calculations. On the contrary, if anyone really had bad thoughts... That''s only the other party regrets it. As for now... Chapter 704 "So that''s the case. No wonder my brother''s ''complete mastery'' will not work." "This is completely the ability to restrain the superiors and subordinates." "So amazing, Yae classmate." The Black Iron Yikki and his group did not have any bad thoughts about it. Some are just solemn arrangements for future battles. You should know that if the heart of Prajna is like this... Then it will be too difficult to deal with it. Inside the venue... "I have reminded you not to use eyelids." After Yae Sakura ''released'' once, she jumped out of a distance and said to Dongdo Daohua seriously: "Also, when she suddenly encountered such a crisis, she still did not use her trump card." "Are you underestimating me?" Hearing these... "Yaege is indeed very strong." Dongtang Daohua covered his forehead, as if he had not recovered from the impact just now. "I always thought I had taken this battle seriously, but now it seems that I still underestimate your threat." She was somewhat helpless. Just now, she did not deliberately hide her weaknesses, and even if she encountered a crisis, she would not use her killer weapon named "Lake". But she couldn''t react to Yae Sakura''s moves of falling sakura. This is undoubtedly quite embarrassing for a natural operational knife cutter with a thunder attribute. As for now... "So, are you ready this time?" Yae Sakura pointed the spirit knife in her hand at Dongdo Daohua, "Next, I won''t let go of water too much." Hearing the words... "Please give your all, thank you." Dongtang Daohua made Juhe''s preparatory attitude and said truthfully. only¡­ "Full effort?" Yae Sakura frowned slightly, "You don''t understand the meaning of this requirement at all." "However, since I just said that you underestimate people, it is inappropriate if I hide my weaknesses now." "Let''s just cash in on what I''ll let you go." When the words fell... "Akaran cherry blossom." Yae Sakura pointed the spirit knife in her hand to the left, and suddenly, on his side, another Tai Sword with a red blade appeared in the whole body. And there was also Yae Sakura wearing red armor, who appeared together. Next moment... "Bing Tantian." The spiritual knife turned to the right, and the third Tai knife with a translucent ice blade throughout the body was also fully displayed with a figure wearing a loose yukata. At this time, unlike Yae Sakura''s "original body", the two newly appeared Yae Sakura''s long hair was tied into a more capable style that was more suitable for combat. And the most important thing is... "The fourth knife is not suitable for display in such occasions, so I am somewhat apologized for not being able to use my true full strength." When speaking, including the original body, the three Yahei Sakuras all have a cherry blossom settlement, and fox ears appear. Like a dream, it shows its beauty. At the same time, it is also quite dangerous. PS: First update! After a long time of work, the surname Yae was also related to yoga allusions. By the way, I chose the "Not Forget-Forget-Off Image" costume for the article. A wife with hair **** looks better (serious face) Chapter 432 Yae Sakura¡¯s ability! When three "Yaege Sakura" appeared on the ring, everyone in the audience was stunned. Clip. This ability is not uncommon for the Magic Knight. But why, the clone used by Yae Sakura at this time was too beautiful. One ice, one fire. The retro gentle clothing outlines her almost perfect figure. For a moment, many people in the audience were obsessed with it. But compared to these ordinary people... "Isn''t this your real strength?" On the ring, Todo Daohua, who was Yae Sakura''s opponent, was tense. It is precisely because she faces the former''s gaze that she can clearly feel the extremely oppressive threat. Therefore, I dare not neglect. Chapter 705 And after hearing what she said... "It''s a pity, as I just said." Standing in the middle, Yae Sakura''s body carefully explained: "My ''fourth'' inherent spiritual equipment can only be used when it is a real life-and-death battle." "Otherwise, it will be too bloody." She raised the Sakura Blossom Snow Sword in her hand and continued, "Of course, although it''s not a boast, but after using ''Chiran Sakura'' and ''Bing Tantian''..." "You have to be more careful." "Because, in the next battle, you don''t even have a chance to be careless." "Once you are negligent, you will lose quickly." "So¡­" At this point, the clones of the "ice" and "fire" standing on both sides of Yae Sakura''s body also raised the weapons in her hand, pointing to Dongdo Daohua. Then¡­ "Let''s get started." As soon as the words fell, three Yae Sakura flashed forward at the same time. However, unlike the previous physical skills, the three figures at this time have advanced and brought out a series of afterimages, which are red, cherry and blue. Yan Wutai Attacking the flow Phantom Step These are the dodging skills of "True Flame Happiness Soul, Reverse God Witch, and God-Divine Apparel. Don''t Forget". At this moment, the three are reappeared on the agent through Ye Yinkong''s fusion ability of the plural infinite gems, but they are even better than the original effect. At this moment, Dongtang Daohua, as the target of attack, finally curbed his impulse to subconsciously use the "lighting eye", but could only take a few steps in a hurry. Because she clearly saw that right in front of her, the three Yae Sakuras were all very strange when they thought they were coming. Among them, the cherry-colored figure in the middle was wrapped around by tiny sword lights, as if as long as it approached a certain range, it would be cut into pieces. The blue figure on the left seemed to have a heavy shadow on his body while the cold air appeared. It seems that there are more ¡®clips¡¯ to form. As for the red figure on the right... Dongtang Daohua couldn''t see the clues, but she always felt that if she was hit by the other party, she would only be defeated. Her intuition is not wrong. You should know that when the clone codenamed "True Yan Xinghun" is used to use Yan Wutai, if the footwork is successful, it will open the space-time fault. In that case, the enemy''s movements will become extremely slow. True Yan Xinghun can even take a sip of sake first and then consider **** the enemy with your hands. This effect is just like the use of the mutant superpowers in "X-Men Movie Universe". Quite scary. And now... "Swoosh~" After quickly retreating, Dongdo Daohua finally avoided the forward attack of three Yaede Sakura. At this time... "No counterattack, the right choice." When she said this, Yae Sakura''s tone was full of praise. You should know that for them, the three dodging footwork just now were not the only way to pursue. Because, if the opponent wants to take the opportunity to launch a counterattack, these three dodging steps can still trigger the corresponding negative effects. The witch of the God Reverse can make the opponent split. The true flame and happiness soul can make the opponent climb as slow as a turtle. As for not forgetting... She will freeze the opponent, release her clone and slash. In this case, not to mention that three negative effects are blessed at the same time, triggering one of them alone will lead to a defeat. Therefore, Dongtang Daohua undoubtedly escaped a great disaster just now. It''s a pity... "It''s a good thing to avoid the killing move, but there''s no time for you to rest." While saying this, Yae Sakura, which carries the ability of the "Reverse God Witch", instantly swung three swords towards Dongtang Daohua. Instant body flash-Zero Void Three flash In an instant, three cherry-colored half-moon sword waves shot towards the location of Dongtang Daohua. Faced with this offensive, Dongtang Daohua could only quickly evacuate from his original position. Fortunately, as a natural operational knife cutter with thunder attribute, she can still do things like "using lightning to stimulate the body to strengthen physical energy". But this is not a master skill for a knife cutter. It''s just a clever use. Sudden¡­ "Don''t think about delaying time." Yae Sakura said to Todo Daohua: "If you can''t create opportunities yourself, you will never find the flaws of ''our''." "On the contrary, the longer the time goes on..." She took the opportunity to perceive the degree of savings of a certain kind of ''energy'' in her body, "We will not only become stronger and stronger, but also become more and more dangerous." Chapter 706 These words are some kind reminders of Yae Sakura. You should know that as Ye Yinkong''s agent clone, although she was taken over by her body at this time, she was just "passing the time". Under this mentality, Ye Yinkong didn''t care about the outcome of this game at all. He just needs to ''enjoy the process''. so¡­ "If I drag on it, my ''big move'' will be full." Thinking of this in his heart, Ye Yinkong (Yaege Sakura) hoped that Dongtang Daohua could bring some surprises to him. For example: ultra-electromagnetic sword pulling technique-Leiche If it was that move, at extremely fast speed, maybe I wouldn''t have time to use Yae Sakura''s dodge skills. But if the other party is always timid... "Wait for another ten seconds, it really doesn''t work. There is no need to continue this battle." After making this decision, the three Yae Sakuras slightly relaxed their tight bodies that were already facing the enemy. Then¡­ "If you want to draw the sword, let me ''force'' first." Blue Yaede Sakura, which carries the ability of "Divine God Apparel, Don''t Forget", stepped forward and took the initiative to be Juhezhan. Seeing this scene... "If you haven''t made up your mind to use your killer move, let''s take a look at my ''sword drawing technique'' first." After the words fell... "Frozen teeth..." Blue Yaede Sakura''s right hand suddenly ''shake'' at the handle of the "Imitation Spirit Sword-Bing Tantian". Instantly... "Swish~" The enhanced slash covered with cold air was like a dense net, and the swordsman shrouded over the east hall. "Zero hour blade flashes." It seemed as if the space had been cut open. PS: First update! When I watched the X-Men ¡®Reversal of the Future¡¯ and ¡®Apocalypse¡¯, I had a question. "Can you bring a knife, Kuaiyin?" It''s true that he has a little angel personality? Chapter 433 Get on track! Zero-hour blade flash, this move can be regarded as the lower version of the ultimate skill of "Divine God Equipment¡¤Don''t Forget". Unlike the Hantian Crazy Dance with a huge coverage range, Zero-hour Blade Flash not only makes moves very fast and can be continuously fired, but also causes also not low damage. In short, if the ultimate skill of "Hantian Dance" of Wuyue is a power-absorbing attack, then the zero-time blade flash is a continuous state of no power-absorbing. At this moment... "!" In fact, the zero-hour blade flash is not a trick to cut off the space, but a knife light with cold air. But even so, Dongtang Daohua is tired of dealing with this kind of offensive. After all, Zero-hour Blade Flash can be continuously fired. In this case, since Yae Sakura was not within the attack range of "Leiche", she did not even have the chance to use her trump card to counterattack. Because, whenever the Dongtang Daohua flashes through the previous layer of the knife net formed by the zero-hour blade flash, the next blow will follow. Unable to resist. After realizing this situation... "If this is a real life-and-death battle, you have been defeated several times." While saying this, Yae Sakura finally did not continue to use the Zero-Time Blade Flash, giving Dongdo Daohua a chance to breathe. But she no longer had the interest to continue to "play". The release of water was too large, and Ye Yinkong, as the main body, had the plan to end the battle as soon as possible. so¡­ "Give you the last time to prepare, try to take this move." At this moment, Yae Sakura''s original body and the True Yan Yuki Soul clone retreated to the rear, leaving only the Don''t Forget clone standing in the front position. At the same time, he took the initiative to be a slasher. "If you can stand firm, then you will win this battle." Faced with this situation... "I will do my best." Dongtang Daohua responded in a deep voice, and at the same time he also acted as a stance to welcome the enemy with his hands. Next moment... "Dancing wildly in the cold sky." "Rache." Two cold words sounded at the same time. For a moment, everyone in the audience saw that the ring was covered with dense ice-blue sword lights. Chapter 707 Only a few sharp-eyed people vaguely discovered that there was a golden sword light in the ice-blue sword net, shaking. It broke through the cover of several ice-blue sword lights, but protected its "master" from being attacked 100%. But even so... "Puff~" After using the thunder, Dongtang Daohua''s body was still cut and many scars were removed. Blood overflowed. Seeing this scene... "You won." When Wuyue''s clone was accompanied by the clone of Zhenyan''s clone, he withdrew his sword and disappeared, Yae Sakura, the body of the "Reverse God Witch", left this sentence and turned around without hesitation and walked off the arena. Looking at this time, although Dongtang Daohua was about to stand steadily, her consciousness did not fall into fainting directly. It was not until I saw Yae Sakura walk down the arena that her tense mind relaxed and she was about to fall on the arena. Fortunately, the white-haired boy who had been paying attention to all this in the audience quickly turned around and admired the ring without letting him fall down. And at this time... "What the **** is this?" Among the Black Iron Yikki and his group, the girl with the identity of a princess and long crimson hair couldn''t help but exclaim: "The winner was covered in bruises, and the loser was unscathed... This is too strange." Hearing the words... "But as agreed, senior sister Dongtang won this battle." Kuroito Ichiki said seriously: "There is no doubt that Senior Sister Yae Sakura''s strength is far above Senior Sister Dongdo." "But even such a person she already agrees with the perseverance of senior sister Dongtang." "I guess, it is precisely because of this that we will give the winner''s position to the other party." Listen to his analysis... ¡°¡­¡± Yae Rin, who was standing aside, was speechless as Ye Yinkong''s agent. In the final analysis... "There are so many twists and turns?" Because consciousness comes from Ye Yinkong''s shadow clone, Yae Rin clearly knows that with the original character of "if you are not interested, you don''t want to continue wasting time", there is definitely only one reason why he just gave up the position of winner. "I just don''t expect the battle after that." It can only be said that sometimes, Dihua''s thoughts are really easy to mislead people. ¡­ The battle between Yae Sakura and Todo Daohua undoubtedly caused an uproar within the Pojun Academy. You should know that before this, if it weren''t for those who deliberately paid attention to the complicated information, they would hardly know the strength of Yae Sakura. Yae Sakura is indeed famous within the Pojun Academy. But this comes more from his appearance and personality. However, this time after showing strength far exceeding his peers... "Are you sure you are not going to participate in this Seven-Star Sword Dance Festival?" In the office of the Academy Chairman, Kurono Shinmiya called all the Yae sisters here. At this moment, she looked at Yae Sakura and asked, "Your sister has just been in the first grade and she still has a chance in the future." "But if you say that, this is the last school year." "Don''t it be a pity to take the initiative to give up such an opportunity?" Listen to her saying such straightforward words of persuasion... "I''m not interested in that kind of activity." At this time, Yae Sakura, who was no longer controlled by Ye Yinkong''s ontological consciousness, answered truthfully according to the wishes left by the ontological body: "The battle without suspense is meaningless to me." At this time... "That''s how sister." Yae Rin said in cooperation: "Now, there are no students who have won me in this school, and she can''t be interested in others." Regarding this statement... "Oh, you are really willful." Shinguji Kurono said helplessly: "If you are obviously participating in the Seven-Star Sword Dance Festival, the Pojun Academy will definitely get a good ranking this year. It''s really a headache for me." "But rules are rules, there is nothing we can do." She weighed the thin girl''s cigarette in her hand and said, "After all, I personally proposed to select the contestants through the battle when school started." "All right." As the chairman of the board, Kurono Shinmiya said slowly: "I won''t ask more about the matter of your intentional defeat." "But correspondingly, I hope you can at least go to the venue of the Seven Star Sword Dance Festival as a substitute." "In case of emergency." For this requirement... "Can!" Neither Yae Sakura nor Yae Rin refused. Because they all know very clearly that if they go to the venue of the Seven Star Sword Dance Festival, they are likely to meet a more special person. She is the "world''s number one" strong man in the fantasy world. Although she is not absolutely invincible in front of the many old monsters in the Celestial Empire, the title of "first" is enough to make people pay a little attention. Chapter 708 This is also the meaning of Ye Yinkong''s original body. "If you happen to see ''Biyi'', please notify me." Before that... "There is no need for me to ''attention'' about the matter in the fantasy world for the time being." In the Source World, within the Moon Bay, in the Red Jade Palace on the top floor of Ain Grandet, Ye Yinkong''s body stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, looking at the outside universe. By his side, Thanos stood tall and followed silently. Ye Yinkong himself murmured in a low voice: "Just leave the internal fantasy story to the clones to tinker with it." "As for me..." He turned his head to look at Thanos''s substitute beside him, "Since the fantasy world is on the right track, considering that the more back paths, the better." "Start create the second world." PS: First update! Next, it''s time to land on the moon. Chapter 434 Bionic World¡¤Moon World View! Ye Yinkong is a person who is used to making careful plans before taking action. It is under the influence of this personality that he can use Infinity Gem to briefly observe the timeline and know the future information in advance, he often makes sufficient preparations before he is a little "relaxed". He has made many arrangements for the crisis of change that will inevitably come in a few years. The development of the fantasy world is one of the great helpers and can also be regarded as a way out. so¡­ "I''m not King Chu. If you can''t play with things like "burning the boat", the more you get, the better." With this idea, after Ye Yinkong confirmed that the overall earth society within the fantasy world had entered a period of rapid development, he arranged for many generations of practitioners to continue to act according to the original plan, and at the same time pay attention to the time and space nodes in the central Pacific. When something "interesting" happens, he will notify himself of the return of this ontology. As for before this... "Creation for the second world can also be put on the agenda." Inside the Earth and Moon System of the Source World, Ye Yinkong stood in the open-air courtyard of the Red Jade Palace on the top floor of Eingrande in the Moon Bay, looking up at the endless starry sky, and already had an idea worth looking forward to. "Well, considering that I have been ¡®laid¡¯ for too long, unlike the fantasy world, this world is better regarded as an exercise field that I use to ¡®familiar with the wartime mentality¡¯.¡± Ye Yinkong glanced at the Thanos substitute who was almost inseparable from him, and murmured in a low voice: "Then, increase the difficulty a little bit." "I can go in and have a little ''training''." "Using this as the premise, the accompanying ability will be replaced by the type that "although it has great potential, it needs to grow." At this moment, with Ye Yin Kongxin thinking about it, Thanos''s substitute, who was originally standing quietly beside him, also took action. He saw his left fist clenched tightly, and except for the soul gems, the other five Infinity gems lit up dazzling lights. In an instant, a colorful energy burst out suddenly, but immediately afterwards, it reversed its spreading momentum and gathered again. Furthermore, a crystal clear spherical bubble formed in the palm of Thanos''s left hand. The next moment, his left hand tightened again, but it seemed as if he had crushed the bubble directly. But in fact, Ye Yinkong controlled Thanos''s substitute and teleported him outside the source world. At this point, a new world has been formed. "The venue is ready." "Ability...well, I''ve chosen it." While talking to himself like this, Thanos''s substitute beside Ye Yinkong snapped his fingers and instantly the blue light shrank, causing him to disappear from the spot. Immediately afterwards, it appeared directly in the room dedicated to rest and with floor-to-ceiling windows. Ye Yinkong walked to the recliner and sat down safely. "Let''s go." He said slowly, "This time, I will train my battlefield layout ability a little more." ¡­ The bionic world is the name that Ye Yinkong specially created for his second world in order to distinguish between the source world and the fantasy world. The reason why he used the word "bionic" is because the structure of this world refers to the template of the source world. Well, to be precise, it is the structure of the "moon worldview" that is almost completely reproduced. Parallel world. The throne of heroic spirits. Five great magics. These unique elements were specially screened out by Ye Yinkong. As for why he did this... "When I first tinkered with the FATE trilogy in the fantasy world, I already had the idea of ''experience'' a new journey." "This time, I just took advantage of this expectation to provide myself with an opportunity to exercise." The above is Ye Yinkong¡¯s thoughts. It is not difficult to see that the reason why he created the bionic world now is to personally devote himself to the "moon worldview" to challenge the threats that exist within. Of course, if it is a threat that can be seen everywhere, he will naturally feel bored. Therefore, there is only one disaster that Ye Yinkong wants to come into contact with. That is: extremely special phenomena in the world view of the moon - special points. According to the identity he arranged for the agent he used in the bionic world, the young man named "Ye Yinkong" was an ordinary person who was only sixteen years old and had innate magic circuits, but had never been exposed to related fields. In this way, because he had the adaptability of both the "Master" and the "Spiritual Transfer", he was admitted by a magic organization called "Caldes" and became the 48th participant in the "Saving Human Resources Plan". Chapter 709 The challenge he had to face was to use the spiritual son transfer device inside Chalde to and from different eras to eliminate the special points that could cause the demise of mankind one by one. To be honest, if the beginning of this model is placed on the earth where Ye Yinkong once lived, many mobile game masters would definitely be shouted "too familiar". However, in order to increase the difficulty, Ye Yinkong weakened the "Caldes" in the bionic world. The spiritual son transfer system used to shuttle through time and space is intact. But the "Fate" system used to summon heroes was destroyed. In this case, the protagonist team, which could have been eliminated one by one with the special points and continuously strengthened their combat power, lost the way to expand through "drawing cards". But corresponding to it... "Ding~" In the bionic world, inside the Chaldean facility located above the snow peak, Ye Yinkong has transferred his ontological consciousness to the agent of the same name. At this moment, he was bounced a ''coin'' into the sky with his fingers. Then he took it, spread his palms and looked at it. I saw that this was not an ordinary coin. It is more like a badge with magic circles on the side, and the whole thing is like a gear. Arad gear. This is the help Ye Yinkong arranged for his agent. As long as you hold it, Ye Yinkong can gradually generate various profession clones containing the DNF skill tree. but¡­ "Because you need to increase the difficulty a little bit, the clones are all in the initial Lv.1 state, and you can fight monsters and upgrade later." "Then, according to the original plan, you can only ¡®create¡¯ two characters every day." "The outsourcing character needs to have a high-level character above Lv.70 to be created." "So, the way to use invisible attacks to crush everything at the beginning of the game will not work." "And the most important point..." Ye Yinkong put the coin-sized Arad gear into his pocket, "Although I can create more and more game character clones without restrictions, they themselves have no sense of autonomy." "So, after the present world, you need to have corresponding consciousness to integrate into it before you can control it." "In this case, if you integrate into a low-level consciousness like the ''Dragon Tooth Soldier'', you can execute the simplest command." "And based on this..." "If you integrate the consciousness of the ''competent'', it is a way to expand the ''card draw''." "In other words..." He casually sat on a bench set up in the Chaldean facility by the corridor, thinking to himself: "Although the ''Fate'' system of Chaldean cannot be used, in the process of striving for special points, all the heroes who were defeated by me and willing to join my camp can follow and return here." "Well, has the card draw turned into a ''card collection''?" Ye Yinkong smiled slightly, "It''s quite interesting, isn''t it?" At this time... "What''s interesting?" A girl''s voice with a curious tone came into Ye Yinkong''s ears. PS: First update! To be honest, in front of the blood bars that are hundreds of billions of at any time in the dismissed city, the million blood bars that are blinded by seventy-two eyes are really not enough to see. So, what are the most appropriate professions to arrange in the plot of the prologue Toshiki City? Let¡¯s first say that it is the ¡®initial profession¡¯, the kind that does not change jobs. Currently, it tends to be a combination of goddess gunner + male magicians. Chapter 435 Thank you for your life-saving kindness! "Fu¡ª" When Ye Yinkong heard someone beside him questioning him, he had not had time to turn his head and look at the sound source, but a pure white animal had already jumped on his thigh. It looks very small, furry and cute overall. At this moment, the little animal was looking at Ye Yinkong curiously and screamed "fo~fo~". Faced with this situation... "Ah? It''s so strange. Fufu actually acts so close to others." A girl sat down on the side of the bench where Ye Yinkong was. She had long cherry-colored lavender hair, one side of her eyes was blocked by bangs, and she wore black-framed glasses. The figure looks thin and petite. At this time, he looked at Ye Yinkong curiously and said, "In the entire Chaldean, the senior is the second person to be approached by Fufu on his own initiative." Hearing these... "Yeah?" As the creator of the bionic world, Ye Yinkong naturally knew what kind of origin this small animal named "Fufu" on his thigh has. However, Ye Yinkong had no idea about his background at this time, but he just turned around the velvet of Fufu''s neck with his right index finger, revealing a very humane look of enjoyment. Then... "My name is Ye Yinkong. I just came to Chaldes today and haven''t asked your name yet." While teasing Fufu, Ye Yinkong asked this question to the girl sitting beside him. And hearing this... "My words should be just an unknown person... or something?" Chapter 710 The girl seemed very natural and said a little joke, then changed the subject and added: "Well, I actually have my own name, but I don''t have the chance to say it in the ''self-introduction'' link, so..." "Mashu, Mashu Gillet." Before the girl could finish her words, a slightly sinister voice came from the other side of the corridor, "This is her name." Hearing these... "Professor Reve." Ye Yinkong did not respond, but instead the girl sitting next to him asked curiously: "Why are you here?" "The pre-preparation meeting for the competent emperor is about to begin." The middle-aged man, dressed in green, narrowed his eyes and said calmly, "I''ll come here to notify you, hurry up and go to the control room to gather." He turned to Ye Yinkong, "By the way..." The man named Rafe raised his left hand and lit a circular watch device on his wrist, aimed it at Ye Yinkong, and operated it. Then, a virtual projection was displayed. The information about Ye Yinkong was recorded above. "The Forty-eighth Lord... Oh, you are the ordinary person who was invited." Lei Fu reminded Ye Yinkong, "Let me say that, prepare for the meeting in advance, and you must also attend. If you are late, it will be unpleasant if you are targeted by the director in the next year." He straightened the dark green hat on his head, "By the way, my name is Ref Lenore, and I am a technician here." "Um." Ye Yinkong nodded, did not talk to him much, but turned to Maxiu and asked, "So, where is the conference room?" "Come with me." Mashu said with a calm expression: "I''ll lead the way, but considering that he is almost late, please run together." "OK." After responding like this, Ye Yinkong nodded to Leif, but said hello to him most basicly, and followed Maxiu''s footsteps. Behind, seeing Ye Yinkong''s back as he was leaving, Lei Fu slightly opened his narrowed eyes with an inexplicable expression. It seems as if I are watching a poor person gradually stepping into the abyss. ¡­ A few minutes later. Since Raf was also a participant in the meeting, in the final analysis, he followed Ye Yinkong and Maxiu to the control room. At this moment, the four rows of seats specially set up inside were already full of people. And at the front... "Welcome to the secret service agency - Chaldean." "I am the director of Chaldean-Olgamarie Animusfia." A girl with long golden eyes with long waist-length silver-white hair said in a serious tone: "You are carefully selected by various countries or found to have rare talents." "Of course, the so-called talent is just three aspects: "having spiritual son''s infiltrating adaptability, having magical circuits, and being the master of the emperor." "So, in the final analysis, this is just a ''talent''." "In other words, you are not special people, and don''t think about the special treatment you can get here." "If you insist on finding an adjective, you are just a ''props'' that exist to protect human history and must take action." Many people naturally started to discuss this kind of speech with dissatisfaction. However, it seemed that due to the identity of the silver-haired girl, no one faced it and fought back. Animusfia. Judging from the name of the silver-haired girl, she is one of the "Twelve Monarchs" families of the Magic Association and is a famous family. This status, in the secular ancient times, belonged to the level of princes and marquis. For people with ¡®civilians¡¯ and ¡®lower titles¡¯, they cannot be provoked. But... "Ha~" Ye Yinkong yawned a big yawn inappropriate manner. The movements are extremely exaggerated. The most important thing is that after he yawned, he closed his eyes as if no one else had left. Faced with this situation... (p£þ dish£þ) Ye Yinkong closed his eyes less than half a minute before he realized that his left arm was pinched, and then he threw himself out of the control room with a huge force. When I opened my eyes again... "Bang~" What he saw was a girl''s face that was ashamed and angry as the moment the gate closed. And beside the gate... "Are seniors the standard problematic child?" Maxiu seemed to have followed him before this. At this time, his eyes looking at Ye Yinkong appeared with a look of curiosity again. Regarding this... "For the question children, I did feel like I was going back to the exam just now." Hearing him say this, Mashu smiled helplessly and said, "Senior, you are such a strange person." "But, in the final analysis, because the senior just now angered the director, it seems that the senior has been excluded from the next first mission." "Come with me." Chapter 711 Mashuqian said, "I will take my senior to the arranged room to rest." "Next, maybe it''s time to reflect on it." Seeing this... "Well, I''m working hard." Ye Yinkong nodded and slowly followed Maxiu''s footsteps. However, Maxiu, who was leading the way ahead, did not notice it. Just as he walked by the corner, Ye Yinkong looked at the closed door with a point. Then¡­ "Why did you say that?" He thought to himself, "Yes..." "Thank you for your life-saving kindness." PS: First update! By the way, which heroic spirit do you like the most in FGO? I am Atalanta. Chapter 436: The boxing champion! In fact, although Ye Yinkong is the founder of the bionic world, he is not 100% familiar with the specific structure within it. The situation in this is the same as in the previous fantasy world. In short, when he created the world, he just used the infinite gem abilities of Thanos''s stand-in, and used the super computing power of the "tree diagram designer" and "Mooncell" as an auxiliary, and threw it into a template. Afterwards, the self-derived process of this template is completed in a "passive" way like a program. Therefore, in addition to the foresight advantage of the "rough plot", Ye Yinkong, who now deliberately restricts his perception ability including "timeline observation", is not even clear about where to go inside the Chaldean facility. It is in this case that a few minutes later... "Senior''s room is here." Because Maxiu helped to lead the way, Ye Yinkong easily came to the residence arranged by Chaldean. At this moment... "Thanks." Facing the slightly shy girl, Ye Yinkong said so. Hearing the words... "fine." Mathus smiled, "I''m going to say goodbye first because I''m going to participate in the next task." "Um." Ye Yinkong nodded without stopping. He knew that in a short time, the weak girl in front of him would encounter a disaster that would endanger his own life. But this is also an opportunity. After all, it is precisely because of this disaster that Mashu, who had a lifespan of only about eighteen years, will gain a strong combat power far beyond ordinary people for a long time in the future. This change is undoubtedly an extremely precious strategic resource for many upcoming crises. In terms of human nature... The stronger Mashu becomes, the more secure her own safety will be. As for Ye Yinkong¡¯s own side... "Be careful when performing tasks." He did not give any reminder of the "future" and just gave him such a message. Regarding this... "OK." Math smiled and nodded, then quickly returned to the way he came. It was not until her back disappeared at the end of the corridor that Ye Yinkong turned around and looked at the door beside him. "Ding~" Raising your hand and pressing the password lock set up next to the electronic door, and the door opened with the sound of the air valve. Then¡­ "It''s true." Thinking of this in his heart, Ye Yinkong looked at a figure sitting on the bed in the single bedroom. This is a young man with long hair with a single ponytail. At this moment, he didn''t even change his clothes for work, and just sat on the bed enjoying coffee and pastries. Seeing Ye Yinkong appear at the door... "Um?" This man was stunned for a long time, but he couldn''t figure out the situation as soon as possible. Seeing this... "By the way, this is my room." Ye Yinkong pointed to the bed beneath the man, "If you finish eating later, can you please clean up?" "Oh oh oh, sorry." The man nodded quickly, but after the subconscious action was stalemate for a long time... "well?" Chapter 712 His reflex arc finally connected. At this moment, the young man was still holding a small fork for eating pastries in his hand, pointing to Ye Yinkong and asking, "Your room?" "uh-huh." Ye Yinkong nodded. Faced with this situation, the man slapped his head, "Ah, it''s over, the place where I finally skipped work and rested was gone." He turned to Ye Yinkong, "Then, are you the forty-eighth Lord?" "For now, let''s just say it." Ye Yinkong pointed to his face and said, "Although he had just been out of the first mission because he angered the director on the first day of his arrival in Chaldes." Hearing these... "Wow, this is not uncommon." The man nodded as if he was ''accustomed'', then he was stunned and turned to say, "By the way, let me introduce myself." He moved directly from the bed arranged for Ye Yinkong, put down the pastry and tableware, and after standing still, he stretched out his right hand and said, "My name is Romani Akiman, and I am the head of the Chaldean medical department." "Ye Yinkong." He reached out and scrunched the other party, and Ye Yinkong couldn''t help but secretly complaining in his heart, "Romani? Isn''t it the wisdom of ''locking the door'', the holder of the Ten Commandments Tiger, the Israeli boxing champion?" Of course he knew the true identity of the person in front of him. He was appointed as the 72 demon gods, the famous King Solomon in history. The winner of the previous Holy Grail War, who was once the crown rank, was a servant and the former director of Chaldean, and together with his master, he was qualified to make a wish to the Holy Grail. At that time, he gave up most of his possessions as a hero, and his wish was to become an ordinary person and enjoy a life that was different from the past, omniscient and omnipotent, and needed to "work hard". To be honest... "It''s a bit like me." Ye Yinkong couldn''t help but think of himself now. He has been trying to experience various interesting and different lives while preparing for the "crisis of change" after the source world has been almost invincible for a long time. The bionic world today was created for this purpose. Therefore, for some reason, Ye Yinkong felt that the person in front of him had a good relationship with him. It should be very chatty. So... "Romani?" He said ambiguous words meaningfully, "Let''s call you that for the time being." At this moment, when Romani saw Ye Yinkong''s eyes, he felt something strange inexplicably. He vaguely felt that the other party seemed to know something. But after thinking carefully for a while, I didn¡¯t have much clue. You should know that Romani (Solomon) no longer has the wisdom of omniscient and omnipotent, he is just an ordinary person. Therefore, he could not see anything just by referring to the words expressed by Ye Yinkong at the moment. I can only think that after thinking about it in a little bit, I just think too much. And Ye Yinkong¡¯s side... "By the way, when it comes to this mission, I have a question I would like to ask for advice." He looked at the doctor who called himself "Romani" and asked, "When I checked the relevant information earlier, I found that there were many plans for "Heroic Spirits" in Chaldean." "So, are there still servants staying now?" When asked this question, Ye Yinkong naturally knew the answer. There are naturally some heroes who are currently residing in Chaldes. Even if Romani, who "wishes to become an ordinary person", has another god-level female clothing boss. Ye Yinkong still asked the purpose of this question even though he knew the result... He wants to delay time. That''s all. PS: First update! I said, there is something wrong with the FGO rating. The archers who know how to fight melee are strong. The crown killing level is to carry a big sword and chop people. The crown magic level is to be boxing champion. Even those candidates are mostly those who destroy the enemy''s heads with their own hands... In this way, does the arrogant and stingy Lin of the fat mother also have the qualifications in some aspects? Chapter 437 Before liver pain! According to Ye Yinkong''s understanding, in the original timeline of Chaldean, the "protagonist" who had just entered this facility was just an ordinary person who was suddenly invited to come here. Purely a novice. It was such a person who, after meeting Romani, listened to the other party explaining a lot about "human salvation". This process took a lot of time. Now, Ye Yinkong is very familiar with everything. In this case, if you do not take the initiative to raise the topic and try to keep Romani, the subsequent result may be changes in many events. This is not the result Ye Yinkong hopes to see. So, after a little thought and preparation, he took the initiative to talk to Romani about a lot of things that were "point-to-point". Through this action, it would be natural if he knew a lot about the many events in Chalde in the future. It is a matter of killing two birds with one stone. Chapter 713 In short, after a while... "Ding ~" Because Ye Yinkong carefully controlled the popularity of Romani''s topics, the two chatted very deeply. After waiting until the bracelet-shaped device worn by Romani on his left wrist sounded the communication prompt sound... "Sorry, I''m busy with some things now." After receiving the communication from "Rev Lenor", Romani was about to leave for the central control room. As the head of the medical department, he has the obligation to manage the health and safety of all the emperors. But... "Thank you very much for chatting with me in your spare time. If you have the chance next time, I can invite you to have a delicious cake..." "Boom~" Just as this sentence was said, accompanied by a violent vibration, the lights in the room where the two were in turned black. Fortunately, while talking, Romani had already opened the door. Otherwise, the barrier of this electronic gate will be even difficult to break. At this moment... "Power outage? No, how could Chaldean have a power outage?" The expression on the Romani Company became very solemn, "And the explosion just now was...the explosion?" Sudden¡­ "An emergency occurs, an emergency occurs, a fire occurs in the central power station and the central control room. The isolation wall in the central area will be closed in 240 seconds. Please evacuate as soon as possible..." After hearing this broadcast prompt... "If I remember correctly, the spiritual transfer experiment is being carried out in the central control room." Ye Yinkong reminded: "Apart from me, all the emperors are preparing to travel through time and space. If there is a fire there now..." "not good." Hearing this, Romani quickly ran to the site of the incident. Seeing his anxious back... "here we go!" Ye Yinkong murmured in his heart while quickly following him. "The next time is the time to ''do the serious business''." ¡­ The central control room is not far from the room assigned to Ye Yinkong, and it takes only five minutes to walk to arrive. Therefore, as the two of them accelerated and ran, the destination soon appeared in front of them. It¡¯s a pity that when they saw the situation inside the control room... "It''s all ruined... No, only Chaldeas is fine." Romani looked around the inside with an anxious look. Chaldeas is a huge thing that looks like the earth in the air in the central control room. It is considered a copy of the soul of the earth. Through it, Chaldean staff could observe the civilized lights lit up above it. Therefore, as long as the lights of civilization still exist, human beings will not perish. Recently, the staff of Chaldean discovered that the civilized lights displayed on Chaldeans were gradually disappearing. Through prediction, they found that human civilization will completely perish in December 2016. The so-called human resource rescue plan was born because of this. The forty-eight emperors, including Ye Yinkong, existed to restore human principles. But now... "Accidents of this scale are very likely to be artificial." Romani frowned and analyzed. Just at this moment, the manual sound in the broadcast could only sound again. "Confirm that the power equipment has stopped operating and the power generation is insufficient." "I am ready to switch to the backup power supply. If an abnormality occurs, please ask the internal staff to switch manually." Hearing these tips... "not good." Romani looked at Ye Yinkong, "I can''t let Chaldeas stop operating. I have to go to the underground power station now." "Hurry back along the same route and be careful." After saying this, before Ye Yinkong could answer, Romani hurriedly ran out of the central control room. Regarding this... "Return the same way...?" Ye Yinkong shook his head, but turned around and walked towards the inner area of the central control room where the fire had begun to spread. "The retreat route has only one left since the beginning." While speaking, Ye Yinkong had already arrived at the inner area of the central control room. This is a pool-like location. Among them, there are many can-shaped equipment similar to nutritional cabins. At this time, there are figures inside. There is no doubt that they are the other forty-seven emperors besides Ye Yinkong. It¡¯s a pity that because of the violent explosion, I have lost consciousness. Chapter 714 And in this... "This bomb is really powerful, even ''she'' can be injured." After muttering such an inexplicable word, Ye Yinkong walked toward the diagonal bottom of Chaldeas. There, the magical creature "Fufu" that I had seen before was shouting. And further ahead, under a huge rock, I said a few words to Ye Yinkong not long ago, and the girl named "Mashu" was lying in a pool of blood. At this moment, her whole body started from her waist and was crushed to the point of blood. This kind of injury is almost impossible to save. But when Ye Yinkong watched this scene... "It really appeared." If it were the protagonist of the "original" he would probably have come forward to rescue Mashu at this time. But in fact, this practice on the other hand caused Mashu to suffer more. Because, the heroic spirit who was willing to save Mashu did not want to appear in front of outsiders. Therefore, Ye Yinkong did not continue to approach, but after paying attention to Mashu''s movements, he hid his own breath and stopped and stayed there. It was at this moment that he saw a blurry shadow with his vision of being just an "ordinary person" and appeared in front of Mashu. That was a knight wearing purple armor. He seemed to have said something to Mathieu, and after just a moment, he disappeared. The light particles that appear when they dissipate will merge into Mashu''s body. Just at this moment... "The system prompts that the spiritual transfer experiment has entered the final stage." "Coordinates: January 30, 2004, the Western Calendar, the extreme east, Touki City." "Search for the Lord who meets the criteria..." "Securities are vacant, urgent measures are taken to reset ¡®No. 48¡¯ as the Lord of the Lord, and the anti-summoning system is activated." "The anti-summoning system is started and the spiritual conversion begins." "The entire project is completed, FirstOrder, and actual verification begins." Inside the central control room, when Ye Yinkong heard these prompt sounds, he quickly ran to the location of Mashu, who was absorbing the spirit. Furthermore, he held her right hand tightly. "here we go." He said, "Our journey." PS: First update! ¡ª By the way, I recommend a new book "BeastVII Gudazi" Human evil appears, ha ~ Chapter 438 Career selection! In fact, Ye Yinkong, who used to live on his hometown as an "ordinary person", was puzzled by a certain plot of FGO. That is: the time trajectory of the prologue Touki City, and the comparison between the original history of FGO. As far as he knows, Romani Akiman, who is now working in Chaldes, is actually the Israeli fist that voluntarily gave up most of his power... Cough cough, King Solomon. As early as 2004, this man participated in the fifth Holy Grail War in this world with his former director, the father of the current director "Olga Mary". And won the final victory. King Solomon would not be affected by the mantra, and he and his lord were qualified to make a wish to the Holy Grail. So, after the end of the Holy Grail War, the former director founded Chaldes, and King Solomon became an ordinary person and enjoyed a life that required "working". Although after this, I became a dog with a "good wish". But it is based on these premises... First of all, although there are many reasons for the special crisis that is emerging now, from the perspective of King Solomon alone, if there were no such Holy Grail War that occurred in 2004, there might not have been the so-called human reasoning. But this is not the point. The key point is the difference between the five battles that were originally in history and the five battles that existed as the special point F. Caster As one of the seven masters in the normal Holy Grail War, the five battles in the original history were King Solomon. But the Caster rank with a special point of F is Ku Qiulin. Ye Yinkong knew that the area that appeared as a special point was a product of interference, which was equivalent to an independent small world. However, the formation of special points still has cause and effect. Before the emergence of "cause", the time trajectory of the special point was actually no different from that of normal history. According to Ku Chulin himself, the Holy Grail War they participated in was a sudden fire broke out one night, and then all humans disappeared. This is the cause of the corresponding special point F. Moreover, this "cause" still appeared after the "Five Battles of the Lords performed the heroic spirit summoning ceremony", So, even though there is no parallel world involved, why is the lineup of the five-war servants different from the original history in Chaldean''s expected correction? In response to this problem, before traveling to the source world, Ye Yinkong had read many analytical posts on his hometown Earth. Some people say: This is because of the linkage of other special points, which has an impact similar to the butterfly effect. Some people also say: This is the original intention of FATE, which suggests and destined from the beginning that "King Solomon does not exist." Some people even think about it: This may be a pit that will make the doctor ¡®return¡¯. Chapter 715 For these... "When I created the bionic world, I deliberately let it automatically derive the timeline." "This journey is about training my battlefield layout and allocation capabilities." "Timeline observations will not be used too much." "So¡­" In the burning Dongmu City, Ye Yinkong, who had been transferred through Lingzi, was standing in the middle of a crossroads. "In the future, let me look forward to what will happen in detail in response to this doubt." "As for now..." He lifted his left hand that had just stretched out from his top pocket, spread his five fingers, and lying quietly in his palm as the only object to rely on at this stage. "Without any time, let''s create the first two ''game character clones'' first." As mentioned earlier, in order to hone your battlefield layout ability, the golden finger arranged for him by Ye Yinkong this time belongs to the growth type of "although it has great potential, it takes time to develop". Arad gear. As the operating medium for "the game character becomes a clone", it restores the various original DNF settings almost 100%. For example: create up to two game characters every day. For example: the game characters created are all initial Lv.1 levels. Such... The only difference is that Ye Yinkong can create more and more game characters without restrictions, unlike the original game account, where there are only dozens of characters empty spaces. And under this premise... "The legendary profession requires an existing game character with Lv.70 or above to create it, so the weird attack of the mouse girl (creator) cannot be expected." "So, considering the enemies you will encounter in Tomoki City next, the more suitable professional combination is... Well, I have a clue." When Ye Yinkong''s thoughts arrived here, he glanced at him slightly. On one side, Mashu, who has not yet recovered consciousness, is lying on a huge cross-shaped shield. She has transformed into a subordinate. But it is obvious that even if it transcends ordinary humans, it is far less powerful than Ye Yinkong, the "creator of the bionic world". Furthermore, because it is not protected by the "cage", the time of awakening is much slower. At this moment... "Since Mashu is a high-defense shield soldier, the profession I need to use is to maintain high mobility while fully possessing both ''melee'' and ''long-range'' output forms." "Considering the firepower of the game characters in the early stage of the low-level ¡®not transferred¡¯¡­¡± "Goddess Gunner." "Male magician." While thinking this way, Ye Yinkong bounced the Arad gear in his hand as big as a coin. "Ding~" It drew an arc directly in the air and landed on the ground. Immediately afterwards, its landing point spread out like the ripples aroused in the mirror lake. Its overall style is the magic circle located at the feet of a character in the DNF login interface, which is generally the same as the magic circle located at the feet of a character. The next moment, a faint light rose with the magic circle appearing on the ground, and a tall female figure with long blonde hair gradually took shape. After she walked out of the magic circle, another shorter pointed-eared male figure gradually condensed in the light column rising from the magic circle. When both of them left the magic circle, Ye Yinkong hooked his index finger slightly with his right hand, and the Arad gear that landed on the ground flew back into his palm. He put it in his hand and weighed it slightly. As the holder, his consciousness had already connected to the two game characters in front of him and gained control. It is worth mentioning that since Ye Yinkong deliberately gave up on the calculation power support of the "tree diagram designer" and "Monncell", he now controls six game characters at the same time to do different actions. The number is similar to that of "Pen" in a certain village civilization. "But it''s enough." He muttered like this. Just at this moment... "Huh?" Around me, a familiar girl voice came. Ye Yinkong turned his head and saw that Maxiu, who was originally lying on the huge cross-shaped shield, had already awakened. At the moment, she was looking at herself in confusion and the two game characters behind her. After a long time... "Huh~" She patted her chest and breathed a sigh of relief. Then he smiled and said, "Senior is alive, it''s great." PS: First update! Today I made up for FGO''s prologue animation and strategy, and found that as the boss, he was only Lv.20 Well, it''s very good. This level is very suitable. Chapter 439 I forgot that Hong A is a archer! On the dying day, the girl and a hero made a contract. She was responsible for investigating and clarifying the specific information, while the other party temporarily lent her his spiritual foundation and treasures to her for use. Since then, the girl has become a subjugator, and her originally crushed body has survived. Chapter 716 Then, the transfer of the spirit began... In the hazy state, the girl saw a figure in the ruins covered by fire. The other party held his hand tightly, and the tone he showed when he spoke inexplicably made people feel very relieved. It was clearly just the first time I met someone, but both sides were not familiar with each other. But the girl felt that as long as she followed this person''s footsteps, she could overcome any difficulties. Until now... "Senior is alive, it''s great." Mashu didn''t know why he had such a level of trust in the person in front of him. But at the moment, this sentence seems to let go of the burden in her heart, is a true portrayal of her heart. Regarding this... "Although I''m very happy to see you wake up." After Ye Yinkong glanced at Maxiu, his eyes turned to look into the distance, "But there is no time to celebrate now." "The attack is coming." His voice just fell... "Woo~" A whistling sound broke through the air and in the distance, several red streams of light shone across the arc and attacked the place where the two were. Seeing this situation... "Senior, please be careful to protect yourself." Maxiu, who had previously obtained spiritual foundations and treasures from a heroic spirit, quickly raised the huge cross-shaped shield beside him and blocked directly in front of Ye Yinkong. At the same time, she clearly saw that the other two figures who were standing next to Ye Yinkong were running towards both sides at the same time. Judging from the running speed of the two, it is no different from that of ordinary people. But the difference is that they can keep running at the speed of "sprint". It is like a perpetual motion machine, and there will never be muscle fatigue. There is no doubt that this is one of the special effects of Arad gear. Because the character itself completely restores the original DNF, there is no physical energy consumption when the character is acting. Moreover, unlike ordinary people''s environmental restrictions, the game characters from DNF can survive tenaciously underwater, lava caves, and even vacuum and space gaps. They can breathe, but they don¡¯t have to. This is the original DNF physical game character "completely restored". At present, although Mashu didn''t know about this, after seeing the appearance of one of them, she also knew that the other party was definitely not an ordinary person. After all, there is no ordinary person in this world who has sharp ears while presenting lilac skin. From this point of view alone, it is enough to recognize their particularity. At this time... "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom~" Mashu, who had just finished his thoughts, then felt the strong pressure ahead of him. But the red arcs turned into flowing light and bombarded the huge cross-shaped shield she held. The attack is still continuing. Because Maxiu lacks melee attack methods, he can only defend passively for the time being. And Ye Yinkong standing behind her... "The initial level of game character clones still have their limits, and the speed is too slow." He was thinking quickly about the current situation, "After this ''confrontation'' is over, they have to hunt some monsters, and then talk about how many times they have upgraded." "At least, we have to start with the ''M-137 Green Machine Gun'' that can be learned by the goddess gunner Lv.5." "As for now..." Ye Yinkong looked at the source point where the attack exploded through the gap between the giant shield held by Maxiu. Although the qualities of his genius are only at the level of an ordinary person, he can still see a vague figure on a crane. Sudden¡­ "Swoosh swish swish swish~" On the side of the crane, several flammable energy spheres suddenly shot out. It directly attacked the figure standing on the crane, and finally let the other party''s continued attack stop temporarily. Until this moment, Ye Yinkong looked at the ground beside him and Maxiu again, but it was already full of holes. The opponent''s attack power is really not something that ordinary people can resist. "It seems that the other party has retreated temporarily." Mashu obviously noticed the movements that were happening in the distance, and as a subordinator, she could undoubtedly see the reality of that direction better at this time. She temporarily relaxed her tense nerves a little. Although she was still vigilant, she had free time to look at Ye Yinkong. In his vision, just at Ye Yinkong''s feet, the strange creature named "Fufu" was leaning on one side obediently, which was very cute. And Ye Yinkong himself... "Although things are somewhat different from expectations, I finally got to this point." He raised his right hand slightly, and at this time, a total of three plans had appeared on the back of his hand, and the whole red pattern was shaped like a shield. Correction mantra. This is a symbol of the master who can support and serve heroic spirits. At the moment, Ye Yinkong did not rush to explain to Maxiu about his affairs, but pointed to a certain direction on the right and said calmly: "I will discuss the specific matter later. Let''s go and save people first." "Save people?" Chapter 717 Hearing Ye Yinkong say these words, Maxiu looked in the direction he pointed... The dim sky and the burning earth appear as a ruined city. This is indeed an environment that easily makes people feel desperate. and¡­ "Ahhhhh~" A scream came from afar. As a subordinator, Mashu had a much better hearing than ordinary people, and he immediately identified the owner of the sound source and who it was. But before she could look at Ye Yinkong, the latter had already run towards the sound source first. Seeing this, Mashu had to follow him quickly. She never expected that this person who had just met for the first time today would have such efficient intuition to act. at the same time¡­ "Why am I so unlucky~" Just in the direction Ye Yinkong pointed, a girl with long silver hair was running away in panic on the road covered with cracks. Behind him, there were a large group of skeletons that kept making ''cry'' sounds, chasing them closely. Because the shoes she wore were completely high-heeled, there were naturally many inconveniences to run. If you don¡¯t pay attention, you will trip because you are suddenly caught by a crack on the road and are about to fall. Just at this moment... "Be careful." The girl was held by a slightly short figure and did not fall down. at the same time¡­ "After the team formation, let the mistresses deal with it." The girl heard the short figure in front of her and muttered like this, then a white figure passed by her. That was a tall woman wearing exotic clothes and holding double guns. In her eyes... "There are a lot of numbers." Looking at the large group of skeletons that were approaching, the tall female''s eyes narrowed slightly. Then¡­ "But it''s just ''more''." PS: First update! After contacting the Moon, I learned a truth. No matter which combat profession, if you don¡¯t know how to fight in close combat, you are a weak chicken (Master) Chapter 440 The most special ordinary person! Sharpshooter (female) According to the original DNF game design, this is a profession that can combine multiple technological weapons and celestial body techniques and use them as the main attack mode to fight. In Ye Yinkong''s vision, the goddess gunman is like a male magician. Because of his excellent mobility, he can show outstanding strength whether it is long-range support or close combat. It can deal with various emergencies. Widely used. It is worth mentioning that the source of these backgrounds is not just the game system that comes with them. After all, unlike the original DNF game that is only in the 2D horizontal mode, Ye Yinkong is now using it, but the real game character clone. Based on this as the premise, although the clones are all physical data, they can do everything that real people can do. so¡­ Gun fighting, sword drawing, listening to sound and defending position, dodging footwork... These pure ''skills'' fields can come in handy as long as Ye Yinkong''s original body knows it. For example now... "Bang bang bang bang bang bang bang ~" Because the male magician was already guarding the silver-haired girl, all the skeleton soldiers that attacked were destroyed by the goddess gunner. Although the skeleton soldiers are very large, the goddess gunner seems to be outnumbered. But after the actual combat began, the situation showed a one-sided trend. The kick, elbow, and approaching monsters were all knocked away, and then the double guns were quickly fired to complete the final shot. The goddess gunman seemed to be dancing in the group of monsters, and her loose clothes were also brought up by her high-speed movement, ripples passing through them. Even if a few fish that escaped the net occasionally appeared, they would be shot out by the male magician watching the game and smashed it instantly. It is under this trend that the group of skeleton soldiers who had previously made the silver-haired girl run away in panic have now become a target. The number is constantly decreasing. In just less than half a minute... "Sir, can you still stand up now?" Ye Yinkong''s inquiry sounded beside the silver-haired girl. The former turned his head and looked... "Is it you?" The silver-haired girl ¡®Olga Mary¡¯ still had some impression of this young man who openly yawned at a previous meeting. Chapter 718 However, the temperament he showed at this time was completely different from the previous one. It seemed that the other party at that time was disguising himself. Only now does the true character appear. For a moment... "What''s the situation?" As the current director of Chaldeans, Olgamarie is born into a famous magician family and is still somewhat of a class perspective now. Because of this, when she saw Ye Yinkong, she was not grateful for being rescued. Instead, after standing up, she immediately asked, "Why are you here?" And hearing this... "This is Touki City in 2004, which is the special point F in your impression of director." "As for why I appear here..." Ye Yinkong raised his right hand and showed the red curse at the back of his hand, "This is the reason." He pointed to his side, "After the fire broke out in the central control room, Mashu made a contract with a certain heroic spirit, obtained the other party''s spiritual foundation and treasures, and became a subordinator." "And now I am her master." While speaking, he followed Ye Yinkong here. Maxiu, who was standing next to him, nodded slightly. On her shoulder, Fufu, the cute little guy, also called out cutely twice. Seeing this... "Where are the other emperors?" Olga Mary''s eyes glanced back and forth between Mashu and Ye Yinkong, but in the end she said helplessly: "Is the contract object the ordinary person?" Regarding this... "Maybe, I am the most special one, director." Although Olga Mary''s words and deeds were a bit inappropriate, it would not make Ye Yinkong disgusted with her at the moment. So, after a little concealment, under the confusion of Olga Mary and Mashu, Ye Yinkong raised his left hand, "Wait a moment, it''s almost time now...well, here we come!" At this moment, as he had just finished speaking, the communication bracelet worn on the wrist of his left hand sounded. Ye Yinkong opened it with ease, and a virtual image was immediately projected in the air in front of him. "I finally got in touch, hey, can I hear it?" During the image, Dr. Roman, who had been talking to him for a long time, was sitting in the main control room. You could vaguely see that there were several Chaldean employees behind him, busy. At this point... "There are all people." Ye Yinkong looked at the people in front of him and began to explain: "I know, you have a lot of doubts in your heart now." "I will explain it clearly one by one." At this point, he turned around and nodded to the two game characters around him, and they immediately ran away in different directions. Seeing him doing this... "Explanation? Yes, I''ll listen." Olga Mary wrapped her arms around her chest, "So, let me first tell me what happened to those two demons? Are you a servant?" It should be said that he is a lady from a famous magician family. Although she has a bit of a stunning temper now, she still has eyesight. She had already seen that the goddess gunner and the male magician were not real humans. And the questions she asked... "They... will understand it as ''empty followers'' for the time being." Ye Yinkong shrugged and said, "Now, I have something more important to say." He looked at the figure of Doctor Roman projected in the virtual image and said, "I''m sorry, Dr Roman, I just interrupted you." "I know everything you want to say, so, next, listen to me finish it." "first¡­" Ye Yinkong pointed at himself, "Although the specific situation sounds more powerful, I am actually a person who travels through time and space from the ''future'' to the present." "It''s not the spiritual son who transfers it, but sends his soul back to the body of the ''past''... Well, can you understand these topics?" Regarding this question... "Bare to force." Olga Mary frowned and said, "That means that because of this experience, you have a similar effect to the advanced ''future vision''?" "Well, that''s the case." Ye Yinkong nodded and said seriously: "Anyway...well, let me tell you first. My side is back from the future in a few months." "Although the interval is not too long, I have already gained a certain degree of understanding of the causes and consequences related to this incident." "So, you have to be mentally prepared." He said solemnly: "Because the information that follows may be unacceptable to you." "But believe me, it''s all true." Seeing him like this, including Olga Marie, Mathul and Dr. Roman who was in the virtual imaging nodded slightly. Then¡­ "First of all, what everyone needs to know..." Ye Yinkong spread his hands, "So far, we are the only survivors in the world." "This is the status quo." PS: First update! In fact, the director is pretty good, but it¡¯s a pity that his character is just likeable, just... cough cough. Chapter 719 What a pity, it''s really a pity. Chapter 441 You are already dead! As mentioned earlier, Ye Yinkong, as the creator of the bionic world, arranged the identity of the "agent" to be the forty-eighth emperor of Chaldes. The only ordinary person. However, under this premise, there is another auxiliary element. That is: he is a retrospective who carries future memories. Unlike Chaldean''s spiritual transfer, it travels through time and space through the power of "outside the world" and in a way that neither the "sixth-mile eyes" nor the "future vision". Therefore, during the process of traveling, the agent gained power from outside the world. This is the origin of the Arad gear. And I also learned a lot about what will happen in the ¡®future¡¯. For example: the betrayal of Reve Lenor, the explosion of the central control room. For example... "Is the legendary King Solomon the cause of human beings burning? "Is the GrandCaster?" "The seventy-two pillars of demon gods, many holy grails form seven special points?" "This...how is this possible?" At this moment, in the Burning Touki City, which exists as a special point F, after Ye Yinkong roughly explained what he knew, Olga Mary, the director, and the Roman Doctor who stayed in Chaldes, were all under great impact. Especially the latter, he began to refute when the words were halfway through, and he still had an incredible expression on his face. Regarding this... "The reason why I will take the risk of sending my soul back to the ''young body'' in this period of time is because I saw Solomon with my own eyes." "In fact, until I implemented this extremely dangerous plan, only three of the seven special points were repaired." "Originally, the fourth special point was about to be repaired, but at the last moment, King Solomon appeared." "That kind of strength is an existence that cannot resist at this stage, a completely different dimension." "Even if many heroes join forces, they cannot shake that kind of power." "That''s why I went to gain power from outside the world and borrowed the symbol of adventurers from the Arad continent." "Now, we still have a chance to save this crisis beyond the times." "I hope everyone can believe me." "At least, let''s solve the special point F first." There is no doubt that Ye Yinkong naturally knew Dr. Roman¡¯s true identity. But the identity he set for the agent was the future soul who traveled back from the "Fourth Special Point Last Stage". Based on this as a premise, his own position is that he feels that even if he doubts Dr. Roman¡¯s identity, he cannot directly determine the explicit statement. in this case¡­ "If the situation is really so serious, it will be the worst situation." "but¡­" As the director, Olga Mary looked at Ye Yinkong and asked, "Since you know the causes and consequences of all this, why didn''t the explosion happen in the central control room be stopped?" Regarding this question... "Will you believe me at that time?" Ye Yinkong shrugged helplessly, "Raifu was right beside him at that time. With your past relationship with him, would you choose to believe in a strange ordinary person or his defense?" "I can''t alert you, so... I''m sorry." After saying this, he turned to Doctor Roman in the virtual image and continued: "At present, Chaldeas is already in a red state, because I did not immediately interfere with the development of the incident, so the other forty-seven masters should not be in danger of their lives for the time being." "The most important thing to do now is to quickly freeze and preserve other emperors." "Although I can''t be sure if there are other hidden dangers within those people, I will have a way to get them back after waiting for a while." "Doctor Roman, I''ll ask you for yours from the Chaldean side." "Remember to pass on the things I just said to Leonardo da Vinci''s wife." Hearing these... "Where is Leonardo da Vinci''s ''father''?" Dr. Roman scratched his head helplessly, "When I heard this title, I finally believe what you just said." Leonardo da Vinci, Chalde tried to summon the third hero. The god-level women''s clothing boss turned himself into... cough cough because he liked Mona Lisa''s appearance. In short, this is a genius who complains about the connotation of his works and has a somewhat strange temper. As for now... "Even Da Vinci''s existence knows." As the director, Olga Mary looked at Ye Yinkong and asked, "So, Mr. So from the future, how much do you know about the trial heroic spirit?" In the Burning Dongmu City, seeing Olga Mary ask this question, Ye Yinkong looked at Maxiu and then looked at the former, smiling and said, "You want to know where the spiritual foundation and treasures on Maxiu come from, right?" "Of course." Olga Mary said with some annoyance: "The former director has not left me any information on the trial summoning records of Yingling 1 and 2." "If you know, tell me." "After all, in this situation, the more combat power you have, the better, right?" The former director was Olga Mary''s father. Chapter 720 And now... "I do know some news about the spiritual foundation that Mashu obtained." Ye Yinkong looked at Mathur and said slowly, "The Chaldean servant plans to try to be the second heroic spirit - the Holy Grail Knight, Galahad." "I was successfully summoned many years ago, but because I was dissatisfied with the inhuman experiments within Chaldeans, I did not cooperate with the awakening." "However, he knew that if he left, Mashu, who was the experimental subject, would die, so he never returned to the throne of the Heroic Spirit." "It was not until not long ago that the spirit foundation and treasures were transferred." "As for the real name of the treasure..." "LordCamelot is already far away" "Usually, it is a defensive treasure that can rebound and attack." After listening to these... "This is really a big help." Mashu said happily: "Senior, you should have seen it. Because I don''t know the real name of the treasure, I actually couldn''t use the treasure before." "Now, we can finally help everyone." Regarding this... "After all, it''s a guy who''s back from the future." Olga Mary glanced at Ye Yinkong, "Although the information says you are an ordinary person, at present, you should already know a lot about magic." "So¡­" She took a deep breath, "Ye Yin, Maxiu, the next human correction task will be completed by our collaboration." "Since the Magic Society can no longer count on it, we can only work **** our own." "I hope there will be a day when human principles can be successfully restored." Seeing her like this... "Uh, there''s one more thing." Ye Yinkong scratched his head and smiled helplessly: "I was still struggling to say it out loud just now, but in fact..." "Sir, you are actually dead." Hearing this sentence... "ha?" PS: First update! Looking forward to the TV in Chapter 7. Tima''s BGM sounds really nice. besides¡­ Labor and capital are really handsome. Chapter 442 Cooperation! What does it feel like to be suddenly told by an outsider that he had died? What if this "cause of death" was related to the person you once trusted the most? Olga Mary is now very confused about this issue. "Rafe buried the bomb at my feet. I had already died in an explosion before. Is it because of this reason that I can obtain the spiritual transfer adaptability that I did not have before...?" At this moment, Olgamarie, the current director of Chaldean, seemed to have suffered a big blow. But at this time... "Yes." Ye Yinkong nodded and said without hesitation: "If we continue like this, even if we successfully repair the special point F, the director will completely dissipate his existing consciousness after returning to Chaldean." "If you choose not to transfer the spirit son, this era of special points will gradually collapse after repair." "so¡­" "Senior." Maxiu interrupted Ye Yinkong''s statement, frowned slightly, with a sense of blame. Seeing this, Ye Yinkong didn''t keep it a secret. After shrugging and smiling, he said in a very relaxed tone: "Of course, the dead situation I just mentioned is the result that only occurs under ''normal circumstances''." He turned to Olga Mary and said, "After all, I am lucky to get a ''second chance''. How could I leave such regrets?" "The feasible plan that can save the director''s life has been planned." "Next..." Ye Yinkong thought about ease the tension, and smiled relaxed when he spoke, "Just act steadily." "First of all, we must further increase our available combat power." ¡­ In the burning Dongmu City, there is a river that crosses the urban area, called Weiyuanchuan. At this moment, under the leadership of Ye Yinkong, everyone came to the street along the way on the Weiyuanchuan side. It is worth mentioning that as early as the crowd was moving, Dr. Roman, who was in charge of logistics support in Chalde, had reminded everyone that, just near the location where Ye Yinkong and others were, multiple reaction sources that symbolize other "slaves" had been detected and were constantly approaching them. Ye Yinkong was not surprised by this news. Or in other words, he was waiting for the moment when the other party took the initiative to deliver it to the door. at the moment¡­ "It''s really here." In a certain section of the street located along the Weiyuanchuan coast, Ye Yinkong stopped actively as he looked at the isolation wall that blocked his way ahead and was wrapped by dense chains. Then¡­ Chapter 721 "Show up, Lancer, do you think we will fall into such an obvious trap?" Ye Yinkong turned to look at the side of the street and said so. Wait until his words fall... "Huh? This is a pretty interesting prey." Just in the direction of Ye Yinkong''s eyes, accompanied by a series of spiritual silhouettes that looked like purple and black mist gathered, and a woman wearing a black hood and slightly exposed clothes appeared. Looking closely, the man not only had strange square pupils in his eyes, but also held a spear with a hook-shaped curved blade in his right hand. For a moment... "A servant who has never seen before and a master who has never seen before is still a hunting object worth looking forward to." Hearing her say such dangerous words in a tone that seemed to be reminiscing about delicious food, Maxiu quickly blocked Ye Yinkong and Olgamarie and set up a stance to face the enemy. But... "It seems like this is your first time in a battle as a servant." The enemy''s eyes were fierce and could see Mashu''s background at a glance. Furthermore, he joked with fun, "Since I am a novice, let me, the ''senior'', have a good ''train'' you." "first¡­" "There''s too much nonsense." Ye Yinkong suddenly spoke, "It''s obviously the same person, why is the personality of the gun rank so much worse than that of the riding rank? Is it because of the evil spirit?" As soon as the words fell, before the female servant could react, Ye Yinkong raised his right hand and snapped his fingers... "Ba~" Almost at the same time, the position where the female servant was originally standing was covered by a burst of violent barrage. It has to be said that the other party was an "inexperienced" follower, and at the moment the sound of breaking through the air sounded, he had quickly jumped away from his original standing position. Instead, he avoided the rapid offensive of dense barrage. However¡­ "This direction is wrong." Before the female servant could stand firm, a sinister voice sounded behind her. She was about to turn around and fight back, but she felt that her back was printed on the other party''s palm, as if her skin was directly stuck to each other. She was suddenly pulled by her hand, and her body was completely taken away from the center by inertia. Immediately afterwards... "Grab the palm." The palm of the female follower''s back was printed on it, and suddenly reversed the direction of force and pushed forward suddenly. The female servant was knocked out of the air and her body was in mid-air. She wanted to adjust her body, but at this moment... "Floating bomb." A quick bullet directly hit the vital point of the female follower''s heart. At the critical moment, although she barely shifted her body in the air, her shoulder was still hit by a bullet. Then, the situation that she couldn''t understand happened. Although she was clearly not affected by any external force, the female follower''s body "self" rose up for a distance. Looking at the ground again, after a blonde woman instantly approached directly below the female servant through the sliding shovel posture, she directly put down a strange-shaped small instrument in the landing area. Faced with this situation, the female servant vaguely felt the threat of the small device, but could not stop her current whereabouts and wanted to enter a state of spiritualization in mid-air. However¡­ "The magic ball shot in a row." The short figure who had just pushed himself out with one palm directly fired five magic bullet **** with extremely fast speeds towards the control. It is this action that forced the female followers to fail to spiritualize. Next moment... "Boom~" The violent explosion completely swallowed the female servant as she landed on the ground. only¡­ "Damn it." When the fire dissipated, although the female servant was covered in dust, she was not fatally injured. She held the hook and blade spear in her hands tightly, leaning on the ground, alerting the two figures in front of and behind her. Too tacit understanding. This is the feeling the other party gave her. Whether it is the timing of launching an attack or the coordinated position change, the two enemies give themselves the feeling that they are "two bodies of the same consciousness". And that consciousness also has a high combat experience and does not give yourself the chance to find flaws. Just like now... "!" Due to the impact of the explosion just now, some female servants who are still unstable are suddenly shocked. Because, right in front of her, the tall woman with blond hair and wearing a loose dress took out a heavy firearm from the unknown source after shaking her hands. The rotating muzzle has already spit out the flames. Extremely dangerous. PS: First update! Medusa at the gun-level, well, she gave her another blood. Chapter 722 Chapter 443 The Dog Brother of the Law Level! In fact, according to Ye Yinkong''s understanding, when the heroic spirit "Medusa" was summoned by the Holy Grail as a servant, although she could adapt to the two ranks of Lancer and Rider, she was different from the image of a mature lady in the latter, and the former was Luo... Cough cough. In short, Medusa, who is in the gun rank, has an appearance that she was in her ''young'' period. And unlike now... "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh The rapid firepower directly completely covered Medusa. As the screams came out, the flesh and blood splattered, Medusa''s body began to turn into purple light particles and dissipate. But at this moment... "First, get it." The purple light particles that were about to dissipate were absorbed by the short figure who was one of the attackers. The next moment, even the hooked blade spear that Medusa originally held, the treasure called "The Blade of Slaughtering Immortality", was waved by him and put into his palm. Obviously, Ye Yinkong is currently using the ability of the Arad gear, using the male magician clone as a medium to temporarily seal Medusa''s gun-level spiritual foundation. After a while... "Well, I''ve gained a lot." On the streets along the coast, Ye Yinkong, who was watching the battle with Mashu, Olga Mary, and the little beast "Fufu", muttered like this. Previously, the reason why Ye Yinkong asked the two game clones to leave the team temporarily was to arrange for the two to go to the city to search and hunt targets. Skeleton soldier. Although these little monsters are low-level, they are most suitable to upgrade the initial game characters. This is also the reason why the two game characters were able to use Lv.5 skills when they encountered Medusa. And now... "There are still a lot of experiences given by killing servants, and they have all directly increased to above Lv.10." It should be noted that in the original DNF, every five levels of upgrade to the game character can unlock brand new skills or wear more advanced weapons and equipment. According to Ye Yinkong''s observation, the current level of the male magician is Lv.11, and the goddess gunman who gave the servant the last blow is Lv.13. In this way, both game characters can learn the new unlocked skills of Lv.10. Among them, the goddess Gunner unlocked more control skills, and the combat efficiency was greatly enhanced. As for the male magician¡­ "Telection." This magical skill can already be used. You should know that unlike the spiritualization of the follower, the teleportation of the male magician is extremely short. If the servant wants to use spiritual body to move, he needs to first transform into a spirit body, then float to a specific position and then condense into shape. Although it seems to be similar to teleportation, the role of spiritualization is mainly to cover up the body and to facilitate those who do not have the ability to fly to reach high places. The teleportation of the male magician is completed instantly. It can be used for combat. At this point... "Let''s go, let''s go to the next place." Now, Ye Yinkong has no reason to let the clones of the game character leave the team, so this time, he directly let the clones of the game character walk in front of everyone. At this time... "Your devil is useless." As the current director of Chaldean, Olgamarie looked at the male magician and goddess gunman curiously, turned to Ye Yinkong and asked, "Is this what you said, the power from the ''outside the world''?" "Um." Ye Yinkong nodded, "They are a group of adventurers living in another world, with a continent named ''Arad'' as the core." "If you have to say anything, the devils I use now are the heroic spirits in that world." "They ''lent'' me the power they used for fighting, but their consciousness did not follow me." "So, now that the ''Fate'' of Chaldean''s Heroic Spirit Summoning System is destroyed, I need to absorb the defeated servant spirit base like I did just now." "In fact, as long as we obtain this special Holy Grail, all servants'' ''blacking'' state will be lifted." "At that time, whether they are willing to stay and help will be free to decide." "I won''t force it." Hearing what he said... "Ha? Are you serious?" Olga Mary asked in confusion: "According to your words, the enemy we are going to face is the crown magician who can control the seventy-two demon gods - King Solomon." "In this case, shouldn''t our own combat power be as good as possible?" Regarding this question... "Sir, if you spend a long time with the heroes, you will know something very important." "What''s up?" Ye Yinkong raised his right hand and stretched out his index finger, "The relationship between the master and the servant is not only reflected in his talent." "There are also bonds between the two sides that can affect the performance of combat power." "Now, we want to be enemies of the legendary King Solomon, and what we need is strong combat power, not mass-produced miscellaneous soldiers." "Of course, from a personal perspective, I don''t like to be with guys who don''t like each other all the time." "Because, maybe when the internal problems will become the biggest cause of failure." After listening to these explanations... Chapter 723 "Haha, you are a very interesting emperor." Olga Mary was still pondering, but at this moment, a frivolous voice came from not far away from everyone. Mashu was alert for a moment, and everyone looked in the direction of the sound source... In his vision, a blue-haired man appeared with the condensation of blue spiritual particles and holding a staff. Seeing him... "You helped drive Archer away before, thank you." Unlike Olga Mary and Mathul''s vigilance, Ye Yinkong said this calmly. Hearing the words... "Hoho? Have you even noticed that thing? I''m a little capable." After hearing what the blue-haired man said, Ye Yinkong shrugged, "After all, it''s not the first time I''ve talked to you face to face, Caster." "Or, Ku Chulin." Seeing that Ye Yinkong directly revealed his real name, the blue-haired man didn''t care. He seemed to have followed Ye Yinkong and others long ago. Naturally, I also heard about the "future" mentioned by Ye Yinkong. Of course, this is what Ye Yinkong deliberately let him hear. Even the conversation with Olga Mary just now had a similar meaning. It is worth mentioning that if it were other crisis worlds, Ye Yinkong would definitely not have spoken out this information so rashly in order to train himself. But this is a zone where the "human sucks" happen. As a certain existence of the final boss, it can have insight into the past and the future. It can be said that intelligence concealment is meaningless. Therefore, Ye Yinkong took a slightly "bold" action. As the creator of the bionic world, he will not use the power of observing the timeline. Therefore, he will really consider how to defeat a strong enemy when he controls the agent for his training. As for now... "Since you know my real name, you should also know my purpose based on the content of the previous words." Dharma-Seiku Qiulin looked at Ye Yinkong and asked, "How, do you want to join forces?" "At least this Holy Grail War, I want it to end as soon as possible." PS: First update! Later I realized that this book had already written million words. Time flies so fast. Before I knew it, I have been here for half a year. Thank you very much for your support. I hope you will be here this year. Chapter 444 The next plan! Regarding Ku Qiulin''s initiative to join, Ye Yinkong naturally would not refuse. How can I say it well... Although Wang Jiang likes to be flirted with girls, she is a good person. Speaking of Celtic, there are many people who seem to be similar to his personality... But most of them are also good people. Although the magic level Wang Jiang is not as useful as the gun level or the mad level, he is a good person... Ahem. In general, when Ye Yinkong''s age, he naturally would not rigidly divide the good or bad. The only criterion is just "to be able to be combined" and "to be able to be combined". Ye Yinkong has a way to correct a person with good looks even if he refuses to forgive him. For example: An empty-nest old bone guarding the underground class within the origin world. As for now... "At present, there are three polluted heroic followers left in this burning city of Touki." "Far before we came to this era, Caster had already solved the Assassin and Rider ranks of followers." "Lancer has just been defeated by us, and the remaining enemies are Archer and Saber who guards the Holy Grail." "If Berserker is the case, he will not attack us as long as we don''t provoke him." "In theory, we should go to the location of the Great Holy Grail as soon as possible to repair this special point." "but¡­" Next to the street along the coast, Ye Yinkong looked at a human stone statue in front of him, narrowing his eyes slightly. This thing was obviously affected by Lancer''s ability. Petrochemical demon eyes. This is an extremely famous strange killer move held by Medusa in the legend. The petrified human being watched by Ye Yinkong is now a young man with a seaweed head and a frightened expression. If he guessed correctly... Shinichi Maki. Chapter 724 The dark history of Kamiya''s early years... Cough cough. In short, since this person will appear in Touki City, there are other people who will also appear in Touki City. Ye Yinkong knew that the five battles he was in now were very different from the timeline from the FSN in his memory. It can be regarded as a parallel world. But since this Holy Grail War was summoned by a certain emperor before Renli Shao... Then, there is a great possibility that there will be something "that" to be retained inside this city. A barrier treasure that cannot even reach the "five great laws" and is known as "absolute defense". It is Ye Yinkong''s biggest goal in this trip. ¡­ A few minutes later. "By the way, since you already know the enemy''s residence, why do we still have to go in the opposite direction?" During the journey, since Ye Yinkong did not tell him his ultimate goal, Olgamarie couldn''t help but have doubts about his arrangements. And she is a personality that she will ask directly if she has questions. Regarding this... "We will face the Knight King who protects the Holy Grail. Although we have a chance of winning, it is too unsafe." "In this case, our combat power has increased a lot because of Caster joining." "So, I arranged for the two devils from another world to continuously harass the Knight King who guarded the Holy Grail." "They will be resurrected soon after even if they are killed because of their own characteristics." "Although there will be a period of ''weak period'', it is naturally better to delay time." "Maybe they can still achieve unexpected results when they encounter Archer in advance." "As for our side..." "There is one thing that I want to try and see if I can get it." While giving an explanation, Ye Yinkong and others had already walked to the gate of a He-style residence. This place is a well-known area in the Fate series. Named: Emiya family. Speaking of which, in Ye Yinkong''s memory of time travel retained, anyone who walked into this family in the "Main Plot" seemed to have become heroic spirits in the end. Unfortunately, Kirishi''s assistant failed to enter the door, and a certain Haizao head just walked to the entrance and then went back home with a stinky fart. Once upon a time, I was only one step away from becoming a heroic spirit¡ªby Shen Er Don''t talk much. In short, when Ye Yinkong came to the address of the Weigong family... "Is there anything special about this place?" Olga Mary asked curiously. Regarding this... "If you want to say something special...well, this place is the place where the Knight King is summoned." Ye Yinkong did not look back. While giving the answer, he had already walked into the gate of the Weigong family. In fact, the reason why he was able to come to the Emiya family so confidently was because he held the Arad gear. As we all know, after DNF is updated to a certain version, the game characters have a "finding people and things". According to the conclusions that the two game characters sent by Ye Yinkong had reached after searching for objects in the form of "triangle positioning"... The Weigong family is the place where Saber''s emperor stays before disappearing due to the fire due to humans. Of course, if this function is not available, Ye Yinkong will search for a high school in Toshiki City and a residence such as Tosaka and Maki after searching for it one after another after searching for the Emiya family. Anyway, time is not nervous for him. Not to mention... "Wait for a few more hours, the system time of Arad Gear will be past ''6am''." Ye Yinkong knew that the DNF time calculations all start the new day at 6 a.m. In this case, every time after six in the morning, the fatigue value consumed by the game character will be full. At the same time, the permission to create game characters that are restricted to "up to two digits per day" will also be activated again. Based on this as a premise, Ye Yinkong was able to create the "third position" and "fourth position" game characters. At that time, the chances of defeating the Black Knight King will naturally go further. and¡­ "Although the Arad gear can allow the clone of the game character to absorb the spiritual foundation of the heroic spirit, a single game character can only absorb one spiritual foundation." "Considering that when you return, you have to leave a game character for the director to maintain your life, then before leaving this special point F, you really need to create several more game characters." According to Ye Yinkong''s budget, there are three heroic spirits he is planning to recruit during this trip to Burning Donggi City. Of course, there is no need to say that the Knight King is his extremely scarce large-scale attack method. The same is true for Archer. The inherent barrier called "Infinite Sword System" can definitely come in great use. The rest... If Assassin had not been resolved by Ku Chulin, he would have wanted to recruit the curse-wrist Hassan, nicknamed "Black and Hard". It¡¯s a pity that I don¡¯t have any regrets now. Then, Medusa and Kuchulin can take one of them. As for the crazy Uncle B... If it is a bow stairs, you can consider it. Chapter 725 There is no need for the crazy level. After all, for game characters, the Twelve Trials are equivalent to a BUFF that improves defense. Although it can be immune to the damage of low-level treasures and the attacks of the same category cannot work for the second time, the most deficiencies of DNF''s game characters are life. Putting aside the resurrection coins, the self-rebirth in the period of weakness alone is enough to compare with the main effect of the "Twelve Trials" of the treasure. The most important thing is... "Although the effect of the Twelve Trials is not completely useless, it is too cost-effective to defeat Hercules for it." Ye Yinkong''s idea was very simple, "I''m too lazy to do it." PS: First update! In the previous chapter, a friend asked how long this book is... Well, the outline has reached two-thirds. I will finish writing carefully. There is another pit to fill in after writing. In short, the book you published will definitely be completed. Although taking a long vacation is not a good thing, the most basic reputation must be guaranteed. Keep working hard. Chapter 445 Skills are connected! The Weigong family did not cover much area, and Ye Yinkong quickly found what he wanted. It is located on the tatami in the center of a bedroom. Judging from the fact that it is lying quietly in the bedding, the original holder should be asleep when the human-li-fired burn occurs suddenly. As for now... "Shade?" Olga Mary inexplicably felt that this gorgeous scabbard looked familiar, as if she had seen it in some documents. Regarding this... "This is the scabbard of the Sword of Victory (Excalibur). Ye Yinkong didn''t want to keep it a secret and explained directly: "It is the holy relic used by a certain emperor to summon King Arthur in this Holy Grail War." "Originally, it is equivalent to a conceptual armed force. As long as you obtain the magic of the original owner, you can quickly recover the holder''s injury." "If one liberates his true name, one can form a barrier that even the five great laws cannot interfere with." "Its name is: Avalon, a country far away from the world." Hearing these commentary... "How do you know that such a precious thing is here?" Olga Mary couldn''t help but ask curiously: "Did you get relevant information when you repaired this special point F'' for the first time?" "It''s almost the same." Ye Yinkong replied calmly: "Now, although the Knight King is polluted by the Holy Grail and his personality has become much more violent than normal, he still maintains an upright side." "After defeating her ''last time'', Feng Wen told us a lot of important news about human-rial sausage before she dissipated." "This includes the location of this holy relic." While making these explanations, Ye Yinkong held the scabbard of the Holy Sword in his hand and shrugged, "It''s a pity that after defeating the Knight King, the traitor of Raf appeared immediately. Not only did he **** the Holy Grail here, but he also..." He looked at Olgamari and paused for a moment, "Anyway, since he knew that King Solomon would appear before us in person when repairing the fourth special point, he would have to collect all available resources now." "This time, we can''t fail again." After hearing these words, Mashu and Olga Mary nodded. Of course, they didn''t know that Ye Yinkong''s explanations were actually nonsense, both true and false. First of all, the Knight King himself did not know that his sword sheath was always in his master''s body. Furthermore, although King Solomon, the fourth special point, did appear, he "looks upon" Chaldean''s resistance. Then, he will give the test of "If you can find the seventh Holy Grail, I will take a little bit of God and destroy you personally." In general, the lies that Ye Yinkong said were considered to have avoided a lot of trouble in a "kind manner". It is worth mentioning that there is something special about the Fifth Holy Grail War... First of all, there is more than one Assassin. But considering that this special point F Caster is not Medea, the existence of a certain communication room master can be ignored. Then, among the ranks of servants, there should be a golden pickup truck that acquired the body at the end of the Fourth World War and then stayed in the real world for ten years. However, judging from the current situation, Renli Shao will make all "people" disappear, and after losing the body, a certain flash''s solo action skill cannot support him to continue to appear. Considering this person''s awkward middle-second personality, it is completely imagined that even if he wants to disappear, he will never take the initiative to contact the Great Holy Grail... Therefore, most of them have already ¡®quit the market¡¯. And the next thing... "We can now go to the location of the Great Grail." While speaking, Ye Yinkong paid a little attention to the system time of the Arad Gear, and thought to himself: "It''s 5:30 in the morning, well, you can create the third and fourth game characters in a while." Thinking of this, the group left the gate of the Emiya family without any nostalgia. ¡­ at the same time. "I said, before the fight starts, how about discussing?" Just before the location of the Great Holy Grail where Ye Yinkong and others were about to go, in front of an artificial cave that was made into a magic workshop, the two game character clones sent by the former were confronting each other with a man wearing holy skeleton cloth. It is worth mentioning that on the way here, the male magician and the goddess gunman have temporarily completed the last part of the experience value by hunting a large number of skeleton soldiers. Now, they have reached the level of Lv.15 and have learned all the skills they had before their job transfer. Chapter 726 And the enemy they face... "If you are defeated by us, you will be responsible for all your dietary problems in your future trip. How about it?" "What''s the meaning?" The archer-soldier dressed in holy skeleton cloth frowned and said, "I won''t..." "I''m here." Before he could finish his words, sinister words sounded behind him. But it was the short figure who had just appeared behind instantly. "!" The brown-skinned follower was shocked and was about to turn around. "Grab the palm." An irresistible suction force directly acted on the back. Just the next moment, the brown-skinned servant felt a sudden reversal thrust and his body was instantly knocked out. He was just about to adjust his body... "Barbecue time." In the direction where he was knocked away, the tall woman in loose clothes suddenly turned around and kicked her back. "Bang~" The kick accurately hit the brown-skinned follower''s heart and directly knocked it to a higher mid-air. Immediately afterwards... "Da da da da da da da da~" A quick tongue of flames gushed out. The goddess gunman, who was in the diagonal position, instantly took out the heavy firearm. When the rotor rotated, the barrage began to shoot. "Tsk~" Faced with this situation, the brown-skinned servant who was kicked into the air could only quickly put his hands in front of him while making a smacking sound. In the palm of the palm, two short blades, one black and one white, appeared. The sword light flew up, and when the double edges were broken, some of the bullets were knocked away. The brown-skinned servant protected his vitals, but he also suffered multiple injuries on his body. There are several blood holes that penetrate the body. He knew that he had probably lost his chance of winning. But before he could take the next move. "Um?" While he was stunned, the brown-skinned servant found an object the size of a fist and was thrown up from below. "Fireinthehole~" "Varied¡­" "Boom!" The firelight appeared, and the whole body of the brown-skinned servant was shrouded in the explosion range. Soon, the tall woman located below the explosion point absorbed the spiritual light particles falling from the sky. Seeing this scene... "Sure enough." Not far away, the short figure who cooperated to make the first strike couldn''t help but sigh: "The combo cooperation of the game characters is the nemesis of this low-defense servant." on the other hand¡­ "Um?" Among the group of people who were rushing to the location of the Great Holy Grail, Ye Yinkong was stunned. Then¡­ "Haha, I got it." PS: First update! The servants did not land to protect them...well. Chapter 446: Good things, give me one too! Considering that the system included with Arad Gear would refresh the opportunity to create a game character at 6 a.m., Ye Yinkong and others rushed to the location of the Great Holy Grail and deliberately slowed down a little. In this case, about forty minutes later, the group arrived at the entrance of the underground cave where the Great Holy Grail was stored. Furthermore, we meet with the male magician and goddess gunman who have been waiting here for a long time. Nowadays, the male magician has temporarily saved the spiritual foundation of the gun-level Medusa, while the goddess Gunner can only save the spiritual foundation of the bow-level Emiya. In this case, the two can not only use their many skills as game characters, but also liberate the treasures that the corresponding heroes possess like sub-subsiders. As for magic consumption, it is supplied by the MP slot of the game character itself. For a moment... "Not only has the same combat power as the servant, but also can seal the spiritual base of the defeated heroic spirit." Olga Mary looked at Ye Yinkong, "These devils you have obtained from outside the world are really a great help." Regarding this... "Can you help me." Ye Yinkong said helplessly: "The enemy who caused the human reason but the crisis is the crown magician after all." Chapter 727 "If you want to be the opponent of King Solomon, it is naturally not enough not to do this." "After all, the ''Fate'' of Chaldean''s Heroic Spirit Summoning System has been destroyed, and we have lost our greatest support." "I just hope that there will be no casualties in the next battle, and it is better to fight quickly." After saying these words, Ye Yinkong looked at the two figures behind him, "It is because of this that I choose to use them." At this moment, the two figures he was looking at were the third and fourth game characters clones that he created after waiting until six in the morning of the system time. Dark Night Messenger, Male Priest The former facilitates quick resolution of battles, while the latter is a recovery guarantee. At present, while rushing to the road, Ye Yinkong deliberately defeated a group of skeleton soldiers. In addition, the upgrade speed of the game characters in the early stage is very fast, and the clones of the latter two game characters have also reached the level of Lv.5. Statistics. The first batch of game characters, male magician and goddess gunner, are all Lv.15 The second batch of game characters, the Dark Night Messenger, and the Male Priesthood, are all Lv.5 Moreover, the first two also have the ability of subservients. At this point... "Currently, let''s sort out the current situation first." Ye Yinkong said to everyone around him: "In addition to Caster, there are three subordinators as combat power." He turned to Olga Mary, "Sir, considering that Reve may be eyeing him nearby, I will most likely not take care of you when fighting against the Knight King, so..." "I know." Olga Mary said helplessly: "I don''t want to hold back. Now let''s use the ''life-saving method'' you mentioned." "Um." Ye Yinkong nodded, then looked at his four game characters, "Then, the bow-level spiritual foundation saved by the goddess Gunner will be temporarily transferred to the Dark Night Messenger." When the diligence controls the corresponding game character clone to transfer the spirit base, he looks at Olga Marie again and says, "Sir, even if you are from a famous magician, you cannot have the ability to fight close to the servants." "So, after the battle begins, please try to relax yourself. I will temporarily take over the control of this "demon". "Besides, when I say I need support, I''ll ask you to suppress the firepower." "You should know how to use a gun, right?" Regarding this... "This is natural." Olga Mary nodded, "Although I don''t have much contact, I am accustomed to using curse bullets for now, so the shooting accuracy should not be a problem." "That''s good." Ye Yinkong''s right hand faced a goddess gunman who had already "empty" soul storage space beside him, "Next, I will feel a little wronged." After the words came to an end, Olgamarie''s entire body began to turn into light particles as he snapped his fingers. After just a moment, they were all sucked into the goddess gunman''s body. Not long after, when the goddess gunman closed his eyes and opened his face, the expression on his face became vivid in an instant. "How do you feel?" Under the curious eyes of Mashu and Fufu, Ye Yinkong asked the goddess gunman (Olga Mary). "Nothing changed." While speaking, Olga Mary, who temporarily placed her soul inside the goddess gunman, also tried to move her body composed of "intrinsic data". Then, I couldn''t help but sigh, "It''s indeed amazing. I guess the most advanced witch is not as good as this level." "There is no awkward feeling at all." Listen to her saying this... "Well, that''s fine." Ye Yinkong smiled and said, "By the way, this kind of demon itself has high compatibility. I believe that in this state, the celestial magic that the director learned in the past can be used now." Olga Mary nodded to show her understanding. Seeing this, Ye Yinkong turned around and looked at the entrance of the cave behind him, "Then, go in." "It''s time to fix this special point F." ¡­ Because Emiya, the bow-level hero who is responsible for the "gatekeeper", has been defeated by the male magician + goddess gunner, everyone will naturally not encounter other obstacles on their way to the Great Holy Grail. Of course, considering that there is a "Redfu" inside this special point F, he is eyeing him in the dark, Ye Yinkong did not completely relax his vigilance. Fortunately, he was too worried. Until everyone passed through the narrow cave and entered the huge underground space, they did not find any trace of Rave. And here... "Wow?" In front of the Great Holy Grail, which is composed of the main body of the Winter Saint, a "black" sword-level follower was looking at Ye Yinkong and his group with cold eyes. It is worth mentioning that most of her attention was focused on Mashu, who was an Asuka. "Shield?" The black sword-level follower said indifferently: "Put it out, an unknown girl." "Whether your defense and will are indestructible, let the holy sword in my hand check it." For this kind of combat declaration... "I''m so sorry, we don''t have time to continue wasting this time." Ye Yin thought with a hollow mind, including the goddess gunman who temporarily preserved Olga Mary''s soul, all of them took a step forward. Among them, only the male priests of Lv.5 did not join the battle. Chapter 728 For a moment... "Mashu, please pay more attention to your surroundings, and Reve may appear at any time." After Ye Yinkong gave a reminder, he saw Maxiu nodding and focused on the area ahead that was about to become a battlefield. Then... "No. 1 (magic) takes out the Blade of Slaughtering Immortality, and No. 4 (priesthood) casts a weapon to bless you." "No. 2 (Sharpshooter) is responsible for long-range fire suppression, and No. 3 (Dark Night Messenger) is ready to release the Infinite Sword System." The plan in my mind has been completed. Next moment... "The battle begins..." "Shoulder." Kuqiurin, who was standing next to Ye Yinkong, interrupted his words, "I say, this emperor." "Since you have such an interesting devil, how about lending me one to use it?" Hearing the words... "ha?" PS: First update! By the way, the website has held a typing competition, and we are considering whether to participate... Chapter 447 Wang Jiang: I only love spears! "Boom~" In the huge underground space where the Great Holy Grail is stored, the sound of warriors and swords intersecting each other has never stopped. As the main force of the fighter, the male magician who held the Blade of Slaughter and was blessed by weapons, was fighting against the Knight King who was polluted by the Holy Grail. Ye Yinkong knew that the servant named "Altoria Pandragorn" himself possessed an inherent skill called "magic release". Relying on it, every attack on it can greatly strengthen its strength, so, Wuming Sanhong... Cough cough, brainless fighting is definitely not a solution. Fortunately, the foundation Ye Yinkong can rely on is not just the Arad gear. right! Just like this, in the fantasy world, Ye Yinkong controlled the agent "Eighty-Cheng Rin" to release the "Sword" technique in various schools of the extreme east. Now he can use similar skills to the game characters clones of the Black Knight King. When it comes to gun technique... To deal with followers, things like the "Tiantong Shin-Shistorm Skill" that are just famous are naturally useless. Even the "Sky Fog Chen Mingliu" from the fantasy world and the city is in a little less climate. It is worth mentioning that if the Immortal Blade of Slaughter is not a hard gun, but a soft gun in the martial arts system of the Celestial Empire, Ye Yinkong would naturally choose the skill of using the Liuhe Big Spear. But the current situation is... "It''s so satisfying, it''s so satisfying." The male magician summoned by Ye Yinkong is still smiling madly while fighting, "Sure enough, as a servant, you have to be Lancer." There is no doubt that the male magician has now entered Ku Qiulin''s spiritual foundation. Furthermore, the blade of killing death in his hand is also a "borrowed" treasure. You should know that before Ye Yinkong traveled to the source world, he had come into contact with a FATE series with very low ratings. "Fate/Apocrypha" Abbreviation: FA In this drama, which claims to have "created the most **** male protagonist", there is a situation where a servant lends his treasure to another servant for use. At present, Ku Qiulin relies on this method to enter his spiritual foundation into the body of the male magician. Then the "borrowed" Killing Immortal Blade was used as a weapon. This is also the plan that the other party thought of on a whim after seeing Olga Mary¡¯s changes at the entrance of the cave. Unlike Medusa and Emiya''s old mother who were defeated by the game character clones and forced to absorb Lingji, Kuchulin has the initiative to cooperate, so he can directly and independently control the male magician''s actions. Of course, judging from his attitude, he probably wasn''t going to use the male magician''s skill tree. Ye Yinkong is not convenient for forcibly regaining control during the battle, so according to the previous agreement, at least when the other party enjoys the battle, he will only control the clones of the other game characters and help them out. Therefore, the gun technique mentioned by Ye Yinkong is actually... "Bang bang bang~" On the edge of the battlefield, the goddess gunman who retains Olga Mary''s consciousness is continuously pulling the trigger of the double-handed gun. However, every time she fired a bullet, she would suddenly shake her arm. That is absolutely impossible for "ordinary people" in reality to do it, and it originated from a certain technology in the fantasy world - gun fighting. It combines two genres: "The Teared Doom" and "Assassin''s League/Wanted Order". The former greatly increases the performance of firearms. The latter... is the legendary bullet that "can turn". This is a skill that ordinary people can never do. Therefore, it can threaten followers. In addition, there is a dark night messenger who preserves the Emiya spirit base next to him, holding a black and white double-blade "Gan Jiang Moye" to assist in the sneak attack. For a moment... "Tsk~" Faced with this continuous offensive, even if Kuchulin, who "occupies" the physical incarnation of the male magician, does not use the skill tree he is not familiar with, it will be difficult for the Black Knight King to parry accurately. It is a last resort... Chapter 729 "Drink~" She suddenly liberated her huge magic power from the contaminated Holy Grail. In an instant, the male magician (Kuchulin), the goddess gunman (Olgamari) and the Dark Night Messenger who sealed the Emiya Spirit Foundation were all repelled. Until this time... "You are very strange in existence, and they are all soldiers worthy of serious treatment and powerful." The blackened Knight King said indifferently: "However, since many people are hostile to me, please allow me to liberate my treasure." Hearing this sentence... "I''m sorry, we know how troublesome the power of that holy sword is." Because the goddess gunner and the male magician both carried the consciousness of others, Ye Yinkong used the mouth of the Dark Night Messenger to say seriously: "So, this place will not give you the chance to use it." As soon as the words fell, the Dark Night Messenger rushed towards the Knight King who had lost his "orthodox body". At the same time... "Traceoveredge" As the chanting eloquence sounded, the double blades of "Gan Jiang Mo Ye" in her hand suddenly changed to overload. While the blade turned into a wing-shaped shape, it instantly became several times larger. Seeing this... "This distance...huh?" The blackened Knight Wang Gang used his own direct sense to calculate the degree of threat between the two sides, and then he suddenly jumped away while showing his shock. The next moment, she was in her original position and was swiftly swept by the barrage. At this moment, the goddess gunman not far away was holding a revolver with a smoke-draining machine gun in his hand. You should know that as the skill used by the game character clone, the revolver gun held by the goddess Gunner at this time is equivalent to a modern weapon that was influenced by the "Knight does not die by bare hands" in the four battles. It has the attributes of treasures. It can attack heroic spirits. It is precisely because of this heavy firepower that Ye Yinkong deliberately included the goddess gunman in the first batch of game characters created. At this moment, starting with the heavy firepower of the rotary machine gun, the goddess gunner perfectly controlled the distance between herself and the enemy, but cleverly restrained the motive of the Black Knight King Liberation Treasure. At the same time, the Dark Night Messenger holding the black and white blades also joined the battlefield, constantly fighting, limiting the opponent''s range of movement. Take advantage of this opportunity... "Caster, as agreed, I will temporarily take over the control of this body." Previously, Ye Yinkong was in a state of fighting, but now he has the opportunity to communicate with Kuchulin, who borrowed the body of the male magician. And hearing this... "Okay, I''m almost satisfied." But Kuchulin did not refute, "To be honest, after being summoned as a Caster this time, I am so frustrated." "You can even do such things, but you are a very interesting master." "However, after this battle, let me ''go back'' first." "After all, it''s not my own gun, so I''ll still be unaccustomed to it when I use it." "Next time, remember to let me see Lancer''s rank, and I will respond to your call." After saying these "requests", Kuchulin relaxed his consciousness. And Ye Yinkong¡¯s side... "If possible, it''s more interesting to be crazy." Naturally, he didn''t say this sentence. With a thought, the male magician who temporarily carries the spirit of Kuqiurin raised his right hand and two blue flames burst out from his palm, floating and suspended on both sides of his body. Lv.10''s skill - Netherworld Fire. While increasing one''s physical and magic defense, the Nether Fire that follows you can shoot out on its own and attack the enemy at any time. After making this preparation, the male magician''s hand, the Immortal Blade of Slaughtering Spinned and teleported and disappeared from the spot. The next moment, he appeared behind the Black Knight King who was avoiding the shooting of the goddess gunner. Instantly... "!" Unlike the previous gun-level Medusa and bow-level Emiya, the Black Knight King has an inherent skill known as "Intuition". Although the level of intuition has decreased in the dark state, and the level of intuition cannot be achieved in the normal "Lan Dai" "even the dog brother''s treasure and the communication room uncle Yan Fan can dodge", it can be easily used to prevent sneak attacks from behind. But... "Swoosh~" When the Black Knight King turned around and had not had time to swing his sword, he was already ready for the first time. The two male magicians who survived the two groups of Netherworld Fires were suspended beside him directly fired them out. At the same time, his left hand tightly held the blade of Slaughtering Immortality, and his right hand, which had five fingers formed claws, and a strange purple phantom in his palm began to move continuously. "Blood bat attack." PS: First update! The Chinese New Year is coming soon, and I will try my best to ensure that I keep updating. Chapter 448 Prologue ends! The Blood Bat Attack is one of the three Lv.15 skills that the male magician possessed before he changed his position. The specific effect is to summon the shadow bat "Liak" and rush towards the enemy, causing multiple damage. It is worth mentioning that if the male magician chooses to change his position to "Blood Mage", this skill can also have the effect of sucking blood. Then, while attacking the enemy, you can restore your own health. Chapter 730 However, considering that when the game character changes, there will be another chance to "wash", Ye Yinkong did not rush to let the two game characters who reached Lv.15 change their positions immediately. Of course, if you encounter certain special circumstances, the male magician will not talk about it first. The goddess gunman can convert to the corresponding profession at any time, and then use your newly obtained skills to achieve miraculous effects. And all this has to be talked about when the battle is over. In the battle situation... "Shitshesheshesheshesheshesheshesheshesheshesheshesheshesheshesheshesheshesheshesheshesheshesheshesheshesheshesheshesheshesheshesheshesheshesheshesheshesheshesheshesheshesheshesheshesheshes The Black Knight King, who has been attacked by the blood bat, is constantly attacking by the shadow bat "Liak". His flesh wings were like sharp blades. Although his skill level was only Lv.1, he could not penetrate the armor on the blackened Knight King''s body, but it also made the latter in a hurry. Take advantage of this opportunity... "My magic is a flaming cage." "A green giant like thorns." "Karma and effect, purify the temple of human affairs and disasters." The male magician threw away the Immortal Blade in his hand, and with one move in his right hand, he had already replaced the staff held by Kuchulin as Caster. "Damn it." He then pointed the tip of the staff towards the Black Flower Knight King who was entangled by the goddess gunman and the night messenger in front of him, and recited the last spell of liberation of the treasure, "The Burning Flame Dragon (Wickerman When the real name resounds... "Boom~" A violent flame suddenly emerged from the ground under the feet of the Black Knight King. In the sea of fire, a giant human figure woven from willow branches stood up instantly. At this moment, the black-turned Knight King, who was originally entangled by the goddess gunner and the dark night messenger, had no time to dodge. He jumped back and avoided the invasion and was grabbed in the palm of the crazy "Tree Giant" in the air that could not be leveraged. Furthermore, while he was struggling, he was thrown into the bound area of his torso part by the giant. ¡¾Miss''s Red Cute House¡¿537819336 At this moment, the goddess Gunner and the Dark Night Messenger who had the attack worked quickly jumped away. Almost at the same time when they retreated to a safe distance, the flames under the feet of the giant "treeman" soared into the sky like magma bursting from the crater. "Woo~" The huge impact force actually brought wind pressure, and directly broke through the rock dome of the underground space with a cylindrical flame, swept towards the sky, and penetrated through the clouds. The Black Knight King, who is within the attack range, undoubtedly suffered a large amount of damage that he faced the most. After a moment... "This gives the magic power reserves of the demon body really enough." As a servant who actively cooperates with the spirit foundation, Kuchulin can share the vision of the game characters and see the MP slot displayed in the accompanying system. therefore¡­ "Depending on this situation, I can probably launch the treasure once more." Hearing these... "Since I think it''s useful, I''ll stay this time." As the holder of the Arad gear, Ye Yinkong can naturally communicate with the game character clone. "If I do, there are many ''demonic professions'' that are used to spears." It''s a pity... "Haha, is that?" Kuchulin did not agree immediately, "Forget it this time, I''m still looking forward to seeing each other again with Lancer''s rank." Seeing this, Ye Yinkong was just trying to force it. At this time... "Good job, unknown emperor." In the sea of fire, the blackened Knight King, who had turned into a spirit son and began to gradually dissipate due to excessive damage, actually supported his broken body and chuckled. It seems to be mocking yourself. "As a result, as long as I am alone, I will always face the same end." Her eyes were placed on Ye Yinkong. There is no doubt that by now, she has recognized the real enemy... no, who is the real ''opponent''. At this moment... "If you don''t want to be alone, then you might as well help me temporarily. How about it?" Ye Yinkong naturally invited the blackened Knight King. However¡­ "If this time, please allow me, the loser, to refuse." The blackened Knight King said calmly: "Unlike other servants in this Holy Grail War, the current ''I'' and ''she'' are not the same personality." "So, I have no right to make this decision on her." "If you have the chance, just shout ''me'' next time." The Black Knight King pointed at Ye Yinkong, "Didn''t you already have ''that thing''?" Listen to her saying this... "All right." Ye Yinkong was not disappointed, "After all, I said that I should ¡®respect¡¯ your choice, but I had no position to continue to force it." "I just hope to meet again ''next time''..." Ye Yinkong''s gaze glanced back and forth between Kuqiurin and the Black Knight King. Finally... "No, don''t talk too much now." Chapter 731 After his words came to an end, not only the Black Knight King, but also the priests who preserved the Medusa Spirit Card and the male magician who integrated into the Cuchulin consciousness all burst out with spiritual light particles. Only the Dark Night Messenger who sealed the bow-level Emiya did not happen. From this we can see that the other party is the only heroic spirit who is ready to continue to "stay". Seeing this... "I really plan to accept that inexplicable ''bet'', Mom Emiya." Ye Yinkong muttered in his heart, then looked at the male magician whose spiritual light particles were floating on his body, and to him... to be precise, he said to ''Ku Qiulin'': "So, see you next time." "oh." The male magician (Kuchulin) carried the staff in his hand behind his back, "Remember what I said, Lord, I will summon me with Lancer''s rank next time." Ye Yinkong nodded and watched the Lingzi light particles completely dissipate. At this time... "That, senior." "Um?" Seeing Maxiu standing beside him suddenly pulling the corner of his clothes, Ye Yinkong turned his head to look at her and asked, "What''s wrong?" "It''s nothing, I just want to remind seniors." Mashu said helplessly: "Chaldean''s heroic spirit summoning system seems to have already..." "Well." Ye Yinkong''s expression froze. and then¡­ "Well, there will always be a solution in the future." He waved his hand and smiled. Suddenly, Ye Yinkong''s eyes narrowed slightly, "If it''s now..." "Doctor Roman, as I said before, prepare for the transfer of spiritual son immediately." He then used the contact device worn on his wrist and said this. Almost at the same time... "Ba, bha, bha~" A slow applause rang out inside the underground space. "Tsk tsk, I didn''t expect you to get to this point." "This is completely beyond my scheduled plan and beyond my tolerance." "Romani who did not come to the central control room according to my instructions, Olga Mary who was useless, and the ordinary person I let go of - the forty-eighth Lord." "you¡­" "Another guy who likes to talk nonsense." Ye Yinkong directly interrupted the man''s chatter, "Raifu, a traitor should look like a traitor. Don''t think that standing so high can improve your status." There is no doubt that the figure that appeared in the underground space at this time was Ye Yinkong who had warned everyone that he had already rebeled from the existence of Chaldean - Rev Lenor. Well, or should he be called ''Rive Lenore Frolos''. This is a very complicated character. It¡¯s a pity that just as King Solomon didn¡¯t care about Chaldes, he was not worthy of Ye Yinkong¡¯s attention. so¡­ "Let me leave you a little surprise." Ye Yin snapped his fingers and instantly appeared under the feet of the goddess gunman, male magician, and male priest. The three game characters instantly disintegrated and, together with the sealed soul of Olga Mary, returned to the medium of Arad Gear. Only the Dark Night Messenger who preserves the Emiya Spirit Foundation of the bow stairs is left. "Enjoy it." When he said this, Ye Yinkong glanced at the Great Holy Grail in the underground space and finally gave up the idea of obtaining this big guy. The next moment, Lingzi transfers the equipment and starts instantly. Seeing this... "Should you say you are naive or brainless?" Standing in the distance, Rafe showed a ferocious expression, "I originally planned to let you go after teaching you a lesson, so that you can see the beautiful scenery after seeing the human beings, so that I can appreciate what despair expressions the last human beings will show." "Now it seems that you think you can escape from me?" Hearing the words... "What about that?" Before Leif could do the next move, the Dark Night Messenger, who was not taken back by Ye Yinkong, walked slowly towards the other party. "Remember, a temporary victory or defeat is only false after all, and only the person who laughs to the end is the winner." "And now, it''s not that you let us go, but that you can''t ''stop'' us leaving." "Don''t make a mistake." The Dark Night Messenger stood less than five meters ahead of Rave, "Oh, by the way, and..." "Let''s just copy your words and ask." She looked at Rafe, "Do you think you can escape from ''me''?" "From this ''infinite sword system''." As the words fell, the surrounding scenery suddenly changed. At this moment, Ye Yinkong and Maxiu, who was standing with him, just disappeared during the transfer of the spirit son. Chapter 732 The dark night messenger left behind... "I know you can be resurrected, so..." She had already recited the spell silently and was ready to activate the inherent barrier. At present, when I was thinking that the scenery would be revealed, the Dark Night Messenger also set up the black and white blades he held in his hand, "At least, what if I die once here?" "Dog thief!" PS: First update (3K chapter) By the way, Rafe''s image was turned white... But who cares about so much? When Wu Sangui let the Qing army enter the pass, who would care about what he is doing? Sorry, I don¡¯t accept whitewashing. Chapter 449 I am just an ordinary person (serious face) "Bang, bang bang~" The forty-eighth Lord recruited by Chalde was an ordinary person with "some talent". "Bang bang, bang bang bang bang~" Although he does not have magic seals, he has a magic circuit innately. He has the qualifications to become the Lord of the Lord, and his adaptability to the transfer of Lingzi is as high as 100%. He could persist in doing three-finger burps multiple times and kick the strong Roman soldiers away with one kick. He can resist the magic fog that is spread all over London and be immune to the body poison of quiet Hassan. The mantra he holds can be replied with one stroke every day. I can even tear my hands directly... Cough cough. In short, it is such an ordinary person who is now... "Bang bang bang, bang~" Inside the Chaldean facility, in the simulation training ground, Ye Yinkong is conducting actual training with a group of virtualized automatic puppets. Use not much magic power in your body to strengthen your body''s energy, and then use the skills derived from the "Bajiquan" to conduct quick close combat. In terms of range, a spell called Gandr fires attacks comparable to gun bullets. Occasionally, they will throw themselves "unloaded" puppet components directly onto other enemies to hinder their progress. Not long after, the virtualized automatic puppet was defeated by Ye Yinkong. When he leaves the simulation training ground... "Thank you for your hard work, senior." Ye Yinkong, who walked out of the simulation cabin, immediately received a bottled drink handed over by Maxiu. "Thanks." After taking the drink, Ye Yinkong took a sip and asked Mashui: "Is Avalon''s operating status still normal?" "Well, thank you for your blessing, there is no problem." Mashu answered this way. Today, nearly a week has passed since everyone returned from the special point F, that is, the day when Burning Touki City. That day, when Ye Yinkong and Mashu returned to Chaldes, not long after, the former sensed the fact that the Dark Night Messenger''s "death" through the Arad gear. Through the memories shared with the game character clone, Ye Yinkong knew that she was not defeated in the battle with Rafe. The Dark Night Messenger who used the Emiya Spirit Foundation to activate the infinite sword system did defeat Rafe. Even if the other party holds the Holy Grail, the result of this battle has not changed. After all, this is just a guy that can be split in half by a rainbow pen by the king. Very weak. However, not long afterwards, the Dark Night Messenger was killed by the later "other person". King Solomon. He seemed to be somewhat interested in the existence of the Dark Night Messenger. After all, this is a power from the ¡®outside the world¡¯. Unfortunately, although King Solomon''s clairvoyance can see the past and the future, its "strength" is not enough to interfere with the Arad gear. His clairvoyance still cannot see the past and future of the ¡®outside the world¡¯. Therefore, he, who had not been in Donggi City before, did not know that the person holding the Arad gear was Ye Yinkong. Because of this, after defeating the Night Messenger, King Solomon did not expect that the latter would disappear directly after his death. Naturally, it is impossible to predict further that although the Dark Night Messenger was defeated, the Emiya Spirit Foundation preserved in his body was not damaged. After returning to the "resurrection" of Arad Gear, after going through the weak period, you will have the same combat effectiveness as before. It can be said that King Solomon overestimated his premonition ability. But it was not a good thing to make him realize this. Therefore, considering that the final BOSS appeared in advance, Ye Yinkong, who clearly knew his "true identity", immediately took countermeasures. That is, he directly handed over the scabbard of the holy relics he obtained in the Burning of Donggi City to a game character clone to use the characteristics of this treasure to impose a special shielding barrier on Chalde. The delivered game character clone is a male magician who has the passive skill of "Heart of the Abyss" and can increase the magic recovery speed by six times when the MP value is less than 10%. No, now, he should be called "Dimensional Walker". You should know that as the "first batch" game characters created by Ye Yinkong, the male magician had reached the level of Lv.15 long before he came into contact with the Black Knight King. At that time, he was able to change his job. Chapter 733 At present, considering the security issues of Chaldean, Ye Yinkong directly determined his career direction. Dimensional traveler, known as kidney deficiency... Ahem, in short, in the background setting of DNF, Dimension Walker is an expert who specializes in the field of "super Dimension". As a clone of the game character, it is naturally the most suitable existence to build a "similar Avalon barrier" for Chaldean. However, it is a pity that since the dimensional traveler who has changed his position in the male magician will stay in Chaldean forever, there is one missing one of the "high-level" characters clones around Ye Yinkong. However, in contrast, after killing Rayff, the Dark Night Messenger also obtained a large amount of experience points, which more or less made up for this defect. Furthermore, considering the next crown position designation (special point exploration) task, Ye Yinkong himself also believes that leaving a game character clone within Chaldean would be much safer. Not to mention anything else, at least in terms of information exchange, there is no need to worry about whether the spiritual contact will be invalid. In short, this is roughly the case these days. Because of the assumption that the "similar to the Avalon barrier", Chaldean''s current more than 20 employees, including Dr. Roman and a god-level women''s clothing boss, have been busy for a while. Even the director who was saved by Ye Yinkong and who is still ''borrowing'' the goddess gunman''s physical body'' has very little time to rest. Olga Mary Yasmiret Animusfia This is the full name of the director, the white-haired girl. As the head of the Animesfia family of the Celestial Society in the "Twelve Monarchs" family, she received an elite magic education since she was a child. In this field, if Ye Yinkong does not use his ability as the creator of the bionic world, he will probably not be as good as her. Therefore, in Chalde, most of the instructions are Olga Mary, Doctor Roman, and a god-level women''s clothing boss to make decisions. After they learned about the information provided by Ye Yinkong, they decided to make every effort to arrange the Avalon barrier. This is also because the first special point has not been located until now, and the scheduled time is much later than "original". But everyone has no choice. After all, the opponent is King Solomon who commands the seventy-two demon gods. Chaldes must first protect themselves before they are qualified to talk about how to save human nature. Fortunately, in this case, Ye Yinkong had a day or two free time to create several more game characters. But other than that, he had nothing else to do. Therefore, simulation training like the one just now will be carried out from time to time. As for now... "Luen runes, Bajiquan, Yinnuo, enhanced magic, stand-in skills... and even the skills of high-speed divine words." Ye Yinkong was sitting down and resting on a bench outside the simulation cabin, while Mashu sat next to him. The little beast named "Fufu" was also playing on its own. Maxiu looked at Ye Yinkong''s side face from one side, and couldn''t help but sigh: "Senior knows so much." Regarding this... "If you see many heroes and deal with them, they are willing to train you, and you can withstand that hard training, you can be like me." Ye Yinkong shrugged and said, "In fact, although the heroic spirit summoning system inside Chalde was destroyed, we will still encounter many heroic spirits on the way to various special points next." "There are enemies and many allies." "Just like the situation in Tomoki City before." He smiled at Mathue and said, "You will also grow up gradually." "Yeah?" Mashu muttered unconfidently: "But I can''t use my treasures yet." She looked at the palms of her hands, "Galahard, the already distant ideal city (LordCamelot)." "I already know the real names of the heroes and treasures, but I..." "Dong~" Ye Yinkong directly raised his hand and bounced Maxiu''s forehead. In the pain, the girl subconsciously narrowed her eyes and raised her hand to cover her forehead. She looked very cute. Regarding this... "I always like to impose false faults on myself, which is your bad habit." Ye Yinkong followed the trend and explained: "Galahad''s treasure is a bit special." "First of all, the complete form of treasures must be seen with your own eyes, the ''real Camelo'' can be liberated." "Secondly, it is precisely because I signed a contract with Maxiu and obtained the order curse that I can break the limit of ''a lord can only contract one servant'' and get the help of multiple servants in the future." "Besides, after signing the contract with Mashu, I also added a strong anti-toxic constitution. Previously...well, strictly speaking, it was when I was repairing the fourth special point. It was because of it that I could move freely in the magic fog in London." "so¡­" He smiled kindly, "You have helped me a lot and made a lot of contributions to the cause of Chaldean saving people." "As for the treasure...well, I think about it." Ye Yinkong thought for a moment, then raised his right hand, raised his index finger and said, "If you cannot fully liberate, try to free the ''part'' first." "Maybe the level of the treasure will drop a little, but there is no doubt that you will become stronger because of this." Hearing what he said... "Um." Mashu nodded seriously, then pointed to the simulation cabin, "Then I''ll train it too." "OK." The girl seemed to be very excited and immediately walked into the simulation cabin and started virtual training. At this time... "Young Ye Yin really knows a lot of secrets about heroic spirits when you see the real treasure that can be completely liberated." Chapter 734 A familiar voice sounded at the door of the simulation training room. Hearing the words... "Essaying others'' conversations is not a good habit, Doctor Roman." Ye Yinkong took another sip of the nutritious drink sent by Maxiu and said. And for this... "I''m sorry about this first." "but¡­" The man named ''Romanny Akiman'' walked to Ye Yinkong but did not sit down beside him. Immediately afterwards... "The first special point was in France in 1431 AD." "The second special point was in Rome in 0060 AD." "The third special point is on the ocean in 1573 AD." "The fourth special point was in London in 1888 AD." "The first three special points were repaired by Chaldes one after another, and then when the fourth special points were about to be repaired, the ''you'' who were carrying out the mission were attacked by King Solomon." Romani had a serious expression and asked seriously: "Then, Ye Yin... no, he claimed to be from the future Lord, why do you know the premise for the liberation of that treasure?" "Are you really from the ''future''?" At this moment, Ye Yinkong was stunned for several seconds. After a long time... "hehe." He couldn''t help but chuckle out loud as if he had encountered something interesting. After a long time... "It''s really you, Dr. Roman." Ye Yinkong glanced at the simulation cabin set up next to him. Seeing that the facility was in operation, he knew that Maxiu would not have the opportunity to eavesdrop. He contacted the Dimensional Walker clone that maintained the avalon barrier, checked every corner of Chalde, and confirmed that there would be no fourth person present nearby. After that¡­ "No, I should say that." Ye Yinkong looked at the person in front of him, "It''s really you..." "Once the ''real'' King Solomon." PS: First update (3550 words) There is a second update in the afternoon. Chapter 450 Preparation before the mission! At this moment, when Ye Yinkong said this title that represents a special meaning, he obviously felt that the "human" in front of him trembled for a moment. But then... "You really like to joke, Young Master Ye Yin." Dr. Roman scratched his head, couldn''t help but beat him, and waved his hand, "Although I''m a little proud to mistook me for that crown magician, I feel a little proud, but this... uh." He could not continue to say anything when he changed the subject. Because Ye Yinkong directly wrapped his hands around his chest, showing a calm expression of "Please continue your performance", and even crossed his legs. Judging from this attitude, he looked confident. I wouldn''t believe Romani''s defense at all. so¡­ "Uh, hahaha~" Romani could only continue to scratch his head and smile awkwardly. Seeing this... "I''ll do it." Ye Yinkong took the initiative to take over the topic and continued: "In fact, as you guessed, I was not back to the present when I was repairing the fourth special point." "But in a longer future." He spread his hands, "The fifth special point, the battle of North American mythology, the crazy king Kuqiurin." "The sixth special point, the holy round table realm, the tower at the end, the Lion King of Camelo." "The seventh special point, the absolute warcraft front, the three goddess alliance, the wise king Gilgamesh." "We have successfully repaired the seven special points in the front and back." "However, during the final battle with the so-called King Solomon, you...yes, you are the guy who likes to be handsome." Ye Yinkong pointed at Romani''s face impolitely, "The first treasure of liberation? Is it time to say goodbye? Ha?" "Leave a back that will only make people cry, someone who is more **** than you?" "I''ll say this once today and now." Ye Yinkong stood up and grabbed Romani''s collar, "The threat of that fake is nothing. If I want to defeat him, there are some ways." "He can only be regarded as a threat from the ''past'' at most. If compared with the threat from the ''future'', he is completely a scumbag." "So this time, don''t think about giving yourself a holiday in advance." "After restoring human principles, it is the time to truly ¡®busy¡¯." Ye Yinkong pointed at himself, "I am just an ordinary person." He pointed at Dr. Roman again, "After you were ''once''." "This time, I finally managed to go back to the timeline from the outside world." Chapter 735 "The direct result is that things that have been ''completed'' must be worked hard again." "So, don''t expect to be lazy again, and think about letting me work overtime for you." "Understand?" After saying these words, Ye Yinkong let go of Romani''s collar. Furthermore, the latter was left standing there, and the other person stood there fell into deep thought. He turned around and left the training room. ¡­ In fact, what Ye Yinkong said to Romani now is not just an acting skill to prove his identity. More or less, it also contains many touches that he once immersed in the story of FGO as an "ordinary man" on his hometown earth before traveling to the source world. In his impression, the plot of FGO Chapters 6 and 7 is indeed more worthy of attention than the previous chapters. Including the prologue with the bonus of "map background", the first few special points are almost the hand-shows of the heroic spirits. The few things that can be seen as eye-catching are the separation between Mozart and Mary, the feelings between Rama and Sita, and... Edison and Tesla''s funny. There is also a sudden **** in a certain bird''s pool... In short, Ye Yinkong responded to Dr. Roman''s ending with a "repentant" attitude. Because of this, he now enters the bionic world as a proxy to start his experience, so he naturally has to follow his "hope" ending. Otherwise, how could a person who even "can''t solve the crisis within the world he created" have a way to deal with a larger-scale crisis of change in the future? Therefore, Ye Yinkong will change the history of the bionic world. Special points, strange stories... He will deal with everything that happened here as ¡®real¡¯. Based on this as the premise... "Although the positioning work for special points was delayed due to the previous busy setting up the ''subtitle like Avalon barrier'', the progress was delayed and the construction period was much slower." "But today, the coordinates of the first special point were finally completely locked." On the night after Ye Yinkong and Doctor Roman had a secret conversation, Olgamarie, who successfully survived the final stage of the Special Point F, was summoning all the existing members to the Central Control Room as the "Caldes'' current director". It is worth mentioning that nowadays, she still has her consciousness in the game character clone created by Ye Yinkong. After all, a puppet that can store souls is not something that can be obtained so easily. Too rare. Therefore, maintaining the original state will be safer. However, in order to preserve the special combat power, the game character clone that was currently lent to Olga Mary was the newly created initial character later. The level of oneself is only Lv.1. The character profession is still a goddess gunner. After all, this can be regarded as the initial character with the highest output efficiency. As for the first batch of goddess gunmen who were replaced, they gained a lot of experience after defeating the Black Knight King, so under Ye Yinkong''s arrangement, they changed their posts to become an ammunition expert. There is no doubt that what he is interested in is the high maneuverability brought by the female ammunition expert who is enough to fly briefly in the air, called the ''Single Soldier Propulsion''. You should know that now, the male magicians who are the first to maintain the Avalon barrier have been transferred to Dimension Walker and stayed in Chaldean. In this case, after the magic skill of "television", when you first enter the special point, your side will inevitably lose many available combat layouts. The high maneuverability that female ammunition experts have comparable to "Iron Hardware" can make up for this to a certain extent. As for other aspects... In the past week after returning to Chalde, Ye Yinkong has used the opportunity to create game characters that are refreshed every day to prepare one person for the entire DNF system''s initial profession. Men and women ghost swordsmen Men and women fighting Male and female magician Male and female magician Male and female priesthood Plus the Dark Night Messenger, Magic Gunman, Gunsword, Gunsword, Guardian. In addition to the two major outsourcing characters with the conditions for creation, Ye Yinkong already has 16 game character clones. Among them, the highest-level game character is: The Night Messenger. right! Using the spirit base from the bow-level Emiya to release the infinite sword system. After killing Rayff once, she was not the first character, and her current level is as high as Lv.27. According to Ye Yinkong''s arrangement, the Dark Night Messenger changed his position and became the shadow dancer with the best strategic value. It can be invisible, has lethal skills, and can also expand domains and change group attack mode. Very useful. Below her is the goddess gunman who rotated from Olga Marie, and the female ammunition expert of Lv.20. Next, when facing the Black Knight King, the male priest who relied on teaming experience to upgrade to Lv.16. As a logistics supporter, Ye Yin Kongbian changed his job to a professional auxiliary profession - Paladin. In short, among Ye Yinkong''s existing 16 characters, headed by "Shadow Dancer, Female Ammunition Expert, and Paladin", there are 14 people who can participate in the next special exploration mission. The game characters who remained in Chalde, apart from the Dimension Walker who was responsible for using the Avalon scabbard to maintain the barrier, even Olga Mary had no intention of joining the ''front line''. After all, she is the current director. Although I really want to go to the front line to be active... or experience the journey of "visiting multiple secret history". But there were too many things within Chaldeans that needed her to make decisions. therefore¡­ Chapter 736 "Ye Yin and Maxiu, the first special repair task will be left to you to complete." In the central control room, Olga Mary, who was attached to the body of the initial goddess gunman, glanced at Ye Yinkong, "Well, I just entrusted the blessing of a commoner. I now have more confidence in the plan to repair human nature." "There is one master, one slave, and a full 14 out-of-world adventurer demons who can grow to match the combat power of heroic spirits. Among them, the "highest" demon also seals a spiritual foundation for heroic spirits." "Although this is still a certain gap with the number of people I expected to be responsible for the investigation mission, we have the advantages in intelligence." "Then, the first special point is the Hundred Years War of the Evil Dragon, which was initiated by the Dragon Witch." "Time, 1431 AD." "Location, within France." "The mission begins." PS: Second update (2704 words) By the way, do you want to lick Heizhen? I prefer Tamao... Chapter 451 The first special point: The Hundred Years War of the Evil Dragon! The special point is the cornerstone specially shaped by the "King Solomon who claims to be the crown magician" for the implementation of the "Human Li Shao Project". In short, it is to completely exterminate human civilization by disrupting time and space. He first placed six holy grails at important nodes in various eras since the early days of the Gregorian calendar. Then, he personally traveled through time and space and returned to BC and threw himself into the last holy grail. Seven Holy Grails disrupt seven important historical nodes. If a war is not over, what will happen to the future history? If an emperor suddenly dies, what will happen to his future history? If a certain voyage fails to succeed, what will happen to the future history? If an invention cannot be published, what will happen to the future history? It is this chain butterfly effect that has formed again and again, which has allowed the existence of the self-proclaimed "magic king" to complete the human reason. Furthermore, Chaldean was verified through observations that human civilization will be completely destroyed in December 2016. It is worth mentioning that when the seven Holy Grails were positioned as the "anchor" of the launch plan, the Magic King''s plan was already successful. This is the reason why Touki City, which is a special point F, is empty and burning everywhere. The reason for human reason is worthy of its name. It can be said that when the plan started, almost all the "humans" in each era disappeared. Among them, the reason why Chaldes survived was that the magnetic field spread out from the "miniature Earth Soul Model" Chaldeas inside protected that area. In addition, there are only spaces like ¡®Avalon¡¯, independent of the timeline and not affected. Therefore, even forbidden areas like the "Nation of Death" will be affected. Many characters who should have been "eternal life" are therefore in a state of "death". But unlike Avalon, although Chalde temporarily escaped the "first wave" crisis, as long as the scheduled "destruction time" comes, he will also come into the footsteps. December 2016 This is the deadline to save human nature. And now... "The first special point is France in 1431 AD." "The extremely famous ''Hundred Years'' War'' period in world history." "In theory, in May of this year, Joan of Arc, who was named Catholic saint in later generations, and was praised by many people in power, would be framed by many people including "Pierre Kochen" and sentenced to stolen." "However, in this special point, although Joan of Arc still failed to get rid of his original fate, he appeared again three days after his execution." "She seems to have been ''resurrected'', not only burned Bishop Pierre Kochen to death with her own hands, but also killed King Charles VII, who had received a lot of help from her before, but was unwilling to pay a ransom when she was in trouble." "In the original history, the Hundred Years War was ultimately the King of France who defeated England and ended the war was Charles VII." "But now, Charles VII has not only been killed, but France has also been targeted by Joan of Arc and is about to be destroyed." "Looking at later generations, France was the first country to propose liberal egalitarianism, and it was later imitated by many countries." "If France was destroyed at this time, human history would likely be in the medieval structure until the 21st century." "so¡­" Ye Yinkong spread his hands, "The repair of the first special point is to defeat all the servants of the ''Joan of Arc'' camp while recovering the Holy Grail." Now, Ye Yinkong and Maxiu have completed the transfer of spiritual sons and are standing on a green grassland. While the two were walking around, the former explained these to Mashu. By the way, through the contactor, these words were also received by Director Olga Mary, Doctor Roman, and a god-level female clothing boss. For a moment... "The Joan of Arc, who appears in France now, is temporarily code-named "Black Joan of Arc." "She is a revenge soul created by the wise follower of the Holy Grail who holds the Holy Grail in this special point through wishing. She has no past memories, only hatred for France." "Most of her combat capabilities come from burning flames, which recreates the situation when ''she''s stolen." "Because it was born from Jill de Ray''s fantasy, Joan of Arc has the power of a dragon species." "She, who claims to be the ''Dragon Witch'', not only uses the Favna Evil Dragon, but also summons many two-legged flying dragons to form a legion." "There are several crazy followers in their camp." "The sword stairs of the Crazy Sword, the famous French swordsman - Knight Dion." "The brow stairs are crazy, the legendary hunter-Atarante." "The brutal gun rank, the cruel king of Romania - Vlad III." Chapter 737 "The madness of the riding stairs, one of the twelve Christian saints - Marda." "The Countess of Blood-Camilla." "In addition, there are Joan of Arc himself with the authority of the ruling, Jill de Ray of the law, Lancelot of the madness, and Charles Henry Sanson of the killing..." "Compared with this, we can join forces with Queen Mary, Mozart, Joeljos, Ziegfei, Elizabeth Bartori, Qingji, and the real Joan of Arc to join the front." After hearing these explanations, both Mashu and others in Chaldes nodded secretly. What we have to do next is already very clear. "Collect companions and then defeat the Black Joan of Arc''s camp." The voice came from the liaison, Olga Mary reminded: "Ye Yin, you have already ''d done once'' after all, and I believe your judgment." "However, considering that King Solomon has appeared in Tomoki City once before, you and Mashu must be more careful." "The butterfly effect may have changed a lot of things." Regarding this... "I see." Ye Yinkong nodded and said, "However, the first step of action plan should be continued according to the original plan." He turned to the sky. I saw a huge hollow light wheel hanging high in the sky with clear weather. Because Ye Yinkong had provided information before, everyone on his side knew that it was one of the treasures held by King Solomon. The time of birth has arrived, so as to correct everything (ArsAlmadelSalomonis) ¡¾Miss''s Red Cute House¡¿537819336 Its entirety is composed of hundreds of millions of light, and the power of each light flow is enough to match the real name of the sword of victory. Quite scary. And now... "If it''s the first special point, I believe that the experience value provided by the ''Both-legged Flying Dragon'' should be much more than the ''Skeleton Soldiers'' in Touki City." Ye Yinkong thought to himself: "Although recruiting servants is indeed a way to enhance their combat power, but in the final analysis..." "The physical game character clone created by Arad Gear is my real reliance." "Find a chance to upgrade by killing monsters." PS: First update! There is a second update in the afternoon. Chapter 452 The heroes with strange personalities! When Ye Yinkong and Maxiu completed the transfer of spiritual sons, the place where they first arrived was a small rural village called "Dongremy" in France in 1431 AD. And this place was historically the birthplace of Joan of Arc. Ye Yinkong and Maxiu did not stay too much for such a place where special significance is only given because of "someone". Therefore, after they communicated with Chaldean after establishing their communication and contact, they directly started to move forward to the first destination. Warkuller. A small fortress-like town. According to Ye Yinkong, there is a certain chance of meeting the first neutral follower who is in the wild. Moreover, this neutral follower is likely to be Joan of Arc himself. Unlike the Dragon Witch who is currently in Orleans, it is the real Joan of Arc. Of course, considering that the entire region of France is now being invaded by the two-legged flying dragon summoned by the Dragon Witch, there is naturally an opportunity to fight along the way. so¡­ "What, are you not comfortable with the female body?" During the journey, Ye Yinkong and his group had repelled several flying dragons with both feet. At the moment, he was pinching Arad gear in the palm of his right hand, but he was asking a brown-skinned figure in front of him. The other party is the highest-level game character clone - Shadow Dancer. Well, I want to say more details... "This kind of thing is fine no matter what." "Or, Lord, do you actually have this kind of evil taste?" Nowadays, the shadow dancer not only retains the spiritual foundation belonging to the bow-level Emiya, but also liberates the self-consciousness of this servant. Because the special point F disappears, the blackening of the bow-level Emiya is also lifted after returning to Chaldean. Therefore, the current consciousness of manipulating the movie dancer is Emiya''s old mother who is in charge of domestic affairs. Several bipedal flying dragons I encountered on the road were all killed by him (her?). He seemed to be familiar with the various skills of the shadow dancer. In addition, Ye Yinkong summoned all other existing game character clones and mixed experience through the team mode. Fortunately, although Arad Gear almost completely inherits the original DNF game, there is no upper limit on the number of team members. Because of this, other clones who are also game characters will not be injured by the "skill" attacks of the same team. Because of system protection. But if the character in the same team uses the spiritual foundation of a servant and frees the treasure... it will still cause accidental injury. This is also the reason why when the male magician released the treasure when he repaired the special point F in Touki City, he immediately jumped away when he saw the male magician release the treasure. As for the moment... "I have no idea about this." Chapter 738 Hearing Emiya refutes herself, Ye Yinkong just shrugged and replied, "In fact, if you feel that this kind of body is a little awkward, I can make a little trouble and modify her to your original appearance and gender." At this point, Ye Yinkong secretly added in his heart: "After all, it''s just buying a ''skin''." And for this topic... "Let''s talk about it when needed." As the only hero who chose to stay and help Ye Yinkong within the special point F, Emiya has no airs of a high-level figure. Perhaps, for him, the current half-travel and half-adventure life will be more free than his "old abilities" as a guardian. Or maybe he has the obligation to ¡®save humanity¡¯. In short, he did not choose to return immediately, and he always had his own reasons. Ye Yinkong did not intend to ask. In this case, after walking for about half a day, the group saw the destination from afar. At this time... "Speaking of it, senior." "Um?" "Didn''t you say before that you can control the ''six people'' at most at the same time?" Maxiu, who was walking beside Ye Yinkong, pointed at a small team of game characters following behind the two of them curiously, and couldn''t help but ask, "Is this kind of burden really okay now?" Regarding this... "Thank you for your concern, Mashu." Ye Yinkong replied with a smile: "But you don''t have to worry." "I said before that I controlled six people at the same time, which means I was manipulating them to make meticulous tactical cooperation." "No matter how many people there are, I can''t react." "As for now, I just simply manipulate them to keep up with them, which is not difficult." "Also, I have been learning about the ''automatic witch'' and ''dragon teeth'' recently, and the burden will definitely become lighter and lighter by then." After listening to these explanations... "That''s how it is." Mashu breathed a sigh of relief, "Then I''ll feel relieved." Should I say that it is worthy of being a ¡®senior control¡¯? Mashu''s concern has indeed risen to the point where it is "it is easy for innocent little boys to think randomly". As for Ye Yinkong... He actually felt like he was traveling with his sister. so¡­ "Remember what I said before, don''t communicate in English later, you can only use French." Ye Yinkong said half-jokingly: "Because when we repaired this special point ''last time'', we made a mistake because of this incident and had unnecessary disputes and fights with the local soldiers in advance." Hearing the words... "After all, it was the period of the Hundred Years'' War." In the communicator, Dr. Roman''s helpless voice sounded, "If you speak in English, you can easily be misunderstood as an enemy." "This is really the advantage of foresight." Olga Mary''s voice also rang in the communicator, "It''s really hard to imagine how many mischiefs you made when you, an ordinary person, first went to repair a special point." Listen to her saying this... "It''s all very interesting things." Ye Yinkong recalled his situation when he was in his hometown of Earth Guide FGO, "However, the characters of heroes are indeed strange." "Some people will go crazy because they admit their wrong face." "Some people will suddenly launch attacks to see whether you relax or not." (Specially referring to a certain purple old man...) "There are some, even the farewell ceremony is a fight." (Specially referring to a certain beef ball and her follower...) He shrugged helplessly, "Anyway, after thinking about it, besides helplessness, it is somewhat worth remembering." Hearing these words... "Are all heroes like this?" Inside Chaldean, Olgamarie inexplicably showed a disgusting expression. In response to this, Dr. Roman, who has a "hidden identity", could only smile helplessly. Just at this moment, Ye Yinkong, who was in charge of field missions, had already walked to the gate of Warkura. result¡­ The group was immediately alerted by the soldiers responsible for guarding at the door. "Who are you?" The two soldiers guarding the door, their hands trembling with guns. no way. On the surface, they only have two people. And Ye Yinkong¡¯s side... A small team of game characters clones. The sense of oppression alone can easily make people misunderstand, which makes the two guards guarding the city become more and more nervous. Chapter 739 PS: Second update! By the way, I was really drunk at that time. Especially a certain purple-haired BBA suddenly shot him before leaving, scaring the capital (vulgar words). Fortunately, it is a turn-based game (serious face). Chapter 453 Village girl? The city of Warkurael is located in the northwest of the town of Dongremi, not very far apart. ¡¾Miss''s Red Cute House¡¿537819336 At least, with the footsteps of Ye Yinkong and others, it will take about half a day to arrive. It''s a pity... "Are you the subordinates of that witch?" According to Ye Yinkong''s arrangement, Maxiu did not use English to talk to these guards in English. But the strange clothes worn by everyone still aroused the vigilance of these French guards. Faced with this situation... "Senior, what should I do now?" Mashu pulled the corner of Laye Yinkong''s clothes and asked this question. After hearing this, Ye Yinkong could only shrugged helplessly. no way. It should be noted that if you follow the normal time trajectory of the ''original'', then a two-legged flying dragon invasion will break out here. It was precisely through this battle that Chaldean and his group initially established a foundation for mutual trust with the French soldiers. However, in order to upgrade the game characters, Ye Yinkong had killed all the "monsters" he saw along the way. The direct result is that the two-legged flying dragon that should have appeared here has long turned into experience value and entered the bill of the clones of major game characters. Naturally, I lost this opportunity to gain trust. therefore¡­ "We do not belong to the Dragon Witch''s camp. On the contrary, we have to resist her." Ye Yinkong explained in French to the two guards with vigilant expressions: "The reason why we came here is to meet with a separated companion." "She left the army in a previous battle, so we want to find her." "You can rest assured that we are not going to enter the city, we will only stay nearby for a little time." "After meeting, you will leave immediately." After saying this, Ye Yinkong did not intend to continue talking to the guards, and walked directly to the city gate. Then, on the edge of a forest, everyone sat down. He knew that as long as he did this, the city''s guards would not come to find fault. Because they no longer have the energy to do this. A few days ago, the Dragon Witch appeared, summoning a flying dragon on both feet and ravaging France. All the accidents that happened one after another have already exhausted these guards both physically and mentally. They themselves do not want unnecessary conflicts. Therefore, as long as Ye Yinkong and others don¡¯t force them into a hurry, these guards will only be alert to them. in this case¡­ "What happened next is the problem." It should be noted that if you recall according to the original trajectory, the first servant that Chalde and his group met in the city of Vorkura was the real Joan of Arc. And her image is very sensitive in this extraordinary period. so¡­ "Please do some investigations in the nearby areas, Emiya." Ye Yinkong looked at the bow-level heroic spirit who temporarily saved his spiritual foundation in the body of the Dark Night Messenger (Shadow Dancer), and ordered calmly: "Although your ''Classic Eye'' is only C-level, it is enough to find people." As we all know, the heroic spirit has the inherent skill of "Classic Eye" and is one of the basic conditions for becoming a candidate for the GrandCaster. But that must be a clairvoyance at the EX level. Although the C-level clairvoy that Emiya has, although it has a far superior effect, is similar to the Eagle Eye, which can see details of a range of several kilometers, it is still a little lower-level. But now... "I understand, Lord." After receiving Ye Yinkong''s order, Emiya controlled the physical incarnation of the shadow dancer and began to act. He (she) was extremely fast. After only a short while, he had already rushed to the top of the tallest tree nearby. Then¡­ "Master, your prediction is quite accurate." Through the contractual connection established between the Lord and the servant, Emiya said, "Just at 6 o''clock, in the forest, the corresponding servant''s goal has indeed been found." "A blonde woman with a holy flag with a very similar appearance to the Knight King." Hearing this sentence... "Yeah, I understand." Ye Yinkong, who was sitting cross-legged and waiting with the tree trunk, nodded slightly, then stood up, and while controlling the game clone team to set off, he said to Mashu beside him: "Let''s go." "The target person has been found, and we no longer need to stay here." "Okay!" After Maxiu responded, he immediately followed Ye Yinkong''s footsteps. Not long after... Chapter 740 "I finally saw the ''real'' person." Because the Lord of the Lord could share his vision with his servants, under the leadership of Emiya, Ye Yinkong and others quickly met the target person. France''s Saint Joan of the Country-Saving the Country. Now she is already ranked among the hero. This time, as a servant, he was assigned the rank of the ruler. However, according to Ye Yinkong''s understanding, Joan of Arc now seems to have been influenced by the outside world and has lost many of the original privileges of the rank of the ruling. For example: the real name recognition ability for the servant, as well as the large-scale perception and search ability. In addition, the twenty-four mantras that could be used as a "referee" could not be obtained. at the moment¡­ "Who are you?" When Joan of Arc noticed the traces of Ye Yinkong and others, she was surrounded by the "squad". It looks a bit bad. Just at this moment... "Hello, village...hehe, Joan of Arc." Ye Yinkong, who almost had a tongue error (?), took the lead in explaining: "I am the Lord of Chaldes, and this is the Aristocratic servant Mashu who signed a contract with me..." Next, Ye Yinkong tried to roughly explain the matters about "human sautumn" and "special repair" to Joan of Arc in the shortest way. "¡­To sum up, in order to fix the exception that exists within this special point, we must defeat the Dragon Witch and Jill de Ray who holds the Holy Grail." "According to the current trend, if France is completely destroyed by the Dragon Witch, then human theory will completely collapse." "Can you help us?" There is no doubt that Joan of Arc would not refuse such a thing. But she also has something she is worried about. That is: the fact that as the ruling, all her abilities have been weakened. and¡­ "Since the ''I'' who was created by Jill using the Holy Grail to make a wish and was only thinking about revenge, our traces should have been exposed." Joan of Arc said helplessly: "In this case, we must find other servants who can become helpers as soon as possible." Regarding this... "No hurry to do this." Ye Yinkong pointed to a game character clone around him, "Before this, I have a proposal." "Considering that the appearance of ''you''s'' will cause a lot of panic in France nowadays, so... should you do some disguise?" "By the way, you can also enhance your weakened combat power." "What do you think?" PS: First update! The black whistle appeared. Chapter 454 Change the way! The disguise method that Ye Yinkong arranged for Joan of Arc was naturally to use his own game character clone to temporarily retain her spiritual foundation. This is not something that will harm the interests. Moreover, because Emiya was present, Joan of Arc did not doubt whether Ye Yinkong would have ulterior motives. In short, it was in this situation that Ye Yinkong temporarily lent the newly created guardian clone to Joan of Arc for use. It is worth mentioning that after reaching this first special point, Emiya has already eliminated several batches of bipedal flying dragons, so relying on the convenience of the teaming system, most of the newly created game characters have also been upgraded to the level of Lv.10. The experience value given by killing a two-legged flying dragon is indeed much more than that of the skeleton soldiers in Touki City. And after making these preparations... According to Ye Yinkong''s plan, the place they were going to next was the Jura Forest located in the south of Vorkura. It is worth mentioning that if you change the route and go directly to the city of Lashalitai in the southwest, you can directly see one of the main masters who formed this special point. That is: Joan of Arc Alter nicknamed "The Witch of the Dragon". That is, Joan of Arc. If you can defeat her here, it will greatly accelerate your repair efficiency against this special point. but¡­ "At present, although the dragon witch ''Black Joan of Arc'' did not let Favre be with her, even if the evil dragon left behind in Orleans is removed, there will be as many as four followers with her." "Punctured Duke Vlad III, Knight Dion, Bloody Earl Camilla, Saint Marda." "To be honest, this kind of combat power needs to be handled with caution." On the way forward, Ye Yinkong slowly explained to the members of the same camp around him: "So, I suggested that I take a detour to Lyon first and meet with the ''Dragon Slayer'' where I am as soon as possible." "Although the dragon slayer now should have been cursed by the enemy and his strength has been greatly reduced, after finding him, we can turn to Thierre to find the saint Joeljos." "As long as he cooperates with Joan of Arc, he can combine the power of the two ''saints'' to relieve the curse on the dragon slayer and further expand his combat power." "In this way, we have enough foundation to go to Orleans to launch the general offensive." There are some words that Ye Yinkong didn''t say clearly. That is: If the plan follows the existing steps and goes very smoothly, his game character clones will continue to upgrade during this period. The combat power will further increase. therefore¡­ "I see." Chapter 741 Joan of Arc, who temporarily sealed his spiritual foundation in the guardian''s body, nodded and said, "Although I really want to ask the other ''I'' why they do these things as soon as possible, considering the overall situation, it''s better to do it your way." "Um." After Ye Yinkong responded, he turned to Emiya, who was responsible for the alert work, and asked, "What''s the situation nearby?" He said seriously: "Although we were taking a detour to Lyon, we still had to eliminate all the two-legged flying dragons we saw on the way." "After all, the demise of France is equivalent to the failure of this special point of repair." "We cannot let these monsters continue to rage." Hearing what he said... "Don''t worry, Lord." Emiya, who was attached to the shadow dancer''s body, said calmly: "I will not see the enemy''s traces." "Because, if that''s true, I, as a archer, would seem too incompetent." Regarding this... "Oh, come on." Ye Yinkong said this, but he couldn''t help but laugh in his heart. An incompetent archer? emmmmm~ Looking back on many memories in his mind, Ye Yinkong inexplicably wanted to complain. However, after thinking about it carefully for a while, I still felt that it would be troublesome to do so, so I gave up. But... "When the archer is speaking, if I avoid the road to Lasalite now, will I not be able to encounter Queen Mary and Mozart who belong to my camp in the original trajectory?" Ye Yinkong thought about this issue secretly in his heart. Then¡­ "Well, let''s send a ''devil'' to see the situation first." It was precisely with the idea of being safe that Ye Yinkong specially selected the female ammunition expert with the highest mobility to leave the team from the clone of the game characters he followed. Immediately, he controlled him to go to Rasharitai. He and others continued to move towards the direction where the Jura Forest was. Half a day later... "Well, as I expected, Rasharitai is being ravaged by the Dragon Witch." Time has come to night. At this moment, Ye Yinkong and his party were camping on the northern edge of the Jura Forest. Relying on the high maneuverability advantage obtained by the female ammunition expert with the "single-soldier propulsion", Ye Yinkong has controlled the clone of the game character and arrived at the Rashari Tai City, which everyone should have gone to. At present, Ye Yinkong placed the Arad gear in front of him, and it was like a projector, showing the scene seen by the female ammunition expert. Next to him, Massey, Joan of Arc and Emiya were also paying attention to the situation here. Seeing this scene... "I should have gone to Lasalite for one day." Joan of Arc said with some regret: "I knew there would be a bad luck there, but I ignored this and chose to go to another place. This is almost the same as not saving you when you die." Listen to her saying this... "Although I really want to advise you not to blame yourself too much, it should be useless." Ye Yinkong pointed to the virtual picture displayed by Arad gear and said, "In fact, our overall speed of travel is absolutely impossible to be faster than my devil. If we were sure to go to Rashalitai before, we should still be halfway." "Speaking of this, the previous change of course was my decision, and it is also my fault to blame me." "and¡­" Ye Yinkong''s eyes narrowed slightly, "I didn''t say that now I have to stand by and watch." After saying that, Ye Yinkong focused his main energy on the control of female ammunition experts. For a moment, the virtual picture projected by the Arad gear became "violent". The female ammunition expert, who was dozens of kilometers away from the people stretching out from the inside of the Jura Forest, had taken out the weapons in his hands and began to sweep towards the burning city of Rasharitai. "Imagine if a third party suddenly appeared when Joan of Arc attacked the city." "Will they continue to massacre the city? Or will they give up their original plan and instead pursue this unstable element?" Regarding the question Ye Yinkong mentioned... "Is it really okay? Senior?" Mashu asked with some concern: "The opponent is a plural servant, only one devil, I''m afraid..." "Don''t worry about this." Ye Yinkong smiled and said, "Although these servants summoned by the Holy Grail each have the Holy Grail to replenish magic power. Trying up the war of attrition will have an overwhelming adverse situation on my side." "but¡­" "In terms of speed, especially mobility, even Malda, who is riding, cannot surpass my devil." "Anyway..." His lips curled slightly, "Just think about ''disgusting'' them." PS: Second update! Speaking of which, FGO''s map is the most buggy place. France in Chapter 1 is fine, especially Chapter 5. Shente Meow will take a few days to hike across the American continent. Chapter 742 Chapter 455 Confrontation! Lasharitai City is located in the northwest of the Jura Forest where Ye Yinkong and others are located, and the distance is about half a day. Of course, the distance calculation here is measured by Ye Yinkong and others. Therefore, if it were some ordinary people in the "real sense" sense, it would be impossible for them to hike such a long distance in just half a day. In short, the current location of Ye Yinkong and others is relatively safe in a short period of time because it is far away from the area where many servants such as Joan of Arc are staying (attacked). With this as the premise, he can naturally control the physical game character clones to cause trouble as he pleases. for example¡­ "Looking at your outfit, tsk, although you are not a follower, you don''t look like an ordinary person." In the city of Rashalitai, Joan of Arc, who was following several crazy followers, was confronting the female ammunition expert who had just "deliberately appeared" here. The former spoke a little impatient. It is worth it that the Ruler rank was summoned to the realm... or she was "made" through the Holy Grail Wish. Although she has a large-scale privilege of seeking enemies, she cannot know the characteristics of the physical game character clone. Then it is not clear that the physical game character clone that opens your eyes is almost equivalent to a mobile camera. Therefore, it is impossible to notice that everything that happened is clearly seen by Ye Yinkong and others who are camping in the Jura Forest in the distance. For a moment... "Is this the Dragon Witch?" In the Jura Forest, Ye Yinkong and others who were gathered in front of a fire were watching the virtual projection screen displayed by the Arad gear. They clearly saw their enemies. Then¡­ "It really looks exactly the same as Miss Joan of Arc." Mashu sighed in surprise: "In addition to hair color and hair color, there are also those strange pupils, like twins." Hearing these words... "Um~" The village beside Ye Yinkong... Cough cough, Joan of Arc couldn''t help but blush. Faced with this situation, I guess even this saint of saving the country would feel embarrassed. But now, with the help of the female ammunition expert''s back, after seeing the tragic situation inside the city of Rashalitai, Joan of Arc was still more emotional, helpless and anxious. She knew that with her current combat power, she could not stop the invasion of the "Dragon Witch". Furthermore, even if she has this power, without the Lord, she cannot immediately rush to Rashalitai to join the battle from here. I can only worry secretly. Fortunately, there is also an impersonator sent by Ye Yinkong in the city of Lashalitai. Based on this as the premise... "I hope I can minimize casualties." Joan of Arc said this. After hearing this... "Don''t worry." Ye Yinkong looked at her and nodded slightly, "I will try my best to create the opportunity for ordinary people in the city to escape." "Or, in other words..." He leaned forward slightly, stretched out his right hand, and touched the Arad gear placed on the ground with his fingertips, "I will let them not have time to continue to destroy it." After the words fell, almost at the same time... "It is not a commendable act to distort history based on one''s own evil thoughts." Under Ye Yinkong''s own consciousness, the female ammunition expert who was inside the city of Lashalitai raised her hands. Furthermore, two single-held rifles fell in the loose cuffs. "Of course, it''s even more a problem for another person who arbitrarily creates (modification) her own mind and nature based on his own selfish thoughts." The female ammunition expert said calmly, "But now, it''s better to deal with your business first." At this point, the female ammunition expert directly raised her right hand, and then pulled the trigger while pointing the muzzle at the head of Joan of Black Arc. Faced with this situation... "Bang~" "~" When the gunshot sounded, Joan of Arc simply turned the evil dragon flag in his hand slightly, and blocked the rifle bullets that were shooting towards his eyebrows. Then¡­ "There is no doubt that this is a killer." Joan of Arc sneered, "I originally thought that I would suddenly meet a more interesting person, and I could try to win over him." "But according to the current situation, it''s better to kill directly." "So¡­" Joan of Arc turned his head and glanced at the other servants beside him and asked, "I don''t have time to play house with such a little girl. Who are you going?" Hearing this sentence... "If the Lord of the Imperial Lord doesn''t want to do it, then the lady''s blood will come and enjoy it." Next to Hei Joan of Arc, a man who seemed to have been practicing immortality for several months said. It''s a pity... "This is not possible, Your Majesty." Next to the immortal cultivator, a silver-haired woman with a distorted expression said in a dangerous tone: "The ''quality'' of the ordinary people I just killed is too low. Now there is a rare ''high-end product'' in front of us. I also want to get her ''body''." Chapter 743 "Since that''s the case, the body belongs to you and the soul belongs to you, how about it?" "Can." The two servants seemed to have decided the fate of the blonde woman (female ammunition expert) in their vision while chatting. Regarding this... "Puncture Duke Vlad III, Countess of Blood Camilla." Under Ye Yinkong''s remote control, the female ammunition expert is much more calm. "If these two people are the opponents, it will not be difficult." According to Ye Yinkong''s understanding, the treasures of these two servants are both types that can be "cottled". The piercing male treasure is called the blood-stained King Ghost (KazikliBey). Also known as: King of Extreme Punishment. The specific effect is equivalent to a spike that can be generated and fired anytime, anywhere. It is difficult to avoid, but the damage can be withstood. As for Camilla''s words... Fantasy Iron Virgin (PhantomMaiden) This treasure can lock the designated target in a "coffin" that is everywhere, drain the blood and transfer it to Camilla himself to restore his injuries. The damage is extremely high, but it is easy to avoid. Moreover, when the goal is to ¡®women¡¯, the effect will be further improved. so¡­ "Long-distance combat will be restrained by the ''Death King'', but if the distance is too close, you will be entangled by the ''Iron Virgin'', so you can only choose to fight in the middle distance." Thinking so far... "Busterready." Under Ye Yinkong''s control, the female ammunition expert murmured lightly and prepared for the grenade. Because the female ammunition expert now only has the Lv.20 level, after completing the skill points, there are only three grenades prepared. But it''s enough. However, the preparations in advance are not over yet. Considering the anecdotes of Vlad III... "Property bomb, attribute conversion-light attribute." The female ammunition expert activated her second skill. PS: First update! There may not be a second update today, sorry. Of course, if there is any, I can wish you a happy New Year as soon as possible. Before that... Friends, happy New Year¡¯s Eve and family reunion. Chapter 456 The influence of durability value! Feature bomb, this skill comes from the advanced ability of ¡®overload loading¡¯. The specific effect is to add various attributes to the ammunition while increasing the power of the guns fired by female ammunition experts. The fire attribute that can burn the enemy. The ice attributes that can freeze the enemy. It can be the light attribute that the enemy enters the inductive state. And the "no" attribute that can make the enemy dizzy. Although this skill cannot be repeated with skills such as "Explosive Bomb", its sustained effect is permanent. On this basis, as long as the female ammunition expert switches the attributes of the gun bullet, every attack she attacks will be enchanted bullets with different effects. At this moment... "I''m here." It seems that because Joan of Black Arc was too ''underestimating the enemy'', only Vlad III and Camilla were now preparing to deal with female ammunition experts. As the behind-the-scenes controller, Ye Yinkong naturally knew how to deal with the treasures of these two people. Furthermore, from the perspective of the two''s characteristics, most of them will not take the ''cooperation'' action. Therefore, the situation faced by female ammunition experts is not one-on-two. But one to one to one. In this way, as long as the light attribute characteristic bomb is used to restrain the physique of these two servants... "Bang bang bang bang bang bang bang ~" The continuous shootings directly aimed at Vlad III''s location and launched a laser attack. Faced with this threat, he, nicknamed "Puncture Man", just paused the strangely shaped spear in his hand to the ground. "Swoosh swish swish swish~" In an instant, dozens of pointed cone stakes quickly extended on the ground. They stood side by side, like a wall, directly blocking the attacks of those characteristic bombs. Seeing this scene, the female ammunition expert didn''t find it strange. She had known the characteristics of the treasures held by the Piercing Man, so she would not foolishly think that she could instantly kill the opponent by just shooting a few "general attacks". so¡­ "Oh~" Chapter 744 The female ammunition expert jumped and while jumping into the air, the "single thruster" in the back position instantly ejected a very powerful flame. Then, she directly pushed her tall body into the sky. And at the same time... "Fireinthehole!" The female ammunition expert who had already prepared the work before directly threw the three prepared grenades one after another. For a moment, three grenades were thrown by her in the air and landed accurately towards the position where the piercing office was standing. Faced with this situation... "Tsk, I''m really a little girl who likes to jump up and down." The piercing male frowned and used his treasure again, instantly launching three pointed cone stakes from the ground. Immediately, the grenade dropped by the female ammunition expert from the sky was accurately hit. Logically speaking, if it was a normal grenade, it would have been lured into the air at this time. However, these grenades are the skills of female ammunition experts. so¡­ "Boom boom boom boom~" The grenade did explode. But he directly enveloped the piercing male, which did not react in time, completely enveloped the explosion flame light. Seeing this... "What''s going on?" Since the puncture man took the lead, Camilla, who has been standing by the side and watching coldly, frowned, "Did those explosives actually ''pass through'' those stakes just now?" As Camilla said... The grenade thrown by the female ammunition expert is a product generated by a skill lit up in the game system. In the original DNF, although it is not without a defensive attack skills, it is difficult to hinder the trajectory of the attack skills. Or it can be said that it is "almost impossible". Even the Elf Knight''s shield was short of the ignition time. In this case, the battle between different DNF game characters generally takes "dangling skills" as a priority. Instead of thinking that he can resolve the offensive like the piercing male just now. There is no doubt that this is an advantage in ¡®information¡¯. For a moment... "It''s so embarrassing to deal with a little girl who is still stinky." After seeing the piercing man being attacked, Camilla asked in a gloating tone: "Are you old or soft-hearted?" Immediately afterwards... "You don''t have the position and qualification to accuse Yu of yours, so you''d better stop talking nonsense, female demon." The cold voice of the piercing male was heard in the smoke and dust that was thrown by the female ammunition expert. The next moment, as we gradually left with the smoke and dust, the figure of this servant was also revealed. He did look a little embarrassed. Not only did the clothes worn on the body have been damaged, but there were even blood marks on the face. But even so... "Sure enough, it''s not powerful enough." The female ammunition expert roughly measured his output limit. You should know that compared to Emiya and Gun-level Medusa who were previously defeated by multiple physical game characters, the Puncture Gun is a completely different type of enemy. This does not mean that the piercing male must be better than Emiya and Gun-level Medusa. But... durable. For servants, the durability value will determine how much damage the servant can withstand. In this regard, Medusa, the gun-level, is D-level, and Emiya, the bow-level, is C-level. In short, they are thin in blood. But the puncture male is different. His durability value is as high as A-level. What is this concept? For example: Iskandal, the Conquering King in the Four World Wars. The emperor''s durability value is A-level. Therefore, when he faced Jin Shanshan''s King''s treasure, he could withstand so many attacks of treasures and run to Jin Shanshan. The piercing male has such a body that resists the attack. therefore¡­ "The level is still too low." As the behind-the-scenes controller of the female ammunition expert, Ye Yinkong, who was inside the Jura Forest, thought to himself in his heart. The others around him who "watched the game" through the virtual screen all showed a look of surprise. At the same time, he also showed a very solemn look. They saw the power of the piercing male. When I think of this kind of person, I actually want to be an enemy of him, and I am from the Black Jeon Arc camp... Everyone felt very helpless. Chapter 745 But compared to them... "At present, if you fight with ''high-durability'' servants like the Piercing Man, you will fall into a passive position if you have not yet upgraded your level to a certain level." "But this is just a temporary problem." "However, even if this kind of problem will always be solved in the future, at least now, it has caused problems." Through the vision shared by female ammunition experts, Ye Yinkong placed his sight on Camilla, who was standing not far behind the piercing male, and several other servants, including Joan of Arc. Then¡­ "The gap in combat power is a bit big. If there is only a single physical game character clone, it is impossible to win." "But my (female ammunition expert)''s mission is to delay these servants and help the survivors in the city create an opportunity to escape." "So¡­" Ye Yinkong had a very ''bold'' idea in his heart, "Now, Joan of Arc has no intention of interfering in the battle." "If it were ordinary people, I''m afraid they would be very eager." "But my words..." "Maybe you have to irritate her." "It''s best to let everyone else join the battle." "This is the best choice." PS: Second update! Happy New Year, friends. We are here to wish you a happy new year. I wish you all the best in the new year. It¡¯s best to be happy. Chapter 457 Quick push! As we all know, it is actually a very simple thing to anger someone who has no intention of joining the war. Because, if you have this idea, you only need to attack all the enemies around you indiscriminately like a "madman". And the female ammunition expert who Ye Yinkong controlled behind the scenes did do so. "Boom~" In fact, although the profession of the "Goddess Gunner" does not have the passive return to the blue BUFF of the "Male Magician", it is difficult for the major game characters of DNF to consume all their MP values in a short period of time. After all, since several "level Lv.60 capped" versions in the early stage of the game, except for some super-large group books, they were originally going to brush dungeons "single-handedly". The durability of the blue bar will naturally not be U. It is precisely based on this advantage... "Boom~" "Boom~" "Boom~" First, an M18 broadsword mine repelled his enemy, and then leaped into the air with the help of the "single-soldier propeller" and threw three grenades directly at the location of Joan of Arc and others. At this moment, accompanied by a violent explosion, when the female ammunition expert landed on the ground, she was already in a state of smoke and dust. And then the next moment... "Madman, madman." The angry voice of Joan of Black Arc suddenly rang. Then... "Oh~" The hot flames directly raise the wind and blow away all the smoke and dust. Seeing this scene happening, the female ammunition expert jumped out of place instantly, and then used the "single-soldier thruster" to move in the air several times before avoiding the flame coverage. This is undoubtedly the ability of Joan of Arc. Although it cannot reach the level of liberation of the real name of the treasure, it is also difficult enough. For a moment... "What a hopeless madman." The grenade that had just been thrown by the female ammunition expert suddenly exploded Black Joan of Arc. At this time, she was standing in the sea of fire with the servants beside her, with a cold face and glaring at the female ammunition expert who jumped to the distance. "I originally thought that after slaughtering these wastes in boredom, I thought that your uninvited guest would have made me more interested. Now it seems that it has ruined my mood." Joan of Arc held the evil dragon flag in his hand on the rocks in Rashalitai City, "You are disgusting guy who has no interest at all, so you should leave early." After the words fell... "Lancer, Assassin, Raider and Saber, you guys go together and get this guy off as soon as possible." Joan of Arc glanced at the crowd who were running away in the distance, "We have other things to do, and we don''t have time to delay here." The words she said were naturally passed back to Ye Yinkong and others by female ammunition experts. Faced with this situation... "I''ve taken the bait." Ye Yinkong could see that Joan of Arc seemed to have not noticed that he (female ammunition expert) was delaying time. Therefore, according to his plan, you only need to continue this policy to achieve the rescue goal set in your heart. You should know that according to his inference, in this current period, there should be two servants near the city of Lashalitai. As long as they can help those ordinary people escape, it will be difficult for Joan of Arc and his group to continue to do other things. therefore¡­ Chapter 746 "Half an hour." Ye Yinkong calculated the time secretly. "Just hold them up for half an hour, it will be my victory." ¡­ Because Ye Yinkong would not rely solely on the ability of Arad gear, and would combine many of the "skills" he knew to the physical game character clones. Therefore, the female ammunition expert who was personally controlled by him finally delayed Joan of Arc and his group for two hours before he "voluntarily" defeat. Of course, there are two reasons why female ammunition experts can persist in fighting for such a long time. First of all, according to the DNF setting, although the game characters have blood bars, there is no limit on ''physical strength''. They are almost equivalent to perpetual motion machines, and can continue to maintain high-efficiency motion. For Ye Yinkong, as long as the physical game characters can move, the many "skills" he knows can come in handy. on the other hand¡­ In fact, in the special point F, that is, the internal action of Burning the Touki City, major game characters not only get experience values after killing monsters such as "Skeleton Soldier". They also received the corresponding gold coin reward. Although, due to different systems, those monsters will not expose DNF-related equipment. But after obtaining these gold coins, you can buy various supplies in the "auction store" sub-function included in the game system. In this regard, Ye Yinkong did not add a "untradeable" restriction to advanced equipment. Therefore, as long as you have money, you can buy a graduation suit. Naturally, the blue bottle is no problem. And this is why the female ammunition expert was able to hold down Joan of Arc and others for so long. all in all¡­ "I am worthy of being a senior." Two hours later, when the female ammunition expert directly returned to the inside of the Arad gear with the "return to town" function and entered a weak state, everyone walking with Ye Yinkong could completely imagine the angry look of Joan of Arc. However, for the real Joan of Arc, she still valued the results of this battle more. You should know that because of the active female ammunition experts, many residents in Lashalitai City were indeed rescued. After escaping from the city, they seemed to be guided by some "people" and are currently on the way to Warculel, which is even further away from Orleans. I believe that although the rest of my life is difficult, at least my life is safe for the time being. It is worth mentioning... "Speaking of this, why are you so sure that the Dragon Witch will not suddenly leave the front line?" Mashu asked curiously: "At the beginning, the devil suddenly attacked all the servants. I was shocked to see that action." Regarding this question... "Although it would be a bit strange to say this, but..." Ye Yinkong pointed to Emiya who kept the spirit foundation in the "Shadow Dancer" around him and said, "Unlike the old mother of Emiya knows how to adapt, in fact, many heroic spirits will have a similar feeling of "stubbornness" when dealing with battles." "Of course, this is a common name." "What you insist on saying should be a sense of honor and self-esteem." "Anyway, with the character of the Dragon Witch, she would not allow anyone who plays with her and runs away under her nose." "Nature, she will pursue my devil in a desperate situation than those unthreatening residents." "But on this basis..." Ye Yinkong shrugged, "If she could see that my real purpose, perhaps with her personality, would be more keen on torture and killing ordinary people." "After all, this is her revenge mentality." Regarding this... "The Lord''s character is really bad." Emiya, possessed by the shadow dancer, frowned and said, "Also, who is Emiya''s old mother?" Hearing the words... "Ahem, don''t care about these details." Ye Yinkong waved his hand, "In short, our next itinerary remains unchanged. After dawn, we will go to Lyon City immediately and meet with the ''Dragon Slayer'' first." "After another time, we went to the city of Thier, looking for the traces of the saint ''Jorjos'', and recruit new companions." "At this point, when the Dragon Slayer''s curse is lifted, it will be almost possible to launch a general attack on Orleans." He looked at Mathieu, "There is not much time left to us to resolve the crisis. If we can resolve the ''roads we have already walked'' as soon as possible, we can gain resources in time." "Come on." "We can succeed." When others listened to these words, they thought that Ye Yinkong was just talking about the first four special things. Only Dr. Roman knows... "Is the crisis after the fire...?" In the control room, he was working overtime, sighed helplessly, "Suddenly I feel so tired." Then, his eyes became calm, "But I have no choice." "I can only face it." ¡­ For Ye Yinkong, the threat of the first special point is actually not difficult to deal with. The Dragon Witch Joan of Arc, the Evil Dragon Favner, and the Digital Familiar Follower. These existences that appear in the hostile camp are not worth worrying about. He doesn''t even need the help of a dragon slayer. As long as he waits enough time to allow the game characters around him to level up and kill all the two-legged flying dragons and other miscellaneous monsters, he can push the obstacles in this special point with his own strength. Chapter 747 However, finding the second saint and letting him work with Joan of Arc to lift the curse on the Dragon Slayer can shorten a lot of time. And as he said, time is the most precious resource in Chaldean at present. You should know that in his memory, when the original emperor, "Tizumaru Rika", arrived at the end-game special point, there were only five minutes left before the deadline that Takariyao could not recover. He didn''t want to challenge this kind of luck in the past. Therefore, all hidden dangers can only be solved as quickly as possible. Thankfully... After meeting the Dragon Slayer, in the process of searching for the saint "Joel Jos", Ye Yinkong and others not only met the two followers, "Elizabeth Bartori" and "Qingji" who were having an argument, but also defeated the three followers who were coming one after another. Charles Henry Sanson Theater Phantom Lancelot On this basis, Ye Yinkong has three more game characters clones who have obtained spiritual help. At the same time, while creating new characters to supplement personnel needs, most of the game characters have also been upgraded to the level of Lv.15. Most importantly, at the last moment of defeating Charles Henry Sanson, their group also met Queen Mary and Mozart. They were the two servants who led the fugitives to the city of Lasharita to Vorkura. In short, it took about a week before and after, Ye Yinkong had gathered all the combat power he could imagine. Then, start in the second week... "Prepare to attack Orleans." ¡­ As mentioned earlier, because Ye Yinkong, a person who "returned from the future to the present", was very clear to the fact that the initiator of the special point this time was not the Dragon Witch. She is just created and has no memory. Some of them are just the revenge mentality of Joan of Arc being burned and hated France. The person who prompted her to appear was the master of the art level: Jill de Lei. It is precisely because of his almost distorted love for Joan of Arc that the current tragedy is caused. On the other hand... In this special point, Gill de Ray, who is actually living in this era, is still striving to save France. If the original emperor, "Tengmaru Rika", was to perform a special repair mission, then it might have to borrow the power of him and his troops. After all, the mass-produced two-legged flying dragon is a group of difficult opponents. But if it were Ye Yinkong... Considering that Joan of Arc, who is a servant of Ruler, has temporarily been brought to pieces by the Dragon Witch, she, the "dead", cannot recognize the living. Therefore, Ye Yinkong did not contact Jill de Lei at all. So when he launched a general attack on Orleans, he relied entirely on the physical game characters who had increased to dozens of people under his command to take the lead. You should know that Ye Yinkong has been studying the magical structure of the Dragon Tooth Soldier recently. Based on this premise, even though he could only control six physical game characters'' clones to cooperate, with the Dragon Tooth Soldier magic structure and some information about the automatic puppet... The idea that a large number of physical game character clones can "self-disciplinedly activate the simple enemy-welcoming mechanism" has been successful. It is under this advantage... In the early stages of attacking Orleans, the game character clones who did not have the "number of players" limit in team formation gained a large amount of experience points by slaughtering the two-legged flying dragon group. After they and the dragon slayer "Zigfe" killed the evil dragon Favner together, most of them rose to Lv.25. The more you fight, the stronger your combat power is. With this trend, after all the followers under the Dragon Witch are eliminated, the only enemy camps are left behind the Dragon Witch and the magic-level Jill De Lei... Most of the clones of the physical game characters are close to the level of Lv.30. At this time, even if the Dragon Witch summoned a large number of deteriorated "shadow followers" to meet the enemy, the situation of the battle would not change at all. In just less than a day, all the battles that broke out in various aspects ended. Ye Yinkong, as the last emperor of Chaldes, defeated Jill de Lei and recovered this special Holy Grail. But... It is worth mentioning that after defeating the Dragon Witch, Ye Yinkong did not give her the right to choose whether to "leave" like other heroes. Instead, she was tough and possessed by a character who was a "female magician" game. no way. After all, unlike other heroes, Joan of Arc is not even a blackening situation due to the "class transformation". She herself is a completely different existence from "Joan of Arc". There is no past memory, only a revenge mentality. Such a person... "It''s really suitable to join Ain Grandet." It was precisely with this idea that Ye Yinkong kept Hei Joan of Arc. He is going to try it out for a moment whether he can "persuade" the Avenger and join him. As for other heroes... It is different from the previous situation at the special point F. This time, there were more than one heroic spirits who chose to leave behind to help Ye Yinkong. Qing Ji, Ziggfei, and... Joan of Arc. The above three, plus the black chastity left by Ye Yinkong''s "hard" and the combat power of the servant increased to six. At this point... Chapter 748 "The first special point repair is over." "We''re time to go back." PS: Two-in-one chapter (4254 words) There is not much time to write during the Chinese New Year, and this chapter was written by staying up late. Then¡­ There is indeed nothing to write about the plots in the previous few chapters. Next, I will quickly push all the plots that everyone finds boring. I believe that all my friends want to see Chapter 6 and Chapter 7. What do you think? Chapter 458: Action separately! In 2016 AD, inside Chaldean. Now, two weeks have passed since the day Ye Yinkong and others successfully repaired the first special point and returned to the organization safely. Logically speaking, under the limited time and extremely urgent situation, the remaining members of Chaldean should not have been separated for such a long time before they set out to repair the second special point. But the fact is... "Are you going to repair multiple special points at the same time?" This proposal was made by Ye Yinkong to Dr. Roman on the day he returned. At that time, those who heard this "crazy plan" were also present, including Mashu, Director Olga Mary, and a god-level female clothing boss. At first, everyone thought that Ye Yinkong was afraid that it was not Shi Lezhi. Because the difficulty of this approach will undoubtedly increase by several levels than the original plan, and it will be more risky. But after hearing the reasons he gave... The few people who attended the meeting that day did not raise any objections. However, it was during that meeting that Ye Yinkong... Well, strictly speaking, it was not the only one who confessed the secret he had hidden. First of all, Ye Yinkong took the initiative to admit to Mashu and Director Olga Mary that he was not the Lord who had traveled through time and space from the end of the fourth special point to return to the current emperor. But after successfully repairing the seven special points, several subspecies were solved in pieces, and then we returned to the present when we encountered a "more huge crisis". When confessing this secret, Ye Yinkong naturally also revealed Dr. Roman''s true identity. The magic king who once made a wish to "become an ordinary person" - Solomon. When he heard this news, Director Olga Mary and Marthur were shocked without any suspense. To put it simply, it feels like "seeing idols with pixel face offline". Only a god-level women''s clothing boss, the Chaldean permanent servant named "Leonardo da Vinci", did not show much shock. She is obviously an insider. In short, after the meeting that day, the "crazy plan" proposed by Ye Yinkong was implemented. It has to be said that just after the meeting ended and everyone made a decision, the few people present did not choose to conceal this important news. Instead, choose to be completely disclosed. This is also impossible. After all, let alone this "crazy plan" requires mobilization of all members, just from the humane aspect, the staff who are still fighting within Chaldean are qualified and have the right to know these situations. Fortunately, after learning this shocking news, although the current members of Chaldean complained, at most they just muttered a few humane words. Then he started to joke about Dr. Roman. It is not difficult to see that when the ''outside world'' is completely destroyed due to human reason, the distance between people is also brought closer because of being both survivors. This place is like a ¡®home¡¯. Then, today... "Because of the information provided by Lord Ye Yinkong, the positioning measures of the second to seventh special points have finally been completed." Inside the control room, which is still in the Chaldean, is still there, and all the remaining humans in the world are gathered together. As the director, Olga Mary is assigning tasks to each member. "At present, the seven Group A leaders who are listed as ''suspects'' are still in freezing state." "The remaining thirty other Group B masters have been thawed one after another, and with the help of many demons under the command of Ye Yinkong, most of them have returned to a state where they can participate in the action." "Although many people have lost the will to survive in this desperate situation, there are fifteen people willing to fight to save mankind." "Now, through the Holy Grail we recaptured from the First Special Point, the Heroic Spirit Summoning System has been temporarily repaired." "The fifteen emperors who decided to participate in the action will summon new servants and start to act separately to repair the special points." "The remaining emperors who do not participate in the action will be supplemented by personnel and are responsible for adjusting the physical condition of the emperors who are on the ''front'' within Chaldeans." "The existing staff are divided into two groups: ''front line group'' and ''logistics group''." "In the front line group, the fifteen emperors who decided to participate in the operation, each six-person team carried out the operation in the "author + servant" mode, responsible for repairing the second to sixth special points." "The Lord Ye Yinkong is responsible for repairing the seventh special point together with the Assistant Maxiu." "In the six groups responsible for front-line tasks, each group will be assigned at least one special demon created by Ye Yinkong to connect." "We have three goals." Director Olga Mary said loudly: "1. According to the original words of Lord Ye Yinkong, we must successfully save human affairs in a shorter time." "Second. Preserve the crown assassin of the ''first generation Hassan''s''s crown assassin, and regain the crown magician of the ''Solomon''." "Three. Be prepared to resist the invasion of the ''Exotic Belt'' as soon as possible." That¡¯s all... "The Heroic Spirit Summoning System is ready." "The fifteen emperors who decided to participate in the front line mission, although you cannot sign a contract with the plural heroes because you do not have the protection of the ''round table'', I hope you can do your best to fight the first battle." Chapter 749 "As for the Lord Ye Yinkong..." Director Olga Mary looked at him and shrugged helplessly, "At this point, I can''t treat you as an ''ordinary commoner'' anymore." "Anyway, since you saved human nature alone ''last time'', you only completed this great cause in the ''last five minutes''." "Then this time, we can''t delay that time anymore." Hearing the words... "Don''t worry." Ye Yinkong chuckled and said, "It took him a whole year last time." "This time, half a year is enough." ¡­ The mobilization meeting of Chaldean was held in the morning. After the meeting, the fifteen emperors who decided to participate in the front line mission summoned their own followers one after another. There is no doubt that the overall combat power of Chaldean has increased significantly. However, there is one thing that no one else knows except Ye Yinkong. That is: In fact, the current B-Group B masters are all "Ye Yinkong" themselves. Yes! It has been mentioned before that the reason why he now uses the world view of the Moon as a template to create a bionic world and devotes himself to internal training is just to exercise his ability to control the situation. Unfortunately, after repairing the special point F and the first special point, Ye Yinkong found that it would be too difficult if he continued to repair the special point step by step. It does not work as exercise at all. That''s why he directly gave up the journey from the second to the sixth special points, preparing to let the "clusters" repair the corresponding special points as other emperors. At that time, as long as you remove the clone and recycle these memories, Ye Yinkong will be able to gain accumulated command experience. all in all¡­ "Absolute Warcraft Battlefront with the most difficult among the seven special points." "Strategy, start!" PS: First update! During the Chinese New Year, I really have no time to write during the day, so I can only get up early and finish writing before six o''clock. Sorry, the update was so late. Chapter 459 All members arrive and start the action! "This is the B1 team. The second special point repair mission has begun. It has arrived near the city of Rome in 0060 AD. It is about to prepare to rescue Emperor Nero who was besieged by the army." "This is the B2 team. The third special point repair mission has begun. It has arrived in the chaotic waters of 1573 AD, preparing to find Captain Drake''s Golden Deer." "This is the B3 team. The fourth special point repair mission has begun. It has arrived in the London Wudu in 1888 AD. Currently, according to the map given by Lord Ye Yinkong, we are heading to the small stronghold where Mordred and others are located. We will always be wary of the appearance of Solomon (Getia) and keep vigilant." "This is the B4 team. The fifth special point repair mission has begun. It has arrived in the United States in 1783 AD. I am ready to meet with Doctor Nightingale first. The next target location is Edison''s camp..." "This is the B5 team. The sixth special point repair mission has begun and has arrived in Europe in 1273 AD..." "Switch to use my devil for communication, which is the territory of the Pharaoh Ottomandis, and the communication in Chaldean will be blocked." Ye Yinkong looked at the communication device he wore on the wrist of his left hand. After saying this, he glanced at Maxiu who was standing beside him and began to report: "Anyway..." "This is the B6 team. The seventh special point repair mission has begun and has arrived in the Mesopotamian civilization zone in 2655 BC." "at present¡­" He looked around and saw the ruins of the abandoned mud city. "As I remember, it was indeed not able to accurately teleport to Uruk City." "This is the aborted capital of Babylon, and we are outside the line of warcraft." Now, when Ye Yinkong made these reports, there were five figures around him, besides Maxiu. Bow Step Emiya Joan of De Crazy Step Qing Ji Sword stairs siegfly And... the black Joan of Arc. Nowadays, these five servants all attach their own spiritual foundations to the physical game characters arranged by Ye Yinkong to divide them into their bodies. Theirs, including Emiya, who previously said that she "didn''t care about her appearance", used the "skin" fashion purchased in the game system to restore it to their original appearance. Among them, Emiya, the bow-level game character clone used to store the spiritual foundation, and her profession is - male roaming gunman. Level Lv.30 And besides him... Qingji chose a female mechanic. Ziggfei chose Asura. Joan of Arc is the profession of the "Elf Knight". In the end, Joan of Arc seemed to be trying to argue with the former, but he chose the "Chaos Demon Spirit" profession. That''s it. A group of seven people, except for the emperor Ye Yinkong and the assistant Mashu, can use the skills of the game characters. The magic power consumed when using the treasure can also be offset by the MP value attached to the game character. This made Ye Yinkong himself much more relaxed. After all, even if Chaldean provides logistics support, it is very tiring to support the plural servants. And now... "Abandoned ancient city... Well, since this is more than two thousand BC, it is strictly longer than ''ancient''... ancient?" Chapter 750 Joan of Arc looked around curiously and muttered like this. And her voice had just fallen... "It turns out that I''m just a village girl. Do you need such a fuss about this kind of thing?" Joan of Arc immediately mocked him, "Although he is obviously a hero who is beyond the timeline, he is still so unbearable... Tsk, the country that needs you to save is obviously worse." After hearing what she said, not only Joan of Arc, but even the other few people looked a little weird. After all, although judging from the content of these words alone, Joan of Arc is saring his "real" self. But when she thought about it carefully, she seemed to feel worthless for her ¡®real self¡¯ again. Fortunately, now, because she has been "persuaded" by Ye Yinkong for a while in the past two weeks, her personality is not as distorted as it was at the beginning. What to say... It''s similar to the period when "original" should have appeared at the end of the game to assist Chalde in the Demon Pillar. As for now... "The Lord." Unlike the two Joan of Arc, Emiya, the bow-level and Zigfei, the sword-level, should be much more vigilant. Well, although sometimes, these two people talk at the same time, because their voices are almost exactly the same, you can''t tell who is who. but¡­ "As you said, there are already a large number of monsters approaching near us." Emiya, the bow stairs, reminded: "I guess, we will be completely surrounded in a short while." Hearing what he said... "If it''s just a group of ''Ulidim'', it shouldn''t be difficult to solve the problem of leaving it to you." Ye Yinkong said calmly: "This time is different from the ''last time''. At that time, only Maxiu was by my side. She lacked the means of taking the initiative to attack." "And this time, you don''t have to use treasures. You just need to use these mass-produced monsters to get familiar with the ''skills''." "The enemies we need to be wary of are still those ''gods'' after all." Regarding this... "learn." "clear." After responding, Emiya, the bow stairs and Zigfei, the sword stairs, temporarily left the army. The two ran away in different directions. This situation is similar to the action policy of Ye Yinkong controlling the game character to leave the team when he repaired the special point F. They were obviously ready to clean up the nearby monsters. You should know that for the combat power of the heroic spirit level, Ulidim, who looks like the "Lion + Sabertooth Tiger" chimera, is indeed not enough to see. They will eventually turn into experience values for game characters. Therefore, after Emiya and Ziegfei cleared the monster, they would meet up on their own. After all, when they are in a team state, they can see the locations of other game characters. As for Ye Yinkong and others... "Since this place is so dangerous, just be wary." During the repair of the first special point, Kuangjie Qingji, who joined the team, merged with the profession of female mechanics. The current level is Lv.30. At this moment, while she was smiling and talking like this, she only slapped the folding fan held by her right hand to the palm of her left hand, and eight cylindrical machines were directly displayed on it. G3 Predator. One of the usual skills of female mechanics. Automatically recruit enemies, while giving the enemy continuous damage, it will also make them stiff after a certain interval. It is undoubtedly the most suitable for detecting surrounding dangers. At this moment... "Let''s go out quickly." Seeing that everyone was ready, Ye Yinkong spoke and suggested, "Emiya and Ziggfei will meet with us after cleaning up the surrounding monsters." "And now, we''re coming a long way before the ''original plan''." "The current Babylon may be very different from what I have experienced." "Anyway, it''s better to be careful." "Go to Uruk as soon as possible and see Zhuo Lao... Cough cough, let''s talk about it when you see King Gilgamesh." PS: Second update! Chapter 460 The world BC! In fact, if human principles are repaired according to the "original" progress, then the "Caldes of the Lord" and Mathul would encounter two godly figures in this abandoned Babylonian city. First, the Chaldean Lord, who had repelled several waves of monster attacks, would be full of collision with a goddess who was racing, and then be blackmailed by the other party. Ishtar. After the battle, when a large group of monsters appeared again, the goddess who "merged with a girl with excellent consciousness and loves gems and has a wealth-guarding personality" would leave alone without hesitation. Then, the Chaldean Lord and his group would be saved by a green hair who claimed to be "Enchidu". His real name is: Jin Gu It is a divine weapon that was ¡®recreated¡¯ through Enqidu¡¯s body. Although I can also use the power of the Lock of Heaven, I will not have any old feelings related to Gilgamesh in my heart. Chapter 751 On the contrary, he was the backstage of the Warcraft who commanded the attack on Uruk. The purpose of saving Chaldean Lord and his group was only to lead them to the territory of a certain God and appreciate his desperate expression. In short, because of Ye Yinkong''s change in the plan, the time he arrived at the seventh special point was nearly four months earlier than "original". Under such circumstances, the many magical battles that were originally going to be fought in "in one month" undoubtedly have more room for surplus. Of course, considering that Ye Yinkong wants to "repair human principles as soon as possible" as the purpose of "repairing human principles" and staying at the seventh special point for too long. so¡­ "It''s great that seniors can understand the way." "If we were new to us, we would definitely be lost." In front of a huge city gate, a group of seven people were queuing up. Emiya and Ziggfei, who were previously responsible for cleaning up the group of monsters, have joined again. Because of their activity, Ye Yinkong and his group did not encounter large-scale attacks when they passed through the "defense line". Absolute Warcraft Battlefront. One wall that runs across the Mesopotamia region and divides it into two zones. This is a line of defense that Uruk''s current king, Gilgamesh, ordered to build after seeing the "future" through his clairvoyance. The purpose is to resist the attacks of the group of monsters. So far, I have been defending against the invasion of the group of monsters for a whole month. Originally, if Chalde and his group had repaired the special points one after another and arrived here a few months later, this line of defense could still be guarded until that moment. Because Gilgamesh summoned digital servants in this era through the Uruk Cup he owned. Among them are Baimao.com, who is also a candidate for the crown magician, and Leonida, the Spartan king who once created the great cause of "three hundred people guarding tens of thousands of troops". And now... "Since the Warcraft Battlefront has been established, the summoning of Gilgamesh''s servants should have been completed." After two days, Ye Yinkong and his group, who had already arrived from the abandoned capital Babylon to the gate of Uruk City, looked at the narrow team in front of them and began to summarize the information to pass the time. "Meirin, Leonida, Musashibo Benkei, Niuwaramaru (Genyosuke), Shiro Amakura Shiro Toshitaro, Kotaro Fengmo... and Ba Yumae." "Speaking of this wise king who died of overwork, how could he be so good with the heroic spirits in the extreme east?" "Apart from a certain uninvited white-haired online fraud, only Leonida is not part of the ranks of the extreme east." "It''s interesting." While speaking, Ye Yinkong also started communication with Chaldean. At present, Dr. Roman and Director Olga Mary, who were in the control room, both showed a very speechless expression. It is worth mentioning that since Ye Yinkong temporarily revised the repair plan for special points, Leonardo da Vinci, who was supposed to go to the sixth special point to assist in the work, did not leave Chalde. She is still in charge of the use of the "Sheba Observation Mirror" and will often take time to strengthen the intensity of the workshops in various departments of Chalde. no way. After learning that he would eventually go to the Crown Time Temple to face Gathia, the upgrade of Chaldean defense measures must be put on the agenda as soon as possible. Although there are still "Dimensional Walkers" who use Avalon scabbard to arrange barriers, this thing cannot be overly relied on. It is equivalent to a protective cover. Therefore, internal defense still needs to be strengthened. In summary¡­ "We have an intelligence advantage here. Judging from the current period of time, the real Tiamat god, that is, the ''second beast'', is sleeping." "That wasteful man Merlin did something meaningful." Dr. Roman interrupted. Ye Yinkong continued: "And what we have to do is to gradually pull all the ''Three Goddess Alliance'' into our own camp." "Of course, there is also the speeding and risk-losing goddess who is not part of the Three Goddess Alliance." Hearing what he said... "Quzar Koyater, Ereshkigaal, Ishtar, Gorgon." In the three-dimensional image projected by the communication device, Director Olga Mary, who had used the ''skin'' fashion to restore her original appearance, sighed helplessly: "The first three goddesses are okay. Ye Yinkong has met once as the emperor, but Gorgon..." "You also have to find the servant with the pseudonym "Anna" to be able to get into your own camp...?" "It will feel difficult." Regarding this... "Ana''s words should be fooled by someone who basically has no truth in the gill breathing world. We probably just wait for them to return in Uruk." "As for Gorgon..." Ye Yinkong''s idea was very simple, "If you can''t let her stop, just execute the original plan in reverse." "We can try to take over the power that Gorgon has and give it to ''Anna'' for use." "After all, there is the advantage of being foresighted, and there is no need to let them die together from the beginning, right?" Regarding this statement... "You can do it yourself." Olga Mary couldn''t come up with a better idea, so she could only agree with it. Just at this time, everyone had already reached the forefront of the team and was about to be inspected by the guards. but¡­ "Hi, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Before everyone here was inspected by a soldier with a "very good memory" when a very idle greeting came from the city gate. The group looked towards the sound source, and what appeared in their field of vision was... "Beef balls?" "It''s Niu Ruomaru." Chapter 752 The person who responded was a black-haired woman who was a little exposed in her clothes, so that she was exposed in the three hemispheres of the east, south and west. She jumped and stood in front of Ye Yinkong. After looking up and down for a long time, she frowned and said, "Sure enough, just like what that guy Meilin said, you know a lot of things that you shouldn''t have known." Listen to her saying this... "Well, after all, I know that he is providing support for Chaldeans, so the Avalon barrier I arranged did not block his clairvoyance." Ye Yinkong shrugged, "Anyway, can we go to the city first?" Hearing the words... "I put on a very familiar look at it as soon as I got up... but it was casual." The black-haired woman turned around and said, "Come with me, King Gilgamesh is already waiting for you." PS: First update! Updated earlier today. Chapter 461 The Late Bell¡­ Before he had contacted the concepts of "special point" and "experience belt", what was Ye Yinkong''s impression of Gilgamesh? Miscellaneous practices Miscellaneous practices Miscellaneous practices... besides¡­ Stand on the street lamp to repair mixed repair mixed repair mixed repair mixed repair... Plus: He is a rich man. emmmmm~ It seems to be gone. And now... "Don''t let me repeat the words I have said several times. The faster the front report, the better, and don''t slack off on intelligence updates..." "Next item, record the information on material handling today..." "And the corpses of these poisonous dragons..." "When will those scholars be lazy..." "Notify the Temple..." "Tabado''s daughter has given birth..." When Ye Yinkong and his group came to the "Divine Tower" in the center of Uruk, they looked at the busy figure like the director of the neighborhood committee''s office, and inexplicably compared the hair spray head of someone standing on the street light hahahaha... "The people of Uruk should thank that snake." He muttered like this. "I heard your words, the Lord of Chaldes." In the distance, several priests and soldiers who were scolded by Gilgamesh had retreated. His eyes then fell on Ye Yinkong. Its strange fishy vertical pupils shrank a little, meaningful. Regarding this... "Looking at this expression, at least I won''t prepare for a ''test'' this time, right?" Ye Yinkong asked in this way. You should know that if the "original" emperor came here, Gilgamesh, the king of Uruk, would personally test the abilities of the people of Chaldeism. As a result, after finding out that they were "unable to use" they were asked to "do chores" in Uruk for a period of time. After that, as the evaluation gradually improved, we were able to obtain the qualification to go to the front line. But now... "I don''t need to say more about nonsense that I asked knowingly. The Lord of Chalde... Well, I''ll just call you that for the time being." "This ''world'' gives me many advantages, so there is no need for us to continue to take turns." Gilgamesh, who was in the Virtuous King''s period, looked at Ye Yinkong and said calmly: "Merin has not returned to Uruk yet, but he has mentioned the matter about you before leaving." "I am not going to include you in your own combat power calculations." "It''s better to think it''s a temporary alliance for cooperation." "After a moment, the priest Sidulli will take you to find a place to live, and the next action...you will be fine." His gaze still did not leave Ye Yinkong, "If you just ''play'', the situation is almost enough for you." In this regard, when others around him heard halfway through the words, they were completely confused about what the other party was trying to express. And Ye Yinkong himself... "Well, that''s a blessing." He didn''t say much, but after hearing the words "only he could understand", he took the others around him and left the Tower of God. Not long after, the priest Sidulli, who had been following Gilgamesh, walked out quickly. Under her leadership, the group soon arrived at a residence in eastern Uruk. This place... "Caldean Embassy?" After checking in, the priest chief Siduli hurriedly returned to the divine tower. After hearing the naming explained by Ye Yinkong, Maxiu was stunned for a while before asking, "Why should he give such a ''awesome'' name?" Regarding this... "Because this is what is ''real''." Ye Yinkong shrugged and said, "Just as King Gilgamesh just said, although we have moved into Uruk, we are not considered the people here, but a temporary alliance." Chapter 753 "So, it is undoubtedly very appropriate to call this place by ''embassy''." He just finished saying this... "Hoho, what you said makes sense." At the door of the residence, which has been named "Caldean Embassy", a familiar voice came from the sound of words. Everyone looked towards the sound source, and what appeared in their vision was a black-haired woman who had met at the city gate before and left on her own before leading them to the divine tower. Niu Ruomaru...or she can also be called: Yuan Yijing. At this moment... "After that being said, where is Musashi Boon Kenkei?" After Ye Yinkong came to the bionic world, he deliberately interrupted the ontology''s perception of the timeline, so he asked curiously. And hearing this... "He is now on the Warcraft Front, helping Leonida Temple resist the invasion." Niu Ruomaru replied casually: "After coming here, he has been following me almost all the time. Speaking of which, I feel a little uncomfortable these days." Listen to her saying this... "After all, I''m a person who was connected to it before my lifetime, it''s understandable." Ye Yinkong smiled and talked to him. Just at this moment... "Ye Yinkong is the Lord." "Um?" The communication device he wore on his left wrist sounded. A virtual projection from the Chaldean Control Room followed, and Director Olga Mary and Doctor Roman appeared in the projection. "What''s wrong?" Seeing their serious expressions, Ye Yinkong had a little ominous premonition in his heart. Then... "I see that you have settled down for the time being, and I should tell you some things." Director Olga Mary sighed, "As you expected, the communications from Chaldean side will be useless after the B5 team responsible for exploring the sixth special point have been completed." "However, through the connections established between your demons, you can barely communicate." "But not long ago, about half an hour ago, they stopped sending any information back." "Can you see, what''s going on?" Hearing this... "I see." After saying that, Ye Yinkong shrugged Niu Ruomaru who walked into the room, then flipped his right hand and took out the Arad gear. His consciousness sank into it and began to connect to the physical game character clone that entered the sixth special point. Then¡­ ¡°¡­¡± Just as he connected to the vision, Ye Yinkong saw... a long-horned skeleton head in front of him. "Your journey..." "pause!" Ye Yinkong temporarily took over the control of the physical game character clone, controlled him and said helplessly: "I should have thought of it long ago. If multiple special points are fixed at the same time, such a problem will occur." He looked at the horned skeleton head in front of him speechlessly and said to himself: "First Mr. Hassan, you don''t need to worry about your concerns." "I will go to the street to deliver bread." PS: Second update! By the way, are you interested in Dun Yong? Do you want to have a paragraph? Anyway, it will not affect the main line. Chapter 462 The Crown Deacon Emiya Hassan Sabach, in his worldview of the Moon, is the exclusive code name for the leader of a certain assassination sect in the Middle East in his past history. Well, or to use the ¡®code name¡¯ to describe it, it would be somewhat inappropriate. Because, any assassin who becomes the leader of Assassin will abandon his past name and will only call himself "Hasan Sabach" in the future. Even if you become a hero, the same is true. The existence that created this assassination sect is the long-horned skeleton head that Ye Yinkong now sees through the shared vision of the character clone of the physical game. The first generation of old man in the mountain, the first generation of Hassan Sabach. Grand Assassin The assassination among the assassinators is said that even if he abandons the crown spirit foundation, he can still reach the top tier of the heroic spirit by relying on the assassination technique. However¡­ It''s obviously Assassin, but he is two meters tall and he doesn''t have to jump to grab rebounds in the NBA. It was clearly Assassin, but he had a giant sword in his hand, and it seemed that he never used something like a dagger and a short blade. It was clearly Assassin, but there were colorful streaming flames lingering around him, as if he had never thought of sneaking. It''s obviously Assassin... "You should add more strength to your devil." ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 754 How can I say it? Considering that a certain crown magician always likes to use his Ten Commandments as a finger tiger, and several other crown magicians also love melee combat. Especially when a white-haired net who breathes with his gills cheated, he claimed that he stuttered, and if he recited too much mantra, he would bite his tongue... The bow level is used to melee combat, and the martial art level loves melee combat. Then it seems reasonable to take the "so-called assassination" route of the three reds who believe in the Killing Clause. ... Nothing. However, now, when Ye Yinkong heard the tone of the first generation Hassan in front of him through the hearing shared by the physical game character clone... "I see." He thought to himself: "No wonder during the FZ Four Wars, Baimao obeyed a tax evasion mapo, and had no complaints about deaths several times in a row, and he didn''t need to use the curse." "Feeling feels a lot of pressure from the voice." Ye Yinkong, who always cared about voice actors, had such a random thought for a moment. Then¡­ "Anyway, I already know the specific situation." Ye Yinkong looked around and found that except for the physical game character clone he was controlling, the other members of the B5 team were not staying here. So, I said bluntly: "I will try to delay the final battle against God Tiamat." "When the Holy Capital here breaks through, Mr. Hassan, you can pull it away, and then start it." "Or, I will draw some ''devil'' to help and seize the holy grail of the sixth special point as soon as possible." "After all, compared with the sixth and seventh special points, the difficulty of recycling the Holy Grail in the first few special points will be much easier." "At that time, the pressure here will be much slower." After hearing what he said... "Can." After such a response, Wang Hassan''s figure disappeared directly in front of Ye Yinkong. There is still an environment similar to an ancient temple around. But the difference is that other people who were "unseen" before can now be contacted. Seeing this, after Ye Yinkong made some instructions to everyone about subsequent arrangements, he temporarily handed over the control of the physical game character clone. Soon, the consciousness returned to the body of the ''Chaldean Lord'' who was at the seventh special point. As soon as he opened his eyes, Ye Yinkong found that he was surrounded by people. Like Maxiu, they were all curiously observing Ye Yinkong''s changes. Among them, several strange faces were added. For example, a certain scent head... cough cough. If Ye Yinkong remembers correctly, this brother who has muscles all over his body looks like he wants to play like you, is the king of Sparta, who leads the legend of the 300 warriors of the Yanmen to resist the Persian army - Leonida. The two looked at each other for a long time... "You can prepare for dinner." At the door of the room, the familiar long speech of the priest Siduli sounded, and finally ended the slightly "dangerous" situation. Have supper at the end of the Goddess. It can be regarded as a unique experience. But when eating... "Huh?" After the servants and the priest Sidulli came to the table, Mashu suddenly discovered Ye Yin''s empty hand... "Where did you get the hamburger?" Regarding this question... "Here." Ye Yinkong held the hamburger in his right hand, and pointed to the old lady Emiya standing beside him with his left hand, "You know, my ''devil'' themselves have relatively special storage equipment, and they do not calculate the amount of stored items based on the volume." "So, before the mission begins, I prepared enough food for each team to prevent material shortages." Regarding this... "Does the supplies still include hamburgers?" "Ahem." Ye Yinkong coughed dryly, "Enjoyment is also a part of ''materials'', isn''t it?" He pointed to the old mother Emiya who attached her spiritual foundation to the wandering gunman inside, and said, "In order to prepare these supplies, I have troubled Emiya for several days." "So I have always wanted to ask, Lord, what do you think of heroic spirits as?" Emiya, the bow stairs, couldn''t help but interrupt. Seeing this... "You enjoy it, aren''t you?" When Ye Yinkong said this, Emiya immediately turned her head. No need to think about it, his brown face is definitely blushing now. no way. After all, housekeeping is Emiya¡¯s only inherent skill (heavy fog) that reaches the EX level. all in all¡­ "Ah? Have you prepared ''future'' food here?" Niu Ruomaru came over and said, "You are not kind, how can you enjoy the delicious food alone?" Hearing this, Ye Yinkong shrugged Emiya. After the latter understood, he took out a part of the modern food prepared in advance and saved in the game character inventory. Just at this moment... Chapter 755 "We have already shared it here. Modern food will not affect the physical constitution of residents in the late God''s period. Siduli can also use it as much as possible." Wearing the communication device on Ye Yinkong''s left wrist, Dr. Roman''s message came. After understanding this situation, everyone began to enjoy tonight''s welcome banquet. It is worth mentioning that although everyone was having a fight late, considering that it is time for war, we cannot let ourselves go too far, so we are still a little restrained in our minds. Then, the next day... "Then, the first goal." Early in the morning, everyone was ready to go to the Warcraft Front, "clear the number of Warcraft Groups on the front line, and while alleviating the pressure on the front line, they also strengthen the combat power of my "demons". "After this, you can go to the ''Strategy'' goddess." PS: The third update! Before I knew it, this book was written to more than one million words, and it was on the big bookshelf for the second time. I remember some of them were sure that I would never be able to write a million words...emmmm In short, thank you for your support. ¡ª By the way, I recommend a book "My ship girl is a little weird lately" The update is stable. Friends who are interested in the ship girl can stay and leave a claw. Chapter 463 Ye Yinkong¡¯s backup plan! The absolute warcraft front is a wall that completely divides the Mesopotamia region. The wall is close to the Persian Gulf, and is located in Uruk, the oldest city state of mankind. On the other side, there are already groups of monsters. So far, the abolished capital Babylon has completely fallen for a long time, and there is still a city of ''Nipur'' left. What Ye Yinkong decided to do was to help Niu Ruomaru, Leonida and others clean up the group of monsters, and to bring the survivors in Nipur City to the inside of the Warcraft Battleline to ensure their safety. This combat project will last for a long time. Therefore, since Ye Yinkong and others arrived at the Warcraft Battle, they rarely returned to Uruk. When you want to deliver messages every day, you will send a physical game clone reserved in advance in the Chaldean Embassy in Uruk to convey it on your behalf. It was under this trend that about half a month passed... Merlin returned to Uruk. There was also a follower who called himself "Anna". At this point, according to Ye Yinkong''s expectation, all the characters who should be gathered on the "stage" were here. In the past half a month, the physical game character clones under his command not only added dozens of people, but also the level of most individuals has reached Lv.40 or above. This is undoubtedly due to the excessive number of enemies such as "Warcraft". Teaming without limiting the number of people will accumulate a large amount of experience. The initial stage of the game character is upgraded quickly, killing high-level monsters, and even upgrading the Lv.1 game character to the level where you can change your position. It can be said that the more game characters under Ye Yinkong''s command, the faster their upgrade efficiency will be. But, it¡¯s a pity that even with so many bonuses, the upgrade speed is still not as fast as the original ¡°can upgrade several times by completing one task¡±. Ye Yinkong once counted on Earth in his hometown. With the help of all available resources, the fastest speed of a game character from Lv.1 to full level is actually less than a week. It¡¯s not like now, it has only reached the level of Lv.40 after more than half a month. Even the first batch of game characters are only at the highest level of Lv.47, and the first awakening mission cannot be performed. It can only be said that if compared with the military training in reality, this efficiency is undoubtedly terrifying. After all, Ye Yinkong, who has the Arad gear, has the same heroic combat power that "adds two per day" and can "continuously become stronger". The most important thing is that after the game character dies, it will not disappear completely, but will recover again after a period of weakness. It is completely conceivable that in time, this is definitely an invincible undead legion that has always been invincible. Even now... "A moment, I have almost figured out the knowledge about the ''automatic puppet''." "The B5 team responsible for investigating the sixth special point also found the Atlas Academy inside that special point, which provided us with a lot of useful knowledge." "The fourth special point, the B3 team involved in the mission also went to the Magic Association of that era and also obtained a lot of information." "If possible, I want the B4 team responsible for the fifth special point to defeat Queen Maeve who holds the Holy Grail as soon as possible and seize her spiritual foundation." "Although I can''t use her ability to mass-produce soldiers, it will undoubtedly be useful to inject her branch effect into a large number of legions with self-fighting awareness." "As for other teams..." To be honest, it¡¯s not Ye Yinkong underestimating the enemy. But after steadily arranging the strategy plans for each special point, he was not worried at all about the progress of the second and third special points. after all¡­ The fourth special point may be disrupted by the raided King Solomon. The fifth special point is that although the crazy Ku Qiulin is not considered to be the original deity, it is a threat to the level of world-destruction. He even beat Scaha at one point. Needless to say, the sixth and seventh special points, one is the goddess Arthur who possesses the holy gun, and the other has completely entered the period of mythical warfare. It can be said that the subsequent four special points have the possibility of failure. But in contrast, the second and third special points... Ye Yinkong didn''t think that a black skin holding a feather duster could cause any storm and a captain who was a U at less than a critical moment. Chapter 756 You know, the "monarchs" who woke up later were all controlled by Ye Yinkong''s clone consciousness. There is no possibility of improper cooperation. so¡­ "Recycle the second and third special holy grails as soon as possible." "Considering the difficulty of the sixth special point, new support may be needed." After making this decision, Ye Yinkong finally returned to Uruk from the Warcraft Front. Then, when he returned to the Chaldean Embassy that night, he met Merlin for the first time. A golden pickup truck that was temporarily "skipping" was also here. ¡­ "So, are you going to Mount Abiff to teach that rash ghost goddess a lesson?" "Uh, it''s a lesson, but it''s a bit inappropriate. Is it... a win over?" "One meaning." "No, no, this is not the same thing at all." During the dinner, Gilgamesh, who was skipping work, chatted with Ye Yinkong with great interest. It is worth mentioning that unlike other people who are interested in modern food, Gilgamesh''s pursuit of modern food is only limited to mutton. According to him, the wine in the future is not as fragrant as the present, and mutton is undoubtedly an irreplaceable dish. All right. To put it bluntly, he simply likes to eat mutton, and then he has a mentality like sweet party and spicy party, and has raised it to the limit, giving the idea that "nothing except mutton is good." "What a super troublesome personality." Ye Yinkong thought to himself, "However, it is still much better than the history of a middle school street light." In this atmosphere, the group''s dinner ended quickly. After understanding the next plan of Ye Yinkong and others, Gilgamesh did not stay too much. He soon returned to the God Tower and continued his overtime journey that was constantly approaching "death of overwork". On the contrary, the servants on Ye Yinkong and others had the opportunity to rest very early. Especially Niu Ruomaru and others who retreated from the front line seemed to enjoy a stable sleep. As an assistant, Mashu had been busy on the Warcraft front before, and he rarely slept very deeply. Only Ye Yinkong... After he fell asleep in his "body", he consciously controlled the clone of a physical game character and went to level up with monsters. This is something he has to do routinely almost every day after he arrived at the seventh special point. So much so that this physical game character clone did not even enter Uruk, but stayed directly on standby in the outside world. His profession is: female judoctor. Lv.46 The meaning of her existence is very simple. It is the killer weapon used to deal with one of the three goddess alliances, "Quzar Koyater". But first... "We have to ''awaken'' her as soon as possible." PS: First update! Chapter 464 Progress from multiple parties! Quezal Koyatel One of the supreme gods in Aztec mythology in Central and South America. In the world view of the Moon, although she often shows a very fierce expression... uh, Yan Yi. But in fact, she doesn''t like cruel live sacrifice rituals, but likes humans very much. It controls life, harvest, culture, wind and rain... and has the power of the sun. Then¡­ I love wrestling. Therefore, Ye Yinkong, who had originally planned to win over all goddesses to fight against the **** Tiamat, directly arranged for her a physical game character clone that was particularly suitable for "wrestling", and was preparing to fight with her at that time. If she wins, she will naturally gain this teammate with strong combat power. This is why Ye Yinkong "secretly leveling up" every night. Of course, it is not just the **** Quezal Koyatel, but Ye Yinkong had a plan for the "wind" method of other goddesses. For example: seize power against Gorgon. For example: Aleshkigall''s breakthrough strategy. And, although he is not a member of the "Three Goddess Alliance", he is still an Ishtar with great combat power... Uh, this guy just needs a bribe. I believe that Gilgamesh, who is now in the Virtuous King''s period, knows better what to do than Ye Yinkong. Anyway¡­ "When the female judoctor completes her first awakening, I believe that other special preparations will be almost ready." "So, then..." "Just launch the general attack." ¡­ The 20th day of the seventh special point. Chapter 757 "Are you ready to set off now?" In the city of Uruk, in the Chaldean embassy, Meilin, who had met Ye Yinkong several times, was at the door and asked meaningful questions about the former. Regarding this... "I''ve been here for a long time, and I have to ''solve other things'' next." While giving such an answer, Ye Yinkong shrugged slightly, "Don''t worry, for me, as long as the plan is planned properly, there is no possibility of failure." "As for the future..., there will always be a chance to ''meet again''." "There is no need to stick to it for a while." Hearing what he said... "Okay, after all, it was your decision, so I''ll "cooperate" for the time being." "Anna and I will also go there for the next action." He seemed to have already ¡®see¡¯ something like Gilgamesh. But I still didn''t say it clearly. In short, it was after this practice that Ye Yinkong and his group truly embarked on the road of "solving incidents" for several days after reaching the seventh special point. ¡­ Twenty days before and after. Ye Yinkong finally made many game characters, including female judodoists, complete their first awakening. In this case, the plan to fight against the "Feathered Snake God" Quazar Coater is equivalent to having made complete preparations. It is worth mentioning that in addition to the changes in the seventh special point, there are two teams responsible for repairing several other special points, and have completed their own tasks. They are: the B1 team responsible for the second special point and the B2 team responsible for the third special point. The historical changes between the Roman Empire and the Russian-Keanos have been restored. Chaldes thus obtained the second and third holy grails. The avalon barrier used to block the perception of the Magic King Solomon has also become stronger. The two teams returning to Chalde were all transferred to the sixth special point under the arrangement of Director Olga Mary to provide reinforcements. So far, the B5 team responsible for the sixth special point restoration mission has gathered the people of Shanzhi, one of the "three major local forces", and is preparing to negotiate with Pharaoh Osmandis. In this regard, because Ye Yinkong had the advantage of foresight, he knew very clearly that as long as he showed that he was an ally of the "first generation Hassan", this strange-minded pharaoh would unconditionally assist Chalde and others. He is indeed very strange. His head was cut off by the sword of the first generation Hassan, and he was not killed because of the immortality given by the temple. If it were ordinary people, I would probably have hated this "enemy" to the core. But the Pharaoh Ottomandis, at the moment when his head was cut off, made the assassination technique of the first generation Hassanna that reached its peak... emmmmm I admire the assassination technique that has reached its peak. Therefore, just for this reason, as long as the Chaldeans and his group looked at their own position, they would unconditionally support Chaldeans in attacking the goddessed King Arthur. The Lion King Rengominiad. This is King Arthur''s deification after holding the holy gun. When the Magic King was burning the human body, he wanted to preserve the soul he had screened out as a specimen. Start the Tower at the End and command the Knights of the Round Table under their command. Rely on these, they want to implement the seemingly bright but actually cold and terrifying "continuation" policy. As for its combat power... If the average heroic spirit has a magic power that is about thousands of when activates the treasure, then the magic power that is as high as three million when she activates the holy gun. In the original trajectory, if the great hero had not sacrificed his life to launch the "Meteor One" to resolve the offensive, I am afraid that the Chaldean Lord named "Tengmaru Rika" would face a catastrophe at the sixth special point alone. Anyway¡­ "The restoration plan for the sixth special point is going well." "When the matter over there comes to an end, I believe that ''King Hassan'' will come here and participate in the ''final'' battle against the God of Tiamat." "Now, the fifth special situation in North America has been almost suppressed, because of prior information, Skaha did not take the policy of acting alone. I believe that when we face the crazy king Kuchulin in the end, our chances of winning will undoubtedly be greater." "The only thing I worry about is the fourth special point." At the gate of Uruk City, not only Chaldeans led by Ye Yinkong, but also Merlin and his servants with the pseudonym "Anna" joined the team. at the moment¡­ "You are going to be the current emperor who crosses the timeline from the ''outside''. Logically speaking, the information you gave should not go wrong." "However, according to you, King Solomon, who should not have appeared in the ''Special Point F'', has appeared once because he is interested in your ''Demon''." "In this case, will there really be no butterfly effect?" After leaving Uruk City, the first destination that everyone was preparing to go to was Mount Abif. There, the temple of the goddess "Ishtar" was built. According to Ye Yinkong''s plan, everyone must first win over the goddess, and then use her as an intermediary to get the opportunity to talk to the goddess of the underworld "Ereshkigall". After that, you can challenge the feathered snake **** Quazar Koyater first. In the end, if Ereshkigall could join the team, then after seizing Gorgon''s power and delivering it to ''Anna''... It is time for the awakened God Tiamat to fight the final decisive battle. Among these steps, the only thing to note is to calculate the timing of the sixth special point being repaired. After all, if Wang Hassan is missing in the battle against the second beast, the chances of winning will undoubtedly be much lower. But in contrast, just like the purpose mentioned by Ye Yinkong before. This re-layout led by him is not just about restoring human principles. We must also prepare for the future invasion of the "Exotic Belt". Chapter 758 Therefore, neither the spiritual foundation of the crown assassinator nor the crown magician cannot be lost. This is the key point. So, about Merlin¡¯s questions... "Butterfly effect, I''m not sure if it will appear." Ye Yinkong replied as he walked, "So, I was ready to deal with it in advance." "If that ''King Solomon'' cannot stand his temper and wants to take action in advance..." "Then, then, let''s just ''change'' the gameplay a little." He said something only Merlin could understand, "After all, after so many days of command and training on the Warcraft Battle, my purpose of coming here has almost been achieved." "Next..." "As long as I successfully preserve the spiritual foundation of the two champions, it will be time for me to finish (leave)." PS: Second update! Chapter 465 The goddess wins over the plan, in progress! "Hey, when it comes to the goddess'' temple, what is your first impression?" "Classic temples, rustic pavilions, or... a magnificent castle?" "Yeah?" "Um." "Then we might have met a fake goddess." Now, more than thirty hours have passed since the day Ye Yinkong and others set off from Uruk City. The group came to Mount Abiff safely, which was the first stop of the ¡®Goddess¡¯ plan to win over the gods¡¯. This place is located in a temple built by the goddess Ishtar herself. However¡­ "Classic temple?" Everyone looked at the two giant lucky cats at the door. "Simple pavilion?" His eyes still could not move away from the conspicuous lucky cat. "A magnificent castle?" Well, the lucky cat with the wrong style at the door is really eye-catching. So much so that Mei Lin and Umiya''s old mother couldn''t help but start to complain. Next to him, Joan of Arc also looked disgusted, showing a caring and mentally retarded look. "Are we really going to find such a goddess to be an ally?" Qingji said it bluntly, "I feel that ''bad things'' will be contagious." Regarding this... "Don''t worry, let''s not talk about the IQ, the combat power and trust level are still... uh, combat power is still very reliable." "I feel like my senior has subconsciously ignored a very important factor." Maxiu said after hearing Ye Yinkong''s answer. Hearing the words... "Ahem." Ye Yinkong coughed dryly, "Anyway, we had already ¡®traded¡¯ a lot of gems from King Gilgamesh before we set off." "Believe me, this goddess is powerless to gems." "After all, let alone the girl she relies on now, uh..." He couldn''t help but glance at the old lady in the Weigong Palace, "How is your heart?" "Um?" The old lady Weimu was a little confused, "Why did you suddenly ask about this, Lord?" "Do you want to summon some rabies that like to have a heart?" Hearing what he said... "Nothing." Ye Yinkong waved his hand, "I just worried about whether the Yingling would have a heart attack." "ha?" "Anyway, let''s go in first." Standing on Mount Abif, in front of the temple of Goddess Ishtar, Ye Yinkong pointed to the mountainside and said, "Those monsters, just teach Ziggfei and the others to handle." "We just need to ''negotiate business'' as soon as possible." "Maybe, you don''t have to do it." "No, I should say it another way..." Ye Yinkong''s mouth twitched, "If I block my IQ, I will never give that goddess a reason to do it." "If you can''t even handle it, that''s too stupid." ¡­ Half an hour later. "You really didn''t lie to me, are you really?" ¡°¡­¡± In Ye Yinkong and his group, there was a black-haired girl who was somewhat exposed in clothes, who liked to float in the air, and was followed by a "bow boat". Chapter 759 At this moment, she was floating beside Ye Yinkong, repeating the above questions. However, the person who was speechless about her behavior was not Ye Yinkong. But the old mother Emiya with a weird face in the team. The reason is not difficult to guess. In advance, including him, Ye Yinkong and his group had learned from the priest of Sidulli that the current goddess Ishtar was able to emerge through a ¡®special method¡¯. She relied on a girl who had "excellent personality" with her, and then the goddess''s "divine character" and the girl''s "personality" merged with each other, and finally formed the current Ishtar. A lot of it is from the myth... no, there is a huge difference between Ishtar. And the girl who merged with the goddess. "I didn''t expect it was her." The old lady in the Umiya walked in the team, her head full of black lines. How could he misunderstand the girl¡¯s appearance? In fact, looking back now, when Gilgamesh and Ye Yinkong discussed using the "gems" to bribe the goddess, he should have guessed. The Tosaka family is a family of magicians who specializes in gem magic. And Rin Tosaka... Not only was the emperor of the old lady Emiya, but he was also a very familiar friend during the former''s lifetime, or even... not just a friend? Maybe it has reached the level of showing off your food. Anyway¡­ "Now I finally know why you were so confident before coming, Lord." The old lady Weigong thought to herself. He wisely did not say these words. After all, he also knew the character of "Rin Tosaka". To be honest... There may not be any trouble, but there will definitely be a lot of trouble. However, until now... "Since Goddess Ishtar has joined the team, then it''s time for us to meet that ''Feedling God'' next." Ye Yinkong looked at the others, spread his hands out, and said, "Although it sounds like a lot of tiredness, but..." "The next stop is located in the east-west south of Uruk, Ur City, and Eridu Temple." "Set off." ¡­ Ur City is a city-state with a much smaller scale than Uruk. At present, the humans inside this city are completely under and obeyed the rule of the feathered snake god. Every time they choose a "sacrifice" to go to Eridu in exchange for a peaceful life and the protection of the gods. Almost all the residents inside Ur City believed that the sacrifices had been killed by the Feathered Snake God. But in fact, the Feathered Snake God likes humans very much. But she couldn''t stand those humans who didn''t have hope. Therefore, the so-called sacrifices were secretly gathered together by her, and she gradually became warriors. The reason why she did not make everything open and honest was that she was looking forward to human beings "awakening" themselves. It¡¯s a pity that until now, the people in Ur City have not resisted her. On the contrary, he became more and more obedient and even gradually accepted his fate. She is getting more and more disappointed. until¡­ "The wrestling conference is being held. The first wrestling competition in human history is in full swing. Interested people participate..." One day, she heard such a radio coming from the forest she ruled. Well, it''s indeed broadcast. because¡­ "Master, have you finished speaking?" "What''s wrong?" "Everyone says I''m not good at chanting mantras. If you say a longer mantra, you will bite your tongue. This kind of amplification magic that I haven''t used much before is very uncomfortable to use, right?" "Are you sure you are a candidate for the Crown Magician? Not a Crown Online fraud?" "Can you have a good chat?" In the forest located in the south of Uruk City and facing the Persian Gulf in the east, Ye Yinkong was standing next to Meilin, relying on this human-shaped trumpet to spread the words just now. And his purpose of doing this... "Speaking of this, can you really let the Feather Snake God come here by yourself?" "What about that?" Ye Yinkong smiled confidently, "Believe in the judgment of the ''income''." "No, look." He raised his right hand and pointed not far away... "Boom~" A figure of a woman dressed in a wild manner fell from the sky. PS: The third update! Chapter 760 Chapter 466 Doomsday Storm! Whether it is a hero or a god, they all have their own unique personalities. For example, the same thing, if you meet Mordred... "I''ll fight with me first, and I''ll understand after the fight." Put it on Artoria''s side... "When will the meal start? It is a big taboo to fight against the enemy on an empty stomach." And for Quezal Coatel... "Let''s start to fall happily together." Now, Ye Yinkong and others are facing this final situation. There is no doubt that Quazar Koyatel is a good god. She hates the ritual of living sacrifice, loves humanity, and looks forward to the future and potential of the latter. Therefore, even though she is now disappointed by the residents of Ur City¡¯s desire to survive, she will still accept it happily after seeing the challenge intentions of Ye Yinkong and others. So... "Boom~" "Boom~" "Boom~" In the hot forest, within the sight of Ye Yinkong and others, the originally dense jungle had become bumpy, and the surrounding trees were blown down due to the impact of the battle. The two sides fighting were Quizar Koyatel, the feathered snake god, and Ye Yinkong, who had been preparing for today and was crazy about leveling up. Well, strictly speaking, the latter has now reached the level of Lv.50 and has completed its first awakening. Therefore, it is even more appropriate to use "Eye of the Storm" to call this physical game character clone. At this time... "Wow, Kukur is so good... I will continue to stay here, will it be extremely dangerous?" Standing next to Ye Yinkong and others was a woman who seemed to be wearing tiger doll-style pajamas and called herself a "leopard man". When she spoke, her expression seemed extremely excited, making people unable to keep up with the rhythm. Fortunately, because the battle in the field is too fierce, this woman has not bothered Ye Yinkong and others. The latter group is naturally happy to be idle. As for the two who are falling... "This is really an ultimate enjoyment. I didn''t expect that there would be a demon who specializes in falling skills like you." When Quezal Koyatel appeared in this special point, his own attributes were relatively close to Rider''s rank. The reason for this is that she owns a very ancient treasure - the Quetzalcoatl Wind God Winged Dragon, also known as: Feathered Snake Winged Dragon This ancient creature that lived in the Cretaceous period was named after "Quzar Koyater". Therefore, this feathered snake **** can summon the magical version of the Wind God Wingdragon, which has transcendence of fantasy species and can even be comparable to the "divine beast" as a mount in the form of a treasure. However, now she is fighting against "Eye of the Storm"...well, when she falls, she does not use her rank ability. Just mere hand-to-hand combat. Even the weapons were abandoned. In this case, it was comparable to the Storm Eye, who also did not use the system skills much. At this time... "After fighting for so long, has the Feather Snake God understood our wishes?" The clone of the Storm Eye asked, under Ye Yinkong''s control. Regarding this... "Ahhh, of course I know." Quezal Koyatel smiled naturally, "You want to save the people who were burned by the Magic King, so you hope to have more combat power." She said bluntly: "I can join your front... Well, to be precise, I am looking forward to joining your front." "After all, you''ve shown me something interesting (wrestling)." "However, this battle (competition) did make me enjoy it well. I don''t want to end so hastily now, big sister." Listen to her saying this... "Yeah?" The eyes of the Storm Eyes narrowed slightly, "Then, I will respond to your expectations with my ''strongest'' ability to fall." "I guess, with your existing divinity, you shouldn''t be destroyed by this move." That¡¯s all... "Go away quickly, go away quickly." Ye Yinkong, who had been watching the battle not far away, suddenly pulled Maxiu beside him and began to evacuate far away from the battlefield. At the same time, I informed the others around me so much. Hearing what he said, although the other servants felt it was a bit abrupt, considering his identity as the Lord and thinking that his character could be considered stable, they still followed this advice. Only the leopard... "Oh? I won''t watch such an interesting battle?" Regarding this question... "Good luck." Chapter 761 Ye Yinkong didn''t even explain too much, so he took his own people to start running. Because, at the next moment... "Why are they all panicing like that...uh?" The leopard man, who was still standing in the same place, just muttered, and then he felt a gust of wind coming from the battlefield. When she subconsciously turned around and looked... "Oh~" Almost in an instant, the forest, which was originally just raging on the ground and was still calm in the air, rose in just a blink of an eye, a tornado that rushed straight to the sky. Seeing this scene... "Wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow The leopard man dared not stay where he was and ran away quickly. At the same time, inside the tornado... "Doomsday-storm!" The Storm Eye Clan, which has released its existing awakening skills, is swirling rapidly. In the violent tornado that blew beside her, Quezal Coater had been swept into the sky. Faced with this huge scene that is enough to change the terrain and weather... "Hahahahahaha, it''s really Excellent. It turns out that you can still show this level of fall skills..." Quezal Coatel was excited. "Then I...huh?" Judging from her appearance, she obviously wanted to use her own unique skills to fight, but... "Sorry, if the existence involved in this storm does not have the ''dominant body'' and ''invincible'', there is no right to ''take action''." Because the noise around was too loud, the words of the clone of the Storm Eye did not convey to Quazar Coatel''s ears. But the latter also roughly understands the current situation. So, she knew that she was really helpless now. Even though her own power was enough to throw a giant axe as big as a mountain for dozens of kilometers. Nowadays, we cannot fight against the shackles of the doomsday storm. Finally... "It''s time to end." As we all know, the safest place in a tornado is where the "Eye of the Storm" is. Because that place is the only area that cannot be ¡®rotated¡¯. Now, the Storm Eye Clan controlled by Ye Yinkong stood in this position and jumped suddenly. During the process, she directly grabbed Quazar Coatel, who was bound by the storm. Then¡­ "With this fall, the curtain came to an end." She just jumped to the commanding heights and restrained the feathered snake **** and instantly turned toward the ground. Immediately afterwards... "Boom~" The violent impact sounded throughout the forest. The ground is trembling. The storm, as if declared the disaster of destruction, finally subsided. But the ground has been crushed into a huge round wasteland. far away¡­ "The winner is decided." Ye Yinkong, who had already led his own people away, muttered like this. at the same time¡­ "Wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow The leopard man who had not had time to follow the escape with him fell from the sky. He fell directly on the ground and smashed a human-shaped pit. Quite funny. PS: First update! Chapter 467 The journey to the bionic world is over! In fact, among the several treasures owned by the feathered snake **** "Quzar Koatel", there is the ability effect of one treasure, which is very similar to the "Doomstorm" awakening skill used by the Eye of Storm. The flames also burn all the gods (Xiuhcoatl) Strike the opponent into a high altitude with a tornado, then bind his body, and hang it upside down to fall to the ground. It can be said that apart from the absence of "fire", the first awakening skill of the Storm Eye clone is really exactly the same as the effect of this treasure. Anyway¡­ After ''beating'' Quezal Koyatel, Ye Yinkong and others finally successfully pulled the second goddess into their camp. And after this... The process of winning over the goddess "Ereshkiga" in the underworld is undoubtedly much simpler. In the original trajectory, it was because a Shining "death of overwork" soul entered the underworld that the Chaldean Lord had to enter it and retrieve his soul again. Chapter 762 But now, because Ye Yinkong has the advantage of being foresight, he naturally can successfully meet this person by following the steps in his memory and following the steps in his memory... "Puff~" Well, when I saw Ereshkigail, the old mother almost vomited blood. He had fully seen Gong Lin''s strange character. But I didn''t expect that the other goddess actually had the appearance of Rin Tosaka. This made him wonder... "Bow, gun... is the sword next?" "I feel like Tosaka can play the three major knights alone." Ye Yinkong shrugged helplessly about the complaint of the old lady Emiya. However, the advantage is that although Ereshkiga is considered Ishtar''s sister, his personality is much more stable than the latter. Although still arrogant. But it is undoubtedly much more reliable. Therefore, facing Ye Yinkong and his group who had overcome seven difficulties in the underworld, Aleshkiga, who was already willing to save humans, did not make too much trouble, so he agreed to the former''s proposal to unite the front. After that¡­ Goddess Gorgon claims to be a fusion of the existence of the divine nature of Tiamat. But in fact, she is the only pitiful existence in the Three Goddess Alliance who has been completely used. Their hatred for mankind is exploited by those who are interested. Only by the chain impact of their fall can the true God of Tiamat wake up. In general, Ye Yinkong could actually seize the holy grail from "Jin Gu" without defeating Gorgon. But unfortunately, from the first moment he came to the seventh special point, Ye Yinkong had never found any trace of Jin Gu. The latter himself used Enqidu''s body and was considered another person with the same body. He claimed that he was the new man who developed the future on Earth after the demise of the old man. However, in the original trajectory, he was sneak attacked by the "Rachim" group released by the God of Tiamat. Not only was he taken away from his body as the holy grail (power source) but he was almost completely wiped out under a playful pursuit. Fortunately, Gilgamesh during the Virtuous King''s period gave him the Uruk Cup he held, allowing him to continue his life. In the end, Jin Gucai completed his mission as another Enqidu (Lock of Heaven). That is: at the last moment, the power of the God of Tiamat was bound, allowing the Chaldeans and his group to have the opportunity to complete the "fall of the Underworld" plan specified by the concept of the Immortality of the God of Tiamat. But now, all of this is just information with reference value. After all, since Jin Gu has never appeared so far, Ye Yinkong cannot see his movements without actively retrieving his original "creator" authority. In other words, he could only wait for the sixth special point strategy to be completed, and then defeat Goddess Gorgon after Wang Hassan came to the seventh special point. In terms of time, you can only wait like this. Of course, during this period, we can ask Ereshkigaard to start construction of the underworld in advance. Anyway, these backhands must be used when you finally defeat the God of Tiamat. As for now... "The fourth special point repair was completed, and the guy who called himself Solomon did not appear in the end." "The fifth special point repair was completed and the spiritual foundation of the crazy king Kuqiurin was successfully obtained." After returning to Uruk City again, everyone lived in the Chaldean Embassy again. People who joined this small group...or gods, and Ishtar. Although Quezal Koyater was also very interested in Ye Yinkong''s small group, he still had to protect the safety of Ur City, so he did not come here together. Therefore, Ye Yinkong left the clone of the Storm Eye in Ur City, and was willing to let him serve as a coach for Kuizar. As for Ereshkigaard... As a goddess in the underworld, she has been unable to leave the underworld since her birth. In contrast, she has the highest control authority in the underworld. But in this case, Ereshkigaal can "occupies" Ishtar''s possessed body. Therefore, at night, everyone will often see the goddess switching back and forth between "Bow Rin" and "Gun Rin". Faced with this situation, the old lady Weigong couldn''t help asking Ye Yinkong many times if he had any heart-saving medicine. Then, another ten days passed... "The sixth special point repair was completed and the spiritual foundation of Rengominiad was successfully obtained." Finally, except for the seventh special point, the restoration work of the other six special points was completed. By this time, the Chaldean side had already collected six holy grails, which were further strengthened like the Avalon barrier. Even the Arad gear held by Ye Yinkong prompted the clones of many game characters to complete their first awakening. In this case, Kuchulin, the mad king who is the final boss of the fifth special point, and Rengominiad, who disrupts the sixth special point, chose the professions of the "Furious Evil Ghost" and the "Dragon Emperor" as the spiritual carriers respectively. Among them, the former is the first awakening of the Magic Gunman ¡ú the Dark Gunman. The latter is the first awakening of the Guardian ¡ú Dragon Knight. It is very compatible with the two. At this point... "All members will gather at the seventh special point." Ye Yinkong summoned everyone, "prepare to finish the ''last work''." ¡­ Defeat Gorgon and prompt the real God of Tiamat to awaken. Because the latter is the second beast and has the concept of immortality against human civilization, it can only be pulled into the underworld and killed it in this place where there is no living person. The plan went very smoothly. Because King Hassan joined the battlefield halfway, with the assistance of the crazy kings Kuchulin and Rengominiad, the former did not need to abandon his crown spirit foundation, and the foundation for victory has been laid. Chapter 763 Of course, what surprised Ye Yinkong was that from beginning to end, no individual named "Jin Gu" had ever appeared. As the holy grail of the seventh special point ¡®anchor¡¯, it seems that he has not held it since the beginning. In short, our side did not make much sacrifices in the siege of God Tiamat, so it was already successful. After that¡­ The final special point is the crown position of the Temple of Time. The magic king Solomon...or the first beast that "stealed Solomon''s body" was occupied by the existence of the existence of "Getia". The siege against it was still going very smoothly. After all, the gap in combat power between the two sides has long been completely reversed due to the level of the clones of many physical game characters under Ye Yinkong''s command. Gaitia, who originally existed as the final boss, could not resist the team battle attacks of many awakened professions in DNF. Finally, Gathia was defeated, and Doctor Roman retrieved Lingji, the crown magician who was "Solomon", but the incident was resolved, and Chalde successfully saved the world. At this time, it has only been less than half a year since the outside world. The efficiency is more than twice as fast as the original trajectory. On this basis, Chaldean was led by Ye Yinkong, headed by Director Olga Mary, and completely broke away from the control of the Magic Association. While the outside world was still arguing, they had already started to prepare in advance for the invasion of the "Spooky Belt". But Ye Yinkong... "The journey of the bionic world can almost end." His consciousness returned to the original body of the source world. "In the future, the identity of this ''Caldean Lord'' will be controlled by the clone consciousness." "My own words..." He glanced at the Almanac of the Source World, "On February 10, 2007, there is still one and a half years before that crisis comes." "The final preparation is ready, we can start to take action." PS: Second update! Recently, I found that when I was writing the FGO chapter, my friends didn¡¯t seem to have much interest in chasing it, so I accelerated the progress to end this chapter. But on the other hand, friends seem to be looking forward to the heroic spirits coming. So¡­ Next, there is another interesting integrated worldview. To put it simply...well, everyone thinks that if Shield Brave can copy to Mashu''s shield and summon heroes... that''s probably it. Stay tuned. ¡ª By the way, I recommend a book, "I call the top order in China" The rare LOL article for a hedgehog cat, and friends who are interested can stay with them. Chapter 468 The true face of the crisis of change! In late November 2003, Ye Yinkong traveled from his hometown earth to the source world. A Thanos stand-in with an infinity glove. Today is February 10, 2007. More than three years have passed, and he founded Ain Grant in the source world. He was semi-independent from the human civilization on Earth and was located in the waning moon bay, which was blown up by antimatter cells, and was already a state of being self-organized. To the outside world, under Ye Yinkong, Heiyu Xuezi clone joined the Green Lantern Army, which is famous throughout the universe. Senisto, who created the Yellow Lantern Legion alone, was also under his control. Internally, Ye Yinkong himself serves in the Black Super Special Police Team and is one of the top few people. Under the halo of Iron Grandet, his control over the major forces on the earth is becoming increasingly deepening. Nowadays, as the most prominent embodiment of the myth system, the existence called "Boxing" has been completely stored by Ye Yinkong. The legendary arrogant Halloween queen can only choose to come to the same force when the situation is over and continue to fight with her old enemy Bai Yasha. Well, now, it might be more appropriate to call the latter "White Night King". On the other hand, the Kryptonian survivors who were originally determined to invade the earth were also defeated by Ye Yinkong and taken over to his command. Nowadays, even the evil forces of Apocalypse Star dare not attack the earth again. In short, Ye Yinkong''s integration of forces within the source world has been completely in his own hands. It¡¯s a pity that even after making so much preparation, there are still many hidden dangers to survive the disaster that would have happened in 2008. After all, its true face... "Planes overlap, additional collapse invasion." This is the true form of the "reform crisis" that Ye Yinkong has been guarding against and constantly being alert to. Collapse is known as the ultimate destructor born specifically for the prosperous civilization. The earth tens of thousands of years ago was destroyed by it once. Logically speaking, if it were just a crisis of collapse, Ye Yinkong could have solved it alone. There is no need to develop your own power so complicatedly. But the change crisis in 2008 was completely different. The overlapping of planes, and the emergence of this ¡®another¡¯ factor has directly expanded the collapse crisis of the original upper limit to ¡®planetary civilization¡¯ to a huge disaster at the pan-plane level. According to the information sent back by Ye Yinkong in the future, the change crisis that occurred in 2008 will form a situation similar to the "food cultivation" based on the civilization level of each planet in each universe. Its specific expression form: Simply put, if Ye Yinkong did not interfere in his development history and had elements such as the mythological system, Black Super Special Police Team, Paradise Island, Superman, Speed Force Flash, Green Lantern Legion members, personality heroes, etc., suddenly encountered a crisis of change... On the day of the incident, tens of thousands of special buildings called "Zhengmen" would appear around the world. If you have to find a reference for this thing, it will be the same as the dark gate connecting "Azeroth" and "Drano" in World of Warcraft. Chapter 764 However, compared to the gate of darkness, the gate connects to the earth of other worlds. The form of the change crisis in 2008 is the competition between the "same civilization in different worlds". While the earths of major worlds are invaded by the corresponding civilization level "collapse" and the earth civilizations in other worlds also need to invade the earth. Internal and external troubles. Therefore, this situation cannot be solved safely with Ye Yinkong alone. Because, in the source world, although he has almost invincible power. But in other worlds, there are also groups of people (protagonists) who are "similar" to him. Based on this as a premise, even if Ye Yinkong is confident that he will not lose to those outsiders, he will not be distracted from protecting the safety of the source world when fighting with the other party. And the most important point is... Ye Yinkong is not an indigenous person in the source world. And in the message sent back by Ye Yinkong in the future, it also showed that the ''he'' had discovered signs and clues that the earth in his hometown showed in the crisis of change. Therefore, in addition to the open source world, Ye Yinkong may also have to share the task of guarding the earth in his hometown. This puts him in great pressure. Therefore, Ye Yinkong made many preparations in response to these known situations. The creation of Iron Grandet and the integration of the major forces in the myth system are just one part of it. Next¡­ "Every world''s earth will usher in the collapse of the corresponding civilization level at the end of 2008." "Then, after knowing this rule in advance, there is only one thing I have to do." "That is, before the crisis of change begins, actively reduce the level of civilization on the source world earth." "At least, we have to reduce the risk of the collapse and invasion phenomenon that appears in the source world." "Only in this way can I have the opportunity to be distracted and take into account the safety of my hometown and earth." Yes. This is the reason why Ye Yinkong deliberately released Sword¡¤Art¡¤Online after he founded Ain Grant. He is ready to remove the mythological system of the source world from the human civilization on Earth. And the practice of forcibly reducing the level of Earth civilization in the source world is not limited to this. The Black Super Special Police Team has agreed to completely evacuate the earth at the end of 2007. The clone of Heiyu Xuezi, who became a member of the Green Lantern Legion, will also modify the racial genes with the help of Ye Yinkong. Then, together with the throne of the gods symbolizing the ¡®myth system¡¯, the throne of the heroes symbolizing the ¡®human epic¡¯ will also leave the earth. Gaia and Alaya, which exist as two major inhibitory forces, will become conceptual creatures independent of the earth and humans after they have the corresponding "human form". The rest... Superman, Batman, Flash, Wonder Woman, Aquaman... and Cyborgs that were transformed and reborn by the Apocalypse Mother Box will not leave the earth. But ordinary people''s memories will be modified. The magic concept associated with the mythological system will disappear on the earth. The superpower, originally collectively called "personality", is also corrected in part because some of it is a bloodline invasion phenomenon belonging to alien races. In the end, there will only be acquired superpowers in the academy city in the world. At this time... "The superpower of the Academy City." "It originally exists within the source world to fight against the collapsed destiny, anti-entropy, and world snake organizations." "Superman, Flash, Aquaman...etc." "And the only legacy power that originated from super ancient times." "Apart from that, all other ''supernatural'' elements will disappear." "No, it was ''transfer'' to Iron Grandet." That night, Ye Yinkong stood in the open-air courtyard of the Red Jade Palace on the top floor of Ain Grandet, and beside him, Thanos''s substitute was still following. "Next, we will make good arrangements beforehand and completely modify the world with the current ''neural connection devices'' that are spread all over the world." "Then, block the entire solar system and block the space." "According to my plan, since the Black Super SWAT team and the Green Light Legion have to separate their ties with the earth and threats from the universe must be prevented." "This is a huge project." Ye Yinkong glanced at Thanos''s substitute standing beside him. At this moment, the latter was wearing the Infinity Gloves on his left hand, and the six Infinity Gems were flashing with glimmer. This is the first time that Ye Yinkong chose to use the ''Six Infinite Gems fusion ability''. Previously, at most, the fusion effect of five Infinity Stones was used. And now... "Today is February 10, 2007." "The ''reduced'' modification of the Earth civilization level in the source world is expected to take about seven months." "All will be completed by September 10, 2007." "The time when the crisis of change broke out was September 10, 2008." "At that time, there is just the last year left, which is enough for me to make subtle adjustments to the ''modified'' earth after hiding Ain Grandet." "As for the past..." Ye Yinkong raised his right hand, and in the palm of his palm, there was a tiny bubble. "In recent years, in order to ensure a way out, I have created a fantasy world." "In order to experience myself, I created the bionic world." Chapter 765 "And this third world is a disaster simulation based on a similar form of the crisis of change." "Although the scale is much smaller than the ''original'', Thanos'' stand-in is just about to change the world and cannot take into account the others." "I will enter it in the next six months, and ''rehearse'' some crisis response measures and accumulate some experience." "Its name is: Fusion World." "The journey begins!" PS: First update! At this point, this story has officially entered the later stage. Chapter 469 The beginning of the fusion world - There are five of the four saints brave men, which is common sense! To this day, Ye Yinkong has created three worlds one after another. Among them, the original fantasy world was built by combining many of the ¡®urban¡¯ elements he knew and combining the special law of ¡®turning fantasy into reality¡¯. Later, the bionic world referenced the world of morphology and moon, and derived many branches called "parallel worlds". And the current fusion world... "Re: Life in Another World Starting from Scratch" "About my reincarnation and becoming a slime" "Sword Art Online Alicization" "OVERLORD" "NOGAMENOLIFE Game Life" "Seven Deadly Sins" "The Horizon of Record" "Fairy Tail" "Goblin Killer" "Sword Girl''s Holy Tan" "Dungeon and the Warriors" "Lord of the Rings" "Diablo" "World of Warcraft" ¡­ Ye Yinkong directly merged all the dozens of story backgrounds in his memory that contained the colors of "fantasy and different worlds". Anime world, online game world, console world, novel world... They are in different planes, and have their own unique culture, power, and combat systems. When Ye Yinkong enters the fusion world as a proxy, there will not be long before they will be connected to each other. Furthermore, a multi-party situation similar to the "Crisis of Change" model will be formed. And the camp Ye Yinkong chose to join... "The List of the Braves of Shield" In his memory, this is a time-travel story with some anti-routine style. In the original plot, the male protagonist "Iwatani Naofumi" is a twenty-year-old young man who was summoned from modern society to another world. Logically speaking, this kind of start is a perfect template for Long Aotian. However, in the other world where Naoki Iwatani came, a total of four brave men were summoned. Sword, gun, bow, shield Four Saints Braves It¡¯s like the three knights in the Holy Grail War that brought a shield girl¡­ Cough cough. In short, after Iwatani Naoki came to another world, he became a shield brave man who the indigenous people believed to be dispensable. Since then, he has not only been discriminated against and made things difficult by many parties, but has also been framed by the top leaders of the country for his unjust crimes and has been burdened with many infamous reputations. The story of "The Braves of Shield" tells the plot of how Naofumi Iwatani is corrected. In Ye Yinkong''s view... "I have to say that it''s a good thing that was not written by the author of the Tianchao online literature, otherwise how could it be a list? It''s been changed to the history of revenge." When he said this, Ye Yinkong had already sunk his ontological consciousness into the fusion world. Now, the agent clone he arranged for himself is staying inside the capital of the Melomag Kingdom in the "Shield Plane". As for the identity of this agent''s body... "This, why are there five people in the Four Saints Braves?" In the ancient summoning array, Ye Yinkong and the other four stood up together. Sword (second two) Brave - Tianmu Refining The (wisdom) brave man - Kitamura Motoyashi Bowzhi (scum) brave man - Kawasumiki as well as¡­ The brave man of the shield¡ªNaofu Iwatani The Brave of Armor-Ye Yinkong Well, just like the situation where there are five of the four heavenly kings. It wouldn''t be surprising if there are five of the Four Saints and Braves. Chapter 766 That''s what Ye Yinkong thought. but¡­ "Is the summoning ceremony wrong? Or is it wrong in ancient documents?" In this hall that looked like a secret room, a group of "ritual performers" in dark robes were constantly whispering. And relative to them... "What''s going on now?" "If you just flip a book, you will encounter such a bizarre thing?" "The legendary summoning of another world?" "I always feel a little uneasy." Except for Ye Yinkong who remained silent, the other four began to talk to each other. After a long time... "I found it, and found the corresponding information in the interlayer of ancient documents." "The fifth hidden man among the Four Saints Braves, the Brave of Armor, uses the Sacred Artifact to fight the existence of the wave." "According to literature records, if the brave man of Kai appears, the risk level corresponding to the wave in the era will be several times more difficult than before." A breathless person ran in from the door of this window-free room. He was holding a book in his hand and was explaining it hard to the ''ritual performers''. Regarding this... "What? Will the danger level of the wave be greatly increased?" "Is this because we rashly launched the summoning ceremony of the Four Saints Braves, so..." "This is not the case. The appearance of the brave Kai is a manifestation of the dangerous level of the wave itself and has nothing to do with us." "Is that true?" "right." "Okay, I get it." After talking here, the ritual performers focused on Ye Yinkong and the other five people. at the moment¡­ "Sir, please save our world." The first sentence he said was full of begging tone. but¡­ "I refuse." The person who said this was not Ye Yinkong. Although he likes to say no to those who are self-righteous, there are obviously others who have more ideas than him. As for whether this idea is wise or wise, it is hard to say. Just heard... "Four Saints Braves? Save the World?" "I summoned others without authorization. Are you still planning to give nothing and entrust us to work in vain?" "Your behavior is very bad." "Uh, isn''t this not so..." "If there is no reward, we won''t help you." "Also, since you summoned us, how should we return to the world we once lived in?" "If there is no basic guarantee, then there is no need to continue this conversation." During the process, there seemed to be a word that was covered up. Three of the five people were imposing, one was more casual and the other was indifferent. This situation really made the ritual performers very impressed. have no choice¡­ "If the brave men are willing to work hard to save this country, His Majesty the King will naturally give corresponding rewards." "But we cannot decide on specific matters. Please follow me first and meet His Majesty the King." While speaking, the head performer of the ceremony turned sideways to the entrance of the secret room and made an invitation gesture. Seeing this, the group became much more cooperative. From beginning to end, Ye Yinkong didn''t say a word. He just looked at his left hand. It should be noted that in the "Catalogue of the Braves of Shield", the Four Saints Braves originally had only four legendary holy objects corresponding to the four legendary holy objects of "Sword, Gun, Bow, Shield". But in the fusion world, because Ye Yinkong wanted to arrange his identity for his agent''s body, there was a hidden fifth person. The brave man of armor. The sacred artifact he used, with its normal appearance, is the hand armor covering its left forearm. Holy crystal stone... Bah, the location of the holy crystal stone is on the back of the hand. Compared with the brave sword corresponding to blue, the brave gun corresponding to red, the brave bow corresponding to yellow, and the brave shield corresponding to green holy artifact light, Ye Yinkong''s "Sacred Artifact of Armor" is pure white light. The armored holy object also has the same characteristics as the other four holy objects. That is: by putting corresponding substances into the crystal, unlocking a new form. However, compared to the other four brave men around me... There were three black marks on the back of Ye Yinkong''s right hand. Chapter 767 This is a great magic crystal that is very similar to the "Dragon''s Order Curse". As a consumable, one can be replied every day. When using a spell, you can temporarily obtain the spiritual foundation of a heroic spirit, and then fight as a subordinator. The time limit is five minutes. When using the Three Decree Spells, a true follower can be summoned to help the battle. It lasts for seven days. It is worth mentioning that in order to allow yourself to experience the difficulty of a small change crisis like "wave", Ye Yinkong could only transform into a servant who had summoned him and agreed to sign the contract of the Lord. When summoning, what kind of heroic spirit will appear is completely random. Anyway¡­ "Unlike the past, I don''t have the power of ''infinite'' this time." "Then let''s take a look at what step you can go with this ''limited'' gold finger." PS: Second update! Considering that there are many titles of works in this chapter, I wrote more to avoid the suspicion of water word count. There may be updates in the early morning. ¡ª By the way, I recommend a book "I have no personality and become a hero" Little hero theme, friends who are interested can go to Kangkangha. Chapter 470 The first day! As the fifth person hidden among the Four Saints Braves, Ye Yinkong did not notice any unexpected situation. Since he walked out of the secret room used to perform summoning rituals, five brave men, including him, were taken directly by the servants to meet with His Majesty the present king of the Kingdom of Melomag, Ottocre Melomag Thirty-II. It is worth mentioning that the Kingdom of Melomag is to a certain extent a country that advocates feminism, so His Majesty Ottocre whom he met that day can only be regarded as the acting king. The real king of this country is the queen - Mirelia Q. Melomag At present, she is conducting a visit to neighboring countries, so she handed over domestic matters to Ottocre. However, she probably never expected...or did not expect Ottocre to be so stupid. Because, within the shield brave plane, the Kingdom of Melomag is not a country that can summon the Four Saints brave men on its own. Not to mention summoning everyone in one breath. This is an obvious violation. But the Melomag king believed in the Three Braves''s religion in China and advocated the idea that the Four Saints'' brave men did not need shields, which...it was easy to cause disputes. And do many behaviors that seem to be brainless but actually commit suicide. Of course, considering that he is no longer the "infinite" self, and it is not suitable to be too eye-catching when he first arrived, Ye Yinkong did not make too outstanding performance during the first day of the king''s meeting. The whole person looks very ordinary. But even so, during the meeting, he still noticed the discrimination atmosphere of this kingdom against the brave men of the shield. However, since the main master did not find these clues, Ye Yinkong didn''t say much. You know, although some things seem very frightening, they are undoubtedly bitter medicines that can make people grow rapidly. Now, the four brave men''s thinking is too scattered and only treat the crisis in this world as a game. Then, at least one person must recognize the reality in a short period of time. Therefore, Ye Yinkong did not intend to stop the unfair treatment that Dun Yong was about to suffer. Perhaps after doing this, he will seem to do whatever he wants, but Ye Yinkong still believes that sometimes he is more suitable to be a villain who can see the situation clearly than a good person. Because, compared with the financial support provided by the Kingdom of Melomag, the brave themselves need to adjust their mindset as soon as possible. In short, after a brief meeting with the acting king of Ottocre and on the first day of coming to the fusion world, the brave men were still invited to the grand banquet. During the process, Dun Yong still did not notice. The other three brave men were surrounded by people, and he was the embarrassment that he was "ignored" by the nobles. Or it can be said that he didn''t think much about it because he saw that Ye Yinkong had the same situation. And after the banquet... "This country treats us quite well." "After all, he is the legendary brave man." "The girl who just led the way is also very cute." "The dishes at the banquet are also very luxurious." "It''s a bit like Western food... tsk, don''t even think about it, we have to stay in this world for a long time. It seems we have to adapt to this kind of food." During the conversation, the voices of several people fell... "I said, this is an exclusive weapon and a status bar, it''s just like a game." As the brave man of the shield, Naoki Iwatani suddenly muttered. Hearing the words... "It should be said that this is not a game, it''s exactly the same as ''EmeraldOnline''." The brave man of the gun said naturally. Regarding this... "Uh, what is that?" "you do not know?" Facing the puzzled Naoki Iwatani, Kitamura Motoya was stunned, "It''s a super famous online game." However¡­ "You remember it wrong. This is not an online game, but more like a world of console games." Chapter 768 The brave bowman Kawasuki answered, "It seems that he is called ''DinmensionWave''." But¡­ "No, it should be VRMMO." Mr. Tong... No, the brave sword of the sword Tianmu Lian retorted calmly: "In terms of setting, it can be said that it is completely consistent with ''PrabeStarOnline''." At this point, everyone subconsciously looked at Ye Yinkong... "The online games, consoles, and VR have all been told. Do I want to have a mobile game?" He thought about this for a while, and then said, "This is very similar to the fifth plot of the ''Fate Grand Order'' that I have been in contact with. Going to another world to solve plane wars or something." Ye Yinkong knew that the conversation was now under the supervision of the Melomag Kingdom, but considering that he would use the order curse sooner or later in the future, he raised his right hand. "Here, I have a mantra here. This is not the standard for the Lord of Chalde." Seeing him like this... "ha?" The others were confused when they heard it. In fact, if it were the past, Ye Yinkong would naturally directly say a lot of information about the order curse. After all, as the creator of the world, he is fearless. But now, since it is a training, we naturally cannot reveal all our foundation. The reason why the existence of the curse is actively exposed is just a deterrent. Fortunately, the four brave men today do not have this kind of thinking in a "temporary period of world crisis", so they have not asked too much about the mantra. But... "If you say so... well, let''s make some simple intelligence summary." Kitamura Motoyaki said seriously: "Since Lianduo has spoken out VR... Then, let''s answer the basic common sense together." "First of all, whose avatar printed on one thousand yen?" "Preparation..." The four people replied at the same time: "Taniwahara Takarao", "Masato Yuda", "Ko Takamoto", "Hye Noguchi", "Soseki Natsume" ¡°¡­¡± "Who are these?" ¡Á4 Compared with the other four, Ye Yinkong was much calmer. In fact, long before he traveled to the Earth, the person who printed the paintings on his hometown Earth was indeed Noguchi Hideo. Before 2004, it was Natsume Soseki. But in the Source World, the extreme east of 2004, the yen currency did not change. Therefore, living in the source world, he naturally answered the name "Natsume Soseki". Because of this... "Huh? Wait a minute? Natsume Soseki?" Naofumi Iwatani looked at Ye Yinkong, "Let me ask, Kong, what years is the time you live in now?" "2007." Ye Yinkong answered ''true''. "Oh, it turns out it''s not the age..." Naofumi Iwatani was stunned, "No, in 2004, the printed portrait of a thousand yuan currency had been changed to Noguchi Hidee?" Hearing what he said... "Who is your favorite voice actor?" Ye Yinkong suddenly asked. "Uh, Seto Asasami." Naofumi Iwatani replied subconsciously. "I''m Hayami Saori." Ye Yinkong shrugged and turned to look at the other three, "Do you know who the two names mentioned just now?" "I haven''t heard of it at all." "Same as above." "Me too." Kitamura Motoka held his chin, "So, we are from the extreme east of different worlds?" "and¡­" He looked at Ye Yinkong and Iwatani Naomi, "The world where you two are in seems to be quite similar?" "Is it because they are all ''arms''?" PS: Yesterday¡¯s first update! Sorry, I can¡¯t be busy during the day, so there is another update next. Chapter 471 Missing this last IQ online! It was just a casual chat after dinner, but before I knew it, the five brave men were divided into categories of ¡®weapon groups¡¯ and ¡®armor groups¡¯. The former three people still have an inexplicable sense of superiority. Unfortunately, among the five, although Naofumi Iwatani has been exposed to many types of games, he himself prefers to go to the library to read books (by the way, he may meet the senior girl of the Bunny Girl). The three of Kitamura Motoyaki, Kawasuki and Tenmulian didn''t know what kind of wind they were in the game circle in their world, but they actually formed a situation where "high-end players never have shield vocations." But, think about it carefully... Kitamura Motoyaki plays games to pick up girls. Tianmu Lian is obviously the character of a lone player. Kawasuki plays a console game, and probably hasn''t tried online mode much in the past. Chapter 769 Perhaps, their view that "high-end players have never had shield jobs" is just a one-sided statement. But Naofumi Iwatani is not considered a hard-core player, and he has only a little understanding of it. As for Ye Yinkong... "If you only start from the perspective of the game, your ideas may be correct." He did not directly refute the views of Kitamura Motoyaki and others, but instead said on the matter: "But now, we are here to the real different world." "So, unlike games, we all have only ''one'' lives." "In this case, the protection given by the shield is undoubtedly the key to greatly improving the chance of survival." Hearing what he said... "That''s right." Although Tianmulian is a lone player, he has to nod and agree: "This is different from the game. We do not have the chance to try the strategy method again and again." "So, the Four Saints Braves are four people." Kitamura Motoyaki smiled and said, "Lien and I are responsible for taking the lead, Shizuo provides long-range support, while Naomoto and Sora are garrison forces." "Isn''t this a perfect team?" Regarding this... "It''s a pity that these legendary sacred objects have limitations influencing each other''s growth. Otherwise, we can get a team understanding during the tide interval and when hunting and upgrading." Kawasuki said helplessly: "Let''s find time to do some training in this area in the future. I always feel that waves are not a threat that is easy to deal with." It has to be said that nowadays, because the Four Saints Braves are all the lowest-level Lv.1, they are much more alert. It¡¯s a pity that if Ye Yinkong had exactly what he expected, except for Naoki Iwatani, the hearts of the other three people would continue to expand as they upgraded. In the end, after repelling the first "wave", he completely changed from self-confidence to arrogant amid praise. For this situation... "For the sake of the overall situation, I should stop this ugly attitude, but... tsk tsk, these people probably won''t listen to me." Ye Yinkong could tell that although the four saints brave men were talking in harmony with each other, the real situation was completely different. Kitamura Motoyashi has a sense of justice in his heart, but he is easy to believe in one-sided words...especially one-sided words of beautiful women. Tianmu Lian is not a bad person, but he has a kind of confusing self-confidence, which is probably related to his past living environment. After all, he was born in the extreme east, but went to the Mediterranean region, and when talking about this, he spoke very casually. And Chuan Chengshu... He is a somewhat distorted person. Rather than saying that he is just, he believes in the justice of "thinking of himself". Therefore, many times, they will act like a very ''scary''. In short, Ye Yinkong could see clearly that these people, even Iwatani Naoki, needed to "really experience the death crisis" before they would "have a little chance" to completely reform. You should know that even Naoki Iwatani, his "too bad" nature is a disadvantage in some cases. Just as Ye Yinkong had thought before, if it were him, I''m afraid the "Catalogue of the Shield" would have become "Catalogue of the Shield" to "Catalogue of the Shield". Now... "You are right." Kitamura Motoyaki smiled and said, "We usually act separately, hunt monsters to improve the level, and then occasionally do some cooperation training, simulated warfare, etc." "Tomorrow, the king here will assign us adventurers. Tonight, everyone should have a break." "Um." At this point, everyone left one after another and returned to their assigned rooms. ¡­ That night. "Ling Zhu, well, although it will waste a day or two, don''t rush to use it tonight." Ye Yinkong sat by the bed in his room. He first glanced at the three black spells on the back of his right hand, and then turned his gaze to the silver hand armor covering his left hand forearm. The pure white holy artifact crystal located on the back of the hand seemed dull because it was not activated at this time. Overall, it is very similar to the silver-gray "Red Dragon Emperor''s Cage Hand". However, the style is more inclined toward the Knight Armor. What I have to say is similar to the Knight Armor in the left hand of the "Old Sword" Arthur Pandragorn in the Moon World. For Ye Yinkong... "The brave men who hold holy artifacts cannot use unexpected armed forces except the ''same category'' of holy artifacts." "Tianmu refining can only use swords, Kawasuki can only use bows, Kitamura can only use guns, and Iwatani can only use shields." "And I can only use armor..." "Well, you can try to unlock some ''familiar'' armored arms." "However, if you think divergently... local arming such as arm blades, fist nails, sharp claws should be a good choice." "If you combine it with the Metaku, you should not be rejected by the Holy Armor weapons." Ye Yinkong lay on the bed and thought to himself, "Of course, if you really encounter a special situation, not to mention the servant who can last for seven days in the world, I can temporarily transform into a servant and fight for five minutes." "The servant''s treasure, because the concept level is not lower than that of the armored holy weapon, will not be subject to... or the rejection characteristics of the armored holy weapon, and it is not qualified to limit the treasure-level weapons." "In general, I have many choices in my fighting style." Ye Yinkong was very careful, "Tomorrow is the time to team up with adventurers. If I were also ''alone'', I would just take this opportunity to familiarize myself with the fighting skills of various schools." "Anyway, if I respond to the crisis of change in the source world, I have to be familiar with the situation of "how to continue fighting when there is no weapon." "We can rest tonight." When his thoughts arrived, Ye Yinkong closed his (agent) eyes. Chapter 770 Then early the next morning... The five brave men came to the audience hall again. PS: The second update yesterday! Speaking of which, although I personally like the story of Dun Yong, one thing is to say, the original author¡¯s description of the other three brave men is really not in place. It seems like there is a feeling of forcing the wisdom to deliberately set off the hardship of Shieldang. It was obvious that when I first came to another world, I was quite independent, but the more IQ balance went to the later stage, the smaller the balance. It is estimated that this is also the reason why Dun Yong has been criticized since the middle stage. Chapter 472 Forging, mechanical deformation armament! The situation of the assembly of adventurers teams is no different from the possibility that Ye Yinkong had expected in advance. Nine adventurers arranged and assembled by the king, and finally, Tianmu Lei was followed by five people, Kawasuki and four people. During the process, Naofumi Iwatani, who knew that he had no attack power and could only rely on his companions, had to protest nervously. Finally, the female adventurer who was one of the four people who were originally preparing to enter Kitamura Motoya'', decided to transfer temporarily. She claimed that she wanted to help the brave Shield who was currently alone and gained the trust of Naofumi Iwatani. At least that''s the case on the surface. Ye Yinkong, no one followed him from beginning to end, but he did not express any dissatisfaction. As a result, when the other three brave men allocated 600 silver coins as subsidies and Iwatani Naoki was allocated 800 silver coins as subsidies, he received 1,000 silver coins as support. After receiving the money, Ye Yinkong and the other four groups of brave adventure teams temporarily left the royal city. At this moment, at the gate... "Shangwen and Kong, although you have not been able to successfully assemble the team, you must work hard." "oh." After a brief farewell, the five brave men completely parted ways because of the limitations of the growth of the holy artifact. Not to mention the other four teams, Ye Yinkong''s side... "If you have a thousand silver coins, well, go to the weapon store first." He seemed to have noticed that he was monitoring his own vision, so he would only talk casually on his mouth while thinking about issues that are truly worthy of attention in his heart. Fortunately, compared with the shield bravery who was hostile to this country, Ye Yinkong, the armor bravery, was the fifth person in the "hidden" state, so under the planning of the senior management of the Melomag Kingdom, news about him did not completely spread. However, it can be imagined that his own status must have been reported to the real queen by the hidden forces of this country. In short, it was in this situation that Ye Yinkong just found a few chatty people in the capital area outside the royal city, and easily found the most worthy weapon store in the capital. The owner of the shop is the bald uncle who cares about Naoki Iwatani in the original track. He was originally an adventurer, with a good look at people and his skills in cutting people are also first-class. So, no one dares to make trouble in his store. Its name is: Elhart. However, after Ye Yinkong came to this weapon store... "Hoho, you are the ''fifth'' brave man." Although the Kingdom of Melomag did not actively promote news about Ye Yinkong, the shop owner knew Ye Yinkong''s identity. "What a coincidence, before you came, Shield Brave had already visited our store with his companions." "As both brave, they should have a bad vision." After a few brief conversations with Ye Yinkong, the owner Alhart reminded with a hearty smile: "But let me say first, you brave men seem to be unable to use other types of armed forces because of the influence of the legendary holy weapons they hold." "Since you are the brave Armor... your situation is probably worse than that young man holding the shield." Regarding this... "Can''t use armed forces that are different from their own holy weapons?" Ye Yinkong pretended that he had just learned the information, so after deliberately showing a confused expression for a while, he asked tentatively: "So, uncle, I have a bold idea." "Um?" "You think this is what..." Ye Yinkong directly spoke out his pre-conceived "arm blade" plan. Then¡­ "Hoho, you dare to think about it, brother." "But, what you are talking about involves the forging of machinery and brackets. I''m not good at this." Hearing the words... "It doesn''t matter." Ye Yinkong smiled and said, "I know a lot of drawings about this type of mechanically scattered ones." He suddenly showed a businessman''s look, "How about it? If the uncle can guarantee that there will be no external news and save the production cost, I will share a part of the drawing file I still remember with you. How about it?" "Of course, you can first look at the price of the drawings and equipment, and then make a decision." Hearing what he said... "Yeah?" Uncle Elhart became interested, "From the perspective of long-term development, it sounds good." He then showed a suspicious expression, "But, can you really take out such a drawing?" Regarding this... "I don''t bring the drawings on my body, but I can draw them on the spot for you." "In the beginning...well, I''m just making friends. To show sincerity, I''ll provide you with a relatively simple machine-covered drawing." "Its name is: Xiujian." Chapter 771 ¡­ The day after coming to the "Shield Plane" in the fusion world, Ye Yinkong did not go out of the city to level up in the wild area. He stayed in Uncle Elhart''s weapons store to study knowledge about the "armor-style transformed armour". During this period, I met three other teams of brave men who came here to buy equipment. Lunch is done casually at nearby stores. Until it was almost dark... "The guy is really a natural forgingman." Uncle Elhart didn''t know that although Ye Yinkong, now because Thanos''s substitute is modifying the laws of the source world, cannot use the "infinite" power for the time being, he himself has learned too much high-end knowledge in the past few years of experience. For example: fighting skills of various schools. For example: multi-faceted survival knowledge. The specific steps for forging machine-type weapons are "just" one of them. It can be considered "learning". In short, it was amid the praise of Uncle Elhart that Ye Yinkong took over the new mechanical bracelet armour he had personally forged - Xunjian Sword Armor. The result was exactly as he expected, and the armored holy weapon did not exclude this weapon. On the contrary, after Ye Yinkong made some exploration, he easily used another ability hidden by the holy weapon - equipment copying. In this way, the hug sword hand armor, which was originally made as a right-hand component, was completely reappeared by the holy weapon of Ye Yinkong''s left-handed hand. After seeing this scene... "Tsk, those brave men are not kind." Uncle Elhart showed a disgusting look, "I said why did they just look at the goods in the store and ended up buying the cheapest one." "So you are ''stealing'' something?" "Well, today there are three more villains who are going to be blacklisted." Hearing what he said... "Then they''re losing a lot." Ye Yinkong said half-jokingly: "When the uncle starts selling machine-branched armed forces, they will have no chance to buy it." "And, the drawings I designed have special components that are ''can''t be restored once they are removed''." "Even if they go to find someone to buy it on behalf of others and then analyze it, they will only obtain the finished product of the equipment itself and cannot know how to forge it." "In this case, as long as the uncle refuses to entertain them, they can only find someone to buy them one by one, and they cannot ''steal'' things like this again." He shrugged, "So, sometimes you shouldn''t be greedy for small gains." Hearing the words... "Hey, I said, brother, is it really good for you to do this?" Uncle Elhart asked with a smile: "No matter what, those three brave men can be considered your ''companions''." Regarding this... "Comrade?" Ye Yinkong shook his head, "I only agree with people who deserve attention, and now they..." "It''s still too far." PS: First update! Actually, I have been thinking that since Shield Yong has even "Double Dog Shield" and "Rope Shield", can''t he use "Shield Blade" or "Spike Shield"? I have only been following the comics so far, I hope there are no other settings in the original work to slap me in the face. Chapter 473 The farce happened! Because he had already discussed it in advance, Ye Yinkong provided the machine-covered drawings. If Elhart liked him, he would not charge him any forging or materials. Therefore, when the current person left the weapon store with his sneak sword, although he had not spent any money, he was still sent away by the latter with a smile. It''s a win-win situation. Ye Yinkong also believes that if a shop owner like Elhart is cheerful and worth making friends. That''s why I came up with such a guardian idea at the end. After that¡­ Ye Yinkong casually found a tavern for dinner. It was a coincidence that he met three brave men who claimed to be "weapon groups" who walked together here one after another. According to them, with the help of those adventurers, we have improved a lot of levels today. Among them, the hunting location used in Tianmu Refining is closest to the grassland outside the city. Kawasuki and Kitamura Motoyashi were much more bold. The former went deep into the forest on the north side of the grassland, while the latter went to the village of Rafa, the west side of the grassland, saying that they wanted to explore an underground maze located there tomorrow. I have also said before that Ye Yinkong does not value them. However, whether it is hypocritical or cunning, these simple ways of getting a lot of useful information through a conversation will be normal even when Ye Yinkong faces those "unpleasant" people in his eyes. In short, after getting the information he thought was useful, Ye Yinkong said goodbye to these three brave men just after he finished his meal. After leaving the tavern, he lived directly in a cheap hotel near the Elhart Weapons Store. Until the next day... "Dongdongdongdongdongdong." "Master Kaizhi Brave, please follow us into the royal city immediately. Your Majesty the King has important matters to summon him." Early in the morning, Ye Yinkong had already woken up when he heard footsteps coming from the corridor. Then, after a rapid knock on the door, he opened the door and heard the knight standing at the door saying this. Regarding this... "Okay, wait a moment." Chapter 772 In a short minute, Ye Yinkong, who had changed his clothes, went out with a bag containing more than 990 silver coins. About ten minutes later, under the leadership of the guide knight, he came to the audience hall again. At this moment, Kitamura Motoyaki, Tenmulian and Kawasuki were already present. As the acting king, Ottocre has also sat in the upper position. It is worth mentioning that beside Kitamura Motoyashi, there is also a woman who seems to be sobbing and has long crimson hair. Ye Yinkong remained silent and observed the man a few times. Then¡­ "Suddenly, what happened?" He obviously knew that some "very speechless farce" had happened, but he still asked this. Immediately afterwards, Kitamura Motoyashi was filled with indignation. Sure enough, almost everyone present "learn" of a very funny information. Shield''s brave Naofumi Iwatani seemed to hold his own identity last night and wanted to infringe on his female adventurer teammate. And the latter is the red-haired woman who is nestled beside Kitamura Motoyaki at this time. Maine Sfiya Regarding this matter... "What do you think?" Ye Yinkong narrowed his eyes slightly and asked this question meaningfully. And hearing this... "What else can I see? I saw it with my own eyes yesterday. Miss Mai Yin, who was sobbing, ran out of the drunk Shangwen room in a mess." Kitamura Motoyaki said angrily: "If Miss Mai Yin hadn''t stopped him, I would have killed that **** last night." And the others... "There are still some doubts about this matter." Tian Mulian calmly said, "Let''s see what Shangwen will say later." Chuan Sumiki nodded from the side. Not long after, Naoki Iwatani was also brought to the audience hall... No, he was brought to the audience hall by several knights. When he fell to the ground just now, he looked unaware of the situation and told the fact that all his money was stolen. However¡­ "Shut up, evil man." All the accusations he said were yelled back by Ottocre. Immediately, Mai Yin, who had been sobbing before, "testified" again under the instructions of the acting king. The result is self-evident, and all the excuses of Iwatani Naoki were rejected. Soon, Naofumi Iwatani saw the mail that Kitamura Motoyaki was wearing and claimed that it was the equipment stolen from him. Unfortunately, Kitamura Motoyashi believed that this was a gift given to him by the other party after he met Mai Yin in a tavern last night. Immediately afterwards, in order to obtain so-called physical evidence, a knight took out a purple transparent **** underwear and said it was something that was found on Iwatani Naoki''s bed. "You really violated the most intolerable taboo in our country." The acting king of Ottocre sternly said, "If you are not a brave man, I will now sentence you to death." As mentioned earlier, the Melomag Kingdom is a feminist country. In this country, even if an attempt to violate a woman is attempted, she will be sentenced to death. But suddenly... "Uh, I said, why is a piece of **** underwear the evidence?" It was in this serious atmosphere that Ye Yinkong suddenly said, "What if this is Shangwen''s special hobby? For example, women''s clothing boss or something." ¡°¡­¡± Suddenly, everyone in the hall became quiet. For a moment, no one knew how to answer the conversation. Ottocre''s serious expression almost stopped, his brows jumped. Naofumi Iwatani was even more dislocated and stood there. See this... "Ahem, okay, I won''t be kidding." Obviously, Ye Yinkong''s original intention was to interrupt this increasingly worse trend. Then¡­ "Introduce me to ask a few questions, how about it?" No one was talking at the moment. Ye Yinkong directly pretended that everyone had agreed, and then looked at Naomoto Iwatani who was surrounded by guards in the auditorium hall and asked, "Shangwen, let''s ask, did you go out of the city to hunt monsters yesterday?" When I heard this question, Naofumi Iwatani was still a little stunned. But Mai Yin, who was nestled beside Kitamura Motokaku, had some unfair feelings. However, because the question Ye Yinkong asked had nothing to do with the "event", she did not stop it. I plan to change as much as possible. pity¡­ "Yesterday I went to the grassland outside the royal city with Mai Yin to hunt monsters, a kind of balloon-like monster." After Iwatani Naoki answered truthfully... "The grassland outside the royal city?" Chapter 773 Ye Yinkong turned his head and looked at Tianmu Lian standing beside him, "Liang, if I remember correctly, you said last night that I also hunted monsters there, right?" "right." Tianmu Lian did not deny it, "For a while, I also saw Shangwen. Because the holy weapons were too close to each other, they could not absorb experience values, so the two sides also negotiated to stay away from each other." "So¡­" Ye Yinkong''s mouth curled slightly and pointed at Kitamura Motokaku, "The mail on Yuankang''s body is his possession." Mai Yin suddenly felt that it was going to be bad. Ye Yinkong continued to ask in a very calm tone: "When I went to a weapon store in the capital to buy equipment yesterday, I also heard that Shield Brave and his companions brought a lot of business to the boss before I arrived." "This can prove that Shangwen should have bought a lot of equipment yesterday." "As for what he bought, you can tell the owner of that weapon store now." "And now..." Ye Yinkong asked, "Liang, since you met Shangwen while hunting monsters yesterday, do you have any impression of this equipment?" That¡¯s all... Tianmu frowned. "Speaking of this, Shangwen was indeed wearing this outfit when he was hunting balloon monsters on the grassland yesterday." He looked at Kitamura Motoyaku suspiciously, "Motoyaku, now, why is this equipment on you?" PS: Second update! Speaking of which, if you think carefully, there are really many plots about Shield Reincarnation. But for the time being, these shortcomings are not enough to cover up its interestingness. At least it is worth a look in the early stage. ¡ª By the way, I recommend a book "The Journey Started from the Knight" The new book of the boss who wrote "Kamen Rider in the City". If you are interested, you can take a look. Chapter 474: Parting ways! At this moment, facing Tianmuliang''s questioning, Kitamura Motokazu couldn''t help but look at Mai Yin who was snuggling beside him. "This is indeed the equipment Mai Yin gave me when she met at the tavern last night." He glanced at Naofumi Iwatani, who was surrounded by soldiers not far away, "As for why now..." "Why did Mai Yin give it to someone else?" Kawasuki also asked, "This is so strange." However¡­ "In fact, yesterday, it was because of this incident that I started arguing with Lord Shield''s Brave." While keeping sobbing, Mai Yin said weakly: "Because I was an adventurer who was originally planning to join the team of Lord Yuankang, I chose to turn to the team and become a companion of Lord Shield''s Brave in the middle of the way." "So, I felt that I was a little guilty to Lord Yuankang, so I wanted to discuss with Lord Shield''s Brave to make some compensation." "The Lord of Shield Brave had already agreed to transfer this mail, but after I sent it out, I regretted it halfway." "I got drunk and then I had the next thing..." "I really don''t know that Lord Shield''s Brave is so resistant." "What do you say, ''Since you want to compensate Yuankang, give me some compensation''." "His eyes at that time were really scary." After the words finished, Mai Yin hid in Kitamura Motoyaki''s arms again. Now... Ye Yinkong stopped talking. He had to say convincingly. It¡¯s not that this reason for mental retardation is so clever. But this woman''s face is simply amazing. Furthermore... "I want to see if there is still wisdom to choose to believe such an obvious lie." It was precisely with this idea that Ye Yinkong chose not to say more and wait and see what happened. Then¡­ The brave man of the shield was driven out of the royal city with a lot of resentment and inexplicable injustice. ¡­ ¡°¡­¡± Ye Yinkong really underestimated the wisdom of some people. So, when he watched Iwatani Naoki leave the royal city alone. "The person who deliberately incises this kind of farce is a fool, and the person who chooses to believe is even more a fool among the fools." After leaving this "vulgar words" without hesitation, he left the royal city directly. In a short period of time, I didn''t want to go back. Instead, I came to Elhart''s weapons store again. Just at this time... "Take this, boy." As the owner of the shop, Elhart was talking to Naofumi Iwatani who had just left with resentment in the alley next to the shop. Chapter 774 "If you continue to wear such thin clothes, you will definitely be laughed at." At this time, the cheerful uncle also looked a little heavy when he was talking. He held a cloak in his hand and handed it to Naofumi Iwatani. For this action... "How much?" Naofumi Iwatani seemed to have completely changed. He no longer believed in others, nor was he willing to appreciate it for no reason. After all, he has just been betrayed by his "companion" he recognized. It can only be said that the better a person has, the more terrifying he will become once he becomes evil. There are also many corresponding examples within the worldview of the Moon. At this time... "Uncle Elhart, Shang Wen." Ye Yinkong greeted the two of them one after another. To be honest, if other brave men had appeared here, Iwatani Naoki would probably turn around and leave. But just now in the royal city, Ye Yinkong was the only one who helped him speak. so¡­ "Why are you here?" Although he was in a very bad mood, he still responded actively. Regarding this... "Don''t you know?" Ye Yinkong said half-jokingly: "There is an old saying in the Heavenly Kingdom: Those who are close to vermilion are red, and those who are close to ink are black. If you stay with a fool for a long time, you will become stupid." "So, I quickly came out of the royal city." He shrugged, "I thought the world we are in is very similar, so you can understand this." After hearing his words, Iwatani Naoki couldn''t hear them. This was a satire to those people in the royal city. So... "Do you believe I didn''t do those things?" Naoki Iwatani asked with some trepidation. And hearing this... "It''s really stupid to choose to believe in those kind of crappy farces." Ye Yinkong spread his hands, "You are an ordinary college student who has just come to another world for less than two days. Even as a brave man and holding the legendary holy weapon, can you just take off an adventurer''s clothes while drunk?" "If this is the case, then I have to doubt how many of the so-called ''elite adventurers'' are just soft-boys who are just scattered by the back door." Hearing what he said... "Ha." Naofumi Iwatani smiled bitterly, "I heard what you said, that''s true of a group of idiots and softies." "But, since you know this, why didn''t you say it just now?" Faced with this problem... "Because, before, the mentality of the Four Saints brave men, including you, had a big problem." Ye Yinkong said bluntly: "Before today, did you still have an inexplicable sense of expectation for this journey to another world? Or, you think that this is just a game, thinking that as long as you upgrade by hunting monsters, you can easily resist the waves?" After the words finished, Iwatani Naoki fell silent, and it was obvious that he was said to be. Then... "That''s the problem." Ye Yinkong shrugged, "Yesterday, the actions taken by the four of you all went out of the city to hunt monsters after purchasing equipment." "To put it nicely, it is to upgrade and improve its strength. To put it bluntly, it is to look for a sense of freshness." He looked at Naofumi Iwatani, "Anyway, I won''t be hurt. Hunting monsters by yourself is much more interesting than sitting at a computer desk to play games, right?" Naofumi Iwatani still didn''t answer. Ye Yinkong continued: "You almost waste a whole day yesterday and did not conduct any investigation into this world." "So, the four brave men, including you, don''t know that there is a very unique culture within the Melomag king." "The Three Braves Sect advocates that the Four Saints Braves only need three people, "sword, gun, and bow", and are hostile to the extreme faith of the Braves of Shield." Ye Yinkong, standing in the dark alley, pointed to the direction of the sky not far away. "It is obviously such a conspicuous church with three spires, with only the ''red, yellow and blue'' three-color flags, and there is no jasper color represented by you, the brave man of the shield." "Clearly in the previous audition hall, there were so many men in black robe who looked at you with strange eyes and held in their hands the overlapping badges of the ''sword and gun bow''." "You haven''t noticed these obvious clues." That¡¯s all... "So, are you here to laugh at me?" Naofumi Iwatani sighed. Regarding this... "No." Ye Yinkong shook his head, "I''m here to form a team with you." "ha?" Naofumi Iwatani was very confused, "You team up with me?" Ye Yinkong nodded. Seeing this... Chapter 775 "No, don''t you know that if the holders of the same holy weapons are too close, they will hinder each other''s growth efficiency?" Naofumi Iwatani said helplessly: "Although I am very grateful for trusting me, but..." "Who said that such restrictions apply to me?" Ye Yinkong interrupted his words, "Let me ask, is there any way to hold other weapons when you hold a shield, a sharp sword, a spear, and a bow and arrow?" Naofumi Iwatani shook his head. "Then, if you wear armor, you can''t hold a weapon?" Ye Yinkong said a meaningful sentence, "Although the armored holy weapon I hold still has the rejection of other types of weapons, it is more like a disdain for ''low-level weapons of different categories''." Uncle Elhart next to him browsed, as if he was a little unhappy. "And different from your holy weapons." He smiled and said, "The holy weapons of the armored brave man will not only not hinder the growth of other holy weapons, but will also significantly increase the efficiency of obtaining experience points." "Originally, once I, the ''fifth person'' is present, you four saints brave men can still gain experience points even if they hunt monsters together." "It''s just that the increase and limit will be offset in pairs." "But in this way, you can keep running into each other, practicing and increasing team awareness during the battle." "At first, I planned to tell you this secret after you have adjusted your mindset a little." "How could you know, you just the next day, and you made such a mess." "Those three wise men were deceived by a scheming." "so¡­" Ye Yinkong looked at Naoki Iwatani, "I chose to form a team with you." "Because you, at least the first person to realize that you need to correct your mindset." PS: The third update! Next chapter, heroes appear. Who do you think is suitable? Let¡¯s say it first, just forget about the extraneous things, such as the master Shining Little Sun, etc., and it¡¯s directly PASS. Chapter 475 Preparations before departure! Although Ye Yinkong had already decided to form a team with Naoki Iwatani, in fact, he was not going to accompany the latter to hunt monsters to level up today. But... "Update equipment?" Naofumi Iwatani was a little confused, "Where do I have the conditions to do this now?" Ye Yinkong was speechless, "I''ll lend you money first." ¡°¡­¡± He was a little stubborn. Indeed, after experiencing Mai Yin''s incident, Naoki Iwatani has gone from being a bad person to someone who no one wants to trust. It really takes only a moment for a man to grow up. But his trend is undoubtedly a bit too far. So much so that if Ye Yinkong hadn''t spoken to him many times before, he wouldn''t even believe Ye Yinkong. Now... "Then I''ll trouble you." Naofumi Iwatani still retains the most basic distinction between good and evil. Of course, it is not difficult to see that even when facing Ye Yinkong, he still maintains a lot of vigilance. This is already the same as the snail of a cup of bow and snake shadow. But Ye Yinkong didn''t care about this. so¡­ "That''s the situation." Ye Yinkong looked at the owner of Elhart who had been watching the show next to him and smiled and said, "Uncle, I will still give you drawings, so please help Shangwen make a pair of mechanical weapons in the shield series." "Of course, I will do it." Regarding this... "I can''t ask for it." Elhart smiled generously and said, "After all, it is a rare new product. Just as you said yesterday, I can do monopoly business in the future, and I will definitely not lose money." He turned to Naofumi Iwatani, "And Brother Dun, this is how this country is. Don''t be discouraged after encountering such a thing." "I believe you can definitely break through the current predicament." Hearing the words... "Um." Compared to the calmness when talking to Ye Yinkong, Iwatani Naoki undoubtedly seemed much colder when responding to the owner. Fortunately, the latter didn''t care much about these things. Similarly, after listening to the conversation just now, I also understood Naoki Iwatani''s current mood. The three of them immediately entered the weapons store together. Then, on the third day after coming to the fusion world, Ye Yinkong still did not go out of the city to level up. While directly helping Naofumi Iwatani build the shield series of mechanical arms, he introduced a lot of little knowledge about this world to the latter. "In fact, contrary to the Melomag Kingdom, which discriminates against Asians and believes in the Three Dynasties, there is also an Asian country called the "Mud and the Shield of the World" on this continent." "The state religion they believe in is the shield religion, and advocates the creed that ''the brave men only need the shield, the other three brave men are just foils''." Chapter 776 "Hey, hey, don''t look forward to moving the front line. That place actually has more hidden dangers than this rotten country." "The mud and the shield of the world are after all, the kingdom of the submen. Although they believe in the bravery of the shield, they discriminate against humanity, and the hawks among them are still very hostile to the Kingdom of Melomag." "Even if you are a brave shield, you will only be used as a stallion when you get there. That kind of life may envy many single dogs, but after a long time, do you understand if you force yourself to get rid of the ashes?" "Besides, the Kingdom of Melomag should not let you leave this country." "I guess you will be assassinated when you reach the border at most." "So, your only way out now is to endure all the injustice that happens to you, quickly organize your equipment, and improve your strength by hunting monsters." "As long as you have enough strength, do you want to take revenge on everything or leave? The decision is in your hands." "As for the method to improve your strength..." "The Four Saints Braves who hold legendary holy weapons can create the upgrade system they want by integrating what they "believed" into the crystal." "Weapon copying is just a relatively core one. You can completely review the various game settings you have come into contact with, and add elements such as ''rarity, proficiency level, enhanced refinement replication, panel value'', etc.." "After hunting a sufficient number of monsters, you can also absorb them and unlock new shield forms." "However, considering that your attack power bonus from the Brave identity is only 0, it''s better to make a ''Shield Blade'' first as I suggested." "Thankfully, because you are the brave men of the shield... Well, according to those three wise words, like me, you are the brave men of the ''armor system''." "So, although we don''t have an attack power bonus, our defense will be several times higher than theirs." "In the early stage, at least the balloon monsters on the grassland will definitely not cause any damage to us. You can feel at ease to hunt them." "However, after I finish helping Uncle Elhart today, I have to take you to another place to see it." The long topic has come to this... "Another place?" Naofumi Iwatani asked curiously: "Where to go?" "Slave traders place." Ye Yinkong explained bluntly: "I believe you will no longer trust other strangers in a short period of time, and it is even more impossible and there is no condition to team up with other adventurers in this country." "So, you need a teammate who ''will never betray yourself''." "Slaves are a good choice." He explained seriously: "The slaves in this country are engraved with slave patterns that they cannot disobey their master''s orders. You and I are all people who have been educated in modern society. Although we know that this system is inhumane, we should try to treat them as good as possible after buying slaves." "At least, don''t treat them as goods, but work for your subordinates." "In this way, you may find that there are a few trustworthy ''real'' companions." It is under the influence of these words that Iwatani Naoki seems to have some confidence in his future. After the initial forging of the "Shield Blade" was completed, he only needed Uncle Elhart to finish it, and he followed Ye Yinkong to leave the weapon store. Then, he went straight to the slave market located in a hidden corner inside the capital. It is worth mentioning that although the Melomag Kingdom is feminist, it does not prohibit slave trade. Moreover, feminist supremacy is only aimed at humans, and women of sub-humanity will still be discriminated against. In short, after the two entered the slave market and actually selected their favorite slaves... "Uh, are you a Lolita?" "Yes, what''s the problem?" According to Ye Yinkong''s arrangement, Naoki Iwatani naturally bought his senior sister... Cough cough. In general, I bought a raccoon-type sub-girl with Kudino royal blood... a young girl... with just thirty silver coins. Laftalia When contracting for slave patterns, the blood of Iwatani Naoki and Ye Yinkong was used at the same time, which made the three establish affiliation relationship with each other, but the slave merchants showed a strange look. "This raccoon species has become very thin and may not be able to withstand too intense exercise." At the end, the slave merchant also reminded him with such a kind heart. Naofumi Iwatani was confused when he heard it. But Ye Yinkong... He really wished he wanted to be as pure as ever. It¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t go back to the past. In short, by the time Ye Yinkong and his group returned to the weapon store again, Naoki Iwatani''s shield blade had also been made. This time, Ye Yinkong did not design too much mechanically-branched armed forces. He directly tinkered with Captain America''s Guazi Shield, who appeared in "Avengers 3", to Naoki Iwatani. After all, Ye Yinkong could see that Naoki Iwatani had no combat experience at all in the past. Therefore, instead of giving him complex weapons, it is better to give him a straightforward armed force that only needs to be handy. After Iwatani Naoki tried the shield blade and successfully copied it... "It''s getting late today. Will you go out of the city to hunt monsters tomorrow?" Naofumi Iwatani asked this question tentatively. And Ye Yinkong... "No, there is one more thing to do tonight." He shook his right hand and smiled, "Since your teammates are already in the process, then I have to let my teammates ''come come'' next." "I just hope that there is no one with a weird temper." PS: First update! Chapter 476 I, the social security tower, the righteous child control! "Announcement..." Chapter 777 In an underground secret room specially provided by Uncle Elhart, Ye Yinkong was lifting his right hand, and three black spells on the back of his hand were emitting a slight outline. A complex magic circle was constantly being portrayed in front of him. At this moment, Naofumi Iwatani, Al Hart, and Laftalia, who had just joined the team and was now skinny, were all standing not far behind Ye Yinkong, observing this special ceremony curiously. Summoning the heroic spirit. As mentioned earlier, now, because Thanos''s substitute is gradually modifying the laws of the source world, Ye Yinkong has temporarily lost the "infinite" foundation. After he came to the "Shield Plane" of the fusion world as a brave man, the foreign aid he received was all the resources related to the "Director". The follower, the sub-subject, the treasures, the inherent skills, the rank skills... These special help that originally required the existence of the "Holy Grail" to be used, but now Ye Yinkong can complete it alone. at the moment¡­ "Your body is under my command, and I will also entrust your destiny to your sword." "Affect the call of my (world) and if you wish to obey this wish, you will give a response." "Swear here..." "I am the one who accomplishes all good deeds in the world, and I will clear all evil deeds in the world." "You have been entangled by the three great words for seven days, come through the Wheel of Restraint." "Guardian of the balance!" When Ye Yinkong''s words fell, the underground secret room was completely filled with a dazzling white light. And when the light gradually fades away... "Assister Archer, Atalanta." The beast''s ears moved slightly, and the woman who appeared in the summoning array looked at Ye Yinkong, "Long time no see, Lord." ¡¾Miss''s Red Cute House¡¿537819336 Seeing this scene... "Asian?" Uncle Elhart, who was standing not far behind Ye Yinkong, muttered in disbelief. And the others... Naofumi Iwatani was thinking. He liked to go to the library every day and felt that he had heard of the name "Atarante". Laftalia had already had little stars appearing in her eyes, showing a very admiring expression. She thought Atalanta was very beautiful and handsome. As for Ye Yinkong... "From this situation, you are here, right?" He asked Atalante directly a topic that only each other could understand. Regarding this... "certainly." Atalanta replied calmly: "The only one who can summon the heroic spirit body to appear in the world is the Lord of the Lord. "Don''t worry, I''ve got the memories of staying in Chaldean." "This time, I will also help you save the world." "But before that..." Atalanta looked behind Ye Yinkong, and her eyes fell on Raphtalia, her face seemed a little bad. "Master, do your companion have the bad habit of abuse of children?" Listen to her saying this... "I will explain things about Raphtalia to you later." "Now¡­" Ye Yinkong gave up a position and pointed at the others behind him, "After all, he will be a member of the team who will be with him in the future." "Let''s get to know each other first." ¡­ Atalante, a famous huntress in Greek mythology. As the princess of Arcadia, she was abandoned by her father and raised by the moon **** Artemis with the milk of a mother bear, and later became a member of the heroes of Argo. In the world of style moon, she hopes that other children can live a happy life because of the abandonment of her childhood. so¡­ "Laftalia, sit here." "Um!" Early the next morning, because the group had decided to go out of the city to hunt monsters and improve their strength, they all got up very early. In the morning tavern, Atalante seemed to take special care of Raphtalia, who had just met for a while. Last night, it seemed that the two of them were sleeping in the same room, like mother and son. It is not difficult to see that Atalante seemed to know what happened to Raftalia. As a result, when he first saw Ye Yinkong early in the morning, he suddenly said, "I will definitely assist the Lord in eliminating the wave crisis in this world." This undoubtedly made the latter confused. And now... "Summon the legendary heroes and fight together as their own help...?" Next to another wooden table in the tavern, Ye Yinkong and Iwatani Naoki were also having breakfast. It is worth mentioning that today''s Naoki Iwatani cannot taste the taste no matter what you eat. It seems to be related to previous psychological blows. So, while eating, he had no idea about food, but instead started chatting with Ye Yinkong. Chapter 778 "By the way, before you came to this other world, were you really just a game house?" Naofumi Iwatani asked curiously: "No matter how you look, it doesn''t look like this, especially those weapon drawings, even a technical mate cannot know it." Regarding this... "How can I say it?" Ye Yinkong shrugged, "If you want to tell me that the difference between me and you is probably the difference between the ''number of time travel''." "This is not the first time I have come to other worlds, so I have some experience in this regard." He pointed to the table of Raftaria, "And Atalante is one of the friends who helped me resist strong enemies many times in the previous world." "But, what was summoned at that time was her clone, and now it is the original body." Hearing what he said... "Well, that is, what you said before, the difference between heroic spirit and servant, right?" Naofumi Iwatani sighed a little, "Only the ''world'' can summon the original body of the heroic spirit, and other existences can only summon the followers as clones." "But you saved the world, so you can summon the body." Ye Yinkong nodded, "However, because the power systems of different worlds are incompatible, Atalanta is only at level Lv.1." "What a pity, if Atalanta, who is at the maximum level of Lv.100, comes here, she will probably be able to solve the early and mid-term waves alone." Regarding this statement... "It seems that you know Inspur very well." Naofumi Iwatani asked, "Didn''t you tell anyone about this information?" "No need." Ye Yinkong said bluntly: "Now, Yuan Kang and the others are still treating this world as a game, and their mentality has not been corrected, and no matter how much advice he advised him, it will not be effective." "So, it''s better to let them experience the reality of the crisis yourself." Hearing the words... "Every wave means that there will be invasion of ''people'' from other worlds." "The time of the outbreak of the wave is warned by the Long Ke hourglass." Naofumi Iwatani sighed, "This is indeed not a game." "More like, battle royale from different camps." PS: Second update! Early in the morning, I heard from group members that it is Valentine''s Day. Speaking of it... What does Valentine''s Day have to do with me? (Confused face) Chapter 477 The visitor during the first wave! After breakfast, Ye Yinkong and his fours came to the "Sanyong Cult" church located somewhere in the capital. Their trip has only one purpose. That is: use holy weapons to fit the dragon-carved hourglass, and then calibrate the early warning countdown specifically for the ¡®wave¡¯. It is worth mentioning that although Ye Yinkong knows that the dragon carving hourglass can help the brave men unlock many useful abilities, it is obviously not the right time to obtain them. After all, Naofumi Iwatani, who is the brave of the shield, has already been criticized in the Kingdom of Melomag. This is undoubtedly a general trend that is in line with the interests of the Sanyong Church. And since I have chosen to stand in the same camp as him, I am afraid my reputation will not be much better. The most important thing is that the storage location of the dragon carving hourglass is the headquarters of the Sanyong Sect... Unless Ye Yinkong is stupid, how could he demonstrate the important secrets he knows in the enemy''s base camp? At least¡­ "I''m afraid you have to wait until Atalanta completes the original ''spiritual return'' before putting these things on the agenda." As mentioned earlier, as the first heroic spirit summoned by Ye Yinkong in the "Shield Plane" of the fusion world, although Atalanta was present in person, because there are many differences between this place and the power system of the bionic world and conflicts with each other, he is currently only in the weakening state of Lv.1. This is a buffer period for the ¡®rationalization of foreign objects¡¯. In short, it is in this case that Atalanta needs to continue to improve her level while reappearing the spirit foundation again and again. Because only in this way can her own strength, skills, and the effects of her treasures be continuously enhanced. Fortunately, when Atalanta was summoned as a hero, she still retained the ability of the Archer rank to be a servant. The single action skill of up to level A can allow her to continue to appear even without a master. In this way, even if Ye Yinkong cannot become the master of the plural heroes before randomly summoning (drawing) Mashu (Galahad), he can still welcome the joining of the second heroes after the spell is completely restored. If this hero also has A-level solo action skills, it would be considered to have been ''winned by the second prize''. As for the first prize... Of course, it can make the Lord qualified to "contract with multiple heroes", and it is actually a little eggplant controlled by the seniors. Ahem. all in all¡­ "The first wave broke out before we arrived." "And there is only less than a month left before the second wave comes." After leaving the church, a group of four walked on the street to the capital gate. Naofumi Iwatani looked at the countdown displayed directly above his "Brave Status Bar", and his face looked a little bad. "I worked all afternoon that day, but I couldn''t get up to level." He said helplessly: "I always feel that the future is worrying." Chapter 779 Regarding this... "You have been fighting the lowest level balloon monster before, so the speed of improving the level will naturally be very slow." Ye Yinkong explained bluntly: "So, if you want to become stronger as soon as possible, you must hunt those high-level monsters." "Although it is dangerous, the benefits will increase by more than several times." Hearing these... "That''s what you said." Naoki Iwatani glanced at Atalanta who was walking with Raphtalia next to her, then turned her gaze back to Ye Yinkong and asked, "So, where should we find this ''suitable'' monster?" Regarding this question... "Rut Village, a nearby mine cave." Ye Yinkong spread his hands, "As you are in your current situation, don''t expect to get any subsidies from the senior management of this country." "So, if you go there, you can not only eliminate the monsters entrenched inside, but also collect rare ores from the mines to replenish funds." At this point, everyone has already walked out of the gate of the capital. Then, he walked straight towards the direction where Rut Village was. Their next action plan is very clear. But unfortunately, even Ye Yinkong ignored one thing. That is: Since every wave will open up barriers that separate different planes and connect the two different worlds together, it undoubtedly means... Long before the arrival of the brave, during the first wave erupted, a "caughter from another world" had already entered the shield brave plane. And they are still hiding their whereabouts. ¡­ at the same time. "The common text here is obviously completely different from our language type, but there are no obstacles in conversation." "The situation has been almost investigated, but fortunately, there is no ''identity proof'' or something like this in this country." "Do we still have a way to go back to our hometown?" "Preliminary estimates that when the next ''wave'' arrives, there may be a chance." "So, before that, we have to collect more unique resources that exist in this world." "Enchanting weapons, sword skills and magic... There is no doubt that these things will definitely allow us to hunt giants more effectively." "It''s a pity that only three of us came here this time." "Thanks to Armin, I finally know what this special situation is." "So, in the next few days, we will make guest appearances in the ''adventurer'' profession in this world and earn a little money." "Well, considering that there is something like ''magic'' in this world, I don''t know if Alan''s giantization can resist that kind of too special force." "So, try not to have conflicts with the people here." "good." Just inside the Rut village where Ye Yinkong and others were about to go, three young people were talking to each other in a stable. I saw that they were all wearing shawls with hoods. Behind it is a badge similar to a wing pattern. On both sides of the body, there are also special silver-gray slats. The three of them whispered for a long time before they turned over. They are preparing to go to the capital not far away. Because there is no doubt that there will be more ways out. More suitable for collecting intelligence and resources. That''s it... "Um?" About ten minutes later, the three people who were already running on the road happened to pass by Ye Yinkong and his group. At this moment... The three of them didn''t pay much attention to Ye Yinkong and the other four walking on the roadside. But Ye Yinkong¡¯s side... "What''s wrong?" Seeing Ye Yinkong suddenly stopped, Atalante, who is still holding Laftalia, asked in confusion: "Do you care about anything? Lord?" Regarding this... "There are indeed things I care about...well, but it''s not a doubt." He withdrew his gaze from the backs of the three people who were leaving, as if he had already known something. Then... "Let''s go." He looked at the three people beside him, "The original plan remains unchanged." "Today, it''s still time to hunt monsters." PS: The third update! In my post, I saw friends mentioning the Seven-Star Brave in the Shield Brave Plane, and then I checked it out. Well, there is no ''Armor'' for the time being. There are handguards. This is enough to be restrained by the superiors and subordinates. Chapter 780 Chapter 478 Level does not represent everything! Although Ye Yinkong had made it clear before he set out that the hunting process of going to the mine near Rut Village this time would be much more dangerous than the step-by-step leveling practice, in fact, everyone still did not encounter too difficult situations. because¡­ "Ataranta, start tomorrow and when you come to the mine again, you should be responsible for the support and alert." On the first day after arriving at Rut Village, Ye Yinkong made such an arrangement when everyone left the entrance of the mine. Yes. Precisely because Atalante was present, let alone Ye Yinkong, who was already familiar with many skills, Iwatani Naoki and Raftaria had no chance to exercise themselves. After all, Atalanta, the heroic spirit, is a very outstanding follower. Although she only holds B-level military treasures under normal circumstances, her "general attack" is too strong. The Bow of the Sky, this is the basic armed force of Atalanta, and it comes from the gift of the moon **** ¡®Artemis¡¯. Once you pull it all over, the arrows shot out will have A-level attack power. In other words, Atalante is an existence that only needs a "general attack" to break through Hercules'' "Twelve Trials" defense. It is precisely when you have this kind of attack power that Atalante not only has agility value up to A-level, but also has two inherent skills that increase movement efficiency, "cross Arcadia" and "chasing aesthetics". High attack and agility, and Atalanta can also control the arrows he shot to turn in the air... With these backgrounds, even if she was only at Lv.1 level at the beginning, even if her defense was low, she would not be able to be injured by just a few monsters. As for the moment... "Master, have you not changed your idea of letting Raftalia become a combat power now?" After several hours of hunting and mining work, the level of the group, including Ye Yinkong, reached Lv.10. There is no way, the upgrade efficiency of the Shield Brave plane is indeed much slower than that of DNF. The efficiency of this time is increased to Lv.10 because Ye Yinkong, the armored brave man, has experience bonus. However, although the level improvement is limited, Ye Yinkong and Iwatani Naoki both unlocked many holy weapon branches. For example: After absorbing the rope, Naofumi Iwatani unlocks the rope shield, and Ye Yinkong is the rope armor. In addition to the rare ore collected by others when Atalante deals with monsters... Today, everyone¡¯s gains are not small. Unfortunately, Atalante seems to have had great opinions on the arrangements regarding Raphtalia from the beginning. Regarding this... "Atarante, you should have the memory of your own servant form participating in the Holy Grail War in Tulifas." "Yeah." Atalante nodded when he heard Ye Yinkong suddenly ask about this. Then... "Then, you should know that love for children cannot be blindly spoiled." Ye Yinkong said seriously: "Overprotection of children will only limit their growth." "And when they grow up, can you still be their guardian?" "It is better to teach people how to fish than to teach people how to fish." He explained earnestly: "The world today is being attacked by ''waves''." "Sweat more in peacetime and less in wartime." "If Raftalia can become stronger and become familiar with combat, it can also increase her own chance of survival." "Besides..." Seeing that the topic was too heavy, Ye Yinkong made a joke, "I just asked you to be a backup, but I didn''t let you go." "So, when you come to this mine again tomorrow, you just need to pay attention. When Shangwen and Raftalia can''t solve the monsters themselves, it''s good to reduce their pressure." "What do you think?" After hearing these words... "Well, I get it." Atalante nodded, "It is worthy of being the will of the Lord (the world), and you really think more thoughtful than me." ¡­ What Ye Yinkong said was soon fulfilled. ¡°¡­¡± After coming to Rut Village to explore the mine cave for about a week, Atalante looked at Laftalia, who was cooperating with Naofumi Iwatani, holding a sharp sword to kill the double-headed dog, and couldn''t help but fall into deep thought. because¡­ "Sister Atalante, today''s mission has been completed." In her vision, a raccoon-type sub-girl girl who was about the same height as her ran to her and smiled happily. Atalante never thought that Laftalia, who was just a "little loli" a few days ago, would grow so fast now. Whether it is strength or physical development... it is a bit too fast. Regarding this... "The situation of the Asians is quite special. When their level is rapidly improving, they will increase their physical age performance." "Of course, it''s just the early stage." Ye Yinkong happened to stand beside Atalante, so he explained in this way. It is worth mentioning that now, Ye Yinkong and his four-member team have reached the level of Lv.30. In fact, it can be done if they want to upgrade faster. But Ye Yinkong knew that an excessively high level was not a good thing for them. Chapter 781 Because, except Atalante and Ye Yinkong, Naofumi Iwatani and Raphtalia cannot accurately grasp the power that improves too quickly. This is like a person who just got a driver''s license and went to drive an F1 racing car. At the speed too fast, I didn''t dare to let go of my hands and sprint. Instead, he was restrained. Of course, the most important point... Inside the Shield Brave Plane, there is still an upper limit of the upgrade system. In the early stage, once the level of Lv.40 is reached, a ¡î icon will appear in the column of the level displayed on the status panel. In this case, only by going to the country''s unique dragon carving hourglass to complete the "advance" ceremony can we continue to improve our level. This is the same as the "resurrect return of the spirit''s foundation" of the heroic follower. However¡­ Without thinking, if you believe in the Three Divine Sect and the Dragon Carving Hourglass is in the Meromag Kingdom of the Three Divine Sect, the advancement ceremony of the Shield Brave will most likely not be recognized. Therefore, instead of going to that bad place to get disappointed, it is better to be familiar with your existing strength. After all, this is not a game, but a real world. This is fully reflected in the fact that Atalanta still has such a level of combat effectiveness at the initial level. Therefore, although the level bonus cannot be ignored, one''s own growth must also be paid attention to. According to Ye Yinkong''s estimate... "When all the staff upgrade to Lv.40 and become familiar with these forces, at least the second and third waves should be able to deal with them." His idea is very simple. "Even if there is really no way out then, there is Atalante." right. Her heroic spirit body was to expand the upper limit of the level by Ye Yinkong''s execution of the "Spirit Base Return" ceremony. It will not be subject to the limitation of "advancement". In this way, our side does not need to worry too much about the restrictions from external forces. but¡­ "It''s been long enough." Ye Yinkong looked at the others, "The income has also increased a lot, it''s time for us to go to the capital to update our equipment." "By the way... After so long, it''s time to give the other three people a ''opportunity''." PS: First update! Some friends have noticed that the protagonist here summons the heroic spirit body (because he created the bionic world, he = the world itself), so even if it still needs to be upgraded, the various advantages of the body will definitely be much greater than those of the clone. To put it simply... There will be no situation like "the treasures on the world cannot even blow the floor of Liudong Temple." Chapter 479 Knowledge is power! In fact, as early as the first day after coming to the "Shield Plane" in the fusion world, Ye Yinkong had seriously discussed the running-in training matters with the other four brave men. At the beginning, everyone agreed very readily. But now, many accidents have arisen due to the problems of the senior executives of the Kingdom of Melomag. To be honest, if we start from the overall perspective, Ye Yinkong should actually prevent this boring farce from happening. It¡¯s a pity that he himself knows that some things really have to be experienced by himself before they can be remembered in his heart. So, on the day when Naofumi Iwatani was slandered, he just made some ease. Afterwards, since Kitamura Motoyaki and others still chose to believe the one-sided words of the water chestnut, they could only laugh. Until today... "Oh, welcome, Kai and Dun''s brother, and two little girls." After leaving Rut Village, the first thing everyone did when they returned to the capital was to come to the weapons store run by Uncle Elhart. It is worth mentioning that the business of this store has become more than twice as popular now. The hot sale of mechanical deformation armed forces is completely expected. However, it is in this situation that the signboard at the door of the store that "the three brave men are forbidden to enter" seems particularly dazzling. About this... "Uncle, I have to say that your connections are really amazing." "It is obvious that the store is located in the kingdom of Melomag, which regards the "Three Dynasties" as the state religion, and he dares to openly provoke power, but he can still be safe and sound." "Actually, you have a very background, or you are very famous when you were young, right?" After Ye Yinkong arrived in the store, Elhart handed over the work he had at hand to two staff members with strange faces to perform. He took Ye Yinkong and his group to the underground secret room behind the store to receive them personally. After hearing the analytical words that Ye Yinkong said... "nothing." Uncle Elhart waved his hand casually, "As you said, when you were young, you were an adventurer for a while, and you just met some more reliable friends." "Besides, those three brave men probably knew that their ''stealing'' had been exposed. They were guilty, so they naturally felt embarrassed to find fault again." "You guys..." He directly pulled the topic, "I haven''t seen each other for so many days, but I look a lot stronger." Regarding this... "Just be careless." Chapter 782 While Ye Yinkong was speaking, he threw a drawing directly to Uncle Elhart. "It''s still the same rule. I''m responsible for making technology. Please give us new equipment." Hearing that he said, Elhart opened the drawings and looked at them. Then... "Mechanical deformation shield-Crane turtle." The bald uncle''s eyes lit up, "Awesome armed forces... Tsk tsk, sometimes I really want to see what you have in your mind, how did you come up with such a novel idea?" Hearing the words... "Trade secrets." Ye Yinkong smiled mysteriously. Crane and turtle. Unlike the Shunjian from "Assassin''s Creed" and the new Vibration Shield from "Avengers 3", this is a special weapon that has appeared in the original chapter of "Naruto". It has the shape of a tortoise shell, which seems to be only used for defense, but every piece of tortoise shell can be opened. Shot thousands of poisons, throw explosive bombs... There are even sharp blades similar to chainsaws on the edge. It has a wide range of uses. There is no doubt that if Naofumi Iwatani, as the brave man of the shield, analyzes it, his combat power will definitely be greatly improved. However¡­ "Speaking of it, boy." Uncle Elhart asked curiously: "Most of the drawings you gave recently are about weapons such as ''shield'' and ''armor''. Now, none of the mainstream weapons in this country have appeared." "Are weapons like swords, guns, and bows not suitable for mechanical deformation armament?" "Or..." "Uncle Elhart." Ye Yinkong shook his head slightly, "I just need to know some things, so there is no need to clarify them." Hearing this sentence, the former immediately understood. Isn¡¯t sword, spear, bow suitable for machine-branched deformation arming? Of course not! However, Ye Yinkong now doesn''t want Kitamura Motoyaki and others to continue to become more confused and confident. He was waiting for the moment when these three brave men suffered. I believe that at that time, they who are used to living a lofty life will see some neglected things. As for now... "Uncle, please ask you to take care of Shangwen''s weapon." "I will borrow this venue from my own side and do it myself." "As for you..." Ye Yinkong put his eyes on Naofumi Iwatani, Raphtalia and Atalante. "I was very busy a while ago, so let''s relax today." "I''ll ask you to exchange the recently obtained ''goods'' for gold coins later, and then it will be free time. How about it?" For this arrangement... "Well, I get it." Naofumi Iwatani answered very readily, "I will come to help when I''m late." "So too." Raftalia quickly answered. In the end, Atalante did not agree much, but after nodding, the three of them left the basement. ¡­ About seven hours later... "It''s almost done." Recently, Ye Yinkong has also unlocked many forms of his armored holy weapons because he has been leading this small army to hunt monsters at a high level. Among them, there are craftsmanship armor that increases forging efficiency, and refining armor that can change the form of matter. The full body armor used for combat has also been unlocked. As for now... "Since we have made a vibrating shield (heavy fog), how can we lose ''iron''?" In the basement of the Alhart Weapons Store, Ye Yinkong looked at the armor "standing" in front of him and smiled confidently. Yes! By using the craftsmanship armor that can improve forging efficiency, and the refined armor that can change its material form and facilitate the extraction of various elements, Ye Yinkong created a very alternative armor armour. IronManSuit Iron Man Armor This thing naturally cannot be driven by the so-called "Ark Reactor". After all, Ye Yinkong cannot find some rare elements in this world. It relies on the source of magic. But except for power, the performance in other aspects is very similar to the original version. The combat effectiveness should be more prominent. It can be freely disintegrated and then accurately integrated. In addition to the MK50 nano armor, the functions of the first forty-nine generations of armor have been integrated together. at the moment¡­ "Well, if you want to maximize its combat power, you will not ¡®copy¡¯ and just ¡®assimilate¡¯.¡± "The holy weapons of the Four Saints Braves can change the upgrade mode according to their own wishes." Chapter 783 "Then, if I have the corresponding knowledge, if I want to ''remove'' the template of the armor, I should be able to do it." "Just..." Ye Yinkong put his left hand wearing the holy weapon of the armor on his work, but he was a little confused, "How long has it been gone, why haven''t Shangwen and the others seen him?" PS: Second update! To be honest, although Dun Yong''s original work reflects the harsh situation of Iwatani Naoki everywhere, but... That shield is too versatile, right? You can change whatever you suck, and you can unlock extra skills from time to time. Is there any typical system flow gold finger? Chapter 480 Do bad things with good intentions! Because he felt a little doubtful about the movements of Iwatani Naomi and others who have not returned yet, Ye Yinkong said goodbye to Uncle Elhart directly after using the armored holy weapon to assimilate the Iron Man suit he made with his own hand, and then quickly left the weapon store that had been stranded for a long time. When he walked on the street, the residents and adventurers around him were still acting calm as usual. Ye Yinkong put his left hand in his pants pocket, just hiding the crystal part of the armored holy weapon located in the back of his hand, making him more or less "low-key". But at this moment... "!" He was shocked. Because, at this moment, just in the dark sky, accompanied by a huge roar, a dazzling golden and green light suddenly flashed. Ye Yinkong naturally understood the source of this light. Phoibos Catastrophe This is the treasure belonging to Atalante. Ye Yinkong was completely in a state of no mood to continue walking leisurely. After confirming the direction, he quickly ran towards the location of the incident. at the same time¡­ "What''s the situation?" As the Lord of the Lord, Ye Yinkong directly used the medium of the spell contract to contact Atalante. However¡­ "Master, are you sure there is still a need for salvation in this world?" The message sent back by Atalante seemed to be mixed with a very angry tone. Next moment... "Swish, swish, swish, swish~" The golden and blue rain of arrows fell down. Ye Yinkong also happened to arrive at the site of the incident, which was only two streets apart. What appears in his vision is a scene where the road is bumpy and no one dies. The launch of the treasure this time seemed to be just a deterrent. And in fact, many people are indeed "scared". He saw Atalante, Naofumi Iwatani and Laftalia. And, behind the three of them, several sub-children dressed in rags. At this moment... "well." Ye Yinkong couldn''t help but sigh. Although it was just a preliminary observation, he had already guessed the whole story. It is important to know that in the Kingdom of Melomag, slave trade is a legal business activity. Among them, the status of the Asians is even more low-key. The Asians themselves seem very cheap among slaves, such as Raphtalia, who was just a skinny child, only needs thirty silver coins to buy it. Therefore, even small businessmen of ordinary classes will buy Asian children as slaves and act as their own coolies. Because she knew that there was such a thing, Ye Yinkong talked to her about this when she summoned Atalante. The latter also said that he would restrain himself to a certain extent, but would not give up on the idea of saving all children. After all, this was her only wish that she could entrust to the Holy Grail. Ye Yinkong naturally supported this idea. But now... "It''s not difficult to guess. It''s probably because Atalante saw some "extreme" behavior." Ye Yinkong knew that strictly speaking, he could not be considered a good person. Protecting the source world and the earth in my hometown is just for myself. Everything is starting from your own perspective. If you do any good deeds on the way, it will only be "with products". Therefore, although he supported Atalante''s wish, he would not regard her philosophy as his own goal. Because of this, although Ye Yinkong could not see the experiences of those children and slaves, he would not interfere too much. At most, when you have enough voice in this country and the world, give them a better environment. That''s all. Therefore, now... Chapter 784 "I won''t ask more about the cause of the incident." Ye Yinkong walked to Atalante and then looked at the several sub-children who were protected by her. "Let''s go, take them with you, and we will leave the capital immediately." His tone seemed very calm, "Since the matter has been made to this point, if you continue to stay here, you will only fall into a passive state." "They can only act with us in the future, otherwise, if they stay here, they will only die." At this point, Ye Yinkong''s tone became slightly heavier, "Ataranta, this is the consequence of your rash move to vent your anger." "Remember, don''t do bad things with kindness next time." "As for the next thing, let me solve it." After he finished speaking, he winked at Naofumi Iwatani and Laftalia. The latter two immediately understood and then pulled Atalante, who was stunned and the terrified sub-children, and left quickly. The goal is to go straight to the gate of the capital. And Ye Yinkong... "Tell me, how much does those slaves cost in total? Let''s take a look at the past food expenses, and I bought them at three times the price." He looked around a little and found the masters of the sub-child slaves from among the few people who were "focused on" by the treasure. Then¡­ "I''ve made it in advance. Now, I''ll still talk to you about business, but don''t think about fooling me with nonsense." Seeing that the other party seemed to have some bad intentions and was unmoved, Ye Yinkong added just in time: "I am not in a good mood now. If I really do that, the consequences will be very serious." "Do you understand?" ¡­ Half an hour later. Ye Yinkong left the capital safely. He has bought the ownership of those slaves of the Asian child. Next, you just need to go to the slave merchant to change the blood contract, and everything will be fine. The streets that Atalante launched the treasures to destroy were also completely repaired by him using the refined armor. But even so, he was still fined (extorted) more than 100 gold coins by the Knights of the Capital. The funds I earned in the past few days have almost come to an end. When Ye Yinkong found Yantani Naomi and others outside the city... "Sorry, Lord." As soon as Atalanta met him, she apologized directly. However, it is not difficult to see that her apology is just for causing trouble for Ye Yinkong. I don''t think there is anything wrong with my previous behavior. Regarding this... "Ataranta, I know exactly what your only wish is." Ye Yinkong said calmly: "I have said before that your approach is equivalent to doing something bad with good intentions." "Imagine if you launch a treasure in that place, what should you do afterwards?" "You are a archer, and long-range fire suppression is one of your specialties, but are you sure that under the siege of the Knights, all the children in the sub-children will be protected from any harm?" "And if you leave, these children will be vented." "They are slaves, and even if they are tortured and killed by their masters, they will not cause any problems." At this point, his tone eased a little... "I know you''re doing it for the good of the children." "but¡­" "These words are somewhat inappropriate, so I''ll just say them once." Ye Yinkong said it very bluntly, "Next time I encounter such a thing, I hope you can think about whether you stand up for the children''s experience or..." "I''m venting my anger." PS: The third update! The big bookshelf is over. Thank you for your support these days. Recommended a book: "I, Tokisaki Kurosan, I''m a Wanderer" Although it is still a cute seedling, the subject matter is very interesting. If you are interested, you can leave a claw. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Introduction: Regenerated Tokizaki Kurosan? Also wearing an orphan suit with an increase of 12 orphan suit? Hoho, there is nothing to be afraid of. Goodbye, Chonggongwei! ¡ªThe girl''s clear eyes were full of mockery. "Why...why!" "Because, I am Xin Yuesan~" "Ahhh???" ¡ª Ding¡ªThe initial copy has been cleared and is being evaluated. Chapter 785 Tokisaki Kurosan: ? ? ? This is the story of a reborn girl saving the world along the way. ¡¤¡¤¡¤ world: Battle-Four Wars-? Chapter 481 If you have no place to live, make it yourself! In fact, during the process of returning to the capital this time, Ye Yinkong originally had a reservation and wanted to take the initiative to contact the other three brave men. In order to give them at least one chance to train and integrate the team consciousness of the Four Saints Braves. It¡¯s a pity that because of the emergencies caused by Atalante, this matter was naturally announced to be broken. It is worth mentioning that although Ye Yinkong accused Atalante, it was not because she disrupted her original plan. After all, if you think about it carefully, I am afraid that even if I really take the initiative to contact Kitamura Motoyaki and others, the other party will only show his suggestions and act disdainful. Therefore, the reason why Ye Yinkong blamed Atalante was that he saw the latter''s slightly ¡®deformed¡¯ desire essence. Save children and let all children in the world live a happy life. This wish is not bad. But this is not a reason to indulge children in their own way. Regarding this, Atalanta has understood it after experiencing the Holy Grail War that took place in Tulifas. But in other aspects, she still seems a little stubborn. Many people often say: If you can¡¯t even save the person in front of you, how can you talk about saving the world? This is correct. But in the final analysis, you still have to consider whether you want to save someone for a while or for a lifetime. That night, Ye Yinkong learned about the causes and consequences of the previous incident. At first, Atalante said to stop him because he saw a vendor abused a sub-child slave on the roadside. But the latter seemed to be a demonstration, and became more and more violent. He even called a helper. When things developed to this point, Atalante chose to ''slightly'' and activate his treasure. The rain of arrows fell all around the helpers, scaring the other party to urinate. But as Ye Yinkong said, at that time, if the sub-child slaves were not taken away, the result that would be waiting for them would be death. It is completely conceivable that if Atalante knew about this afterwards, she would definitely be hit hard. That''s why Ye Yinkong proposed to hand over all the subsequent finishing work to him. Then I bought the slaves of the Asian child who were present at that time. There are five people in total. Then, the next day... "Today I will go into the city alone. You will have a day off in Rut Village. Let''s talk about it when I finish my work." In the morning, Ye Yinkong and his group were having a meal. At the dining table, the five Asian children who just entered the group yesterday all seemed a little restrained. They who are used to being slaves, just like Raphtalia before, felt very unbelievable about Ye Yinkong and others'' kindness. Fortunately, with Raphtalia here, these Asian children were a little relieved. In my heart, I felt grateful for Atalante. As for Ye Yinkong... "Sorry, Lord." When Atalanta looked at him, she still felt a little guilty. Perhaps, what Ye Yinkong said last night did make her feel that she should reflect on it. Because at that time, Atalanta was indeed dominated by anger. It was exactly the same as when he was staring at Joan of Arc in Tulifas. Looking back now, I undoubtedly feel very guilty. Regarding this... "I''m sorry, saying things like that is enough." Ye Yinkong shrugged, "Just remember the others in your heart." "I believe you won''t continue to stay where you are. Come on, come on in the future." After saying this, he embarked on the road to the capital again with some of the remaining money. today¡­ "There are three days left before the second wave arrives. Considering the increase in internal members, the capital will not come back from time to time... Well, it''s time to expand the team''s ''equipment''." Ye Yinkong''s idea is very simple, "Buy two Philo birds first, and then build a ''Housing Carriage''." ¡­ Regarding the purchase of Philobi, Ye Yinkong only needs to go to the stronghold where the slave trader is located, that is, a tent similar to the circus headquarters, and can easily buy it. A gambler with one hundred silver coins... Cough cough, it is probably a way to buy a beast egg that depends on luck. If you are lucky, you can draw a earth dragon worth many gold coins. If you have bad luck, there are also Philo birds that can hatch. Chapter 786 Anyway¡­ Although Ye Yinkong knew the development trend of Dun Yong''s original trajectory, he did not expect that he could draw the blond loli who appeared in it. Just follow the flow. Therefore, after spending two "gaggles" for two hundred silver coins, Ye Yinkong came to Uncle Elhart''s weapons store again. This time, as mentioned earlier, he wanted to ¡®forge¡¯ a living car. The recently unlocked craftsmanship armor and refined armor can greatly shorten the construction period of Ye Yinkong''s props. In terms of materials, Uncle Elhart will not be short of them. Ye Yinkong¡¯s idea is very simple. Nowadays, there are as many as nine members who join their team. Two brave men, one hero, and six submen. Among them, it is completely expected that the remaining five new sub-people will grow rapidly like Raftalia, as they continue to improve their level. On this basis, the two Philo bird eggs will also evolve into the Philo bird king who can liberate into a human form (little loli) due to the protection of the brave. There are eleven people in total. Based on this number of people, if Ye Yinkong wants to "forge" the housing car, he must make full use of the space aesthetics. therefore¡­ "In terms of power, two Philo birds are responsible for it. This monster has the nature of loving ''pulling cart'' and ''running''." "However, considering that the rainy environment will be very harsh, you can attach a canopy pull-up machine to the front of the car." "The whole carriage adopts the structure of a medium-sized RV in modern society... If the members are eleven, the beds must also be separated due to gender inconvenience." "Then... first arrange a bed above the driving space at the front of the car, and then switch to the dining table to a machine-branch lift module, which is a large bed, and a double-layer upper and lower bunk bed is set up at the end of the car." "Enough." "In the middle section of the car, an extra-propelled space amplification module can be attached on the side where the stove is set up, and a window similar to a dining car can be set up, which can be used in future commercial activities." "Above the carriage, there is a roof lift, and the open-air dining room is set up here." "Because it is used in the wild, the bathroom and toilet modules can be simplified." "Then, strengthen the entire car... Well, first use the mechanical framework of modern technology for a while, and then learn to enchant the project in the future, and then further process it." "Lighting facilities must be attached around the carriage, and a full-range searchlight similar to a lighthouse can be installed on the top floor." After making these arrangements... "Well, it''s almost done." Ye Yinkong did not waste any time, "Business starts!" PS: First update! By the way, the original author of Dun Yong was probably a Lolik. The Philo birds raised by the God-Te Cat Brave can evolve into the Philo bird king, the human form of the eternal loli (Shokata). but¡­ Isn¡¯t Saigao? Alas (Saguchi face) Chapter 482 Encounter by chance! Because when hunting high-level monsters in Rut Village, Ye Yinkong had unlocked the craftsmanship armor and the refined armor one after another. Relying on the bonus of these two types of armor holy weapons, he quickly completed the construction of the "Housing Car Carriage". It is worth mentioning that because the finished product of this thing is too large, it is naturally impossible to store it in the basement of the Elhart Weapons Store forged. Therefore, in response to this point, Uncle Elhart also specially lent Ye Yinkong a small warehouse. This place is not far from his weapon shop, and it is usually a place to store miscellaneous items. The advantage is that the door as the entrance and exit is very spacious. It is precisely through these conditions that Ye Yinkong was able to use the borrowed site and use the incubation device provided by slave traders to break the shells one after another while completing the "home carriage". Subsequently, in just two days, when the strengthening work of the "Housing Carriage" was completely over, the two Philobi cubs also grew rapidly to a mature body that was enough to pull the carriage under the effect of the affiliation and correction of the armored holy weapon. It is completely expected that in another day or two, they will be able to successfully transform into human form. At this point... "I have only returned to Rut Village temporarily for a few meetings these days. Now, I can finally bring my completed ''home'' with me." While Ye Yinkong was talking, he directly led the two Philo birds to the front of the "Housing Car Carriage" and then tied the saddle line for them. Nowadays, the two Philo birds, who are naturally fond of "pulling carts", are each very excited. They like this carriage with a very modern style. In short, under Ye Yinkong''s instructions, they pulled the carriage out of the small warehouse. After locking the door, the former took them to the carriage and came to Uncle Elhart''s weapons store, preparing to return the keys. at the moment¡­ "I have to say, boy, you really like to create some weird things." "The moving room...well, there have been precedents before, but this is the first time I have seen such a finely crafted carriage." At the entrance of the weapon store, after taking the keys to the small warehouse that Ye Yinkong returned, Uncle Elhart began to look up and down at the latter''s recently completed housing carriage. Regarding this... "The situation here is quite special, so we can only ''make'' a residence by ourselves." Ye Yinkong shrugged helplessly, "In a short time, the second wave will come. There must be a ''stronghold'', right?" Elhart naturally knew what the ¡®special situation¡¯ mentioned by Ye Yinkong was. There is no way, because this country itself believes in the "Three Braves Sect", it has indeed caused many things that are unsightly. Even Uncle Elhart himself, if he had not known Ye Yinkong in advance, would have been affected by the rumors. Chapter 787 At this time... "Hey, that''s empty." Because the housing car built by Ye Yinkong is already very conspicuous, there are many bystanders in front of the Alhart weapon store. Just at this moment, a more familiar voice came, attracting Ye Yinkong''s attention. He looked at the source of sound and saw that what appeared in his vision was the well-equipped team of adventurers led by Kitamura Motoyashi, the brave man of guns. Among them, Ye Yinkong also saw a certain red-haired water chestnut. The other party... "Wow, Lord Yuankang, this carriage is so beautiful." He was snuggling on the side of Kitamura Motoyaki, acting coquettishly. Ye Yinkong tilted his head slightly, and he always felt a little stingy. Kitamura Motoyaki took the initiative to come over. It should be said that compared to Naofumi Iwatani, Ye Yinkong has no false negative image in the eyes of the other three brave men. so¡­ "I''ve heard that you have provided a lot of interesting weapon drawings to this weapon store recently." "You must have made this thing." Kitamura Motokazu glanced at the carriage and moved his eyes to the two Filo birds in front of him, "Tsk tsk, I said, why don''t you use a land dragon to pull such a luxurious carriage?" "Philobi has lost some price." Hearing the words... ¡°¡­¡± Ye Yinkong didn''t say a word, but just showed the caring and mentally retarded look of "You know a egg". A face full of disgust. Seeing this... "Hey, Lord Yuankang is talking to you." A certain red-haired water chestnut showed a very bad face, and his expression was completely different from when he was acting coquettishly before. "Au Zhi brave, you are too rude..." "Huh~" It¡¯s a pity that before she finished speaking, the two Philo birds beside Ye Yinkong flapped their wings and activated the primary wind magic, and were blown away together with Kitamura Motoyashi. For a moment, the brave man of the gun and a certain red-haired water chestnut both looked very embarrassed. And when the two stood up... "I said, Kong, you have more than a few control over your own monsters, why are you not even stamped with slave patterns?" "It''s easy to get into trouble, okay." Kitamura Motoyaki didn''t think it was wrong, but just complained a little. But the other person... But she pulled out the long sword from her waist and walked straight towards the two Philo birds. Seeing this... Ye Yinkong walked a few steps and stopped the other side. "Get out of the way." A certain red-haired water chestnut showed a fierce expression, and the tone seemed to contain a little threatening feeling, "If you don''t know how to discipline your monsters, let me do it..." "I only say some things once." Ye Yinkong calmly interrupted the red-haired water chestnut in front of him, "When you choose to kill, you must be aware of being killed." He was not even interested in writing down the other party''s name. He just gave an ultimatum in very short words. Seeing this scene... "Hey, hey, there''s no need to say that heavy." Kitamura Motoyaki quickly pulled the man who was in a sturdy manner back in his team. For some reason, when he saw Ye Yinkong''s calm eyes now, he always felt that the other party was not joking. If Mai Yin really attacked the two Philo birds, Ye Yinkong would really kill the former immediately. At this point, Kitamura Motoyaki quickly protected Mai Yin. The latter seemed to be frightened by this sudden warning and did not speak out again for a while. But after she reacted... "you¡­" She was about to rely on Kitamura Motoyashi''s protection, and angrily scolded her for venting her emotions. But as soon as he met Ye Yinkong''s eyes, he didn''t dare to say another word. In the end, he could only watch Ye Yinkong drive away alone after saying goodbye to Uncle Elhart. Looking at the distant back, Mai Yin gritted her teeth tightly, feeling full of reluctance. She seemed to have the idea of taking revenge on the other party. A thought of "doing death". PS: Second update! Next chapter, the wave is coming. Chapter 483 The wave is coming! Chapter 788 When Ye Yinkong drove to Rut Village, he happened to be at the entrance of the village and met Naofumi Iwatani and others who were exploring the end of the mine. Previously, Naofumi Iwatani, Laftalia and Atalanta would take the five new sub-child slaves to hunt monsters every day. Until now, the five people later have successively upgraded their level to Lv.10 or above. I believe that in the near future, they will become mature like Raphtalia. As for today... "Is this our new home?" After the two sides met, not only Laftalia, but also Naofumi Iwatani couldn''t help but feel curious. Several people entered the carriage together and began to look up and down. Four beds, stove, space amplification module, and open-air dining spots on the roof... Everyone seemed very happy. Ye Yinkong also enjoyed the atmosphere of this small group very much. but¡­ "From the countdown displayed by the Dragon Carving Hourglass, tomorrow is the time when the waves come." After the play was over, everyone gathered at the open-air dining spot on the roof of the car, temporarily treating it as a conference room. The two Philo birds have temporarily untied their saddle lines and are playing nearby. Ye Yinkong looked at everyone and mentioned the serious matter seriously. "I should have said before that whenever the wave appears, there will be intelligent races from other worlds, accompanying them." "A few days ago, I had already discovered the visitor from the ''first wave''." "They hid themselves very well, but they didn''t show much hostility, so I chose to continue watching." "But who will arrive in this ''second wave'' is completely inaccurate." Ye Yinkong tried to make his words simpler, "As for this hidden danger, I have two plans here." "1. Help Atalanta complete the first spiritual foundation return." "Second. Keep the spell and prepare to summon the second follower." In fact, in the past many days, Ye Yinkong has also performed two heroic spirit summoning rituals in succession in order to try not to "waste" the spell. Originally, Ye Yinkong was planning to rely on Atalante''s own A-level solo action ability to temporarily cut off the magic supply, and then sign a contract with the two heroes. but¡­ Caster, Jill de Ray Berserker, Pentesilia Two heroic spirits came one after another, but they were not the original body. Then¡­ All of them were beaten back to the throne of the heroic spirit by Ye Yinkong. It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t value the power of the ¡®censor¡¯ like this. But... The former is not suitable for staying in the fusion world for a long time. As for the latter... "Is Achilles here or not? If you dare to hide him, I will definitely kill you." "???" It is worth mentioning that during the previous experience of saving human nature in the bionic world, Ye Yinkong did not meet this hero. As a result, there was just such a fierce saying from someone up... Then they had a fight with each other. At that moment, Ye Yinkong deeply realized what it means to have "the master and the servant have extremely poor characteristics." (PS: Real story. When I was drawing the Shining Pool a few days ago, Sanbao later turned her out. Although I don¡¯t have many gold cards, I immediately broke it down after hearing this sentence.) In short, Ye Yinkong could only sigh that he was in a black hand during the second and third heroic spirit summoning ceremony. It left very bad memories. Until today... "The Lord, please keep the order curse first." Atalante took the initiative to propose: "With my current spiritual foundation strength, it should be enough to deal with many things." "If you want to complete the spiritual foundation again, the Lord will have to consume all the spells." "Tomorrow is the time when the wave comes. It is better for the Lord to leave some trump cards in case of emergency." Listen to her saying this... "All right." Ye Yinkong agreed with this view. Although there are many more questions worth discussing about the proposals given by Atalante. But he was not going to go into it too much. After all, sometimes, choosing to believe in the judgment of the heroic spirit is also a kind of respect for her. But after making this arrangement... "Since you have decided on the next policy, then..." Ye Yinkong pointed to the direction where the capital was, "Although I don''t want to go to that place more, I still have to gather tomorrow." "Let''s go into the city tonight." ¡­ The Kingdom of Melomag, in the square in the center of the capital. Chapter 789 Today, this place undoubtedly brings together a lot of people. Among them, the Four Saints Braves were the leaders, adventurers and the Knights of the Kingdom were present. Some of them want to contribute to resisting the crisis of the wave, while others simply want to make achievements and become famous. However¡­ "It''s very lively." Among the four saints, there are many people around the sword, spear, bow and three brave men. On the contrary, no one cares about Ye Yinkong and Iwatani Naoki. Some are just eleven members of the team. It is worth mentioning that so far, the two Philo birds have not evolved and cannot be transformed into human form for the time being. Therefore, they were directly arranged by Ye Yinkong to continue pulling the cart. As for the others... "I hope there will be no accidents at that time." Naofumi Iwatani looked at the crowd of people around him with some concern. These people are undoubtedly too low in vigilance. It''s easy to make mistakes. However, neither Ye Yinkong nor Iwatani Naoki meant to remind him. After all, not to mention each other''s grievances, just talking about your own right to speak, it is difficult for these guys with high expectations to obey. Anyway¡­ "Countdown, ten, nine, eight, seven..." "Six, five, and four" "three." The team of the brave swordsman has been disconnected from Tianmu Refining, and it seems that it wants to go alone again. "two." In the team of the brave bow, Kawasuki was talking and laughing with his companions. "one." In the team of Gun Braves, a red-haired water chestnut was still snuggling in Kitamura Motoyaku''s arms, smiling fakely. At the last moment of countdown, she glanced at the location of Ye Yinkong and others, and showed a hint of sneer. Immediately afterwards, with the "Five" Four Saints as the center, a golden light rose. With the mechanism of the wave, random teleportation begins instantly. Next moment... "Um?" Most of the people in the square were teleported outside the capital. In the mountainous area near Rut Village. At this time, look at the sky again... Flashes of space ripples like vortexes spread. The wave appears. In the vortex, dense shadows began to emerge. They fell straight toward the ground. The invasion crisis has begun. At this moment... "As per the original plan." Ye Yinkong ignored the movements of other groups and turned his head to look at Atalante standing beside him, "Releasing the treasures, and reducing the number of enemies first." Hearing the words... "Leave it to me." After Atalante responded, he jumped directly to the top of the car that was teleported over, and the bow of the sky appeared in his right hand. "This level of quantity...ha, expand the scope directly." "Don''t destroy it all." PS: First update! There is a second update in the afternoon. Chapter 484 Visitors from the Second Wave! "Using my bow and arrow, I asked for protection from ''Apollo'' and ''Artemis'', and I took this disaster as a sacrifice." Atalante''s left hand held the bow of the sky tightly, and his right hand slowly placed the two arrows on the bowstring. Pull it all! Immediately afterwards... "Phoibos Catastrophe." The arrows, like flowing light, turned into two stars and rushed towards the sky. Then, the dazzling light suddenly flashed, and under the dark sky covered by waves, it became the most conspicuous sight. Next moment... "Buzz~" Chapter 790 Under the sky, everyone was attracted by the flash in the air. Including three brave men, including sword, gun, bow. Then, they saw the arrows that were like heavy rain falling down with a bang. For a moment... "this¡­" "Run." Several people were stunned on the spot, but more people were panicked and wanted to escape. However, the arrow rain fell one step faster than their action efficiency and fell directly. They closed their eyes directly, trying to escape the approaching threat in this way. But fortunately... "Swoosh swish swish swish~" After all, Atalante is a famous hunter. Even if he releases the treasure, he will not be injured by accident. All the arrow rains just hit the monsters that appeared from the vortex of the waves. For a moment... "Yeah, it''s done." Ye Yinkong and others stood next to the carriage. Looking at the area attacked by the waves in front of them, there was already "corpses" everywhere, and they couldn''t help but feel that everyone on their side had been too worried before. besides¡­ Unlike other three heroes who acted together, Ye Yinkong and Iwatani Naoki directly enjoyed a large amount of experience value bonus. At this moment, all members, including the two Philobirds, reached the Lv.40 level. And behind each level column, there are ¡î symbols that symbolize the upper limit cap. At this point... "There is no doubt that after this wave erupts, there should be ''outsiders'' coming to this world." Ye Yinkong observed the situation in various places a little. Seeing that the whirlpool of the waves in the sky had begun to fade, he turned around and said to the others next to him, "But today, we can finish work." "For the rest, let those ''guys who like to show off'' work." ¡­ Should it be said that some people really just can¡¯t change their dogs and eat shit? After the second wave came, the military achievements that were originally used by Atalanta to clear the field fell on the head of the Kingdom Knights inexplicably just a few days later. The senior officials of the Kingdom of Melomag claimed that the miraculous rain of light originated from the group magic cast by the Knights of the Kingdom. Among them, the Pope of the Sanyong Sect led many members of the clan to help. As a result, the momentum of the Sanyong Sect undoubtedly became even greater. And among a few words, these propaganda vaguely mention the inaction of the brave shield. By the way, I praised the temperament of the three brave men, sword, gun, bow, and dared to go to the battlefield. all in all¡­ "Do you really feel ashamed to take on your achievements that do not belong to you?" A few days later, the royal family of the Kingdom of Melomag held a celebration banquet. During the banquet, unexpectedly, Ye Yinkong and Iwatani Naoki also attended the event one after another. You should know that according to the initial series of agreements, whenever the brave repels the wave, the top leaders of the kingdom must give corresponding rewards. So, Ye Yinkong and Iwatani Naoki came here. Those who were traveling with him were Atalante, Raphtalia, and the five "grown" sub-children. Also, two Philo birds that turned into human form. What surprised Ye Yinkong was that he, who had not cared about having to draw "Philo", actually got into his soul. Among the two Philo birds that turned into human form, one was the Kawaii Loli who appeared in the original trajectory. And the other one... Sakura. ¡¾Miss''s Red Cute House¡¿537819336 This Philobi, who turned into a human form, seemed to have appeared in the "outside legend" in Ye Yinkong''s memory. In short, they are all familiar faces. As for the moment... "Well, we have mentioned this matter with His Majesty the King, but the opinion was rejected." Kitamura Motoyaki was undoubtedly attracted by the "women" in Ye Yinkong''s team. As for the other two, Tian Mulian was silent and did not speak, but looking at his expression, he was obviously unhappy with such things and hurt his self-esteem. As for Kawasuki... He seemed to pay special attention to Atalante. Ye Yinkong could also see that Kawasuki and Kitamura Motoyaki were different and did not like female sex. But his situation was obviously worse. It is probably because he has already taken a fancy to the power of the treasure that Atalante had shown before, and he is thinking of using the Holy Bow weapon to copy the bow of the sky. Regarding this... To be honest, if the Four Saints Braves were really one mind, Ye Yinkong would definitely give them the qualification to copy the Heroic Spirit Treasure. However, the current three brave men of swords, guns, bows, etc. can only say, "The Tao is different." Don''t make plans for each other''. At this time... Chapter 791 "Speaking of this, Sora, aren''t you going to explain what happened at Inspur that day?" Kitamura Motoyaki glanced at Atalanta and asked curiously: "Why are there such a floating place around you... Cough, are you such a strong Asian woman?" Obviously, the beast ears and tails that were extra because of the curse on Atalanta made Kitamura Motoyaku misunderstand her identity. After all, the brave Kai is able to summon heroes as the "Master" and the other three brave ones are unaware of it. Ye Yinkong had no intention of explaining to them. Furthermore... "The Lord." It happened to be at this moment that I was enjoying the food with Raphtalia next to me... Well, Atalanta, who was mainly eating apple pie, suddenly walked over. Her expression seemed a little solemn. Kitamura Motoyaki was about to take this opportunity to talk to him, but before he could speak... "I felt an extremely powerful magic power, and was approaching quickly here." Hearing this news... "Extremely powerful magic?" Ye Yinkong frowned slightly, and subconsciously, he walked to the window of the banquet hall. Then¡­ "!" He showed a shock. I saw that in my vision, under the full moon, a small black dot was constantly magnifying. Ye Yinkong didn''t even say much, and directly activated the new form of the armored holy weapon. A new form of assimilating the Iron Man''s suit. Then¡­ "Follow me all." He directly smashed the window glass on one side of the banquet hall and jumped out. Seeing this scene, everyone else in the hall was stunned. Only those who followed Ye Yinkong, including Naoki Iwatani, left directly with him without hesitation. Then, almost the next moment... "Boom~" The black dots that had previously flew in the night sky fell directly into the hall. The huge roar brought out a fierce wave of air, causing many ordinary people in the banquet hall to be blown away. at the same time¡­ "Ah? Is my body rusted?" A tall and thin figure wearing purple-red pointed armor stood in the middle of the dust, "It took 72 steps to do this distance." "I originally thought 70 steps were enough." As he spoke, a jasper-colored pupil flashed from the gap in the sharp-angled armor on his head. PS: Second update! Chapter 485 The real Galan! This is an ancient legend that describes the era of coexistence of the "man" and "non-human" races. Above the Britannian continent, there is a great magical existence, called the Paladin. However, compared with the "Ten Commandments" of the elite demon **** clan who broke through the seal and was bound for three thousand years, the Paladin''s combat power would seem unremarkable. The human front is retreating step by step. Fortunately, at this critical moment, seven people stood up... "¡­Uh, sorry, I''m a coincidence." In the capital of the Meromag Kingdom of the Fusion Realm''s "Shield Plane", Ye Yinkong turned around and looked at the location of the royal city, and was giving a serious explanation with other companions around him. "In short, the figure who just fell into the royal city is probably the existence of another world that came with the second wave before." "One of the ''Ten Commandments'' of the elite troops of the Demon Gods, Galan, who holds the ''true'' precepts." "As far as I know, on the Britannia continent, there is a way to measure combat power called ''fight level''." "If you think about it a little bit..." Ye Yinkong spread his hands, "Now, the person with the highest combat effectiveness in our squad is undoubtedly Atalante." "And convert her combat power into a fighting level value...well, it''s about three thousand." "This still includes Atalante''s military-level heritage of using treasures." "But that guy just now..." He raised his right hand and straightened his index and middle fingers, "Preliminary estimates are that the level of the fight is at least 26,000." Hearing this news... "So, can we just run away now?" Naofumi Iwatani asked helplessly: "Is this what you mentioned before, the real threat of the wave?" "That''s right." Ye Yinkong did not deny it. I have to say that what is happening right now has indeed taught him a good lesson. Although, Ye Yinkong can temporarily activate Thanos''s substitute to easily settle everything that happens in the fusion world. Chapter 792 But the current situation reminded him of some possibility. That is: In the future, if you encounter absolutely unmatched threats like you are now, what should you do? Ye Yinkong thought about it carefully, but in the end, he got a very "real" answer. I may... no, I will run away. You should know that from beginning to end, Ye Yinkong is not the kind of upright person who can be "sacrificing oneself for others". The premise of his decision to help others will always remain under the premise of "he is safe". so¡­ He would do things that belong to the "coward" without hesitation. He will escape and wait for the right opportunity to counterattack and resolve the incident. But before having a certain degree of confidence, even if Ye Yinkong knew that it would be too late to wait, he would never let himself take risks. He is just a person with a ¡®bottom line¡¯. Don¡¯t take the initiative to do evil, but you won¡¯t be bound by the so-called ¡®goodness¡¯. He has no sense of honor. Therefore, now he will take Atalante, Iwatani Naoki and others to escape without hesitation. And he also knew that as long as he gave himself enough time, he would always have a chance to counterattack. But before that... "The people I abandoned this time are scum that is not worth my efforts or protection." "There will be no guilt at all." Ye Yinkong subconsciously began to ask himself in his heart, "But what about the next time?" He sighed, "Make more preparations." "Since I don''t want to see this situation, there is only one thing I have to do." Ye Yinkong''s tone was firm, "Do what I can to do my best." "Minimize the possibility of adverse effects." ¡­ At the same time, inside the royal city. "Is this the ''nest'' inhabited by humans in this world?" "Compared with my ''over there'', it seems much more interesting." The tall and thin figure of armor was standing in the middle of the banquet hall, looking around unscrupulously. After seeing the crowd at the banquet, "But even if we change the world, humans still can''t change the habit of liking together in groups. Isn''t it crowded if so many bodies are put together?" The words just fell... "Do you want to be an enemy of me, the Kingdom of Melomag?" On the front seat of the banquet hall, the acting king of Ottocre shouted angrily. It can only be said that this former wise king has indeed fallen to the extreme after enjoying his happiness for too long. In the past, he was enough to show the personal charm that made the true Queen Melomag in love. As the holder of the relatives of the staff, even if he could not treat the eyes, he would be respectful to the wise and the noble. But now, he is a low-key person who can frame others in order to protect his spoiled daughter and completely look down on the "untouchables". He couldn''t even see the strength gap between himself and the "invader". so¡­ "It''s so noisy." "Boom~" Galan directly swept the weapon similar to a crescent shovel in his hand, and a huge wave of air spread directly. In an instant, the banquet hall located on the ground floor of the royal city became an open-air facility. Further up, the original ten-story royal fortress was blown away and scattered in the sky under this swing. At this moment, the bright moonlight fell on the faces of the "survivors" in the banquet hall, reflecting their frightened expressions. Until now, except for those who are close to the edge of the wall of the banquet hall, only three brave men with a little strength are left. But in the past, they were just ordinary young people, but they had never seen such power as ghosts and gods. As the Four Saints Braves, Tianmulian, Kawasuki and Kitamura Motoyashi hold the legendary holy weapons, and they all have the potential to grow to rival... or even surpass Galan. But now, they are not worth mentioning in front of Galan, the upper demon clan who is considered the weakest of the Ten Commandments. ¡¾Miss''s Red Cute House¡¿537819336 When facing Naoki Iwatani, I dare not say too much now. I was afraid that the monster in front of me would suddenly feel bad, so I directly ended my life. For a moment... "The mortal flies are gone, and the space is much more spacious." Galan looked around, "There are many fewer dense humans... Huh?" His attention turned to a few bottles that had fallen to the ground and had been broken, "This smell... wine?" "It smells pretty good." Galan pointed at one of them casually, "The mother over there, yes, it''s you." "If you don''t want to die early, you can bring the best wine here." At this moment... "well?" The man designated by Galan was full of fear. Chapter 793 She had a scattered red hair. It''s Mai Yin. PS: First update! Don''t complain about the weakest Ten Commandments 2333 At least 20,000 yuan is OK. Chapter 486 Is it too ¡®real¡¯? There is such a kind of person in the world. There is no need to mention virtues such as clear distinction between grudges and gratitude. They will take the people who are good to them as if they are natural. They will be confused and confident, look down on them for no reason, and even persecut some groups. Only when facing evil forces, you will be so obedient. for example¡­ "Well, this wine tastes good." Nowadays, Galan is sitting on the broken throne, obviously drinking high. The person who was originally sitting in this position no longer knew where the "Flying" had gone. Well, knocked away like a home run. And beside Galan... "Uh, hehe, if you are satisfied, that would be better." Mai Yin''s whole body was trembling because of excessive fear. In the past, she liked to say bad things behind her back and enjoyed her calculating and harming others, but now she just wants to leave this dangerous area as soon as possible. No, it is this terrifying monster far away from the sight. Previously... Just one blow. The entire castle was blown away by the air waves. This is not something humans can do. This guy is simply a demon. But the other party chose him and did not give him a chance to stay away. At this moment, Mai Yin inexplicably began to hate Ye Yinkong and others who had "lost" before. The existence that clearly gave her endless sense of fear was the demon gods who called themselves "Galan". But she hated Ye Yinkong and others instead, and hated them leaving without saying a word. "Can such a person be considered a brave man?" She couldn''t help but think so. Who knew that just before, it was because of her that the originally united group of Four Saints brave men fell apart. But she was completely unconscious of this. finally¡­ "Huh? Where is the wine?" It seems that because Mai Yin was distracted, the bottle in Jialan''s hand was empty. At this moment, when he heard Galan''s voice as if in displeasure, Mai Yin quickly laughed and prepared to explain. Then¡­ She suddenly thought of it. "That, actually, Lord Galan." Mai Yin came up with an idea that was very suitable for getting out of trouble, "In our royal city, there are the most delicious treasures, preserved in the underground wine cellar." "But in that place, only the royal family members have the keys to open." "If you allow it, I can get it now." Her idea was very simple. Underground wine cellar? This thing may be available, but the one that is truly suitable for burying underground in the royal city is undoubtedly an escape passage dedicated to royal members. Mai Yin just wants to get out of trouble now. so¡­ She lied. Very deadly... "Um?" Galan, who had already drunk high, was suddenly stunned. Because, he felt it. The precepts attached to the Demon King were activated. And the goal... "I used to see you looking sneaky, and it''s really a scum who likes to be careful." Sitting next to Galan on the throne, Mai Yin, who was originally responsible for pouring wine, has turned into a stone statue. There was still a sudden expression of fear in the face of unknown situations on the latter''s face. Chapter 794 For a moment... "It''s really disappointing." Jialan seemed to be feeling bad, and she swept Mai Yin''s stone statue away with a casual slap. Suddenly, it was broken into pieces. "Hey, the other humans...uh, they all ran away." At this time, when Galan looked around again, the already "open-air" banquet hall had long become empty. Obviously, everyone, including the three brave men of swords, guns, bows, fled one after another while Galan was drunk. It¡¯s not that Galan didn¡¯t notice their small movements. However, for him, as a superior demon clan, there is no need to pay attention to whether humans escape. That is just a prey to replenish magic and satisfy your appetite. Just like the pigs raised in captivity, there is no difference. If you have to say it, the few differences are that pigs will be kept in a fence by humans. The fence of the Demon God Clan is the entire plane. ¡­ the next day. "Before leaving, I met Uncle Elhart, so I asked him to pack up his things and escape from the capital." On a mountain road far away from the capital of the Melomag Kingdom, Ye Yinkong and his party were rushing. Nowadays, Philo and Sakura both maintain their own form and are responsible for pulling the cart. And in the carriage... "I didn''t expect that kind of monster would appear." Last night, the scene where Galan knocked the castle away with one blow undoubtedly shocked the hearts of many people present. Among the few calmer people, probably only Ye Yinkong and Atalante, who are used to such big scenes. At this moment... "Ten Commandments, are the elite troops belonging to the Demon Clan in another world...?" Naofumi Iwatani''s face was heavy, "That means, there are nine more terrifying guys like the monster yesterday?" "Have they also arrived in this world?" Regarding this... "I don''t know." Ye Yinkong, who was in the training period, actively interrupted his authority to observe the timeline, so he had only a little understanding of this situation. "It is very likely that all the staff will arrive, and it is also possible that only Galan will come." And I heard what he said... "Does we, the so-called Four Saints brave men, want to fight against that kind of monster?" Naofumi Iwatani muttered with some fear: "How can you win this?" Seeing this... "If you ask a few initial characters who have not changed their jobs to play the mid-term boss, you will definitely not win." Ye Yinkong would have to be much calmer, "Don''t worry, as long as you give you enough time to grow, enemies like Galan will not be your opponent." He pointed to the shield on Iwatani Naoki''s right hand, "The holy weapon you hold is such a precious thing." At this time... "Speaking of it, Lord." Atalante suddenly interrupted, "Although the evacuation decision you made yesterday is very clear and decisive,... are we going to continue to escape like this?" "Of course not." Ye Yinkong looked at Atalante and said, "Through yesterday''s incident, I have fully understood the shortcomings of my own combat power." "So, in the next period of time, I will try my best to improve the strength of all our employees." "And first..." He raised his right hand, "Although I really want you to complete the first spiritual foundation and return now, after careful consideration, please summon the second servant first." "This time..." Ye Yinkong glanced at Naoki Iwatani, "I have something I want to try." "If you succeed, it may be able to shorten the emptiness period of my lack of combat power." Regarding this statement... "You know more than me after all, so follow your arrangements." Naofumi Iwatani asked, "So, what exactly do we want to do?" Regarding this... "It''s very simple." Ye Yinkong smiled very sadly, "First... I have to ask you to make a sacrifice." ¡°¡­¡± Naofumi Iwatani was stunned, "Ha?" PS: Second update! Chapter 487 Another force! As we all know, although the servant summoning ritual performed by the Lord against the heroic spirits itself has almost uncontrollable randomness, if the ¡®sacrifice¡¯ is added as a medium during the ritual, the probability of the corresponding servant responding to the summon will be increased. In short, in terms of game terms, it is: from a plot pool to an exclusive pool. Chapter 795 And it is in this case... "Just stand by the summoning array?" "Isn''t a sudden burst of fire to burn me?" "It''s really okay?" In a certain forest that is dozens of kilometers away from the capital of the Kingdom of Melomag, Ye Yinkong specially opened up an open space here. This place, according to the induction of its main body constitution, belongs to the spiritual vein nodes of this plane, is very suitable for use as a venue for summoning rituals. Now, Naoki Iwatani is standing next to Ye Yinkong, asking questions continuously in a somewhat uncertain tone. Regarding this... "The heroic spirit summoning ceremony here just needs a ''concept'' as a sacrifice, not you." Ye Yinkong said half-jokingly: "Maybe it would be a bit hurtful to say this, but Shangwen, the shield you hold in your hands is more valuable than you." He shrugged, "So, I just need to use the concept of ''shield'' to summon the heroic spirits related to it." "I think that if you use the holy weapon that ranks at the top of the concept of "shield" in this world as a sacrifice medium, you should be able to summon the most ''suitable'' shield heroic spirit." Ye Yinkong¡¯s idea is very simple. There are not a few heroes who use the ¡®shield¡¯. The original holder of a chrysanthemum shield, a certain green-haired heel, and even a certain housekeeping EX may respond. However, if you really think of the heroic spirit of the "Shield Master"... "Galahard, if you don''t know how to view the atmosphere, I will teach you step by step until you go back." Ye Yinkong suddenly muttered like this in a very malicious way, and then raised his right hand. "Announcement..." ¡­ the next day. "Oh? Have you been to such an interesting place before?" On the grassland outside the forest, Ye Yinkong and his group were sitting inside the carriage, walking forward by Sakura and Philola. ¡¾Miss''s Red Cute House¡¿537819336 At this moment... "I really didn''t expect that Mr. Galahad would be willing to lend me his strength again." A girl with cherry purple hair was sitting next to Ye Yinkong and said this. Hearing the words... "Galahard has always been a very upright knight, right? Ah hahahaha." Ye Yinkong smiled like a person who was fine, doing nothing. It seems that I completely forgot what I said before performing the summoning ceremony last night. Don''t talk much. Anyway, now... "Well, I''m naturally very happy that Mashu can come." Ye Yinkong smiled and said, "But, on the other hand, because of the ''Round Table Oath'' as a medium, I can finally summon the plural heroic spirits to come and help." "After all, this world is so dangerous." That¡¯s all... "If possible, I hope the Lord can further liberate my spiritual base." Atalante interrupted at the right time, "The current strength of the spiritual foundation is not enough to allow me to exert my full strength." Her meaning is very simple. The translation is: The Lord, there are many things, and I am enough to solve them by myself. Well, strictly speaking, this is indeed correct. Atalanta does have this strength. After all, she is the deity who has the ability to maintain the rank. It is a heroic spirit, not a follower. so¡­ "In fact, based on the current situation, since we have been determined to sign a contract with multiple heroes in the future, the next primary policy is to cultivate a cutting-edge combat power for our own side." Ye Yinkong looked at the others present, "Now, because of the tragedy in the Kingdom of Melomag, the dragon carving hourglass over there is probably no hope for it." "On this premise, my decision is to go to the mud and the Shield of the World, the sub-country named ''Sidwillut'' immediately." He said seriously: "Previously, because we were not strong enough, we not only could not protect ourselves in the hands of the hawks over there, but we could not leap over the border blockade of the Melomag Kingdom." "But now, at least the strength to protect yourself is already there." "When we get to Sidwellut, we can cooperate with the conservatives there, at least we can still achieve "upgrade". "As for Atalanta..." Ye Yinkong glanced at the back of his right hand. The black spell that had recovered in the early morning of last night. "If you have enough time, you can indeed complete the first spiritual foundation return." "Now, let''s hurry up first." ¡­ on the other hand. Just as Ye Yinkong and others set off for Sidwellut and were getting closer and closer to the border... "I didn''t expect that there would be such a terrifying monster in this world." Outside the capital of the Kingdom of Melomag, inside the village of Rut, three figures wearing dark green shawls with the pattern of "Wings of Freedom" are gathered together to prepare their own war horses. Chapter 796 "That kind of monster, even if Alan transforms into a giant form, is probably unmatched." "It''s really too dangerous." Among the three, a young man with short flax hair said nervously: "Just one blow, the entire castle was blown away, and the aftermath caused many houses in the capital to suffer from the seedlings." "If it''s that kind of power..." "If it were that kind of power, I''m afraid that all the giants in our world could be easily expelled." A black-haired boy took over the words, and his eyes seemed a little fanatical, "That guy seems to claim to be a demon god..." "Don''t even think about it, Allen." The boy with flax hair warned: "Absolutely, you must not let such a terrifying monster run into our world." "You don''t think about it. The other party will destroy the castle''s character at will. What will happen in the future if we destroy the wall on which we rely on?" "That''s a terrifying existence that is more threatening than a giant." "At present, there will still be no change in what we want to do." He said seriously: "Continue to collect rare resources in this world, the focus is on magical information." "Then, find a way to return to our hometown." "Other..." "Nothing matters." "I don''t dare to do it either, don''t think too much." ¡­ at the same time. Neither Ye Yinkong nor the three small groups from the "Giant Plane" knew. Just at the border of the Kingdom of Melomag... "Okay, okay, okay... I rarely get my original strength back, but I didn''t expect that I would encounter such an interesting thing right next." On the grassland, next to a building that looks like a pointed hat, a blond man with a teenage appearance was looking at another person beside him. "Marlene, I saw the Ten Commandments being teleported over." The man said calmly and asked casually: "They should be here too, right?" PS: First update! Friends, happy Lantern Festival. Chapter 488 Pig Hat Pavilion! A few days later. The border of the Kingdom of Melomag, outside the town that handed over to Sidwellut... ¡°¡­¡± Ye Yinkong and his party had just arrived here and saw the strange building standing on the grassland outside the city, like a pointed hat. First time... "Go and take a look." It was under this arrangement that Sakura and Philo pulled the carriage and drove towards the strange building. Not long after... "Pig Hat Pavilion Tavern?" When everyone came to the door of this strange building, Naofumi Iwatani muttered in confusion, "Why is this name?" Regarding this... "Because this building is the hat of a giant pig monster." Ye Yinkong was familiar with the road and pointed to the underground, "Now, this giant pig monster is resting underground. When it starts to move, it will emerge from the underground. This building, which looks like a pointed hat, will naturally become its hat." After listening to these explanations... "This guest knows a lot." A simple-minded voice came into everyone''s ears, "However, compared to the name ''giant pig monster'', I hope you can call it: Mother Hawk." At present, the group looked in the sound... What appeared in his vision was a blond boy with a height of about 1.5 meters? Seeing him appear... "Ha, it''s really you, the leader of the Seven Sins." Ye Yinkong seemed to be very familiar with the other party, "Do you look like... Well, have you already recovered some of your strength?" Hearing the words... "Hoho?" Above the pig hat pavilion, a black ball fell down, "You are so familiar with the matter about the leader... Are you an indigenous person in this world?" When the speech came out, the black sphere began to flash layer by layer, and instantly formed the image of a black-haired woman. This scene undoubtedly surprised Iwatani Naoki and others. And Ye Yinkong... "I should not be considered an indigenous person here. To be precise, it is an existence summoned by the people here from other worlds." "The brave call." Ye Yinkong raised his right hand and stretched out his index finger, "I believe that this kind of thing has been described in your world with corresponding fairy tales." Listen to his explanation... "The brave...so that''s it." Chapter 797 The black-haired woman nodded secretly, "After coming here, are you one of the Four Saints Braves I often heard about in recent days?" "It made me interested in research." Hearing the words... "That''s not the case." Ye Yinkong shrugged, called the other party¡¯s name and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be your research subject for Miss Marin.¡± "Anyway, because I am different from you, I am not an accidental traveling through time due to the influence of the ''wave'', but a person who was ''summoned'' over, so I will know more or less about your respective situation." "So¡­" His eyes glanced back and forth between the blonde teenager (?) and the brunette woman, "Can you tell me what your last memory is before you come to this world?" "Maybe, I can give some meaningful help, maybe." The topic has reached this point... "Come in first." The blonde boy (?) moved his hair, raised his right hand, pointed his thumb back at the gate of the pig hat pavilion behind him, and said casually: "Since you want to talk about these topics, you should listen to them all, right?" Regarding this... "Can." After Ye Yinkong agreed, he nodded to the others behind him. Then everyone entered the pig hat pavilion together and prepared to have further detailed discussions. ¡­ Half an hour later. "So, can you confirm here that all members of the Ten Commandments have come to this world?" "And you know what abilities all members of the Ten Commandments have." The first floor of the Pig Hat Pavilion was originally a tavern area for receiving diners. But now, no guests are coming and they are closed. But the inside was still full of people. Its center position... "It''s a problem." Ye Yinkong and the blonde boy (?) both slapped their foreheads, showing helplessness. The latter, named: Meliodas It is the leader of the famous Knights'' "Seven Original Sins" in the seven sin planes, representing anger. At present, according to the combat-level combat power algorithm of the plane where it is located, it has the combat power of ¡®537819336¡¯. The strongest combat power belongs to our side. If you encounter Galan, who had made a big fuss in the capital of the Kingdom of Melomag, you can easily defeat him. Even if the latter uses the "critical breakthrough" to reach the level of 40,000, Meliodas can still reach the level of 50,000 or more with the "demonic deification" and continue to maintain a crushing situation. Anyway¡­ "If it were just one or two members of the Ten Commandments, I would have the confidence to defeat them." Inside the pig hat pavilion, Meliodas said helplessly: "But if ten people are concerned, this is completely impossible." Hearing what he said... "So, it is already a must to improve your combat power as soon as possible." Ye Yinkong looked at the others in the hall, "My monk was summoned to this world as the ''Four Saints Braves'', so he was also restricted by the ''upgrade''." "Others, Mash is fine. Atalanta needs to complete the spiritual foundation and continue to improve her level." "You guys..." He glanced at the people standing behind Meliodas. Marlene, one of the members of the Seven Original Sins, represents gluttony, currently fighting level: 4710 Jin, one of the members of the Seven Original Sins, represents laziness, currently fighting level: 4190 Gao Se, one of the members of the Seven Original Sins, represents lust, currently fighting level: 3100 It is worth mentioning that among these three people, the former has the magic power of the "infinite" attribute, and the combat power cannot be calculated completely according to the fighting level. Both of them have a huge opportunity to increase combat power. It¡¯s a pity that Marlene¡¯s body is now in a petrified state, and Jin does not fully trust Meliodas, who is a demon clan, and Gao Se¡¯s side... The nickname of Pi Zhishou was not for nothing. To a certain extent, he is even less trustworthy than Meliodas. As for the others... Although the naughty trio of Jillsanda, Hauser and Guriamor are all Paladins, they are only in their battle level of just over one or two thousand. Prince Elizabeth, who has the ability to recover, belongs to the logistics staff. Hawk and his son are real-eye mascots and tools for transportation. And then there is... "I said, why does the strange cat on that gentleman''s head always feel... a little familiar?" Just as Ye Yinkong was scanning Meliodas and his group, Mashu, who was sitting beside him, focused on the body of an orange-haired boy... uh, on his head. Seeing her like this. "Uh, I''ll explain it a little." Ye Yinkong pointed to the orange-haired boy, "He, to put it simply, is King Arthur in the world where Meliodas and others are." "As for that weird cat... it is the existence that will surely appear in King Arthur''s legend - Cathy Parug." Chapter 798 "It''s another ''Fufu''." Mashu blinked cutely. "ah?" ¡¾Miss''s Red Cute House¡¿537819336 PS: Second update! Suddenly I wanted to let the Daimao King come out. Chapter 489 Before the incident! It should be noted that when the bionic world was dealing with the incident of human-reaching fire, Ye Yinkong, as the lord of Chalde, had already informed others about Fufu when he was using another agent to act. So now, including Mashu, all the members of the Chaldeans know about Fufu. The fourth beast, the primate killer, Cathy Parug. In the original trajectory, in order to save Mashu, he was willing to sacrifice his own wisdom. besides¡­ Baimao.com deceived her mortal enemy of "Meilin". And now... "Other Fufu?" When Mathus looked at Arthur''s head, his eyes looked a little strange. There is no way. In Chaldes, she is the one with the best relationship with Fufu. Now, when you suddenly see Cathy Parug in another world, you will feel a little sad. after all¡­ "The other Fufu looks fat, very interesting." Mashu said this. Hearing the words... "Well, in fact, I feel a little troubled by the current situation." Arthur from the Seven Sin Plane is a man in his youth. He scratched his head helplessly, "Dear guests know how to help me solve the current situation. Regarding this... "The words of Cathy Paruger are almost one of the symbols of King Arthur''s legend." Ye Yinkong spread his hands, "Its meaning of existence is almost the same as Merlin and the Holy Sword Curry Stick...Ahem, the Holy Sword Excalibur." "Maybe, he is your awakening magic...and wait." Ye Yinkong suddenly thought of something very interesting. You should know that in order to let Mashu (Galahad:???) the shield hero who came to the fusion world, Ye Yinkong had the choice to use Iwatani Naoki, the shield brave man as a sacrifice medium and activated the hero summoning array. Later, this approach did succeed. Then now... "In the past few days, we can stay here for a while at the border." Ye Yinkong looked at Arthur, Marlin and others, "And I have a heartless request, I hope you can help." "If it succeeds again..." He smiled confidently, "Our combat power can almost complete the initial assembly at this stage." ¡­ One week later. ¡°¡­¡± The Pig Hat Pavilion Tavern is still located outside the border city of the Meromag Kingdom, on the grassland. Next to it, I was listening to the carriage made by Ye Yinkong himself. At this moment... "The Lord." "Um?" "I still insist on keeping the two ''Merlins'' together is a very dangerous thing." At the top of the carriage, the canopy had risen, and Ye Yinkong and others were having a meal. At the moment, the girl sitting on her right hand was saying this with a serious expression. Of course, when speaking, you don¡¯t forget to quickly stuff food into your mouth. Her name is: Artoria Pandragorn. King Arthur in the bionic world worldview... one of them. About four days ago, when Ye Yinkong had just recovered the spell, he successfully summoned her from the seven sin planes as a sacrifice medium. Three days later, Marin, one of the members of the Seven Original Sins Knights, claimed that she was very interested in this "Heroic Spirit Summoning" technique, and she was willing to be a sacrifice medium again. So, on the same day, a Baimao.com fraud came to the team. Merlin. The nightmare human hybrid in the bionic world worldview, one of the candidates for the crown magician. For this sudden visit... "Avalon is so boring, it''s good to come out and relax." This is how a certain white-haired online fraud explained. Then¡­ Chapter 799 Meilin, who comes from the bionic world-shaped moon worldview, gets together with Malin, who comes from the seven sin planes of the fusion world. The former, who claims to be a magician of flowers, is a person who cannot rest as hell. And the latter... She is a bit similar to the personality of a certain ''people who masters core technology''. I also yearn for eternal life, but eternal life is not the ultimate goal. I just want to gain eternal life in order to be able to explore the unknowns that can arouse my interests forever. It can be said that the difference between Marlene and a certain "Snake Uncle" is that the former relies on his own strength to achieve his long-cherished wish. So we avoided many detours. Anyway¡­ Marlene in the Seven Sins Plane is a research madman. But Mei Lin, who comes from the bionic world world view, is also very interested in her. After all, Marlene is a great beauty. So a bold idea of "I''m soaking myself". Regarding this matter... "Meliodas, I remember that there seems to be a man named Escano in your Seven Original Sins Knights." Ye Yinkong mentioned this name with a hint of reference, "Will he come to this world too?" Hearing this question... "I don''t know." Meliodas was drinking beer in a wooden cup. Because of his height, his head could only be just a little above the dining table, which seemed a little... kawaii? Anyway¡­ "If Escano and the others come to this world, as long as they use magic too much, Marlene will sense the exact direction." "So, now I just need to ''wait'' here with peace of mind." For this answer... "Okay, I understand." Ye Yin was holding a pizza in his hand, and said while eating, "Then, the next itinerary will not change." "Go directly to Sidwellut." He glanced at the direction where the capital of the Kingdom of Melomag was located. Although you can''t see the castle hundreds of kilometers apart in your sight, but... "It''s time to say goodbye to this bad country." ¡­ The same day, in the afternoon. "Sir Lian, where are you going?" In a forest more than 30 kilometers away from the capital of the Kingdom of Melomag, several adventurers were running with a black-haired young man. However¡­ "You don''t have to follow you." The black-haired young man who was followed by adventurers seemed to be unhappy at all, "I was not used to getting together with too many people." "You guys nowadays will only hold me back." "So, I will give up walking with you without hesitation, that''s all." After the words came to an end, the black-haired young man accelerated his pace again, and disappeared from the vision of the adventurers in a short while. A few minutes later... "Damn it, that stinky little guy." The adventurers who seemed extremely respectful all showed ugly faces, "They are just brave men who rely on holy weapons, and their tempers are so difficult to serve." "Damn it, hate, hate, hate, hate..." "I said, are you humans so noisy?" Suddenly, a slightly scattered voice came from behind several adventurers. What appeared immediately was a man wearing a white robe and a mustache. I saw... "Daly Alice, the souls of these guys may not be that delicious." He said this and looked around him. In the field of vision... "In conclusion, it''s enough to fill your stomach." The person who gave the answer was a woman who was naked but covered her private parts by magic to avoid exposure and expressionless face. PS: First update! Sorry, there is something going on during the day, so there is time to update now. There will be a second update later. Chapter 490 The Armor of the Lord! Daly Ali and Men Spit, both are members of the "Ten Commandments" of the Demon Clan. Now, according to Meliodas''s advice, all the Ten Commandments have arrived at the Shield Brave plane. What Ye Yinkong and others didn''t know was that although the members of the Ten Commandments came together, they were divided into five groups, just like their original trajectory, preparing to take action separately. Chapter 800 They have planned to seize the magic of the shield plane. It should be noted that inside the Seven Sin Plane, the magic that originally flowed in the entire Britannia continent three thousand years ago has been integrated with local creatures and is endless. Therefore, in the original trajectory, the Ten Commandments can restore their respective magic reserves by devouring human souls. But the shield brave plane is different. Although, the indigenous people in this plane can also use magic. But compared with the situation in the Britannia continent, part of the magic of the shield plane remains in nature. In short: it is similar to the difference between the "ordinary chakra" and the "fairy chakra" in a certain village civilization. It is in this case... "There is no doubt that Meliodas and the others should also come to this world." "Even if it is not for future development, facing that traitor alone, revenge and judgment must be given." "So, we must find out whereabouts of Meliodas as soon as possible." "The indigenous people here are generally poor in strength." "As long as Meliodas is eliminated, we will be invincible." The existence now in charge of commanding the Ten Commandments is named: Jerudris. He is Meliodas'' younger brother. It was under his arrangement that the Ten Commandments chose the policy of separate action. Men Spitt and Daly Ally are in the same group. Galan, who had made a big fuss in the capital of the Kingdom of Melomag, was in the same group as the female demon clan named ¡®Melaschulla¡¯. Jerudlis himself is in the same group as his "nominal" second brother, "Estarosa". After that¡­ Fraudrin, Gureyrod Six Chenni, Dolo The Ten Commandments are divided into five groups. So far, Galan and Melaschiula have used the capital of the Melomag Kingdom as their stronghold. Although Melaschiula arrived at the capital one step later, now she is addicted to enjoying the fine wine in the city. Men Spitt and Daly Alyy chose to wander around. Fraudlin and Gureyrod were conducting various experiments with humans in this world on the way. Jerudris and Estarosa... have captured the Sidwellutian kingdom, also known as "Mudris and Shield of the World". As for Liuchen and Doro... The two of them, the former is the first fairy king of the Seven Sin Plane Fairy Clan, and the latter is the ancestor of the Giant Clan. At present, because Liushenyi likes to imitate human behavior, he is planning to hold a special and **** event in a wasteland in the territory of the Sidwellutian Kingdom. so¡­ Ye Yinkong and his party didn''t know that the destination they were about to go to had been captured by the Ten Commandments. However, on the other hand... "To this day, the heroes in our team can form a good team-type combat power." "therefore¡­" Ye Yinkong¡¯s idea is very simple, ¡°It¡¯s time to complete the ¡®spiritual foundation¡¯ for everyone one after another.¡± ¡­ In fact, if Ye Yinkong wanted to make reasonable use of his time and flexibly master the rhythm of the curse "reply one stroke every day", he should have completed the spiritual foundation for Atalanta first. After all, after completing the spiritual foundation, the corresponding heroic spirit is not an immediate increase to the corresponding level. It just increased the ¡®level upper limit¡¯. In this case, if the spiritual foundation is returned as soon as possible, the heroes will be able to obtain the opportunity to upgrade earlier. However¡­ "The wise divine fire." This thing was a special existence that originally appeared in Chaldeans to cultivate the spiritual foundation of the servant. As long as you consume it, the corresponding level of the follower will rise rapidly. Logically speaking, after Ye Yinkong has arrived in the fusion world, he is not in the bionic world, so he cannot generate a wise divine fire. However, the day after he repatriated the heroic spirit of "Pendesilia"... Ye Yinkong tried to integrate a black spell into his armored holy weapon. As a result, the armored holy weapon directly generated an armed force called "The Imperial Lord''s Armor". The craftsmanship armor and refined armor that have been used many times before are arm armors that wrap around the style of arms. The Iron Man battle suit made by Ye Yinkong himself belongs to the full-coverage armor. But the armor of the Lord... The expression it directly reflects is that Ye Yinkong once wore the Chaldean uniform that had been moving for a long time when he was acting in the bionic world as a substitute for the walker. The ability it possesses is to transform Ye Yinkong himself into a small Chaldean. In this case, all heroes, including Atalanta, who have not completed the first "spirit base reappearance", will be absorbed by Ye Yinkong''s armor and refined into wise divine fire and stored. At the same time, Ye Yinkong can also use the armor of the Lord to assist the heroes in various aspects. For example: temporarily strengthening the attack power, healing the wounds of heroic spirits, increasing the power of the treasures corresponding to the heroic spirits... and so on. It can be said that as long as it is something that the major "Imperial Master''s Etiquette" can do, Ye Yinkong can use the Imperial Master''s Armor to achieve the same effect. And there is no need to consume the spell. Chapter 801 It is precisely because of this that Ye Yinkong is not in a hurry to complete the spiritual foundation return for Atalante and others. Instead, after confirming the team''s personnel, we will turn around and deal with this matter. Until today... "The realm record belt, the world where you are, has really built something wonderful." Among the seven members of the sin, Marin, who can only rely on her own artifact to show a phantom because the petrification of the body has not been lifted, sighed and said, "If it is feasible, I really want to see what all the heroes look like." "There is also the fantasy crystal called "Treasure". For Marlene, what made her feel very sorry for the recent past is probably that her side has almost never encountered any threats. Therefore, there is no chance to use treasures at all. And she herself is not the kind of personality of "I want to see it, so she forces you to see it once" and has been waiting for the opportunity for all the heroes to use the treasures for observation until today. Ye Yinkong felt casual about this. However, compared to the harmonious atmosphere between Marlene and Merlin, the two "King Arthur"... "If you were me from another world, would you do better?" "Uh, what does it mean?" Since King Arthur, who has a bionic world-type moon worldview..., that is, "Altoria Pandragong" came to the Fusion World Shield Brave Plane, the two Kings Arthurs have been in a very delicate state. You should know that King Arthur, who is in the seven sin planes, originally had an approachable feeling similar to the "little fan". But the daimao of the worldview of the Moon... Cough cough, King Arthur of the worldview of the Moon should have a much more serious personality. So much so that... "A thing like magic is just released." "Uh, I don''t understand." One is willing to teach, the other is willing to learn. It¡¯s a pity that the former cannot teach, while the latter... Character issues, not very good at making rebuttals. The direct result is that Ye Yinkong occasionally went to listen, and he could fool the two of them in a daze. Over time, he could only let it go. It was also in this case that about another week passed. According to the countdown display of the Sacred Weapon of Armor and Sacred Relics of Shield... "The third wave is coming." PS: Second update! Next, is it better to be the upper bone king or the cute king? ¡ª By the way, I recommend a book "The Slave Girl and Her Shield Brave" It¡¯s also the beginning of Dun Yong, and interested friends can go to Kangkang. Chapter 491 Six people arrived! In fact, before accidentally traveling to the source world, although Ye Yinkong had come into contact with many fantasy stories, his cognition was limited in terms of the "Catalogue of the Braves of Shield". Because at that time, he had just finished the latest chapter of the comic - Chapter 50. The original novel was not read much because of the mid-term feeding of shit. Based on this as the premise, Ye Yinkong had almost no detailed understanding of what happened next. The few information comes from the word "Record of the Rebirth of the Gun" mentioned in the rumor "The Rebirth of the Brave of Gun". For example: The Dragon Carving series of holy weapons that can allow the brave to obtain the ability of "group death return". For example: information about hawks in the Kingdom of Sidwellutians. all in all¡­ "During the third wave, there will probably be more than a group of ''alternative people'' who invade this world." It should be noted that when Ye Yinkong set up a "reform crisis and disaster" for the fusion world, he had already set a rule. That is: every time the wave bursts, there will be at least one intelligent race from the ¡®other planes¡¯ and descending to the shield brave plane. In this case, one person may come, or dozens or hundreds of people... For example: the existences wearing the "Wings of Freedom" group emblems accompanied by the first wave. For example: the current Meliodas and others, and the Ten Commandments of the Demon Clan. It is on this basis... Originally, during the third wave, the holders of the family organs from the ¡®Trump World¡¯ would invade the Kingdom of Melomag. They also belong to the branch of the "Shield Plane". Therefore, once the third wave breaks out, the enemy forces that Ye Yinkong and others will face may not be just people from the ¡®other planes¡¯. There are a group of people in the world, and at least one group of people in other planes. In summary¡­ "Now, the problems of the Ten Commandments have not been resolved yet, and there will be a new ''trouble'' in the third wave." Inside the Pig Hat Pavilion, a ''teenager'' floating in the air said in annoyance: "I really hope that there will be no more guys who will cause random destruction this time." His real name: Halekun, is the current fairy king of the seven sin planes. However, in daily actions, the name "Gold" is used. Its force value is zero, and even a cat cannot beat it. But when using magic and artifacts, there are more than 4,000 fighting levels, which is enough to annihilate several human armies by a single person. Chapter 802 It is worth mentioning that the fairy tribes in the Seven Sin Planes will grow their own wings after they grow to a certain period of time. And that is an important opportunity to make a significant leap in its strength. It is completely expected that gold that grows wings can definitely awaken the power beyond the Ten Commandments. It''s a pity... "We think it''s better to act separately now." "We are very worried about Diane''s safety now, and in terms of mobile efficiency alone, we are undoubtedly the fastest." Today''s Jin not only has no intention of being here, but also has great doubts about Meliodas. After all, Meliodas himself is the demon race. Ye Yinkong could see that others seemed to have no idea that three thousand years ago in the seven great sin planes, the leader of the Ten Commandments was Meliodas. A cruel demon **** born with great power, and his activity mode can be described as the word "annihilation". It can only be said that he has indeed been changed too much by ¡®some woman¡¯. In summary¡­ "I have no objection to the separate action." Meliodas looked at Jin, "But, Jin, this is a different world. Do you know where Diane and the others were teleported?" "Uh~" "If it''s a clueless search, it should be more convenient if Marlene is there, right?" Next to it, Young Arthur also added. "this¡­" "If I remember correctly, since you have just left the Druid Holy Land and were summoned here, then Diane should be with his own tribe." Ye Yinkong also gave some information at the right time, "On the other hand, the class should have met his sweetheart, and there was a Jinli next to him..." "What does it mean?" Jin couldn''t hear what Ye Yinkong said. so¡­ "In general, Ban is now with your sister, who is temporarily resurrected in the state of the dead because of the power of the Ten Commandments ''Melaschiula''." "real?" Hearing this news, Kim seemed a little excited. "Of course it''s true...uh." Ye Yinkong slapped his head, "Speaking of it, if your sister ''Fairy Saint Elaine'' is resurrected, the monster around you who can teleport should be able to find her directly." He mentioned something that was almost ignored, "I personally disagree with the actions of the division, so..." "Now, don''t you consider letting more people ''gathering'' before the third wave arrives?" ¡­ Just as Ye Yinkong and others discussed using the dog-shaped monster "Oslo" that was following Jin, they were almost at the same moment... "This person''s soul is really perfect and will not shake his ''faith'' at all." "You can''t take away the prey this time, Melaschiula, that guy ruined my husband''s heart." "If it is said that it is ruining the heart, I will have the same experience. Why do I give it to you for enjoying it?" "Well, don''t be so serious. At worst, I''ll just give it to you next time I meet a top-grade prey." "Wow? But I like his soul." "So what?" "you¡­" "I said, are the demons and gods all like to bicker?" In a grassland in the Kingdom of Melomag, the Ten Commandments of the Demon Gods, "Garan" and "Melaschiula" were chasing four figures. Well, in fact, they have been chasing three of them with a playful attitude since yesterday afternoon. Then, in the wilderness at night, I met a thin man with glasses. Until now, at 10 o''clock in the morning, the four figures who had to find a place to hide because of a thin man with glasses were exhausted and had to find a place to hide. However, compared to the current situation of the world who had just escaped... "After waking up, this guy suddenly became very arrogant?" "What do you care about so much? After eating my soul, I still want to go back to that human nest (the capital) to enjoy the wine." Melaschiula and Galan were talking in a very casual tone. Just so happens, at this moment... "Buzz~" Ye Yinkong and his group directly opened a purple-black space door through the teleportation ability of the dog-shaped monster "Oslo". Immediately, at least five people, including Ye Yinkong and Meliodas, came here. Then, I saw it at first sight... "Yo, class." "Captain?" "Escano is here too." "Long time no see, Miss Marlene." The members of Seven Original Sins began to politely make friends with each other. And Ye Yinkong... "Hey, there are two demon gods here?" He glanced at the muscular man named ''Escano'' and scratched his head, "I said, did you disturb me just now?" "You guys continue, how about you?" Chapter 803 PS: First update! There is a second update today. Chapter 492 The third wave broke out! Nowadays, there are five people who have come to this place of failure through the teleportation ability of the dog-type monster "Oslo". They are: Naofumi Iwatani, Meliodas, King, and Marin in Phantom State. at the moment¡­ "Luck seems to be very good." Ye Yinkong looked at Galan and Melaschiula who were standing not far away, "The members of the Ten Commandments happened to appear here, so..." "Mr. Escano." He turned his head and looked at the muscular man standing with Marlene beside him, "The opportunity is rare. I will explain to you a little about the ''real precepts'' and the petrification of Miss Marlene..." How can I say it? It seems, it seems, maybe... Ye Yinkong''s character gradually began to develop in the direction of "bad thoughts". ¡­ In the second month after Ye Yinkong arrived at the fusion world, the Ten Commandments became the Eight Pills. Although Marin forgot her former real name and the fact that she would not be affected by the precepts, she successfully lifted the petrified state that bound the body because of Galan''s murder. Afterwards, she helped Escano make a pair of glasses used to suppress magic so that she would not act too ''arrogant'' during the day. At this point, six of the seven major sins have collected. And it is in this case... The third wave is coming. This day... "I always feel that I''m taking date pills in this world." Naofumi Iwatani, who also came from modern society, sighed helplessly as he looked at the countdown of the waves displayed in the holy weapon status column. Nowadays, because Ye Yinkong and his group have joined Meliodas and others, everyone directly asked Marin to make a reduction device and temporarily save the carriage for use as a "rear way". During normal times, everyone lived inside the pig hat pavilion, and everyone was assigned to their own rooms. The advantage of doing this is that when the wave breaks out, everyone will be teleported to the designated location together as the "Four Saints Braves'' companions". Today, the third wave is about to hit. Everyone was also ready to face the enemy. Then¡­ "Countdown, three, two, one." "Buzz~" When the countdown displayed on the holy weapon was completely zeroed, the strange space vortex that everyone had seen once before, once again enveloped the sky. Almost at the same time, Ye Yinkong and others who had already joined each other, disappeared directly from the spot, together with Pig Hat Pavilion and Hawke''s mother, after a golden light flashed. Next moment... "Wow, is this the ''forced teleportation'' mentioned by Your Excellency Ye Yin?" Marin, who had recovered her physical movement ability, came to the outside of the Pig Hat Pavilion. She looked up at the sky, her mouth slightly raised, "And that is the wave?" "It seems that it is no different from the situation when he was fighting against the God of Tiamat in Babylon." On the side, Mei Lin, a flower magician from the bionic world-shaped moon worldview, also muttered at the right time: "However, the intensity is much lower." Regarding his analysis... "This is just the third wave." Ye Yinkong and Meliodas also came outside the Pig Hat Pavilion. The former explained calmly: "Besides, the real difficult thing is the creatures in the other world who accompanied the wave." "Once before, you and the Ten Commandments came to this world, and this time, I only hope to have a few ''our own people''." Just as he said this... "Well, this place is so strange." Not far from the place where Hawke''s mother is, on the grassland where smoke and dust had been swept up by the wind and waves, suddenly, a "sphere" with a light blue color appeared without warning in a burst of golden light. It has no eyes, but can "see" the outside world. Then¡­ It saw Ye Yinkong and his group standing not far away, preparing to welcome the third wave. first¡­ "Oh oh oh oh oh ~" This ''sphere'' saw Ye Yinkong''s current fighting posture. That is: Use the armored holy weapon to switch the flight mode of the Iron Man''s suit swept to the sky. For a moment... "There is no doubt, no doubt that he is definitely a ''members'' person." The sphere seems to be talking. After a long time... "Well, if it works, I want to get preliminary contact with the people here as soon as possible." "But I don''t know if people in this world will also become hostile to monsters." Chapter 804 The sphere seemed to frown its ''do not exist'' brow. Then¡­ "Miss Jing is really helpful." Its overall squirmed, and in an instant, it changed its shape. This is a girl wearing plain clothes, carrying a too-sword behind her back, and cotton wool around her neck? Well, at least from the outside, that''s the case. But in the final analysis, this ''sphere'' has no gender. so¡­ "The mask that hides magic so must also be worn." While saying this, the ball...hehe, the young woman-shaped (heavy fog) began to walk towards the location where Hawke''s mother was. at the same time¡­ "This wave is indeed much more intense than last time." On the top of Hawke''s mother''s head, Atalanta had already pulled the bow of the sky in her hand. "Even the pirate ship hanging in the air appeared. Tsk, I really remembered the unpleasant memories." Obviously, for this kind of miscellaneous soldier who is like a "swarm swarm", her treasure that can control the scope at will is undoubtedly the most suitable responsibility for cleaning the battlefield. therefore¡­ "Please pray to Apollo and Artemis with my bow and arrow, and offer this disaster..." "Phoibos Catastrophe." At this moment, when Atalanta liberated her treasure, it was completely different from the last time. The arrows she shot were now from bottom to top, forming a barrage-like arrow rain that looked like a "spray" from a distance. Many monsters from the tide did not even have the chance to land, and were already penetrated by the rain of arrows and shot down directly. Ye Yinkong, who was the first to fly to the sky... "I am worthy of being the legendary hunter." Although he was brave, he had to admire him at this moment, "Such dense rain of arrows actually avoided my flight trajectory and would not hurt myself by chance." Yes! Atalanta now does not have the ¡°teammate injury-free¡± mechanism that the ¡°realistic game character clones¡± in the bionic world had before. But even so, when she liberated the treasure, she could still do so to the extent that she did not hinder her teammates'' movements at all. Intensive precise strikes. At this moment... "In the original trajectory, the third wave will appear, the owner of the family from the ''Trump World''." "But there is not only one place where the wave appears." "We are not now near the capital of the Melomag Kingdom, and the tide bursting site we are teleported to is different from before." "So¡­" Ye Yinkong began to look around, "Now, will you still see people from the ''trap world''?" PS: Second update! Well, the cute king who is here now... was the period before he just finished fighting the Pig-Head Emperor and met the Demon King''s niece. Chapter 493 New member! Facts have proved that Ye Yinkong''s worries are redundant. During the third wave, from beginning to end, they were not invaded by the owner of the "Trail World" from the Shield Brave Plane. Some, just one... "Is the original body a slime?" "Well, I''m not an evil slime." After the battle, the tide time ended, and Ye Yinkong and his group gathered inside the Pig Hat Pavilion again. At this moment, in the tavern area on the first floor, a petite figure with a mask in her hand and long sky blue hair was talking to everyone. When they first met him (?), the others were somewhat alert. Fortunately, because Ye Yinkong, the person in the team who had the advantage of foresight, did not cause much trouble. Limru Turnpester This slime has its current name. When they saw Ye Yinkong and Iwatani Naoki, they also revealed a feeling of "members meet fellow villagers". at the moment¡­ "A brave man, and he came across his body directly, so he said enviously." Because of Ye Yinkong''s guarantee, Limlu easily gained the trust of most people present. Of course, it would be even better if Marlene did not show the cold sweaty look at the "experimental animals". "I was stabbed to death by someone and then turned into a slime." Limlu said helplessly: "Well, I have obtained a human body now, thanks to Miss Jing''s help." There is something about "Shizuo Inui" and Limru has also explained to others with the help of Ye Yinkong. Therefore, everyone present knew that Limlu''s human figure now actually comes from her appearance. In general... "In fact, after this wave, no new enemies came, which made us much easier." Ye Yinkong said bluntly: "After all, now in this world, there are elite troops of the Demon God clan invading." Chapter 805 "Thankfully, when we met Escano and the others a while ago, we had imprisoned Melaschulla, who was good at ''making army'' in the Ten Commandments." "After then, as long as Gureyrod is captured, the Ten Commandments will only be left with powerful monomers." "The early wave disaster is quite easy to solve." Hearing what he said... "Sometimes, I really have to sigh at the benefits of having intelligence advantages." The flower magician ''Meilin'' from the bionic world worldview, sighed: "When I was dealing with the incident of human-reaching fire, I was also the case. The Lord of the Lord was always able to know detailed information about the enemy first, which was even better than the ''Classic Eye''." "That''s why he will be our Lord." Atalante said it bluntly, "I don''t want to sign a contract with those who are already adults but still have no ability and are self-pity." "yes." Artoria nodded, "It is important to be motivated." After saying that, he continued to eat his own steak. You should know that since we met Escano and others before, because there are the top chefs of the Seven Original Sins Knights, several foodies in the team finally encountered their own gospel. Among them, it includes a certain Lan Dai. The boy Arthur on the Seven Sin Plane was also a little sighing. He didn''t expect that the Knight King in another world would also value the enjoyment of food so much. However, in such an inexplicable place, I found a sense of resonance. Of course, there are other good news in the team recently. For example: Ban''s lover, Elaine, the fairy saint. She had been killed by the Red Demon God and was the deceased. Because of Melaschiula''s magic, he was able to use the "nostalgia for the present world" as a medium to be resurrected again. In this case, once Melaschiula is killed, she will die again because she loses the support of her magic. Fortunately, because Marin was very interested in Melaschiula, she asked Escano to capture him alive. So much so that Melaschiula, as one of the Ten Commandments, was not directly killed like Galan, but was imprisoned by Marin. She is a small poisonous snake and is currently locked in an test tube by Marlene. Therefore, Elaine, who was resurrected by Melaschiora''s use of the "Resentment and Resistance Method" still survived in the world. It is precisely because of this good news that Ban and Jin, who were already half separated from the Seven Original Sins Knights, decided to return completely. The rest... "There is still no clue about Diane''s whereabouts." This should be the most worrying thing on our side at the moment. However, no matter how worried it is, everyone in the Knights of the Seven Original Sin knows that Diane cannot be so easily in danger. After all, he is also a top paladin. Moreover, according to the information provided by Ye Yinkong, Dai An should be accompanied by her fellow tribe. In terms of combat power, it will not appear weak. therefore¡­ "Return to the Kingdom of Melomag." Yes! The people who were originally planning to leap across the border and head to the Sidwellutian Kingdom have made a decision because they have defeated Galan and Melaschiula and are not ready to continue to seek far away. After all, Ye Yinkong knows the situation in the Melomag Kingdom better than the Sidwellutian Kingdom. Furthermore, since Galan and Melaschiula have been defeated, it is obvious that the other Ten Commandments will most likely gather here. In this case, waiting for labor is an excellent strategic choice. Of course, the most important point... "The Sanyong Sect, which has always been in control of the operation of this country in the past and has no vision at all, is time to be destroyed." right! To be honest, Ye Yinkong was very disgusted with such a force that would drag the entire clan back for his own interests without hesitation. Why did the other world summon the Four Saints Braves, not the Three Braves of Sword, Spear, Bow, and Bow? It is known with your toes that there must be a huge gap in combat power between the Three Braves and the Four Saints Braves. Otherwise, what else should the "Four Saints" do? Ye Yinkong didn''t complain about things like "You can live without T when playing top dungeons". Nowadays, among the Four Saints, there is even one more hidden armored brave man. There is no doubt that this means that things have become more serious. But these people still did not hesitate when persecuting Naoki Iwatani. When a great enemy is facing, the first thing that comes to mind is to weaken one''s combat power. Is there anything more stupid than this? Ye Yinkong didn''t want to see this group of two guys continue to jump on Q. Therefore, clean it up as soon as possible and everything will be fine. It is in this arrangement... About two days later, because Hawke''s mother''s footwork was extremely efficient, everyone soon came outside the capital of the Melomag Kingdom again. Look again at this time... The originally prosperous capital and residential areas are fine, but the royal city has completely turned into ruins. But even if there is no harm in the residential area, the locals dare not continue to live there. Chapter 806 On the contrary, the nearby village of Rut has become more densely populated. PS: First update! At this time, the protagonist didn''t know that a certain water chestnut had been GG by Galan. Chapter 494 The fourth wave, Akihabara is coming! When everyone arranged for Hawke''s mother to sneak into the grassland near Rut Village, and her group walked into the capital of the Kingdom of Melomag... Ye Yinkong realized that Galan was indeed a good person. Because, the Sanyong Sect, which they originally expected to solve by themselves, has now been broken. There are almost no residents in the huge capital. Everyone came all the way to the church of Sanyong Church, and there was no teacher inside. When I came straight to the interior of the hall where the dragon carving hourglass was stored, the place was well preserved. For a moment... "As I said, Shangwen, you can absorb some of the sand in the dragon carving hourglass, and in the future you can decide the teleportation location when the wave appears." "The others are here to complete the upgrade ceremony." "After the ceremony, I will try to absorb the entire dragon carving hourglass." Under Ye Yinkong''s arrangement, on this day, the group almost submerged in the Three Yong Sects. Of course, some people in the team were not interested in these things, such as Ban and Elaine, who stayed at the Pig Hat Pavilion to prepare supper. Marin was very interested in the dragon carving hourglass. Before Ye Yinkong absorbed the dragon carving hourglass, he also absorbed some gravel and prepared to go back for research. In short, by that night, everyone''s combat power undoubtedly increased a lot. Especially Ye Yinkong. After absorbing the Dragon Carving Hourglass, he not only awakened the Dragon Carving series'' holy weapons, but also received a lot of bonuses. For example, he can help others complete the upgrade ceremony by himself. For example, the black spell that could only save three upper limits can now store 31 pieces. He seemed to have been given the Ruler privilege of order spells, and 28 new order spell storage were added. Moreover, in addition to automatically replying to one stroke every day, these spells can also be supplemented by absorbing magic and returning to a complete state. in this case¡­ Marlin''s "infinite" attribute magic is simply a tailor-made power bank. She was not repulsive of this, so after she agreed with Ye Yinkong that she could study the heroic spirit system, the two of them built a magic connection. Then¡­ "Although I didn''t expect that I would suddenly gain such a great help, this is a weakening simulation specially designed to target the ''crisis of change''." "It''s different from the situation when I was in the bionic world before, just for the sake of ''training''." "Here, I have to choose the ''optimal'' route of doing things." Yes! Previously, when he was in the bionic world, Ye Yinkong simply wanted to exercise his layout ability, so he added many restrictions to himself. But now, coming to the fusion world is to experience a simulation exercise to deal with the ¡®crisis of change¡¯. Therefore, he will not deliberately restrict himself. Even though he lost his "infinite" background because Thanos''s substitute is modifying the actual rules of the source world. But there is no need to deliberately put the cart before the horse and avoid the optimal treatment method. therefore¡­ That night, Ye Yinkong became the lord who bought the Stone number. ¡­ As we all know, although the Lord of Chaldes was able to sign a servant contract with the plural heroes, in the final analysis, he could not have made too many heroes alone to lose too much. Therefore, under normal circumstances, there are up to six heroes in the world at the same time. In this case, in the original worldview of the Moon, with the collection of the Holy Grail, the number of heroic spirits coexisting will gradually increase. But there is no holy grail inside the fusion world. Therefore, even with the assistance of Marin, Ye Yinkong completely "squandered" the spell and obtained many spiritual base templates. But in the end, there were only six heroes who could continue to appear. Other heroes are equivalent to being an "substitute" and only leaving data. At that time, Ye Yinkong will be able to use the "slave switch" function of the Lord''s Armor to replace the corresponding heroic spirit on the field. In daily life, the six people who maintain the current world are... Matho Gillett (Galahed) Atalanta Artoria Pandragong Meilin Karna as well as¡­ "Your destiny has long been..." "Stoop, I understand, I understand." The next day, in front of the gate of the Pig Hat Pavilion, Ye Yinkong looked at the tall figure in front of him, and his words were very straightforward, "I feel very relieved to have your old strength. Just act alone, and you can cut down whoever you want." "So good." Chapter 807 As soon as he finished speaking, the tall figure in front of Ye Yinkong disappeared in the midst of a faint fire. As for Ye Yinkong himself... "Okay, if you have him to solve the problem, you can feel at ease." He glanced back at the people in the tavern on the first floor of the Pig Hat Pavilion, "Now, you shouldn''t have to worry about any problems in a short period of time." "So¡­" Ye Yinkong''s eyes fell on Iwatani Naoki, "Referring to the original trajectory of Dun Yong, before the fourth wave arrives, let''s do some ''popular surveys'' first." ¡­ In the next few dozen days, as Ye Yinkong had expected and arranged, after everyone left the capital of the Melomag Kingdom, they went to various villages to carry out support work. For example: treating the wounded. For example: Repel the monsters left over after the wave. It has been said before that the only place where the waves broke out in the Shield Brave plane was not the only place in the Melomag Kingdom. But this kind of disaster is being suffered all over the world. Therefore, the practice of the Melomag Kingdom to directly summon all brave men without consultation with the alliance of other countries is actually very disgusting. Because the result of this is that the combat power is too tilted, and the disaster situation in other places will become very serious. But in this situation, the senior officials of the Melomag Kingdom also believed in the instigation of the Sanyong Sect and persecuted the brave men of the Shield. At the end of the incident, an ambush was set up on the border of the country. Once the brave shield had the intention to leave the country, he would be assassinated. In short: I not only want to keep Shield and persecute, but also do not allow other countries to receive his help. I have to say that I am really crazy and disgusting. This is also the reason why Ye Yinkong has been thinking about destroying the Three Yong Sects with his own hands even though he came from outside the world. He didn''t expect that the Sanyong Sect was settled by Galan. But I felt a little sad. And it is in this case... Another month passed, at the end of the third month when Ye Yinkong came to the fusion world... The fourth wave followed. This time is completely different from before. In the first three times, the individuals who arrived were individuals of the intelligent race in another world. But this fourth wave, but... "Have you traveled through time again?" In the border grassland between the Kingdom of Melomag and the Kingdom of Sidwellus, a "city" suddenly appeared. And among them... "What the **** is going on? Cheng Hui?" A young man in fine armor had a helpless look on his face, "Istar''s city has just established diplomatic relations, why did he suddenly change his place?" PS: Second update! I don¡¯t know how many friends there are still know about the series ¡°Record Horizon¡±. I was originally going to write about the Bone King, but after thinking about it carefully, it seemed that I had already written it before. Substitution! Chapter 495 The assassin who walked in from the gate! Akihabara. The city that has arrived at the Shield Plane with the fourth wave is not the modern area that Ye Yinkong remembers. It is a venue from the background of the "online game". "Mythology of Fantasy" This is an extremely popular overhead MMORPG in a modern world, with a fantasy world of swords and magic. However, one day, when this game was updating the latest expansion pack, many players who were guiding it suddenly traveled through time. Group travel. The souls of the players entered their respective game characters. Then we came to a different world that was completely consistent with the background of "Fantasy Myth". In this case, high-level players naturally have the ability to protect themselves. Even low-level players have room for growth. in¡­ The tea party for the sluts, this is a small group that was extremely famous as early as the ¡®game period¡¯. They can quickly guide many helpless dungeons. Although they are not guild-level forces themselves, they are valued by many big men. Wait until the ''time travel period'' arrives... A member of the Debauchery Tea Party, the man with glasses whose game ID is called "Zhenghui", began to shine on his journey to another world. He first established a roundtable council with the players of the "Akihabara region" to plan for long-term development. Then he formed an alliance with the natives of another world to expand the survival space of adventurers... that is, the ''player''. In the original track, because the "Free Urban Alliance Istar" that was allied with Akihabara was invaded by a group of monsters, Joe and others also helped him repel the Goblin Legion that had accumulated excessive amounts due to "game activities". To this end, the nobles of Istar, Reneshya El-Arti Kovin, were all stationed in Akihabara as ambassadors. But in this case... Due to the tide crisis in the fusion world, Akihabara was teleported to the Shield Brave plane. Chapter 808 For a time, the players who had just settled down naturally became very sensitive. The roundtable meeting of Akihabara was also promoted. Just as Cheng Hui and others, who had just arrived, were still discussing how to deal with the status quo... "Fighting meeting?" On the other hand, Ye Yinkong and his group who had returned to the capital of the Melomag Kingdom had received some leaflets floating down from the air after witnessing two blue demons passing by in the sky. Faced with this situation... "This should be the idea of Liuchen and Dorolu." Ye Yinkong threw the flyer directly to Meliodas, "In their opinion, if this thing is delivered to you, if others don''t say it, at least you will definitely play tricks." Regarding this... "Yehehe, of course." Meliodas raised his right thumb, "You must not miss such an interesting activity." "But Diane..." "If I remember correctly, Diane will also attend this fight." Seeing that Jin seemed to want to refute, Ye Yinkong immediately interrupted: "Now, Diane should be with her fellow tribe ''Matorona''... Well, you should have heard of this name." "That''s true." Meliodas recalled: "Dian used this pseudonym when he was attending a similar event not long ago in Bazer." "That''s one of her most cherished fellow tribes after all." Ye Yinkong explained with the trend: "In fact, if you didn''t come to this world and develop according to the original trajectory I understand, Diane will attend the fight meeting with Matorona." "Now, although I don''t know if it will have a butterfly effect, it''s not a big problem to go and see." "After all, our own combat power has almost begun to take shape." "If you wait any longer, you will likely miss the opportunity." He looked at Jin, who was still hesitant, "I won''t say anything else..." "If Diane falls into the hands of the Ten Commandments..." "This is definitely not possible." Jin''s "Zhenxiang" reacted very much, "It''s about Diane''s safety, and we really can''t sit idly by this matter." Seeing this... "Then, the preliminary plan is decided temporarily." Ye Yinkong looked at the others, "Now, although we don''t know who came to this world on the fourth wave, we still have to participate in the so-called fight conference." "No further ado..." He ordered, "Prepare your luggage and supplies and set off in the afternoon." ¡­ At the same time, in the capital of the Sidwellutian Kingdom. "Brother, what do you think of Liu Chenni and Dorolu''s unauthorized actions?" Previously, this place had been completely captured by the Ten Commandments of "Jerudris" and "Estarosa". Nowadays, because of the former''s precept of "respecting God", they even subdued many of the sub-people here as subordinates to command them. At present, the appearance is almost the same as Meliodas, but his hair color is more than pure black, and he is asking such questions to his ''brother''. The latter has a head of silver hair, but looks exactly the same as the portrait of Meliodas when he was wanted. However, Ye Yinkong knew that although the demon gods named Estarossa were regarded as their brother by Jerudlis, in fact, he was not from the demon gods. His true identity is one of the "Four Great Angels" of the goddess clan, Escano, the former holder of the gift of "Sun" - Maelle Zhenye. The reason why he is now Meliodas'' younger brother, Gerudlis'' second brother, is because someone has modified the memories of everyone in the Seven Sins Plane. But only Ye Yinkong knows these things at present. so¡­ "Fighting meeting? It feels like it will be a very interesting thing." Estarosa said calmly: "If you have the chance, I want to go and see it." "Is that traitor Meliodas will definitely come?" Jerudless frowned and said, "This is indeed a very good solution...well." He stood up from the main position of the upper genus of the Asian Kingdom and said seriously: "Then, let''s set off as soon as possible." "A while ago, Galan''s magic reaction suddenly disappeared. I believe Melaschila is also in danger." "The situation is urgent now." Jerudris walked towards the gate of the Assian Kingdom Palace, "Our magic has recovered almost, and it is time to take the initiative." Upon hearing this, Estarosa also smiled and nodded, preparing to set off with the former. But at this moment... "Your path will stop here today." Just as the two were about to walk out of the palace gate, a sudden rise of faint fire, and a huge figure with a powerful aura flowing all over their bodies appeared at the door. I saw his "two pupils" lit up and he raised the giant sword in his hand... "The evening bell rings." "Assassination begins." ¡¾Miss''s Red Cute House¡¿537819336 PS: First update! Well, yesterday I said that I only replaced the person because I wrote the Bone King before, so I didn¡¯t forget the pitfalls in front. Chapter 809 Instead, it will be a bit boring to write twice with the same group of characters. Then, my friend who was worried that I might be gurgling... I still have written million words, but I am stupid? (Funny face) Chapter 496 The disaster simulation that ends early! Among the current members of the Ten Commandments, Jerudris and Estarossa are the top-notch existences. The former is the son of the Demon King, with a fighting level of up to 61,000. The latter is one of the four original angels, with a level of 60,000. But on this day... They seemed to have seen a figure who looked more like a "demon god" than themselves. "Your destiny has reached its end-" "Super your head!" When these words came to my ears, Estarossa and Jerudris had not had time to react. I only felt the faint fire flashing in front of me. The next moment, the vision was already dizzy. Jerudris, who respects God, holds the precepts of respecting God and turns his back to his creatures, will regard it as disrespect to the Demon King and force it to become his servant. The loving Estarosa holds the precepts of lovingness. Anyone who has hatred will lose the power to hurt others in front of him. pity¡­ A kind old man is always positive in assassination. Because there are no failed cases, he has never "escape". And when you turn your back to your target, it is time to complete the "so-called assassination". As for hatred... This kind old man only has faith in his heart. ¡­ On this day, at the same time when Gerudlis and Estarosa were "assassinated"... "Um?" Men Spitt and Daly Alyy, who were originally staying in the woods, were stunned. These two "Ten Commandments" clearly sensed the moment when their compatriots disappeared in the distance. Then¡­ "Jerudless and the others were defeated?" Men Spitt stroked his mustache, "Although it feels a bit unreal, if things really are..." "We don''t have to go to the fight meeting arranged by Daly Ali, Liu Chenni and the others." He looked at the female demon clan who was his partner and said bluntly: "I don''t think anyone in this world will have more threatening strength than Meliodas." "Let''s go directly to the last position where Jerudless and the others are. Their magic disappears must be investigated immediately." "but¡­" Men Spitt added: "If you encounter danger, you have to retreat without hesitation." "After all, it''s the stupidest way to die without reason." For this arrangement... "Um." Daly Ailee nodded without refuting. The two of them then used their magic power from the demon clan to build black energy wings and flew into the sky. Target, the capital of the Sidwellutian Kingdom. ¡­ On the same afternoon, Ye Yinkong and others... "So, now there are only the ''six precepts'' left in the Ten Commandments?" As we all know, because there is a contractual connection between the Lord and the Sect, in the past, even if the distance is too far apart, it can be connected to a certain extent. Wang Hassan himself is different from other heroic spirits. The assassinator of the crown position. It is precisely because of this special thing that he was summoned by Ye Yinkong (world) not only his original body, but also retains the crown spirit foundation. Since the beginning, his strength has not been much weakened by changing the world. Therefore, he can easily kill Jerudlis and Estarossa. It can only be said that because of the emergence of Wang Hassan, the current threats that have appeared within the fusion world are almost negligible. If it is just the Ten Commandments, even if all the members are resurrected and attacked together, they will not be Wang Hassan''s opponent. This is the strength of the crown position ¡®orthodont¡¯. Thanks to the blessing of the world, its power is not comparable to that of the clone of the follower. So much so that... "Next, just defeat Six Chenni and Dorolu in the fight meeting, and then you can take the initiative to pursue the other Ten Commandments." "The combat power is already towards us, and it has an absolute advantage." Everyone knew very well that after Ye Yinkong obtained Marin''s "Infinite" magic assistance, the situation that was still relatively urgent on his side had completely become relaxed. The future action policy also seems too simple. Chapter 810 The direct result is... "If there are still no threats worth watching for the next few waves, then..." Ye Yinkong already had the idea of leaving the fusion world, "The weakened version of the simulation experience for the ''Crisis of Change'' can be ended early." ¡­ In the next period of time, there was no difference between the actual situation and the situation that Ye Yinkong had expected. During the fight, Liu Chenni and Dolulu alone could not be the opponent of Ye Yinkong and his group. After all, let alone Meliodas and Escano, it is enough to defeat these two original fairy tribes and the leaders of the original giant tribe at the level of "ancestor". After that, among the members of the Ten Commandments, there were only three men who remained in the end. Men Spitt, Daly Ally, and... Gurey Rhodes. You should know that Fraudrin, who was walking with the latter, was not given the precepts by the Demon King, and could only be regarded as the Ten Commandments of the ¡®Agent¡¯. so¡­ After defeating Liusheni and Dorolu, Ye Yinkong asked Wang Hasan, who was "finished", to help him cut off the precepts on them. So much so that Liuchen and Dorolu were not killed, but lost their identity as the "Ten Commandments". Next, Gureyrod was imprisoned by Marin as an experimental animal, and Flaudlin... because the hatred between him and Meliodas was too unsolvable and could only become a member of the list of deaths. In the end, Men Spitt and Daly Ally chose to live in seclusion. In just less than a month, the threat of the members of the Ten Commandments was completely resolved. After that¡­ When the fifth wave came, Ye Yinkong and others were directly teleported to the vicinity of "Akihabara". They also learned that these players (adventurers) from the game world have arrived for a long time. More or less, Ye Yinkong also felt a little fresh. But even so... The creatures who came to the Shield Blessing Plan with the fifth wave directly made Ye Yinkong give up his plan to stay in the fusion world. because¡­ Looking at the moon on a winter night. He is still not an existence belonging to the hostile camp. Moreover, there is no doubt that this is also a standard big **** with the halo of the protagonist. It is completely conceivable that even if evil forces continue to come in the fusion world, everyone''s existing foundation will be enough to deal with many situations. Therefore, after Ye Yinkong handed over the matters of the fusion world to his shadow clone consciousness to deal with, his ontological consciousness returned to the source world and woke up again. And at this time... There are still three months left before Thanos''s substitute completes the law modification. PS: Second update! I feel that this volume is too long to write. Enter the new plot as soon as possible. There are about two to three volumes left before the end of this book. Keep working hard. Take a day off! I came back a little late, and even the update was uploaded around midnight. Everyone doesn¡¯t have to wait tonight, so let¡¯s have a break early. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª One hundred words, one hundred words, one hundred words, one hundred words, one hundred words, one hundred words, one hundred words, one hundred words, one hundred words, one hundred words, one hundred words, one hundred words, one hundred words, one hundred words, one hundred words, one hundred words, one hundred words, one hundred words, one hundred words, one hundred words, one hundred words, one hundred words Chapter 497 The second phase plan! Source World, June 10, 2007. After the ontological consciousness left the fusion world, Ye Yinkong set out directly to the open-air courtyard outside the Hongyu Palace. At this moment, because of the "Thunder Hammer" sealed in his body, Thanos''s substitute, whose distance restrictions have been lifted, is still standing in the center. The infinity gloves he wore on his left forearm were still shining with a colorful complex light. The law modification behavior initiated for the Earth''s Universe of the Origin World is still in progress. A few months ago, Ye Yinkong expected that this process would end on September 10 this year. There is a whole year left before the crisis of change broke out. Nowadays, the real effect of the modification of the law will take three months to complete. The seven-month major project has been more than half. And next... "I originally planned to complete the seven-month disaster simulation in the fusion world, but unexpectedly, it would be so simple if I just reduced the difficulty a little." "Continuing to stay in the fusion world is just a waste of time." "So¡­" Ye Yinkong quickly made a decision, "It''s not just a substitute, I myself (ontology) have also participated in this project." It has been mentioned many times before that in order to cope with the high-difficulty threat of "when strong when encountering strong", Ye Yinkong will withdraw all the concepts of "supernatural" in the near future. Box, personality, myth system, black super special police team... When all these supernatural beings leave the earth, what will be left in the end will be the stakeholders of DC''s worldview, the superpowers of the Academy City, the giant of light from the ancient times, and... the three major organizations that fight against the collapse. By then, the level of civilization on the Earth originating from the world will decrease several times... or even dozens of times. Chapter 811 Ye Yinkong can unite these "left" forces and solve all threats behind the scenes. As for the specific approach... "The concepts of major worldviews originated from my memory will form parallel worlds even if they are withdrawn." "But in this way, the forced reduction plan for the level of Earth civilization on the source world is like a waste of effort." "So, it is not enough to just peel off into a parallel world." "These divided supernatural concepts can only form special structures at the level of the ''anti-talk belt'', and then all of them are absorbed by Ein Grandet." "Only in this way, when Ain Grant begins to hide and no longer belongs to one of the civilization level constructs of the Earth''s origin, the latter''s civilization level can be reduced." In general... The law modification of Thanos''s substitute for the source world is just to forcefully compress those "worldviews" and "concepts" into strange-talk belts. To confine it to Iron Grandet, Ye Yinkong must find the corresponding master of the strange belt. That is: the protagonists who were originally recognized as the "son of the plane" in the world view. It can be said that this is something that only Ye Yinkong can do. Because only he knows who is the core protagonist of the corresponding worldview. So far, four months have passed, and when Ye Yinkong''s ontological consciousness is simulating the disaster in the fusion world, Thanos''s substitute has forced the vast majority of the worldviews and concepts that need to be "extinguished" into strange belts that depend on the existence of the earth. Next¡­ The original plan was that Ye Yinkong''s clones would look for the master of the stranger belt one by one. First, hide the anchor point called the "Vision Tree" in their bodies, and then wait for the Vision Tree to sprout, and then use this cornerstone as a medium, and in turn, use the "can use the Vision Tree to erode reality" to earn all the stranger belts to Ain Grandet. To put it simply, it is to "strip" and then take advantage of the opportunity of "return" to "absorb" them. To this end, Ye Yinkong will arrange his clones to set out at the same time and plant the seedlings of the major fantasy trees in the corresponding "protagonist". His original body did not need to participate in this matter. But unfortunately, because the disaster simulation in the fusion world is too simple, Ye Yinkong''s ontological consciousness can only return early. In desperation, he had nothing to do, so he naturally had to join this project. In short, he wants to... "Once again, I''m going to face the ''other'' but ''same'' companions." Ye Yinkong, who came to the open-air courtyard of Hongyu Palace alone, looked at the back of Thanos''s substitute and whispered: "When the source world faced the plural worldview, I survived." "Of course, there''s no problem this time... right?" ¡­ In fact, the many fantasy trees that Ye Yinkong made using Thanos''s subtitles are actually quite different from the concept of the world view from the Moon in his memory. But the same thing is that if they want to completely pass the ''germination'' stage, they have to go through a ninety-day growth period. Therefore, the "second half" project that revises the rules for the source world earth is not carried out one by one. Instead, many clones, including Ye Yinkong''s body, participated at the same time. in other words¡­ "I want to travel to the plural worldview (the belt of strangers) at the same time." It is in this case... "If the problem corresponding to the worldview has been almost solved, I have to go to the next worldview to complete the same task immediately." "That is, ensure that the fantasy tree can sprout smoothly." "In other words: not only must we ensure that the ''protagonist'' is not dead, but we must also prevent him from losing his identity as the ''protagonist''." There is no doubt that this is a bit difficult thing. After all, if you want to ensure that the protagonist is not dead, as long as Ye Yinkong has enough strength, there will definitely be no mistakes. And he is not lacking in strength. But when it comes to ensuring that the ''protagonist'' will not lose this identity... The protagonist''s personality, environment, and what he does cannot deviate too much from the theme of the corresponding worldview. for example¡­ Izuku Mizutani, who is a heroic worldview, becomes a coward who gives up easily, or turns into Kuroku, and becomes a villain who will be defeated... Then he will naturally be no longer the so-called "protagonist". A typical example is that Ye Yinkong has an impression. "Gundam SEED" series The second season is the typical development of the "protagonist is no longer the protagonist". Ye Yinkong wanted to avoid this. At least, during the ninety days when the dream tree sprouts, the protagonist''s candidate cannot be changed. Because once replaced, the germination time must be recalculated. In summary¡­ "If you want to have the first world (anecdotal belt), well... just choose it." Ye Yinkong''s eyes were filled with nostalgia, "After all, this is my initial starting point." PS: First update! There is a second update today. Chapter 498 The Ruoye who used to be, and the Ruoye who now is! Speaking of Ye Yinkong''s initial starting point... A few years ago, when his soul had just arrived at the source world, he accidentally discovered that there was a "Thanos stand-in" around him. In order to further understand the relevant information, he went to Duwang Town, the extreme east, and conducted a very rough investigation. The results clearly show that there is no JOJO worldview within the source world. Chapter 812 After that¡­ He was taken away from the real world by an invitation from the courtyard. To be honest, at that time, if it weren''t for the spatial coordinates of the "Ruoye Orphanage" that were recorded earlier, Ye Yinkong would have been "trapped" in the box for a long time. So, when it comes to Ye Yinkong''s original starting point, it is naturally... "Class E, 3rd Class." right! There is no doubt that Ye Yinkong¡¯s original starting point was Ruoye Orphanage. It was here that he met his sister in this life. I met several naughty little guys and the grandfather of the dean with a mysterious origin. Ye Yinkong knew very clearly that if it were in a single worldview, the facility called "Ruoye" was still built in an abandoned park, but not an orphanage, but a place similar to a kindergarten. Therefore, there will be no two people like me and Ye Yintuo. And the strange-tempered dean''s grandfather would only be an ordinary old man with spondylosis. It is not an existence that can give yourself a "power of light" before leaving. So, after he compressed the concept of worldview related to Ruoye Orphanage into an independent anecdote belt... "The right thigh bone is cracked, and the injury is not serious. You can walk after about one week of hospitalization." In front of the gate of a municipal hospital, Ye Yinkong was talking to a serious man in a suit. Around them, there were several young boys and girls standing side by side. All are junior high school students. At this moment... "This time, because of our fault, we have caused you and your family a lot of troubles and inconveniences." The person who was bowing and apologizing to Ye Yinkong was named Wujian Weichen. He is an official of the Secret Service Department of the Ministry of Defense in the Far East in this strange belt. Recently, because a super creature threatened to "destroy the world" suddenly appeared in front of high-level countries, he was sent to the local area to deal with related work. And now... "Can you walk normally after one week of hospitalization, and it will take two weeks to recover completely...?" After Ye Yinkong came to this strange belt, out of nostalgia, the identity he arranged for himself was still from Ruoye''s orphanage. The situation is the same as the Source World. Now he is the only orphan who was originally adopted by "Director Song Fang". Now that he has left the orphanage, he will help Ruoye''s orphanage in various aspects while reliing on his own. Today is actually the first day he has come to this strange belt. He also did not expect that it would happen to catch up with this incident that "originally existed in memory" and "had not happened in the source world". Ruoye Orphanage. This was originally a place name that came from the world view of "Assassination Classroom". The super creature who threatened to destroy the earth could move freely at the speed of the extreme ¡®Twenty Mach¡¯ and had a variety of superpowers. He was originally a human, but he became like this because he received the transformation of antimatter cells. Once upon a time, he was the world''s number one killer. Because he was betrayed by his disciples, he eventually became a prisoner. Killing Teachers once almost turned evil. If it weren''t for the influence of a certain "intern teacher", I guess there would be a terrifying monster in the world. And now, he is a teacher. In order to fulfill the promise made with the "intern teacher", Killing made a contract with senior officials of various countries as his superbiota. He will serve as a teacher in Class E, 3rd. All students have the right to assassinate him at will but not be hurt by him. Because of this, while killing teachers, while teaching students in this "assassination classroom" model, senior executives in the Far East also dispatched special trainers to teach students about fighting skills. In fact, although this matter seems nonsensical, it is actually making good progress in terms of learning and "assassination". But, it''s a pity... After humans suddenly gain too strong power, they often easily expand. The unfortunate incident that happened to Ruoye Orphanage¡¯s ¡°Song Fang¡± was caused by the students¡¯ overly unscrupulous behavior. And for this... "Since it''s a recovery injury, I won''t go too far." Ye Yinkong looked at Wu Jian Weichen and said bluntly: "However, you still have to ask the dean for his opinion on how to arrange it in detail." "After all, the person who will have to stay in the hospital for two consecutive weeks is the old man." After saying that, Ye Yinkong took the lead in returning to the hospital. At the door, Wu Jian Weichen was still talking to the students standing in two rows, his tone was helpless and disappointed. And Ye Yinkong¡¯s side... "In the Source World, Teacher Kill and these students have already joined Ain Grandet under the contact and arrangement of my clone." "For this world (the stranger belt), I am just a passerby." "But as long as the strange belt is successfully confined to the inside of Ain Grandet, all the experiences that occur in it will be integrated into the memory of the corresponding ''ontology''." "I can''t bring back ''negative emotions'' to those little guys who have just grown up." "Just be more ''easy'' in your way of doing things." After making this decision in his heart, Ye Yinkong had already arrived in front of the ward that belonged to "Director Song Fang". As long as he opens the door, he will see the ''familiar'' and ''stranger'' person. Chapter 813 However, at this moment, Ye Yinkong had no entanglement in his heart. Some are just nostalgia. ¡­ After meeting the dean''s grandfather again, Ye Yinkong was in a good mood. Although they are both the same person and different people. But as mentioned before, the nostalgia in the heart will not be false. Ye Yinkong also properly hid his true identity, but as a junior, he asked about his well-being. Of course, the dean''s grandfather''s strange temper is still the same as in his memory. During the process, Wu Jianweichen also made a entrusted statement, hoping that the dean''s grandfather could forgive those students who "took a detour for the time being". In response to this, with Ye Yinkong''s help to persuade him, Dean Songfang did not show an overly rigid attitude. After that¡­ "Work for two weeks for Ruoye Orphanage for free." Ye Yinkong took on some burden, "Don''t worry, Dean." "During this period, I will temporarily stop other work at hand and will not let unexpected situations happen." PS: Second update! Say something. Originally, in the content of this volume, I would write down all the previously appeared but deliberately marginalized worldviews in batches. For example, the Five Battles and Blood-Devouring Crazy Attacks in 2004. This is the arrangement when I made the outline a few months ago. It¡¯s a pity that the plan cannot keep up with the changes. The recent comics of the little hero are really... nothing to say. It seems that some plot cuts have to be made. Do you have any plot world you want to watch? You can leave a message here. Chapter 499: Turning into a cute king and coming to the devil college! The forcibly stripping away the strange belt formed by the "Assassination Classroom World View" was the first incident in which Ye Yinkong personally intervened in the relevant handling work. It took two weeks in total. During this period, almost nothing happened that was worthy of his excessive worry (hands-on-hands-on). He was just a bystander. He saw that the students in Class E of 3 not only took over the work inside the orphanage, but also helped to renovate the already very dilapidated house facilities. In general... Let¡¯s not talk about other people for now. When talking about Ye Yinkong¡¯s side, the reason why he chose to personally participate in dealing with things against this strange story was that he just wanted to be "nostalgic". Therefore, after President Song Fang recovered and was discharged from the hospital, even though the fantasy tree in the strange story had not yet sprouted completely, he did not continue to stay here for too long. But after handing over the next work to the shadow clone consciousness for continued supervision, the ontological consciousness directly left this strange belt. After all, in his opinion, almost no one in this strange belt can kill the real killing teacher within ninety days. Even if there is, Ye Yinkong''s shadow clone consciousness is enough to ensure his completeness. No need to worry too much. so¡­ "Well, I can say I relaxed for two weeks and was in a good mood." It was precisely with this idea that Ye Yinkong himself (original) had a little bit of fun when he selected the second strange belt. and then¡­ "If you want to choose the second strange belt, just choose it." "The protagonist here (son of the plane) has both human, demon and dragon bloodlines." "It just so happens that the familiar faces around him are all friends from the Source World." "Just..." He showed a slightly playful smile, "Considering that after the strange belt is absorbed into Ain Grant, the corresponding memories will be transmitted back to the mind of the ''righteous master''. When dealing with this strange belt, I am not suitable to interfere with ''my own appearance''." "Yeah... I have it." Ye Yinkong, who was obviously ready to "open a small trumpet", remembered a special creature he had known in the fusion world recently. "Limlu Turnpester." "The cute king Slime, who has three unique abilities, ''glut, sage, and mutant''." "Well, considering that it is a world view with myths intertwined, I always feel that it is not enough..." "Then let''s ''increase'' a little more." "The genius has given this genius that has swallowed and completely analyzed the foundation of the ''Heroic Spirit'', and can use all treasures and skills in a mimicry manner." When the thoughts arrived here, with Ye Yin''s hollow thoughts, the corresponding body of the agent also emerged. Long silver-blue hair, golden eyes, and a petite body of one-meter three... "This should be enough." ¡­ Demonic College D¡ÁD This is the second strange belt that Ye Yinkong is preparing to intervene with his own consciousness. Chapter 814 In this world, the protagonist (son of the plane) who is responsible for anchoring the dream tree seeds is named Ichisei of Hitofumi. right! This young man...or the small group behind this young man, on the source world, is the friend of Ye Yinkong''s sister "Ye Yintou". That is: the reincarnated demon family group led by the next head of the "Jimmonri Family" of the Seventy-Two Pillar Demon Family in the Underworld. Nowadays, because Ye Yinkong''s original consciousness has been in the "Assassination Classroom Anecdote" for nearly half a month, the seeds of the fantasy tree have long been planted in Ichiseki Hiroshi''s body. The estimated time for germination is 76 days left. During the fourteen days before, Ye Yinkong''s shadow clone consciousness had already begun supervision operations, so he had secretly protected this unlucky guy many times. So far, relying on his own efforts and luck, coupled with the help of his companions such as Rias, Issei Hitofumi has defeated four fallen angels and a lost priest whose personality is twisted to the point of trembling his brain. Because of these incidents, Rias also had the nun "Essa Aljet" under his command, becoming the latest reincarnation demon. Today, in order to accelerate the development of their own family groups, Rias and his group came to the underworld by transferring the magic circle, preparing to capture their respective demons for the two new "human" demons, Issei Shibu and Aisha. Here is a forest where demons often appear. It is in this forest that on a full moon night, a mysterious person who is known as the "Demon Capture Lord" will appear to help capture the Demon. today¡­ "Wendini, the water elf, is clearly a name for this style, but her true body is a muscle that can roar in a lion... No, the muscles are female fighters." "The fiery dragon cub who can discharge electricity should be more in line with Issei Shinto, who has the characteristics of a red dragon, but he hates other males and eventually becomes Aisha''s devil." "Issei Hirotoshi strongly demanded to use slimes as his devil after discovering that the slimes in the forest could melt women''s clothes..." "Seriously." Ye Yinkong''s ontological consciousness has already been accompanied by the "Cute King Who Has a Kill" agent to the Demon College Anecdote. At this moment, he was hiding on a big tree in the Monster Forest in the form of a slime. And below¡­ "Please get out of the way, Issei, this creature should be burned." Rias and the relatives behind her had prepared their respective attack moves. She inherited the magic power of destruction, and the magic circle in her palm was even more dazzling. However¡­ "No, Minister." A future breasted dragon emperor protected the "only remaining" slime behind him. It can swallow fabrics and likes to stick to beautiful women. so¡­ "This is the talent I have always pursued. This slime must have been born in this world to meet me. This is simply fate." "Sraitaro, wow, aibo~" At this moment... "Although I thought of this way of appearance on a whim at first, now... I always feel that I have made a wrong decision." Ye Yinkong was still hiding on the big tree. Looking at the farce below, he felt a little funny inside. Immediately afterwards... "Well, since the execution plan has been booked, I will just be considered a "play" this time." At this point, Ye Yinkong controlled the body of the cute king''s traveler and jumped off the branch. It just so happened that it fell on Issei Hitoshi. ¡­ Hitofumi Issei is very confused now. A few dozen minutes ago, the Jimmonri family members had returned to the present world. At present, all the current members are gathered in the Supernatural Research Department of the old school building of the Koh Wang Academy. During this journey of capturing the demon, he and Aisha both got their demons. Aisha is a fairy dragon cub who can discharge electricity and is named: Lei Cheng. And Issei Hiroto himself... "Limlu Turnpester." "Tomorrow I will say to Cang Na and help you complete the admission procedures for Juwang Academy." "Slime is sexually asexual, your appearance..." "Male!" A petite figure with blue hair sitting in the hall of the old school building said confidently: "Student gender, fill in male." "Thanks." PS: First update! This section was originally a plot of a little hero, but the latest comic is indeed too much, so a replacement was made. Just so happened that a friend said yesterday that he wanted to see D¡ÁD, so he decided it was it. Thank you for your support. Chapter 500 The Demon King of Another World! As we all know, under normal circumstances, the so-called devil contract is all master-slave nature. This point will be clearly reflected even in the world view of the Moon. Unfortunately, today, the situation that Hitoki Issei encountered was completely different. He indeed successfully contracted a demon in the monster forest in the underworld. A slime, a very powerful slime. Chapter 815 Logically speaking, such a thing that is lucky will undoubtedly have a great help to his dream of "becoming the king of the harem". but¡­ The contract he signed with the other party was not a master-subject nature. But an equal call. Therefore, under this special mode, Hitoshi Issei could not issue any coercive orders to this special slime that claimed to be ''Limulu Turnpester''. The most important thing is... When we signed the contract, the other party took the lead. In other words, Ishisei, who is completely novice in the field of contract art, should even worry about whether he has become the "servant". In summary¡­ "Limulusan, are you really not going to be my relative?" "Well, I don''t have this idea for the time being." In the lobby inside the old school building, the petite blue-haired figure said bluntly: "If you want me to take it as the main point, let''s not talk about the great cause of creation. At least there must be two or three great cause of the ''god killing level''." "Well¡­" Well, there is nothing to say about this. In short, the current Limulu, which is the cute king agent who is personally controlled by Ye Yinkong''s ontological consciousness, has only established an equal-mode ally with Ichiseki Hiroto. Although the other party has the authority to summon him to help fight, that''s all. Even without the consent of Hitoshi Issei, Ye Yinkong (Limulu) can come over independently. His actions will not be subject to any restrictions. Therefore, he can appear freely in the present world. Then I asked Lias to arrange a student status in Koon King Academy. Of course, he won''t go to class. (Salted fish party) ¡­ the next day. "So, today you were peeping in the girls'' locker room again, and then being beaten into a pig''s head by Kitten Jiang?" Inside the old school building, the agent Limulu looked at Hitofumi Issei who was receiving treatment on the side of Aisha and squinted his eyes. Elsa Aljet, holding a magical artifact called "The Smile of the Virgin", is a pair of rings worn on the middle fingers of both hands. The jasper-colored light emitted by itself can quickly heal any injuries. Now, Aisha was carefully hanging her hands next to Issei Hitoshi''s face, treating the real pig-headed boy whose style has changed. Faced with this situation... "Seniors just suffer." The kitten sitting next to Limulu, his tone was indifferent. Now she has a bad impression of Issei Hitoshi. Compared to the others in Rias''s family, she is the only woman who often doesn''t give Hitoshi Issei a good face. "Speaking of this, if it develops according to the original trajectory, the kitten, whose original name is ''Bai Yin'', will eventually fall in love with Brother Cheng." "but¡­" Ye Yinkong inexplicably recalled the situation in the source world. The Tacheng kitten there has not been too close to Hitoshi Ichise there. Even Rias and others treated Hitofumi Issei from the Source World as a "stupid brother". Until the Underworld announced that it would join Ain Grandet and agreed to Ye Yinkong''s stranger plan, it was Ye Yinkong''s sister who got closer to the Jimmonri''s family. Almost every day, Ye Yinkong could detect the situation where his sister was playing with Jimengli''s family members and others through the perception of Infinite Gems. This is also the reason why Ye Yinkong was not ready to use his own face to interfere with this strange belt. After all, the group closest to Ye Yinkong is beside his family, besides the classmates Ye Yintou met during his high school years, is the Jimengli family member group. at the moment¡­ "Speaking of this, Limulusan has no place to live yet and is still living in the old school building." Rias looked at Hitofumi Issei, "Issei, although it is not a master-servant relationship, no matter what, Limlusan is also the devil who has signed a contract with you." "It is better to solve this problem yourself." "Uh, so what?" Hitoshi Ichisei had an ominous premonition. Then... "So, of course, Limlusan''s address is arranged at your house." Rias smiled a little darkly, "Don''t worry, I''ll talk about your parents." ¡­ As we all know, because the body of the surrogate, Limulu, has the preset setting of "swallowing the body of Shizuki Izawa", so when switching human figures, although it is still asexual, its overall appearance will look very... Want to Pr~ Cough cough In short, when the mom king traveler came to Issei Hitoshi''s house, the latter''s parents almost thought that his son, who was known as the "incarnation of sexual desire," had another little girl. Thanks to Rias''s help to explain, there was no too much trouble. That night... "There is more than two months left before the savage tree in this strange zone will sprout." Chapter 816 The agent Limulu lay in a human form on the single bed arranged by Hitoshi Issei''s house, with his hands behind his head, looking at the dim and unfamiliar ceiling, and thought to himself: "Although the progress of other strange stories needs to be paid more or less attention, the matter here is obviously more interesting." "Well, I''d better stay here for myself." "After all, before, on the Source World, many things have had a butterfly effect because of the emergence of the ''Future Group''." "And now..." Ye Yinkong''s mouth was slightly raised. He obviously looked forward to some "small things" happening. "I haven''t intervened in the ''low-level'' battle for a long time." "Let''s just be a ''fish fried player''." ¡­ the next day. As always, although the agent Limulu has the identity of a student at Koon King Academy, he did not attend classes himself. He still stayed in the old school building... to catch fish. And it''s about lunch break... "Um?" There was a strange figure next to Rias and Akano Himejima who had just returned to the old school building from class. A silver-haired maid with braids. "To introduce, this is Gurefia, a relative of one of the four great demons in the underworld, "Sazeks Lucifer", and his class is Queen." "Hello." The agent Limulu didn''t stand up from his seat, but nodded slightly while responding. Then¡­ "Guian, the devil king of another world, the leader of the Devil King Alliance - Limulu Turnpester." Gurefia was not angry at the attitude of the agent Limulu, but said in a very maid-like manner: "This time I came to this world, I am under the order of Lord Sazzex and want to invite Lord Limulu to the underworld for a lecture." "besides¡­" She looked at Rias, "Miss Rias, you must go with you too." "This time, Lord Sazzex is ready to handle your marriage in person." "After all, there is a distinguished guest here, I hope I won''t be absent." PS: Second update! This book actually ends in five hundred chapters, commemorating. Chapter 501 The consequences of committing a younger brother¡¯s behavior! In fact, as far as Ye Yinkong knew, the woman named Gurefia in front of him was actually not simple in her identity. On the surface, she is a relative of the devil ''Sazeks Lucifer'' and is of the Queen. But in private, she is Sazeks'' wife. If it was a normal period, Rias would call her sister-in-law affectionately. This is also the reason why the devil Sazeks asked Gurefia to convey information at the moment. You know, Rias herself is extremely opposed to this marriage. If someone else had come, she wouldn''t have listened to a word. But the person who came was Gurefia... Rias could only sigh. Not long after... "Good noon, Minister." After all, it was lunch break, and after Ichigo Issei and others finished class, they naturally came to the old school building. Also walking with Aisha and Yuto Kiba were Aisha. Now, all members of the Rias family have arrived. At this time... "It just so happened that everyone is here. I want to explain something immediately." Rias''s face was not good-looking, but she was still ready to tell her relatives about her marriage. But at this moment... "Oh~" A hot flame suddenly ignited in the lobby on the second floor of the old school building. Then... "Tsk tsk, I haven''t come to the human world for a long time." Amid the flames, accompanied by an exclusive magic array, a man in a dark red suit also appeared in front of everyone. For a moment, he became the focus of everyone''s attention. In the hall, except for the agent Limulu, who was personally controlled by Ye Yinkong''s ontological consciousness, almost everyone was paying attention to him. But this person... "I''ll come to see you, cute Rias." Fucking the voice of Master DIO, he ignored the others and looked at Rias repeatedly with unscrupulous eyes. It seems like looking at a toy. This behavior naturally made Rias''s family members feel disgusted. However, this person is still the purebred demon after all, and was soon invited to take the seat. Chapter 817 The location is opposite Limulu. Lias was originally invited by Lesa to sit next to him, but it was obvious that the two of them were not in the process. So the former sat next to Limulu without hesitation, with a calm expression. For a moment... "Hey, hey, Rias, are your servants so inequality?" The man in the suit finally looked at him, except Lias. and¡­ "Do you want me to help you ''discipline''?" Hearing this sentence... Next to her, Gurefia, who looked calm, was about to remind her, but before she could speak, the real person who seemed to be dozing opens her eyes. The light golden eyes looked straight ahead of him. Then¡­ "Don''t do this kind of ''brother behavior'' again, boy." The plain words came into the ears of the man in the suit, "Even if you deliberately establish an enemy, should you find a goal that is right first?" This was just said... "you¡­" "Lord Lesa." Gurefia quickly reminded: "This is the devil from another world, Lord Limulu Turnpester, and Lord Sazzex''s distinguished guest." "I hope you don''t lose the face of our demons in the underworld, and it''s better to lose etiquette." Hearing this sentence... "The Demon King of Another World?" Lesa was stunned at first, then... "Hahaha~" He couldn''t help laughing, "If I remember correctly, the so-called demon king in another world is a slime, right?" "What a masterpiece." Lesa seemed to really find it ridiculous, "The so-called leader of the Demon King Alliance is actually the weakest species on our side." "It''s really unimaginable that the world you are in is, how ''repeated'' it is." His eyes were on the agent Limulu, "So, Lord Sazzex, in the face of this weak species, he actually chose such a cautious approach..." "So he is the devil, and you are just a too arrogant playboy." The agent Limulu answered calmly. Suddenly... "You really like to seek death..." "Lord Lesa." The man in the suit had not finished speaking a sentence, but Gurefia immediately interrupted his words. Moreover, this time, she spoke with an unprecedented tone, "Don''t let me reiterate that Lord Limulu is a distinguished guest of Lord Sazzex." "This time, I came to the human world, which represents the face of Lord Sazzex. If you continue to show a rude attitude in front of me, I have to personally correct the faults of some of the "nobles"." "Please pay more attention." Hearing the words... "Ahhh, it''s terrible." Lesa seemed a little embarrassed and said, "After all, she is the strongest queen. If you get serious, I will definitely suffer." His tone was frivolous, but it was not difficult to see that he was indeed afraid of Gurefia''s strength. But I didn''t continue to yell. See this... "Sorry, I''m rude." Gurefia first bowed slightly to Limulu, and then said seriously: "About Miss Rias''s marriage, Lord Sazzex knew that this would happen, so he had prepared a complete response plan." She looked at Leas, "Miss Leas, since you stick to your own ideas and don''t want to marry into the Phoenix family, then please prove your worth through the ''ranking game''." Ranking Game (RankingGame) In the underworld, this is a contest that only demons holding knights can participate. It can determine the status, territory, and even the judgment of a certain dispute, etc. The rules of ranking games are very simple. Nowadays, because of the scarcity of purebred demons, the underworld has used the concept of "reincarnated demons" in order to further develop itself. And every reincarnated demon has at least one demon piece. The demon with a title, as the master of the family group, holds the King''s pawn. Then... Two chariots (Rooks) that improve the attack and defense of the reincarnation demon. Two Knights (Knight) who improve the speed and reaction of the reincarnated demon. Two Bishops (Bishop) who improve the magic and skills of the reincarnation. Eight soldiers (Pawn) with the ability to "enemies'' upgrade". There is no need to upgrade to the Queen who can drive all the abilities of the ''chariot, knight, bishop''. Fifteen servants, plus one master, totaling sixteen. Chapter 818 This is the composition of a group of full families. Of course, there are exceptions in everything. For example, Ichisei of Hirotto, because he had the soul of the Red Dragon Emperor in his body, he suddenly used eight soldiers-class chess pieces when he was reincarnated as a demon. In the future, rare mutated chess pieces will even be formed... In short, although the total number of demon pieces is sixteen, the consumption amount will vary according to the qualifications of the "reincarnated person". The ranking game is the same as the prototype of the demon chess piece, "chess". By defeating the king, you will be able to win. in this case¡­ "Ranking the game?" Behind the agent Limulu, because at this time Limulu was sitting next to Limulu, many relatives such as Hitofumi Issei stood in a row behind the sofa. At this moment, Hitoki Ichisei asked curiously: "I remember the student president mentioned similar words a few days ago..." Seeing this... "Ranking games are a kind of thing in the underworld..." Yuto Kiba patiently explained the relevant information to Hitoshi Issei, and then said helplessly: "If you really want to do this, the minister''s situation will be quite unfavorable." "indeed." Next to it, the Tacheng Kitten frowned and said, "The minister has not collected all his family members until now, and the young master of the Phoenix family is not only full of family members, but has also participated in ten ranking games." "The two games that were lost in eight wins and two losses were due to family background and deliberately letting go." For this result... "this¡­" "Don''t worry, the host of the Red Dragon." Hitofumi Issei was about to exclaim, but was interrupted by a calm voice. It is Limulu. at the moment¡­ "Miss Gurefia, let''s ask, when will this showdown take place?" "Ten days later." Faced with Limlu''s question, Gurefia gave a calm answer. Regarding this... "That''s good." Limulu narrowed his eyes slightly, "If what I expected was not bad, the corresponding demons around the demon should be considered part of his own combat power." "Although I and the Red Dragon boy over there only signed an equal contract, they finally appeared here as a ''demon''." "So¡­" He looked at Rias, "You can take this showdown." Then, his eyes turned to Lesa, "I think it''s a little childish. Since I''m suspected of my strength, I still have to prove it." He then looked at Gurefia, "It''s not difficult to guess that the so-called ranking game, the devil behind you, will also watch the whole process, right?" "yes." Gurefia nodded and said, "After all, it is related to her sister''s marriage, and Lord Sazzex attaches great importance to it." "That''s good." Limulu stood up, reflecting the sunlight shot through the window behind her back, her golden pupils flashed slightly, "I will be spared from the recent meeting." "When the ranking game ends ten days later, I will go to the appointment again from the invitation of the Demon King of this world." "And before that..." He looked at Lesa, "Although I am not your teacher, I will teach you a good lesson." "Be mentally prepared, the Phoenix boy in this world." ¡¾Miss''s Red Cute House¡¿537819336 PS: First update! This chapter has written a little more, but considering that there are some original rules in the content, I deliberately did not collect three thousand words to avoid the suspicion of the number of words. There is another update tonight. Chapter 502 In my eyes, it is just a farce! There are still ten days left before the ranking game between the Rias family group vs. the Rias family group. There is no doubt that the devil who signs their own contracts is also part of the combat power. Logically speaking, with Limulu as the agent present, Lesa''s combat power is almost negligible. There is no suspense in the victory or defeat. But in the ten days before the ranking game started, the Rias family group still won''t wait for themselves to win. because¡­ "No matter what, this is something related to us, and we cannot rely entirely on Limlusan''s help." "So, we have to go for an emergency training camp in the past ten days before the ranking game starts." This is the arrangement made by Rias. Of course, Ye Yinkong himself had no interest in the campus life of Juwang Academy. Naturally, he took advantage of the act of the agent Limulu and came to the training site. This place is a mountainous area that the Jimengli family spent a lot of money to buy. Because it is a private territory, outsiders are absolutely not allowed to enter. Between the mountains, a villa like a castle was built. Chapter 819 the next day¡­ "Your side, compared with the sixteen people in the "Roasted Chicken Boy", there are currently six people in total, one king, queen, chariot, knight, bishop, and soldier." As soon as he arrived at the training ground, the agent Limulu had already asked everyone to gather. Recently, he has been entrusted by Rias to conduct combat training and guidance. Regarding this matter, Ye Yinkong felt it was interesting, so he did not refuse. It is worth mentioning that Ye Yinkong knew that there was actually another "bishop" in the current group of Rias''s family. That is: Gaspar Viladi, a vampire who holds the rare artifact ¡®The Demon Eye of the Stop the World¡¯. Ye Yinkong is naturally very familiar with this person. After all, when the Future Group returned to modern times to pursue the God Group and Loki in the Other World, the leader was thirty years later. At that time, Gaspar had grown into a very reliable handsome guy. But now... He is also a very timid female clothing boss. In short, due to personality issues, there is no need to expect him to play in the ranking game of nine days later. And now... "Although the gap between ten people seems to be at a complete disadvantage, in the final analysis...well, should it be said that Rias has brought the "special talent" of the Gimmonri family to the extreme?" "The value of each of you is more potential than the family group that is pieced together by roast chicken boy." Listen to the agent Limulu... "The special talent of the Jimmonri family?" Hitoki Issei looked at the others with some confusion, "What special talent?" Regarding this... "In the myths circulating in the human world, the Jimuri family, ranked 56th in the seventy-two demon gods, is symbolized by a beautiful woman." "According to legends, Jimengli is well-versed in ancient and modern times, can predict the future, and has the talent to explore hidden treasures." Yuto Kiba smiled and explained, "I guess this is what Limulusan is talking about." "right." The agent Limlu nodded, looked at everyone, and said, "The Red Dragon Emperor, the Smile of the Holy Mother, the Creation of the Demon Sword... Three of the six are the artifact holders." "Rias himself has destructive magic, and Azuno and Kitten, your physique... or ''bloodline'' are very special." When talking about this topic, the facial expressions of the latter two were obviously a bit unnatural. Because Limulu knew the specific reason, she did not explain it in front of everyone. Akano Himejima had the bloodline of a fallen angel before he was reincarnated as a demon. It¡¯s a pity that she had a big misunderstanding with her biological father, so she thought that the fallen angel¡¯s wings were very ugly and she still was unwilling to accept this power. And the kitten... She herself is the most powerful race in the cat and group - the cat horn. A bloodline that is extremely good at immortal arts. However, because of some of her childhood experiences, she was very afraid of this power in her body. It can be said that the situation between Azuna and Xiaomao is ultimately very similar. As long as the heart knot is untied, there will be great room for improvement in strength. But something like a knot in my heart... Ye Yinkong did not know how to escape. He never thought of being arrogant as psychological counseling. Therefore, you can only give some tips on the side, reveal some truth, and resolve some misunderstandings. To sum up, since Ye Yinkong has taken over the guidance of this training camp, then... "Ten days are not long, let''s start the ''most direct'' training mode immediately." When he said this... "The most direct training mode?" Hitofumi Ichisei was stunned, "How direct is it?" Regarding this... "Practical combat." Limulu¡¯s idea is very simple, ¡°If it¡¯s just the level of roast chicken, I just need to limit my strength a little and allow you to adapt to the ¡®harder¡¯ battles, it¡¯s enough.¡± "Are you ready?" He was petite and suddenly squinted his eyes and smiled strangely, "If it''s okay, the simulation battle will begin." That day... The screams of the mountainous areas under the Jimuri family have not stopped. After the ten-day training camp, after the training of Limulu''s "release the sea", it was completely completed... The mountains have become a basin. No, it''s a crater. ¡­ The day when the ranking game begins. Because the entire process of this battle itself will give both sides the greatest freedom to play, in order to avoid the excessive impact of the aftermath on the human world, the venue was arranged by the senior management of the underworld in a specially opened "different space". Here, all the facilities of Koh Wang Academy are completely reproduced. At this moment, when the two sides of the battle were teleported to the different space, Gurefia also temporarily came to the old school building to explain the rules to Rias and others. Chapter 820 "At present, Miss Rias''s side, this group is set as the Supernatural Research Department of the old school building, while Lord Rias''s side is the principal''s office of the new school building." "The basic rules of ranking games are well understood by both sides." "The final result is to defeat the opponent''s king." That¡¯s all... "This ranking game is about to begin, so I will leave first..." "Wait a mininute." At this time, the agent Lim said and called Gurefia. "Is there anything else? Lord Limulu?" the latter asked in a manner very manner. Hearing the words... "Since this battle has begun, please pay more attention to the transfer efficiency of the ''personnel exit'' against the roast chicken boy." The agent Limulu walked to the bedside on the second floor of the old school building and leaned against the window, "I will wait for half a minute after you leave." "Remember, set up the exit transfer mechanism as soon as possible." He said seriously: "After all, it''s just a farce, and it would be inappropriate if it kills people." PS: Second update! To be honest, the early combat power of the Demon College is indeed a bit U.S. The strongest attack is the degree to which an indoor basketball court is blown up. And later... The scenes of the mythological war and the animation were not shown due to funding issues. It''s a bit regretful. Chapter 503: Cannon against the city, instantly kill! As Ye Yinkong said... Although there are indeed many powerful individuals with great combat power within the Demon College Anecdotes. For example: Imperial Beast 666. For example: the great red and the infinite dragon god. However, compared with those strong men in the "top echelon", the purebred demon named "Lesa Phoenix" is completely insufficient to watch. In summary¡­ "I will remember your reminder in my heart, Lord Limulu." After hearing what Ye Yinkong (Limulu) said, Gurefia responded in this way while bowing slightly. Immediately afterwards, it disappeared in a pure white magic circle. And Ye Yinkong himself... "Half a minute, the countdown begins." He acted here under the pretext of acting as a proxy Limulu, and had already begun to walk down the old school building. Behind him, Rias also followed her relatives closely. This is something that has been agreed upon before. If Rias and the others can complete Limlu''s training, then the farce will come to an end with him. at the moment¡­ "To be honest, I suddenly began to sympathize with the roast chicken." Hitofumi Issei muttered like this. And hearing this... "Well, don''t say such rude words too many times, Issei." Himejima Akano smiled a little cunningly, "After all, the other party is also a purebred demon with a noble title." She said that, but her tone was filled with anticipation. At this time... "It''s almost half a minute." Limulu had already brought Rias and others to the grassland under the old school building. Then, he looked in the direction where the new school building was... "The original team of roast chicken boy is the principal''s office... Well, I''m too lazy to position it." While speaking, Limulu made a move with his right hand, accompanied by the magic power in his palm, and a knight sword with purple-black weapons flowing all over his body gradually condensed into shape. The moment he saw this sword, Rias and others were all intent. You should know that when participating in the Spartan-style practical training led by Limlu, the former had almost never used treasures. Simple magic suppression makes them miserable. And now... "I hope Miss Gurefia will really listen to my words." "So¡­" Limulu pulled his right hand narrowly and hung the knight''s sword tightly in his palm on his left waist like a whip. As we all know, the holy sword used by Limulu at this time required ten fingers to be clenched to successfully launch the holy sword when liberating its real name. So, he put his left hand on the end of the hilt without hesitation. Next moment... "The iron hammer of the king, the aurora is reversed, drink the light flow-" Chapter 821 The purple-black light began to condense on the sword, extremely explosive. The bitter hurricane began to swirl around him. finally¡­ "Sword of Victory (Excalibur Morgan)." The holy sword with the reverse attribute thrusts violently, and a rapid dark light rush burst out. At this moment, Rias and others, who were standing behind Limulu, subconsciously held their breath. in¡­ "Excalibur?" As one of the few men in Rias''s family, Kiba Yuto, whose demon chess piece class is knight, suddenly his eyes froze. He seemed to have thought of some bad memories. However, before he could speak out, he asked Limulu questions... "Buzz~" In the distance, in this different space that simulates the landform of the Joe King Academy, a purple-black column of light that soared into the sky had already risen. It seemed to be able to swallow everything, bringing huge pressure. at the same time¡­ "Confirm that Lord Lesa has withdrawn, this ranking game..." When Limlu turned around, the light column soaring into the sky was slightly lit up behind him. "Riath Gimmonry won." The prompt sound that resounded throughout the entire different space kept echoing. But few people pay attention to the results. His eyes subconsciously gathered on Limulu. There is only shock in each of them. ¡­ at the same time. "It''s a terrifying force that makes people''s scalp tingle just by looking at it." "It seems that this demon king from another world cannot be measured by the common sense here." "Ha, are you talking about the weak group of ''Slime''?" "I don''t think that''s an ordinary slime." "Just now, he mentioned the name of the legendary ''holy sword''." "Obviously, that is not the holy sword Excalibur that we have ever seen." "Does Excalibur exist in another world? If possible, I really want to study it." "Thankfully, now, this demon king from another world is not standing opposite us." "Well, this is indeed worth making us happy for a while." "So¡­" In the underworld, in a secret room, four figures hidden in the shadows are talking to each other. Among them... "Sazeks, since this demon king has a certain degree of friendship with Ling Mei, then if you have any reception work, please take responsibility." "Yes, we will have to deal with the fallen angel''s business in the near future, and we are too busy." A female voice with a slightly playful voice muttered dissatisfiedly: "Otherwise, I would have wanted to take this opportunity to go to the human world to see Cangna''s college life." Regarding this... "I also had plans for this at the beginning." In the shadow, a tall man with long red hair said elegantly: "Limlu Turnpester, the leader of the ''Demon Kings Alliance'' in another world." "He has shown us his strength and worthy of making friends with." "Then we can''t lose our etiquette next." "Well, it just so happens that I have to discuss with my father about Rias''s marriage for reconsideration." "This matter is for me." Sazzex stood up, "My intuition tells me that this will be a very good new friend." ¡­ on the other hand. After Limulu killed Lesa''s camp alone, Lias and others were naturally teleported out of the alien space soon after. Everyone returned to the old school building of the Juwang Academy in the Human Realm. At this moment... "Thank you very much for your help this time, Limulusan." Lias seemed to be in a very good mood. This is not no wonder. After all, she herself strongly opposed the marriage between herself and Lesa. Nowadays, I finally don¡¯t have to worry about this matter anymore, and I will naturally be happy both physically and mentally. However¡­ "Don''t pay too much attention to things that go with the flow." Limulu''s attention was focused on another person, "It''s..." Chapter 822 "Justto Kiba, Rias''s servant." "You seem to have been staring at me since the beginning." "Are you interested in my origin or..." Limulu made a move with his right hand, and the dark holy sword appeared again, "Are you attracted by this thing?" ¡¾Miss''s Red Cute House¡¿537819336 PS: First update! It''s the end of the month, it''s laziness. There is another update later. Chapter 504 Homework? Yuto Kiba, the only male in Rias''s family group except Hitofumi Issei (almost almost turned into a mother). Just like the situation of a certain breasted dragon emperor and Aisha, Yuto Kiba decided to be reincarnated as a demon and become his servant because he was rescued by Rias in times of crisis. And the opportunity for that matter... Holy Sword Plan. Holy Sword, an extremely special group of armed forces in the strange stories belt of demon colleges and universities. It is known as a poison to the demon. Even if the demon is not cut, even if it only touches the sword blade, it will suffer huge damage. In this case, not every demon from the underworld is as obedient as Rias. Therefore, the church forces in the human world can only work hard to cultivate the Holy Sword Envoy to resist the attacks of demons. It¡¯s a pity that there are too few qualified people who can use the Holy Sword. To this end, the church launched the Holy Sword Plan and prepared to artificially cultivate the Holy Sword Envoy. In other words: the senior leaders of a certain church began to dominate human experiments. As a result, most of the children were killed or injured, including Yuto Kiba. Or it can be said that Yuto Kiba is the only survivor of the Holy Sword Project. His companions around him had all sacrificed their lives under the destruction of the Holy Sword Plan. Because of this incident, Yuto Kiba hated the priest and the church, and was determined to destroy the disaster medium of "Holy Sword". And now... "Well, it turns out that you still have this experience." Rias roughly explained the past about her servants because she saw something wrong with Yuto Kiba and because Rimuru took the initiative to take out the black holy sword. In order to avoid misunderstandings between the two parties. It''s a pity... "Do you want to try and destroy the holy sword in my hand?" Lias never expected that Limulu would say such a sentence. "wait¡­" "Although this is the legendary Excalibur in my world, you probably won''t care about these small differences." Hearing this sentence... "Ah, that''s true." While speaking, Yuto Kiba had already put his right hand on the hilt of his sword at his waist. Faced with this situation, Rias undoubtedly felt a headache. but¡­ "Here, I''ll give it to you." Limulu did another completely unexpected thing. He actually threw the dark holy sword directly in front of Yuto Kiba. At this moment, the sharp sword blade pierced directly into the ground, and the sword body stood in front of the young man. Regarding this... "What''s the meaning?" Yuto Kiba frowned slightly. And Limulu... "I will lend you this reversal holy sword for the time being." He raised his right hand and stretched out three fingers, "In three days, you can only use the magic sword you created to chop its sword body." "If your magic sword can leave a little scratch on this holy sword, I believe that in the face of the holy sword in this world, you will be invincible." Hearing what he said... "Huh." Putting aside the fact that Yuto Kiba was not mentioned, the others present breathed a sigh of relief. Especially Rias... "Thank you, Limlusan." She asked helplessly: "But, is this really good?" "After all, it is the holy sword in your world, and it should be very precious..." "No, no, no, it''s not as precious as you think." Ye Yinkong (Limulu) shrugged and smiled, "As the leader of the Demon King Alliance, I once devoured the Heroic Spirits'' throne outside the timeline, so..." He raised it casually, and the plural holy swords, which were as different as the previous black holy sword, appeared one after another and then landed on the ground. Chapter 823 The multiple sword bodies that stood up surrounded him. "Although these holy swords will have suffixes such as Excalibur I and Excalibur II due to the limitations of the liberation of the real name, the power and material are undoubtedly completely consistent." "In summary¡­" Ye Yinkong (Limulu) smiled and said, "I not only own treasures, but also completely analyze the structure of the treasures, and can manufacture and mass produce them anytime and anywhere." He turned to look at the stunned Yuto Kiba, "I have taught you some time ago. This time, I will assume that it is to assign you a ''homework''." "Come on, Kiba boy." Limulu''s mouth curled slightly, "You still have a lot of room for improvement." ¡­ Three days later. "So, you failed?" "Shame." It is still in the hall of the Supernatural Research Department on the second floor of the old school building. At this moment, all members of the Rias family gathered here. And Yuto Kiba stood in front of Lim Ri, holding the reversed holy sword in both hands and handed it back. After the latter took it... "Well, I asked you to leave some scratches on the sword at the beginning, but now it seems." When Limlu spoke, she directly used the ability of the ¡®Great Sage¡¯ to analyze the durability of the reversal of the Holy Sword. It''s down by one-sixth. According to his understanding, the Sword of Vow to Victory, as one of the God-made armors, is difficult to have defects as a whole. Therefore, it is said that it is to cut out scratches, but in the final analysis, this holy sword is basically difficult to destroy. It is a whole. therefore¡­ "It''s not bad." Limulu said something that surprised Yuto Kiba. "In three days, half of this holy sword was worn out." He smiled and said, "You can''t see these things, but... they actually exist." Yuto Kiba was a little stunned. At this time... "Speaking of this, Kiba Jun has been absent from the devil''s commission several times recently." In the main position of the Supernatural Research Department, Rias held several documents in his hand and said helplessly: "Tonight, I''m afraid you and Issei will have to visit a few more places." She turned to look at the breasted dragon emperor sitting next to her, "Issei, you are the same. You have to successfully sign the transaction contract this time." "Otherwise, as a demon, your evaluation will get lower and lower." Hearing the words... "Uh, yes." Obviously, Hitoki Issei is still very hard-working about this matter. You should know that so far, even Elsa, as a newcomer, has completed three commissions. But Hitofumi Issei... Because his magic power was too weak, he could not even use the teleportation magic array. Every time I come to the door, I ride my bike to the customer¡¯s location. It can be said that starting with this has reduced a lot of impression points. In addition, before he became a reincarnated demon, he was a completely ordinary L-house, with no special skills that could be shown. It is naturally difficult to sign a contract. And today... "Talk about the devil''s commission." Limlu suddenly muttered, "What is the specific form? I''m quite interested." He asked curiously, "Why, I will follow this kid (referring to Issei) tonight, too?" "Is it convenient?" PS: Yesterday¡¯s second update. Chapter 505 The Governor of the Fallen Angel! Although Lias felt something was wrong with Limulu''s request, in the end, she did not refuse. After all, the other party has a kindness to her. She will not treat him badly even if she bet on the glory of Jimmonri''s family. Of course, the most important point is that Rias is very at ease with the character of Limulu, the devil king in another world. How can I say it? Under normal circumstances, the stronger an existence is, the more one¡¯s own behavior will appear to be. In this regard, the feeling that Limulu brings to others is very easy-going. Although, at this point, Rias''s older brother Sazzex also has a similar personality. But the latter only cares about the people they think are worthy of attention. It can only be said that Lias nowadays does not understand Limulu... or Ye Yinkong''s character at all. After all, Ye Yinkong is a typical attitude of "only focusing on valuable people". Chapter 824 The reason why Rias misunderstood now is probably because he became a little more playful after coming to this strange belt. all in all¡­ That night, Ichiseki Hitoshi, who was originally going to go to the client''s location to do evil work alone, finally had a companion to accompany him. However¡­ "Hahahaha, because my magic reserve is too low, the teleportation array cannot be activated, so I can only ride a bicycle to the summoner?" "This is such a masterpiece, hahahaha." The person who proposed the commission tonight was a middle-aged uncle who looked about forty years old. At this time, he was wearing a dark bathrobe and asked for the content of his commission, hoping that someone would become a chat object when he was drinking. By the way, in the extreme east, minors are generally not allowed to drink, so Hitoshi Ichise can only sit aside with a glass of ice water. Although Limulu is a fellow traveler, she has become the real target of drinking because of her age. However, when the topic was brought to Issei Hiroto, the uncle, as the summoner, still smiled a little unscrupulously. He was not like an ordinary person who was afraid of demons at all. It seems that I have already understood the "supernatural phenomena" and will not be surprised by any emergencies at all. Issei Hiroto, who is not well-informed in the world, has not made too many associations with this point. But Limulu... "Well, since the other party is just waiting and watching, I won''t point it out for the time being." He thought so in his heart, but did not express his true identity. The fallen angel governor¡ªAssacher. To be honest, even if you don¡¯t make too many associations, Ye Yinkong will not admit his mistake just by the other party¡¯s appearance. After all, on the Source World, he and Assacher are friends they often meet. How can I say the other person¡¯s personality? It is true that you do your own thing. But more, it is the almost crazy collection habit and curiosity about unknown things. Because of curiosity, he developed desire and wanted to have **** with women, and became a fallen angel. Similarly, because of curiosity, he could even give up the position of fallen angel governor and be willing to come to a school to be a teacher. His vision will not be limited to the struggle between race and power. All you value is knowledge. So, in other words, if the person sent by the fallen angel to contact Issei of Hitofumi before was not the brainless fan of Renali... Perhaps, Hitofumi Issei would not become Rias''s relative. Of course, judging from the current situation, Hitoki Issei''s luck is undoubtedly excellent. You know, the reason why demons are called demons is not because humans were willing to call them that in the first place. But among the demons, although there are easy-going individuals like Rias, there are also many naughty men who like to make trouble. Otherwise, such a tragedy would not have happened in the past Elsa and the Tacheng Kitten. Even Lesa Phoenix, who gave people a lot of disgust not long ago, is considered a "preferred" among the demons. From this we can infer how bad the personality of the troublemakers in the demon group will be. And tonight... "Ah, it''s so pleasant. Thank you, the demon king without magic." Asashaer, who had hidden his true identity, looked at Hitofumi Issei and smiled and said, "My wish is fulfilled, so what price do you have to charge?" "Because it is a demon, do you want to collect your soul?" Regarding this... "No, no, no, as the price of the wish just now, this is completely unequal." Hitoki Ichisei quickly explained: "My owner attaches great importance to business reputation, so he will only receive corresponding remuneration." "Wow?" Asashael said meaningfully: "It''s obviously a demon, but he''s not greedy at all." "Then how about this?" He pointed to a painting hanging on the wall behind him, "How about using it as a reward?" "This is not a copy." At this moment... ¡°¡­¡± Beside Limulu, Hitoshi Issei had agreed to use that painting as a reward. However, the former still felt speechless. You know, if he read it correctly, the painting that Asashael pointed to now should be a famous painting: Sunflower The works of the famous historical painter "Van Gogh". It can only be said that Hitoki Issei does not have any understanding of this knowledge. Otherwise, just one commission to drink and chat with you will be rewarded with authentic paintings handed down from generation to generation... Should this be said to be equal? Or is it arbitrary? "Well, it''s better to think that the value of the ''Red Dragon Emperor'' is not very good." Limlu didn''t say much. But when packing famous paintings, I took some more stable preservation measures. And when the two of them were about to leave... "Let''s talk about it next time I have the chance, the devil king of another world." Chapter 825 Nowadays, Hitoshi Issei is carrying famous sunflower paintings, and at the door, Limulu, who had just walked out, heard such a greeting from behind. Hearing the words... "Well, I''m looking forward to it." Of course, he would not have anything unexpected. After a simple response, he walked out of the door. ¡­ It was night. The Demon University¡¯s strange news belt, in the church in the back mountain of Juwang Town, the extreme east. "I heard that not long ago, the fallen angel and the demon were fighting here." "Well, there are indeed still remaining traces of battle. It seems that the demon lord here is still a beginner and has not even done the most basic covering measures." "Maybe, she doesn''t think she needs to do this, after all, it''s not a big city." Two women wearing church robes came here slowly. Obviously, unlike the situation where Konoha Academy appeared in Chiba City after the Source World merged into the world view, in this single world view, Konoha Academy is located in a small city called "Konoha Town". at the moment¡­ "Speaking of this, this place is where I lived with my parents for a while when I was a child." Among the two women, a tea-haired girl with two ponytails said with a smile: "I happened to be here to carry out the mission. Jenovia, how about I accompany me to visit my former neighbor tomorrow?" "Can." Another girl with short blue hair answered calmly: "It just so happens that we also need a stronghold in this city." "Hope, it will be a good family." PS: Yesterday¡¯s first update! There will be another update later. Chapter 506: The troublemaker, discover! Since Assasher first appointed Hitoshi Issei to accept the work of the demon, he proposed a similar commission the next night. Limlu could be expected. I am afraid that for a long time, as long as Assashel''s identity is not exposed, similar commissions will continue. To be honest, this has greatly helped Ishisei Hitoshi, who had zero work contract quota. However, the next night, Issei, the soldier, returned home... He saw two girls from the church. Wisteria Irina Jenovia Quatta Among them, the former was also Issei Hitoshi''s childhood playmate and childhood sweetheart. It¡¯s a pity that because of their identity problems, the two sides naturally cannot continue to chat without any barriers like before. Issei Hitoshi could see that the other party obviously recognized his identity at first when he first met. Demon. The nominal mortal enemy of the church. It was precisely for this reason that Hitoshi Ichisei quickly borrowed other topics and temporarily sent Aisha, who was living in her home, to ensure her safety. As for Limulu... Perhaps the previous ranking game with Lesa was that the strength shown by Limulu really gave him a huge impact, so he was not worried that Limulu would be threatened by two girls from the church. It should be said that if something happened that even Limulu could not solve, he might have just delivered the food if he served it himself. Fortunately, the two girls from the church did not come here with hostility. So, after chatting about family matters, the two said goodbye and left. Hitoshi Issei didn''t know that because of Wisteria Irina, the two were originally planning to board his home. But now, when I discovered that Hitoshi Issei had been reincarnated as a demon, these plans naturally failed. Then, it was the next day lunch break... After Issei and Aisha came to the hall of the Supernatural Research Department on the second floor of the old school building, they informed Lias of what happened at their home last night. Nowadays, because the person who solved the incident related to Lesa before was Limulu, under the influence of the butterfly effect, Lias did not live in Issei Hitoshi''s house. It seems that Limlu has cut off a marriage intentionally or unintentionally. Fortunately, what happened inside the Demon University Anecdote Belt, as long as the fantasy tree in Hitoshi Ichise''s consciousness successfully sprouts and is absorbed by Ain Grandet, the corresponding memory will be transmitted back to the minds of Nelias and his group in the Source World. At that time, Limulu, controlled by Ye Yinkong''s original consciousness, will be able to retire. As for now... "When talking about those two people from the church, Cang Na also mentioned it to me today." Rias held his forehead helplessly, "They seem to be coming to Juwang Town to perform special tasks. They are also booked to meet us tomorrow to discuss some matters related to the forces behind them." Listen to Rias... "Will the church people come to the devil for negotiation?" Hitoshi Ichisei was a little surprised and couldn''t help but sigh, "This kind of thing really happens." Regarding this... "After all, the three major forces (Bible) are in a truce period, and they probably don''t want a dispute." Leas explained helplessly: "However, what happened will be known until we meet and discuss tomorrow." "Today, we should not act rashly and wait for them to come to our door." Ishisei, who would not have done more with associations, would naturally not raise objections to such an arrangement. Chapter 826 And Limulu... Of course he would not interfere with Rias''s arrangements. However, other than that¡­ "Although it''s not something that involves me, it''s really annoying to watch some fleas jump around randomly." He thought to himself, "Tonight, let''s go and contact Asashare." "If it works, some guys who want to induce a war can solve it." "After all, he can be considered a disadvantage that will affect the germination of the fantasy tree." "It is undoubtedly safer to kill it in the cradle as soon as possible." It was precisely with this idea that Limlu made a decision. Today, we must take action personally to solve all hidden dangers. ¡­ That night. As Limulu expected, Asashare once again appointed Teng Issei to complete his commissioned work. However, in the process of executing the delegation... "Ba~" With Limlu''s finger snapping, Hitoshi Issei temporarily fell into a state of sleep. He was originally accompanying Asashare to the river to fish, and lay down on the leisure chair. And after making these preparations... "I don''t have much time, so I''ll just talk straight to the point." Limlu looked at Assacer and said calmly: "Kabile, one of the cadres of the fallen angels, is a turbulent element who is now ready to let the three major forces of the Bible start war again." "What he wants to do next has seriously threatened the safety of my contractor." "Now, I will wait another day." "A day later, if this turmoil stays in Juwang Town, then I will take action to clear it." "Do you understand?" For this statement... "Wow? You''re so angry?" Asashael did not show any extreme behavior. Because, he could hear that although Limulu had spoken violently, he did not show any murderous intention. On the contrary, it was like talking about daily life simply. so¡­ "I''m actually very troubled by that guy''s arbitrary behavior." Asashare put down the fishing rod in his hand, shrugged helplessly, and said, "If possible, I don''t want you to kill him directly." "After all, no matter what, they are also cadres who have made great contributions to our fallen angel camp." "But now, he is indeed too paranoid, and he is determined to start a war again, which is simply a big deal." "So¡­" Asashael pointed to the side, "This is how it goes." "Since you are going to continue waiting for a day, why don''t you catch that guy Cocabil back with him?" At this moment, following the direction Assashel pointed, Limulu turned his head slightly and found that at some point, there was a man with silver-gray hair on the river. Limulu is also very familiar with this person''s face. After all, he and his original body Ye Yinkong are also familiar with him. Seeing him appear... "Okay." Limulu nodded slightly, "If I were the only one who took action, I would probably not be able to grasp the right position. If you accidentally kill the cadre under your command." He turned to the silver-haired man who had not spoken a word yet, "Let me ask you to come with me." "The White Dragon Emperor in this world." PS: The second update yesterday! Chapter 507 The Beyond! Valli Lucifer, the White Dragon Emperor of the Devil''s World View. On the Source World, Valli is undoubtedly a strong man with a very high performance under Ye Yinkong. Inside this strange belt, although it was the first time the two sides met, it was also an atmosphere of similar interests. Of course, unlike the situation in the Source World, Valli now has a "undercover" identity. Khaos Bragade A force that attempts to rekindle the mythical war and is led by the infinite dragon **** "Ophis". On the source world, the group of disaster itself was incorporated by Ye Yinkong early, so it didn''t have time to make excessive moves. But here... "Hey, the devil king of another world." That night, Limulu only left with Valli after Ichisei of Uetoto ended the devil''s entrustment and returned home. On the way, the current White Dragon Emperor put forward a simple requirement that suits his personality. "I personally don''t have any interest in a rival of Cocabil''s level." Chapter 827 "But you are different." "The original body is the leader of the Demon King Alliance of Slime. I believe that for a long time in the future, the guy who underestimates you because of race issues will definitely suffer losses one after another." He looked at Limulu with a look full of fighting spirit, "If possible, can you fight me after the operation is over?" Regarding this... "I don''t care, but..." Limlu turned his head and looked at Valli, "Although what I said next sounds somewhat inappropriate, but..." "You can''t be my opponent now." "At least, it must be ''can be able to liberate the Balong without ignoring the side effects''." Hearing the words... "Liberate the Balong in ignoring the side effects?" Valli was undoubtedly a little surprised about this statement. The power of domineering is a special taboo that can only be activated at the level of the God-Destroying Tool. For ordinary-level artifacts, achieving the "forbidden hand" is already an effect similar to "cheating in the game". Therefore, the full name of the forbidden hand is: BalanceBreaker Balance destroyer. But the power of "domineering" must be taken to a higher level. It belongs to the level of "forbidden hands in the forbidden hands". Among them, the cage hand of the Red Dragon Emperor and the light wings of the White Dragon Emperor are: Domineering Dragon. The creation of the monster is for: the beast The Holy Spear of Dusk is for: Bahui This is the level of power that can only be achieved by the divine destruction tool. If the host''s own foundation is not enough, he will even go wild and absorb all his vitality. Simply put... Nowadays, if Issei Hiroshi uses the Balong, there is no doubt that he will gradually be absorbed by the God-Destroying Tool and then transform into a monster that destroys everything before he dies. Even if Valli himself integrates the bloodline of the demon king Lucifer, his own magic power reserves are huge and he can use magic power instead of vitality to consume it, and it is impossible for him to use the Tyrannosaurus state for a long time. Not to mention, we have to ''ignor the side effects''. so¡­ "Have your strength really reached that level?" Valli was a little confused. However¡­ "A different world invades." Limulu briefly said something that happened in the future in the Source World. "The existence of cross-plane interference in other worlds has exceeded the limits that one''s own worldview can accommodate, so it is also called a transcendent." He looked at Valli, "In your world, the transcendent must be an existence of ''transcendent myth''." "And as the current White Dragon Emperor, even if you fully master the power of the Domineering Dragon in the future, you will only be ''arriving at the tip of myth''." "Then, in this comparison, the power of the transcendent will undoubtedly only be stronger." Limulu''s mouth curled slightly, "So, maybe I didn''t explain it clearly just now." "In fact, we have arrived at the realm of fully controlling the power of the Tyrannosaurus..." "It''s just that I just passed the ''pass line''." ¡­ In fact, in Ye Yinkong''s perception, Valli was originally a potential stock that could become a transcendent in the future. Of course, the transcendent mentioned here is still very different from the original transcendent that is equivalent to the authority. A person who transcends his own worldview can no longer be limited by the original boundaries, and is truly transcending the limit. This is the transcendent. On the Earth World, Gaspar, Issei Hiroto and Valli thirty years later are all powerful individuals who have reached the level of transcendence. Therefore, they can resist the attack of the external **** "Merbazoya" from another world. You should know that even in the single worldview of the original trajectory, the latter is a terrifying existence that is even stronger than the "Infinite Dragon God" and the "Great Red". Therefore, Limulu now says that Valli is not enough to be his opponent. But even so... A mere opponent at the level of "fallen angel cadre" can still be easily solved. Ten-winged Fallen Angel - Cocabile The murderous bishop - Balpa Galileo Lost priest¡ªFried Seran The three jumping clowns who intend to jump into mythological wars were all defeated by Valli overnight. Limulu didn''t even take action. In the end, all three guys who were in trouble were taken away by Valli and detained. The three holy sword fragments they stole were temporarily taken over by Limulu. Then, the next day. "Uh, so, our mission is completed?" Originally, today was the day when Rias and two girls from the church met and negotiated. Chapter 828 The original intention of Wisteria Irina and Jenovia was just to hope that the demon party led by Rias would not interfere with the dispute between the church and the fallen angel. But unexpectedly, before he could start his action, an existence who claimed to be the "Demon King of Another World" directly returned the three lost holy sword pieces. at the same time¡­ Limulu also handed over a "Holy Sword Factor Crystal" she seized from Balpa Galileo to Yuto Kiba. Inside this crystalline area, the remnant soul of Yuto Kiba''s former companion is hosted. Relying on it, Yuto Kiba not only untie the knot of revenge that has been bothering for many years, but also vaguely touched the threshold of his own artifact''s "forbidden hand" due to his mentality. As for Wisteria Irina and Jenovia... Their original intention was not to be too prepared to involve the demons too much. Therefore, after successfully recovering three Holy Sword fragments, he immediately set off and left Juwang Town. After the incident, Rias also asked about the details on Limulu''s side. Furthermore, I learned a lot about Assashel. Rias, who had no idea of Assacer''s character and only regarded the other party as the leader of the hostile forces, was naturally scared and sweated. At the same time, although I felt a little dissatisfied with Limulu hiding such important news, considering that the demon king from another world has been following Issei Hiroto, it is obvious that he is protecting the latter''s safety, so a little negative emotions naturally cannot find a reason to vent. It was in this situation that the peaceful days passed... Hitoshi Ichisei cut off the devil''s entrustment with Asashare. But not long after, the summit involving the future pattern of the three major forces in the Bible has been confirmed to be held within this city. The location is the Joy King Academy. PS: First update! It¡¯s so tiring to be happy. Chapter 508 The next strange story! Nowadays, from Ye Yinkong''s standpoint, the only people and forces that will still pose a threat to Issei of Fuji... or the "Imitation Tree" seedlings in his consciousness are left. Unfortunately, Valli, who was originally scheduled to be a 25-year-old during the meeting of the three major Bible forces, seemed to have something to say. As a result, the headquarters of the Group of Disaster was exposed in advance. Then¡­ Ye Yinkong borrowed the identity of Limulu as a proxy and did the things he had troubled in the source world again. After the purge, the group of disasters will be recruited. It took about three days. After the dust settled, the last month was left before the seedlings of the fantasy trees in the major anecdotes belts sprouted. According to the itinerary set by Ye Yinkong himself, he could continue to stay within the Demon University Anecdotes and wait until the day of the plan is completed. However, when the scourge group was defeated, many of the masterminds related to it were also eliminated one by one. There was only a few that could threaten the safety of Issei of Ueti. Keep staying is just just a simple life in leisure. so¡­ "Now, it''s time to go to other strange belts to see them." When Ye Yinkong handed over the control of the agent Limulu to his shadow clone consciousness to take over the control, his ontological consciousness directly returned to the source world. Immediately, not long after, I chose the next strange place to bring. and then¡­ "Speaking of this, I left the Great Holy Grail to others to recycle it." There was a thought in his mind that was enough to pass the time, "This time, let''s experience it all." "However, compared to the five battles that are full of sour smells, the four battles are more interesting." ¡­ As we all know, among the many anecdotes that Ye Yinkong forced separation, the worldview of the Moon is an extremely special example. Because there is not only one ¡®protagonist¡¯ inside. Therefore, if we are expected to use Ain Grandet to absorb this strange belt, we must drop anchor points within the sea of consciousness of all the "protagonists" at the same time and plant a plural tree of fantasy. Among them are the young man named "Shiro Emiya" and his adoptive father Kiritsugu Emiya. To be honest, Ye Yinkong actually cannot confirm the protagonist status of Kiritsugu Emiya. But there is no doubt that in the world view of the Moon, he is also considered a person who involves too much causality. Therefore, Ye Yinkong put one of the fantasy tree seeds inside the Shadow World View on this person. Then¡­ "Announcement..." On the eve of the Fourth Holy Grail War, when the six emperors in the position started to summon the followers using the holy relics one after another, Ye Yinkong''s original consciousness mixed in. Furthermore, after the ceremony ends... "So, you are my master, right?" At this moment, when Kiritsugu Emiya saw the servant who appeared from the summoning array, his facial expression immediately became quite exciting. The holy relics excavated from Cornwall - Avalon, far away from the earthly world. According to previous expectations, using this holy relic as a medium, nearly 100% will summon the legendary knight king. But he could not have expected it at all. The legendary King Arthur turned out to be a woman. and¡­ "Well, with it, the winning rate will undoubtedly increase significantly." Chapter 829 As soon as the female servant who was suspected of the Knight King appeared, she turned around and picked up the Avalon scabbard used as a medium on the ceremony stage. Then, like a fusion concept arming, the scabbard was put into itself. This drama of acting without saying hello completely refreshed Emiya Kiritsugu''s three views on the "chival spirit". The most important thing is... "Original Lord, when will the meal start?" After taking the things, the servant immediately focused on other things, "Hunger is a taboo, I am ready to enjoy the food here." "Hurry up and ''pay tribute''." ¡­ Create a female agent, and then remotely control it with ontology. It is not the first time Ye Yinkong has done such things. Very familiar. So, this time, in order to have the spare time to protect Kiritsugu Emiya''s safety, he naturally "grabbed" an identity that is very suitable for access. The legendary Knight King - Artoria Pandragong She was the follower of Emiya Kiritsugu''s camp in the Fourth Holy Grail War. However, unlike the original King Arthur, Ye Yinkong turned him into a genius... The holy swords and scabbards related to its legend have been greatly strengthened. First of all, when Artoria originally held the Vow to Liberate the real name of Excalibur, there was only the ability commonly known as the "light cannon". But now, Ye Yinkong has added the ability of seven "Holy Sword Fragments" that he has come into contact with in the Demon College Anecdotes. Destruction, dream, sky flash, domination, transparency, mimicry, blessing On this basis... The Knight King who integrates into Avalon can also use the power of the thirteen God-Destroying Tools at will, corresponding to the number of the thirteen Knights in the past. In general, when he came to the Straight Moon and Evil Zone, Ye Yinkong still had a relaxed attitude and was not prepared to live a life that was too troublesome. Therefore, Artoria''s combat power has been increased to an incredible level by it. Unfortunately, Emiya Kiritsugu had no idea about this information. And he didn''t know that the three spells in his hand could not have any effect similar to "forced command" on his servants except for amplification and transfer. so¡­ "Yeah, it tastes good." That night, Ye Yinkong enjoyed a feast dominated by the Einzberen family as the agent Artoria. On that day, if Kiritsugu knew about Toshiko Toshino''s experience, he would probably feel like he was sympathetic. Because, it seems that he has not summoned a thug. Instead, a wild father was invited. ¡­ It should be noted that although Artoria is a heroic spirit because of her own reasons, she cannot achieve spiritual transformation. In this case, the Einzberen family could only rent a plane and let Emiya Kiritsugu, Alice Fir and Artoria take her to Tomoki City. Time comes the next afternoon. In the morning, Ye Yinkong also saw Kiritsugu Emiya who was finally playing in the snow through Artoria''s vision. At present, the three of them have set foot on the land of Touki City together. It is worth mentioning that originally, Kiritsugu Emiya was planning to let Alice Phil disguise himself as the emperor, while he took charge of the secret action. But now, he gave up the idea. Both of them followed Artoria. No one will take the initiative to reveal his identity as the Lord. Furthermore, let the outside world guess the truth. PS: Second update! The super-enhanced version of Daimao King appears. Chapter 509 Sorry, I know what your name is! The back mountain area of Touki City is a private property of the Einzbelen family. Among them, there is a luxurious castle in the Western style. After getting off the plane, Kiritsugu Emiya and Alice Fil took Saber directly to this place that was used as a "temporary stronghold". There is also a woman named "Juyu Wuya". She is the capable assistant of Kiritsugu Emiya when he acted as the "magic killer". Nowadays... "This is a picture taken at Tosaka House last night using the Mafia." In a conference room on the second floor of the castle, Yuu Yuya was playing a black and white scene to Kiritsugu Emiya, Alice Fill and Saber. Among them, a man wearing a skeleton mask had just jumped into the flowers in Tosaka House and was nailed to the ground by several swords and halberds shot from above. Soon, it turns into spiritual light particles and completely dissipates. Seeing this scene... "Did Assassin leave?" Alice Phil looked a little nervous, "That hero, it should be Archer, right? Are you too strong?" Listen to her saying this... Chapter 830 "The heroic king of ancient Uruk - Gilgamesh." Saber, a surrogate man controlled by Ye Yinkong''s ontological consciousness, directly revealed a lot of advanced information: "The treasure that just killed Assassin is officially named - Gate of Babylon." "It stores almost all the original texts of "crystals of human wisdom" in the history of human beings, and there are naturally countless treasures of various types." "However, Gilgamesh himself does not know the real names of all treasures, so, in general, they are projected out in the form just now in the form, causing a large-scale continuous blow." "Under normal circumstances, if a slightly lower hero encounters it, I''m afraid that it will not be able to hold on in a round of bombing." "I just think what you see now." Hearing these news... "Saber, can you see through the other person''s real name?" Alice Phil was a little surprised. In response, Saber, a surrogate, nodded and explained: "The heroic spirits on the throne of the heroic spirits themselves have been given a certain degree of historical secret knowledge." "Using this as a premise, you can gradually guess their true bodies based on the personality, words and deeds of the followers, and how much they have exposed their trump cards." The agent Saber pointed to himself, "If I say that, as long as the Holy Sword is displayed, the real name will be revealed, so, under normal circumstances, they will use the Wind King barrier to hide it." That¡¯s all... "In general, now that I already know Archer''s true identity, the combat plan against him can be formulated immediately." Saber, the agent, said calmly: "However, to be safe, I still want to go to the city today to see if I can gain insight into important information about other servants." For this... "Well, I think it''s feasible." Emiya Kiritsugu did not oppose the combat policy proposed by the agent Saber, but added: "Then, you and Ari are responsible for the open action, and Yuya and I are secretly observing our opponents." Perhaps, it is also a vague influence of nature. Unlike the original trajectory, Kiritsugu Emiya and the Knight King had all kinds of bad relationships. Although Saber, the current agent, still has that face, the senses brought to the former by words will not cause any resistance. This situation even made Kiritsugu Emiya subconsciously wonder whether the servant he summoned was really the legendary knight king. Because the other party''s character is like just treating "chival spirit" as a kind of moral that needs to be followed. Rather than strict rules that are rigidly abided by. She knows how to adapt and does not seem pedantic at all. Therefore, the Imperial Lord named Kiritsugu Emiya was able to get along with the surrogate Saber in this way. In general... "Since you have decided to do this, then set off now." Saber, a sergeant, casually said: "I can look forward to tonight''s ''menu'' after completing today''s mission earlier." Hearing this sentence, Kiritsugu Emiya and Alice Fil could only smile helplessly. This servant of his family really attaches too much importance to the enjoyment of "food". However, this is harmless. It falls within an understandable scope. ¡­ In fact, Emiya Kiritsugu did not make too many associations with the action policy proposed by the agent Saber. So, he didn''t know that his wife actually yearned for such a life that could move around freely outside. It''s a pity that because it was already late at night when everyone set off, the sky had already darkened before the agent Saber and Alice Phil had been wandering for a long time. When the two of them arrived at the beach... "Sure enough, it still appeared." Saber, a proxy who had the advantage of foresight over this Holy Grail War, noticed the aura of servants deliberately emitted not far away. After she muttered this in her heart, she informed Alice Phil of the situation. After a simple negotiation, the two made a decision and prepared to meet the servant who "deliberately attracted the enemy." Soon, I arrived at the dock warehouse area of Dongmu City. Now, under the night, the barrier that drives people opens around this area. When the agents Saber and Alice Phil stood in the container storage area, a man also walked towards them. I saw that the man held a gun blade in each of his hands, one long and one short, one red and one yellow, and the gun body was wrapped in a spell belt. "Good come." The man holding the gun spoke first in an admirable tone: "All day today, I traveled all over the city and attracted the attention of many servants." "But you are the only one who doesn''t hide, and chooses to fight." "This clear and upright fighting spirit, you are a Saber rank, right?" Hearing the words... "Clear? Upright?" Because the agent Saber was being personally controlled by Ye Yinkong''s ontological consciousness, after hearing these words of praise, she couldn''t help but examine herself... emmmmm "Just think so." Saber, the agent, asked, "Then, you are the Lancer of this Holy Grail War, right?" "That''s right." The man holding two guns said helplessly: "It''s a pity that he can''t claim his name to his opponent who will fight for his life and death next time, which is somewhat disappointing." At this time... "Don''t worry about so much, Lancer." Saber, a surrogate, said calmly: "Since you can''t sign up by yourself, I''ll do it for you." Chapter 831 "The Knights of Fiona, glorious appearance-Dilumudo Audina." Her tone of speech seemed very calm, "I''m sorry, I''ve seen through your real name, and there is no need to continue hiding it." "As for my real name..." The agent Saber did not change into his own armor, but was still in the black women''s suit like a deacon. But in his hand, he had already tightened the Sword of Victory that was wrapped in the Wind King barrier. and then¡­ "If I can take my blow, I will inform you." Saber, a surrogate, said slowly: "Otherwise, there is no need to explain in detail." PS: First update! There is a second update in the afternoon. Chapter 510 The abilities of seven holy sword fragments! How can Ye Yinkong say that nowadays? It seems that because of his aroused playfulness, he, who has become addicted to "role play" in recent years, has gradually become second-class in his tone. If you can''t even catch a simple sword, you won''t be qualified to know my name. If you say it normally, you will probably be ashamed to be too shameful. But now, the person who confronts Saber in front of the agent is Dilumudo. Therefore, the latter will not have any wrong ideas about this sentence at all. The few thoughts in my heart are because the other party showed an overly arrogant spirit and felt a little dissatisfied. But at this time... "Sky flash..." Dilumuduo has no room for association. Because, just the next moment, after the contemporary walker Saber murmured two words softly, almost at the same time, her figure flashed directly less than one meter in front of Dilumudo. The invisible blade in his hand slashed down suddenly. "Bang~" At this moment, Dilumudu subconsciously set up his two guns, an extremely powerful force instantly pressed him down with his arms as the weapons were fighting each other. His feet stepped on the ground, and there were traces of large-scale cracks. Saber, the agent, jumped away. At this time, Dilumudu only felt his arms trembling. The force just now was too great. at the moment¡­ "It''s not bad, at least I can take my sword." "So¡­" While speaking, Saber, the agent, directly removed the Wind King barrier. The golden holy sword appeared. at the same time¡­ "According to the previous agreement, I will also report to my home." Saber, the agent, raised his right arm, and the golden holy sword pointed directly at Dilumudo, "Lord of Britain - Artoria Pandragorn." "Please give me some advice." Hearing the words... "I didn''t expect it." Dilumudo couldn''t help but sigh, "I didn''t expect that I would be lucky enough to fight the legendary Knight King and be recognized as an opponent by him." "It seems that God is still favoring me." Regarding this statement... "I don''t know whether God favors you." "but¡­" Saber, the agent, said calmly: "Lancer, Dilumudo, if you are still ready to continue fighting against me in the posture of "sealing treasure", the next sword will be your death." After saying that, Saber, the agent, slapped the golden holy sword in his hand to the ground, "Hurry up, I''ll wait for you to unseal the seal of the treasure." Regarding her approach... "Tsk tsk, our Knight King still has some small personality." In the dark, Kiritsugu, who was hiding nearby to observe around him, shook his head helplessly. He was not dissatisfied with the act of agent Saber reporting his own family. You should know that although the true name of the servant is information that needs to be concealed, the restrictions in this regard are not too important for King Arthur. First of all, King Arthur is different from some heroes who "once their true name is exposed, they are easily discovered to be weak." She has no weakness that can kill her. Therefore, there is no need to be restricted in this regard like "Achilles" and "Zigfeld". Furthermore, the true name of the follower often symbolizes a kind of deterrence. Perhaps for some emperors, they will like to take the route of "playing with pigs and eating tigers". But Kiritsugu Emiya is different. Instead, he hoped that his Knight King would attract open attention. In this way, it will be more convenient for him to act in secret. Chapter 832 And now... "Lancer, allow you to use treasures." After the contemporary traveler Saber showed some of his strength, Dilumudo, the lord hidden in the dark, made a quick decision and issued an order that would benefit him. Kenneth Elmero Archibald The prodigy of the clock tower, one of the twelve monarchs. He completely regarded the follower as a "props". This is very similar to Kiritsugu Emiya. Because of this, after realizing the real name of the Knight King, he became more and more vigilant. He has initially determined that the girl in suit who is currently fighting with her servants seems petite and a little weak, but in fact... Well, the title of King Arthur is enough to tell everything. At this moment... "I understand, my lord." After receiving Kenneth''s order, Dilumudo immediately liberated the curse wrapped around his two guns. For a moment, the bright red spear and the light yellow short spear all emitted a strange magic wave. "As you wish, the king of knights." Dilumudo looked at Saber, a sensational mover, and said with great fighting spirit: "Next, I will do my best." Seeing this... "That''s good." The agent Saber pulled out the sword of victory from the ground, and pointed the tip of the sword at Dilumudo again, "I''ll take some real skills." The words just fell... "Sky flash..." In an instant, the figure of the agent Saber disappeared directly from the spot. It was moving too quickly, and the naked eye could hardly capture its accurate trajectory. Fortunately, when Dilumudu was summoned as a gun-level follower, he had an inherent skill called "Mind Eyes and True". It was precisely because of it that Dilumudo blocked the first raid launched by the agent Saber using the "Sky Sword of Skylight". And this time... "So fast." Dilumudo''s pupils suddenly shrank, and his alertness surged. He quickly dropped the short spear in his left hand, then held the red spear tightly with both hands, and subconsciously stood on his left side. Almost at the same time... "Bang~" The force was still extremely heavy, and Dilumudu, who was in a defensive posture, staggered back several steps with one sword. Magic power released The heroic spirit ¡®Artoria Pandragong¡¯ originally had its own inherent skills. Relying on its effect, each of the Knight King''s attacks seemed very heavy. Even a simple sword swing was like a war hammer and could not resist. "The second strike was blocked, not bad." After repelling Dilumudo, Saber did not pursue immediately, but stopped in place and said calmly: "But judging from the current situation, you have tried your best to just resist the ''Sky Flash'', which is probably not enough for me to use the plural holy sword ability." As mentioned earlier, the current experientialist Saber is an enhanced version of the Sword of Victory. It not only has the ability of the original version commonly known as the "light cannon", but also has the ability of seven holy sword fragments of "sky flash, destruction, blessing, dream, transparency, mimicry, and dominance". In this case, Ye Yinkong simply controlled the agent Saber to use the "Sky Sword of Skylight" to speed up his speed, which almost made Dilumuduo unable to resist. Then, if the power of the "Holy Sword of Destruction" is superimposed on the basis of the inherent skill "magic release"... I''m afraid Dilumudo has no chance to fight. so¡­ "As an opponent, this is almost your limit." The agent Saber has decided to make a quick decision, "Tonight''s farce, end it quickly." PS: Second update! Chapter 511: Yiqi exits! In the Holy Grail War, the seven followers cooperated with their respective masters to fight openly and secretly, and finally decided on a great magic ceremony with only one winner. Yes, one. This so-called "one" position refers to the ending of "seven servants + seven emperors" in total, with only one person left in the end. Because, although there are not too many compulsory conditions for the manifestation of the Holy Grail, its "wish" function requires the integration of the souls of the seven followers in order to be completely formed. In other words, the seven followers who responded to the summons were victims since the beginning. This approach is undoubtedly in line with the style of "magician". Ye Yinkong naturally knew this. So, he was ready to find an opportunity to show off with Kiritsugu Emiya and others. But not now. at the moment¡­ "Dream..." In the container warehouse area of Dongmu City, after the contemporary walker Saber made a declaration that he would end the battle, the next moment, she only murmured two words softly, and her whole body suddenly became blurred. The dreamy holy sword is one of the abilities of the seven holy sword fragments in the strange stories belt of the demon college, symbolizing illusion. Chapter 833 The most basic usage is to create the user''s illusion clone to confuse the enemy. If it is deeper, it can also disturb the enemy''s five senses. Of course, facing Dilumudo, who has the inherent skill of "mind-eye and true", relying solely on the power of the Dream Holy Sword, is somewhat difficult. But other than that¡­ "Sky flash..." The disguise of the Dreamy Holy Sword and the speed of the Sky Strike Saber, Ye Yinkong had already established the victory without even allowing the agent Saber to use the power of the Destruction Saber. In an instant... "Swish~" Dilumudo obviously noticed a fatal crisis, but he had no chance to react. As a gun-level servant, even if he has an A+ level agility index, he is now unable to defeat the rapid offensive of the agent Saber. After all, his previous competition in speed was inferior to the bonus of the Sky Sword. At present, the inherent skill "Mind Eyes True" is offset by the dream holy sword. so¡­ "!" In just one offensive, when the ghost shadow of dozens of agent Saber attacked Dilumudo from all directions, the next moment, a blade light flashed, and a smooth blood line appeared at the neck of the gun stairs. Seeing this scene... "It''s actually..." Whether it was Dilumudo himself or the others hiding in the dark to observe the battle situation here, they were all in a state of great surprise. Not only did Dilumuduo go out, others are also asking themselves, if they had faced this blow just now, would they be able to take it intact? No, I am afraid I cannot expect to be intact. I can only judge whether I can survive this blow. For a moment... "Is this the legendary Knight King?" In the dark, Kiritsugu Emiya couldn''t help but frown. There is no doubt that he regards his followers as ¡®props¡¯. But now, the props have become beasts that can backfire themselves at any time, and he also knows that he does not have the ability to "tactic trainer", so... "It seems that some things need to be reconsidered." When this thought came to his mind, Kiritsugu Emiya subconsciously gave a look at the red spell that appeared on the back of his hand. These things happened quietly. But Ye Yinkong was still noticed. You should know that unlike the previous experience mentality in the "bionic world" and "fusion world", Ye Yinkong is now really doing things seriously. He did not allow any mistakes in the fusion plan he arranged for. Therefore, I have always been using the ability of the time gem to observe the overall timeline. In this case, Kiritsugu Emiya''s small changes naturally could not escape his observations. Fortunately, in the world view of Shimo, there is also a seedling of a dream tree in Emiya Kiritsugu''s sea of consciousness. Otherwise, Ye Yinkong would not have left someone who was ready to plot against him and would continue to be free. As for other aspects... "Well, it''s a good show." The agent Saber looked at the dissipating Dilumudo and said calmly: "It''s a pity that you are not now in the world as Saber''s rank, otherwise the battle situation might seem even more interesting." Hearing this sentence... "Is it just ''more fun''?" Dilumuduo smiled bitterly, "Ha, it''s really... ironic." "This time, I was unable to be loyal to my Lord until the end..." As this regretful tone fell, Dilumudo''s body completely turned into a spiritual light particle, completely dissipating in front of the agent Saber. At this time... "It''s almost done, let''s be here tonight." Saber, the agent, put away the golden holy sword in his hand, turned around and walked to Alice Phil, "It''s a good result for a ride to leave the field." "As for the enemy''s lord..." She glanced at two nearby hiding places intentionally or unintentionally, "Just leave it to the ''professional'' to do it." Leaving this sentence, the two left side by side. Not long after, he drove the vehicle arranged by the Einzberen family and left the warehouse area. at the same time¡­ "What a powerful enemy." Above the Tomoki City Bridge, a servant who had been looking out and watching the war zone fight in the warehouse area made such an sigh. He, the Conquering King Iskandal, and Alexander the Great, who had galloped across Europe in history, appeared in the world as the Rider rank this time. Tonight, he was only prepared to collect some information, but unexpectedly, he saw an extremely unexpected scene. His master, a young man named "Webber Wilvet", originally thought that as long as his servants activated the "that" treasure, even the three great knights could not match it. But now, he was starting to be unable to get the result. The overly powerful Saber is actually the legendary Knight King. Allusions about him (?) are popular in the world of magicians. It is hard to imagine what kind of terrifying treasure such a hero would have. Faced with this situation... Chapter 834 "Hahahaha, it''s fun, it''s worth looking forward to. This Holy Grail War is indeed so interesting." Unlike Weber''s concerns, Iskandal, the conquering king, laughed out loud. Then¡­ "Let''s go, Lord, have a good rest tonight." "Be prepared, I must challenge and defeat the so-called Knight King." After the words came, the Conqueror King pulled out the Cypriot sword at his waist and slashed towards the sky. The magical wheel pulled by two flying hoofs gradually appeared with the sound of lightning and thunder. Weber, who had long since wanted to stay on the bridge, quickly followed his followers and left the place. On the other hand... "Knight King, Arthur Pandragon." In the magic workshop located under the Tosaka house, Tosaka Tosaka recalled the previous battle situation and fell into deep thought. For the first time, he had some doubts about the direction of this Holy Grail War. but¡­ "In front of Gilgamesh, even if the opponent is her, it is impossible for her to win." After thinking carefully for a while, he still came to this conclusion. And, believe it without doubt. PS: First update! Sorry, I''m updated late today. There will be another update later. Chapter 512 Highly efficient servants! That night, on the way back to Houshan Castle by the agent Saber and Alice Phil... "Ah Joan of Arc..." "Swish~" Blood splattered and the head flew up. Saber, a swearing sword, swung the blood on the sword, then carried it on his shoulder, turned to look at Alice Phil. "Well, unexpected gains, I''ll leave the field and ride two times now." Faced with this situation, Alice Phil was also stunned. Caster camp, exit early. ¡­ the next day. "Last night, an explosion occurred at the well-known Hyatt Hotel in the city, and it was suspected of a gas leak..." Einzber built in the castle in the forest of the back mountain. The agent Saber looked at Kiritsugu Emiya with a playful expression. Now, the Holy Grail War has just begun, and the followers of the gun and magic ranks have been defeated by her. On the surface, the followers of the killing rank have also left the field. In the eyes of outsiders, the number of servants in this Holy Grail War was really sacrificed "too quickly". The rest are the sword level, the bow level, the riding level, the mad level, and the killing level that disguises the exit. The five followers each have their own trump card. At the same time, most of them have internal problems. Among them, on the sword stairs, the agents Saber and Kiritsugu Emiya had their own thoughts. Bow Step, well, this is a wild father group. There is nothing special to pay attention to in the riding rank and the killing rank, but the masters of these two groups have some flaws. And the crazy level... "Give up, Yan Ye, you have no chance of winning this Holy Grail War." Located in the insect cave underground of the Matung family, Matung Dirty Ink looked at the young man who was no longer human in front of him and made a disgusting laugh. It is obviously noon now, but it still looks very dark. "The remaining life span is less than the last month. Don''t worry, I will make you the best breeding ground to help Sakura accumulate enough magic to participate in the next Holy Grail War." "In this way, you can be considered to have helped that little girl, right?" "Ha~" "It''s so noisy." A sudden sword light flashed, and the disgusting laughter of Matsuki Yuyan ended abruptly. At some point, a faint mist began to spread in the insect cave. at the moment¡­ "Hey, Berserker''s Lord, call out your servant." Blonde and blue eyes, a servant in a female suit, his eyes fell on Matsuchi Yanye, "I''m in a hurry." At this moment, this unexpected emergency situation made Matsuchi Yanye stunned. However¡­ "Puff~" Before he could come to his senses, the magic power in his body was extracted in large quantities. The madman who signed the contract with him had already appeared on the world without his consent without even having his consent. Oh, no, it was the roar of ¡®AAAAAAAAAAAAAAArthurrrrr¡¯. Chapter 835 Regarding this... "Call you? What about (Vulgar Words¡¤Celestial Dialect Edition)?" The agent Saber split the opponent in half with one sword. To be honest... Two major interstellar players in the Moon World. The Marshal could mistook Lan Dai as Joan of Arc. Kuanglan will mistook Joan of Arc as Lan Dai. Ye Yinkong wanted to ask: Why can we read the difference between "Ping the World" and "Gathering People''s Hearts" wrong? Therefore, after coming to the Matsuki family alone, she directly activated the power of five holy sword fragments: "Sky Flash, Dream, Destruction, Transparency, and Mimicry". With one sword, he instantly killed a Yangtze River Knight who "clearly wanted the king''s forgiveness, but even stepped on the king''s face." Of course, by the way... "One of the double pots of the Shadow Moon, old insects, don''t run away." Long before appearing, Ye Yinkong had already controlled the agent Saber to activate another golden finger she had accompanied. The Thirteen Gods¡¯ Destroy Tools. Corresponding to the number of the ''thirteen'' members of the Knight of the Round Table, the agent Saber can use the power of the existing thirteen types of divine destruction tools from the Demon College. Although new types of divine extermination tools such as the "Evil Eye King dominated by time and space" and the "Prince of the Mechanical Realm" are not listed here. But just thirteen existing divine extermination tools are enough to deal with this Holy Grail War. And now... DimensionLost The divine extermination tool that can be centered on the holder and spread the spiritual energy infinitely, and then seal all the objects involved in it. At present, Ye Yinkong did not even let the agent Saber use his ban hand, so he had already wrapped the entire Matsuki house in the fog envelope. Therefore, an old insect, who was usually very good at escaping, could not escape this predicament. and then¡­ "Forever Absolute Demige, liberate." The infiltration of cold air suddenly spreads. In an instant, under the super computing power of Ye Yinkong with Mooncell and the "tree diagram designer", all the insects found in the range of fog were accurately frozen and crushed. Among them is a vicious insect hidden in a girl''s body. After doing these things... "One ball, curry, go to the food street to have a tooth festival." When the mist dissipated, the agent Saber also put away the golden holy sword in his hand and turned around and left. The whole process was not dragged on at all. Then¡­ "After eating, I''ll go to Tosaka''s house to have a stroll in the afternoon." ¡­ That afternoon. "Boom~" It should be noted that last night, when Kenneth witnessed his servant retreating, he did not dare to leave the Hyatt Hotel for almost the whole night. He believed that even a follower would not be able to break through the magic workshop he built for a while. Three magic furnaces, dozens of layers of alienation, dozens of monsters... Even if these combat powers are not enough in front of the servants, as long as the other party enters, there will always be some noise. At that time, I would just find a way to escape. Then¡­ He met Kiritsugu Emiya. With a BOOM, the entire building collapsed directly. Nowadays, should we say that we are worthy of being from the same camp? The Tosaka family itself also assumes that it has a large barrier like a fortress. But before these devices can achieve their due effect. After the agent Saber was full in the food street, he came here directly to unfold the fog, and then he got a curry stick and got stuck. He knew that long before the Holy Grail War began, all the "unrelated people" here moved to other places to live. Therefore, there will be no accidental injury. And now... "Is Mr. Jin, an enthusiastic citizen, here?" She carried the golden holy sword on her shoulders and shouted at the gate of the Tonsaka family. Well, it is somewhat inappropriate to call this area by "Tosaka House". Because the front has turned into ruins. It is in this case... "Without my permission, I was not willing to call myself the king without my permission, but now I dare to do such an rude behavior." The light particles of the spirit Zi in golden tones gathered, and a man wearing golden armor appeared in the vision of the agent Saber. Seeing him... "Wow, my mouth is as bad as ever, Mr. Jin." Chapter 836 Saber, a sergeant, provoked the golden holy sword that was originally carried on his shoulders, "It''s a pity that I''m not here to hold a tax evasion debate today." "Go ahead and decide quickly." PS: Second update! The next strange belt, a dating battle. Also known as: Cangfa 3 Chapter 513 Red Dragon and Red Dragon! In fact, Ye Yinkong didn''t need to think about the way of attacking the "enthusiastic citizen Mr. Jin". After all, in the future ten years from the original track, there will be a giant who dreams of becoming a messenger of justice, personally demonstrating a complete set of strategies. In general, it is: speed. Whether it is a small skill or a ultimate move, as long as you cast a spell faster than Mr. Jin Shan, and then interrupt his reading repeatedly, it is best to be so angry that the other party keeps shouting angrily, and you can win. Of course, this strategy must be effective if Mr. Jin Shanshan is not in a serious state. Therefore, in the final analysis, speed is the most important thing. Because you have to end the battle before Mr. Jin Shanshan enters the "second stage" and starts serious. Just think about it now... "Snap the battle and decide quickly?" In the ruins of the Tosaka House, Gilgamesh stared at the agent Saber with a pair of red vertical pupils, and said coldly: "Not only did he dare to challenge me without authorization, but he still had ridiculous ideas and tried to win?" "This is a death sentence..." "Stop." The agent Saber held the golden holy sword in his hand back, then followed the situation and made a ''pause'' gesture, interrupting the other party''s words, "First of all, although I agree with... and even respect a king named ''Gilgamesh'', that person is not you." "As far as I know, Gilgamesh, who appeared as a arch-level follower, was the heyday of the Uruk king in terms of ''fighting power'', but he abandoned his country and went alone to find the so-called immortal herbs." "The direct result is that Uruk almost perished because of this." "A king like this is not worthy of praise from any perspective." "After all, you didn''t succeed in eating the immortal herbs in the end, didn''t you?" "Abandoning your country and eventually failing even your only goal. This is the current you, Gilgamesh, who is so unscrupulous that he has no conscious self-consciousness as a ''king''." "If it were the later wise king, I might have respected him." "But you, forget it." There is no doubt that the agent Saber is now ridiculing. He knew very clearly that the Bow-level Gilgamesh, the follower who was also known as "Zhong Er Shi", had an extremely bad personality. Because Zhong Er Shan can fight with almost anyone for no reason. Including another two flash. so¡­ "Is that true? You **** knows a lot of interesting things." On Gilgamesh''s forehead, blue veins that symbolize the anger value have appeared, "But your disrespect to me is enough to make you apologize for death." Gilgamesh was angry. But the more this happens, the less he will be. This is the awkward character of this golden king at this stage. He will only take his opponents whom he fully agrees with. In addition, even if the other party completely arouses his anger, he will only respond with a "condescending" punishment mentality and impose sanctions. In short: underestimate the enemy. And seized this opportunity... "So, let''s fight quickly." Saber, a surrogate, said calmly: "After all, it''s you. Even if you don''t agree with your personality, you are undoubtedly the top among heroes in terms of combat power." "Then, I''ll be a little more serious." After the words came to an end, Saber, a surrogate, raised his left hand and aimed his palm in front. At this time, she was still not wearing the blue war dress and was still wearing a women''s suit. Her left forearm was instantly covered with a pair of red hand armor. BoostedGear One of the Thirteen God-Destroying Tools can double the holder''s strength every ten seconds. It can be said that it is the most compatible divine tool with the agent Saber. Because, in legend, King Arthur is also called: the Red Dragon of Britain. The red dragon and the red dragon are undoubtedly perfect matches. at the moment¡­ "Balance Break." The agent Saber directly launched the second stage of the liberation of the God-Destroying Tool, "Boosted Gear ScaleMail." In an instant, a pair of red armor that was extremely suitable for the figure of the agent Saber, covered her slightly petite body one after another. It has been mentioned before that the Cage Hand of the Red Dragon Emperor can double the holder''s strength by a time limit of every ten seconds. But it takes time to accumulate after all, and it can only be strengthened within a certain time limit of "liberation". However, once the ban on hand is completed... First of all, the time limit for every ten seconds will no longer exist. Secondly, strengthening strength does not require pre-storage time. Chapter 837 Every time you complete the doubling, your strength status will be superimposed. It is in this case... "Boost, Boost, Boost, Boost, Boost, Boost¡­Boost¡ÁN" The red air waves began to sweep around with the inherent skill of the agent Saber''s "magic power release" in the process. She was not ready to hold back in this situation. Therefore, in order not to affect the present world, the agent Saber has arranged a fog blockade belt nearby. Inside it, space conversion has been completed. in other words¡­ She can make a fuss anyway. At this moment... "!" Even Gilgamesh was shocked by the sudden increase in strength, and his pupils suddenly shrank. He made a quick decision and quickly unfolded the king''s treasure. Unfortunately, now, when Saber, the agent who holds the cage hand of the Red Dragon Emperor, completes the forbidden hand transformation, there are not many treasures in Gilgamesh''s hands that can restrict her movements. The Lock of Heaven (Enkidu) EnumaElish Among them, the latter also needs to complete the analysis of the current environment before it can be activated. The reading time is too long. And the former... "Swoosh~" "Boom~" The harsh sonic boom sounded across the sky, and Saber, the agent who was originally standing at the entrance of the Tosaka house, appeared beside Gilgamesh almost in a moment. For a moment, the Lock of Heaven, which shot out from the King''s Treasure House, could not catch up with this speed and was completely unable to bind such a monster. Perhaps, because the will of the Bible is left on the God¡¯s destruction tool, the Lock of Heaven can be bound for a period of time. After all, this is the commandment to God that even God Tiamat can bind for an hour. But now, if you can''t catch up with the speed, all this is false. and then¡­ "I said, fight quickly." Saber, the genius standing behind Gilgamesh, directly removed the armor of the Red Dragon Emperor, and at the same time, the golden holy sword in his hand also dispersed. There is no need for her to continue attacking. Because the fatal blow has been slashed, there is no need to do any other futile contributions. Saber, a surrogate, knew that although Gilgamesh, who now appears as a bow-level follower, had a very bad personality, he still had a strong self-esteem after all. Self-esteem that cannot be shaken even with ¡®the evil of this world¡¯. Therefore, once he knows that he has been defeated, he will not make excuses like some keyboard warriors. If you lose, you will lose. At this moment... "Is the Knight King?" Gilgamesh slowly turned around, and a bloodline had already appeared on his body. But his body seemed to be solidified by his will and was not separated. Even if some of them have begun to turn into golden spiritual particles and dissipate. But he still held on and glanced behind him. "This name is worth remembering." "After all, he is a person who dares to challenge the real royal power and has succeeded with dignity." PS: First update! Chapter 514: Someone who was not able to become Hassan in the legend! When Gilgamesh was defeated, the space blocked by the fog was lifted, and the Tosaka House, which had been completely destroyed by the light cannon released by the Sword of Victory Liberation, was restored to its original appearance again. Or, since the beginning, what was destroyed was not the real Tosaka house. Ye Yinkong is just a Tosaka house in the simulated space destroyed by the agent Saber. And now... "First meeting, the blame for this world." ¡°¡­¡± When the contemporary traveler Saber appeared in the real Tosaka house, he felt his own cut off servant contract. Tosaka Tosaka tried his best to maintain elegance. But helpless, it was really difficult for him to continue to calm down. After a long time... "There are two things I want to say." Saber, a surrogate, raised his right hand and stretched out his index finger. "First, you sent your little daughter to a magic poison cave that is sufficient to be a ''sealed designation''. Next, it depends on whether you want to be a father or a ''real magician''." "Second..." She raised her second finger, "As early as the Third Holy Grail War decades ago, the entire Holy Grail, the wishing machine, was seriously polluted, so next, I will destroy this thing that is enough to destroy the world with my own hands, and I hope you don''t come to hinder it." "at last¡­" Chapter 838 When the agent Saber stood up and turned and left, he left a sentence, "The magician will do whatever he wants to achieve his goal. This is true, but it does not mean that you have to be completely unwitting in doing things." "That''s not a magician, that''s a second flaw." "above." The last sentence is obviously a point that Ye Yinkong''s original body has been looking for opportunities to say. However, after this... "The bow level, gun level, art level, and mad level have all been eliminated." Saber, a sergeant, walked out of the Tosaka House and turned to the place where the Holy Church is, "Then next, including the disintegration of the Great Grail, there are three things left to do." "First of all, you will destroy all the appearances." ¡­ The killer-Hasan Sabach It is the 19th generation Hassan, who was named "Hundred Faces". It is worth mentioning that when selecting the 19th generation of Hassan, there was also a very intriguing anecdote within the Assassin Cult. An unknown female crazy believer. Abbreviation: Kuangxinzi. She originally challenged the position of the 19th old man in the mountain with Baimang. Logically speaking, if it were under normal competition, Bai Kuang would not be a match for Kuang Xinzi at all. Because, Kuaixinko can almost perfectly reproduce all the abilities of the top eighteen Hassans. And this kind of evaluation cannot fully summarize its overall strength. It is just a summary of his "monster-like learning and adaptability talent". Finally... Kuang Nobuko failed to become the 19th generation Hassan because she could not imitate Baimei''s ability. Well, there is no way to simulate schizophrenia. According to the senior executives of the Assassin Cult at that time, it was because Kuai Shinko did not have his own "unique" ability, so she was not enough to become the new Hassan. But in fact, the senior leaders of the Assassin Cult are afraid of the strange learning talent of Kuai Xinzi. result¡­ Hundreds of Faces became the 19th generation Hassan. Yet, the last Hassan. All I can say is... "At that time, if the person who inherited the name of Hassan was the Crazy Shinko, would there be any other changes in the ending of the Assassin Order?" In the Church, Saber, the agent, faced the siege of dozens of "Shadowmen", as well as Yan Feng Rimasa and Yan Feng Kirei, but still asked in a calm tone. Finally... "Well, but, in other words, Kuai Xinzi avoided the opportunity to meet with ''Uncle Wang'' because of this." Saber, a sergeant, looked at a woman with a single ponytail among the shadow men. "After all, the late bell ringed by Hassan, the first generation of the Assassin Order, is it still very cunning, right?" Ye Yinkong knew that although Baimei Hassan had many personalities, his true essence was the woman with purple hair and single ponytail locked by him (her) in her vision. And when I heard him say this... "This Holy Grail War will actually show a hero like you. It''s really too ''foul''." The Baiwei''s original deity said coldly: "Not only is the basic value extremely high, but it has plural powerful treasures, but it also knows the information of other servants." "Can the legendary knight king do these things?" Regarding this... "Maybe it can really be done?" The agent Saber said half-truely: "In legend, there is such an ending." "After Bedville returned the Holy Sword, King Arthur did not die, but took a boat to the Holy Land of Avalon, and then stayed silently outside time, waiting for the day of salvation, and return as the ''Last King'' again." "This is the completely opposite of Gilgameshna''s ''Ancient King''." "If it appears according to this legend, the servant named "King Arthur" is probably a heresy in itself." She changed her subject, "Besides, as far as I know, even the summoning of the ''Crown position'' has occurred." "Just my level is not a foul at all, right?" "Well, I''ve said a little bit too much." "So¡­" The agent Saber raised his right hand, "It''s time to put an end to the farce here." After the words fell, he snapped his fingers... "Swish swish swish swish swish!" It was clearly daytime, but the entire church seemed to be shrouded in the darkness. But in this dark night, many invisible blades that can even be cut off in space suddenly appeared. In an instant, dozens of "hundred-looking" people all separated their bodies and heads. In addition, the two priests of Yanfeng who were inside the Holy Church were also affected by the sacred priests. For a moment, blood splashed inside the church with dark spiritual light particles. But Saber, the agent who made all these actions, has already walked to the gate. After leaving, he turned around and gently closed the door. ¡­ In the Fourth Holy Grail War, five of the seven followers were wiped out by the same person in just three days. Chapter 839 At this moment, because of the operation of the little Holy Grail function, Alice Phil has almost lost her ability to move. It is in this case... "It''s just like what I said before. After defeating the last servant, I will deal with the Great Holy Grail that constitutes this ritual." In the back mountain of Touki City, in the Einzber Castle, the agent Saber looked at Kiritsugu Emiya and said directly: "At that time, I hope you can sign a contract with me again to provide the magic of my continued stay in this world." "And in return, I will assist you to go to the headquarters of the Einzberen family and take back your daughter." "At present, we are paying a little interest in advance." While speaking, three golden cup-shaped vessels were already suspended by the agent Saber. SephirothCup One of the thirteen gods. Legend has it used in the ¡®Last Supper¡¯ to serve as a holy relic that reels of the blood of Jesus. It can overturn the common sense of life, and even allow some creatures to obtain immortality... or even resurrect the dead. Based on this, Saber, a proxy, is now preparing to help Alice Phil perform a "heart transplant". And instead of Alice Phil as the candidate for the little holy grail... Name: Rainy Dragon Nosuke PS: Second update! I saw a friend who said these chapters were very rushing... emmmmm~ Personally, I think that with the protagonist''s current strength, there is no way to add space except for "water daily". Sorry. So, do you want to see the daily life? Chapter 515 The Last Night! Although now, because five servants have left the stage, the little Holy Grail has absorbed the souls of five heroic incarnations, it should be difficult to perform a heart transplant for Alice Phil. But this difficulty is not a problem for Saber, a sager who possesses the holy relics of the "Holy Grail of the Secret World", the holy relics. So, in just one night, Alice Phil''s heart was safely replaced by the agent Saber. The murderer named Ryunosuke Yuzuki is obviously just an ordinary person with a magic loop, but now he has become a real container of the Holy Grail. Regarding this approach, putting aside Alice Phil, Kiritsugu Emiya and Maiya Kuyu naturally would not object to this approach. The latter two felt a little strange that King Arthur could do such a thing. However, considering that the "gender" that appeared in front of them now is completely inconsistent with the legendary description, they are somewhat relieved. Anyway¡­ "Next, after defeating Rider''s camp, we can deal with the ''Great Holy Grail'' near Liudong Temple." After completing the operation, the agent Saber issued an order to his master, "Kiritsu, you can teach Alice Phil to her (Maiya Kuyu) to take care of her." "And you, now you can rush to Liudong Temple in advance." "When I return to victory and destroy the Great Holy Grail, you need to re-conclude a contract." Regarding this... "Ah, I know." Emiya Kiritsugu nodded, "After all, this is the content of my contract to establish a ''self-compulsory certificate''." Yes. The agent Saber...or Ye Yinkong does not completely believe in Kiritsugu Emiya. To be honest, if it were on the Source World, Ye Yinkong would still have the idea of "recruiting Kiritsugu in Emiya". But under this premise, Kiritsugu Emiya can only exist as a subordinate of the same camp. And we must never become a partner of "equal" cooperation. Because he is indeed not worthy of full trust. Ye Yinkong trusts Emiya Kiritsugu''s ability to do things, but apart from that, he will no longer be too naive about other aspects. Therefore, before the agent Saber took the initiative to perform a heart transplant for Alice Phil, she had already signed a contract with Kiritsugu Emiya for self-compulsory certificate. On the surface, this is a proof of the intent of Kiritsugu Emiya''s reassurance that he had given Alice Fil a heart transplant. But Kiritsugu Emiya also knew that this was a sign that the agent Saber did not trust him completely. The two of them tacitly did not clarify these. And now... "I always feel that dealing with ''really smart people'' will save you a lot of trouble." Saber, a serene agent, said calmly: "Because, a truly smart person will never take others besides himself as a fool and then use his brainless cleverness." Before she left Einzberen Castle, she left a sentence, "Go to Liudong Temple and wait." "Tonight, the Holy Grail War should be completely over." ¡­ Half an hour later. "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, conquering the king." A barrier has been laid on the bridge across the river in the center of Touki City. At this moment, Saber, a surrogate who is still wearing a women''s suit, is standing in the middle of the bridge holding a golden holy sword. Not far ahead of her, the last group of master and slave camps that were left besides her were in opposition to it. King of Conquest Iskandal. Chapter 840 The famous Alexander the Great in history. Now, he and his master stood on the wheel of divine power, watching the every move of the agent Saber vigilantly. There is no doubt that Rider''s camp has also known the previous record of the Saber who swept the other five heroes by himself. But unfortunately, they don¡¯t know the specific process. Therefore, when he still had a "trump card" that was useless, the Conqueror King chose to fight. right. After leaving Einzber Castle, the agent Saber directly spread the breath of a servant who had a strong fighting spirit to the entire city of Touki City. This kind of behavior is undoubtedly a real provocation. The only object of provocation is her last group of opponents in the process of this Holy Grail War. The Conqueror King knew this, so he chose to respond. Or, even if he does not have the trump card in his hand, he will respond to this challenge. This is his demeanor as the king of plunder during his lifetime. It seems to be unscheming, but it is actually quite brave. at the moment¡­ "What a pity, there are no two overlords in this world." Iskandal stood on the wheel of divine power, looked at Saber, a stalker standing with a sword not far away, and said helplessly: "And, look at your appearance...Knight King, you will not choose to surrender your identity and join me." "Then, you can only use sword blades to compete for the final king." "In this battle, we will compete with you and I as the kings, and who is better or lower." After the words came, the Conqueror King had already pulled out the Cypriot sword at his waist, and the tip of the sword pointed straight into the sky. "Get together, my army." As the short battle horn sounded, a dazzling white light began to spread. The agent Saber looked at all this calmly, feeling a little emotional in his heart. If he remembered correctly, in the original trajectory, the Conquer King did not agree with the king''s king''s king''s way, so he refused to use his treasure as his "trump card" against her. Although, he "arrogant" denied her kingly way just because the two sides had different ideas. But in the final analysis, he is not a keyboard warrior. After all, even if the Conqueror King is likely to be defeated, he will never use the king''s army. He strengthened his own view, rather than deliberately belittled others. Let me ask, if a king cannot even believe in his inner ideas, how can he infect those who follow him and lead an era? It is precisely based on this consideration that even if the Conquer King and the Knight King are from epics and the other comes from legends, the two sides have completely different backgrounds in the era, which leads to huge differences in ideas... Ye Yinkong still believed that neither side was wrong. On the contrary, a daimao who was confused after being refuted a few words. At least at that moment, even though her philosophy was correct, she did not look like a real king. but¡­ "If you put it on the earth in my hometown, this should be the ''screenwriter''." Thinking of this in my heart, Saber, the agent standing on the Tomoki City Bridge, had a flash of sight. In a trance, the scenery of the modern city around it had turned into a yellow sand desert with almost no obstruction. Inherent barrier. The great magic that can be used to complete the realization of the scenery with the mind and the scenery is enough to erode reality. It is the ultimate ability comparable to the magic field. at the moment¡­ "The King''s Army (IonioiHetairoi), conquering the EX-level military treasures held by King Iskandal." In the sight of the agent Saber, dense figures appeared on the other side of the Yellow Sand Hill. "After unfolding the inherent barrier, the Yellow Sand Desert was used as the battlefield and summoned tens of thousands of soldiers to participate in the battle." "Every soldier is a servant without treasure." "Indeed, it''s amazing." At this point, her eyes narrowed slightly and her mouth curled up slightly, "Since it''s a legion, I''ll ''create'' some suitable opponents." Next moment... "AnnihilationMaker, launch." "Show it¡ª" "Interstellar alien insect." PS: Yesterday¡¯s first update! There will be a second update later. Chapter 516 The holy war ends and the appointment begins! Warcraft Creation (AnnihilationMaker) Among the thirteen existing divine extermination tools in the Demon University Anecdotes, it is a powerful armed force called the "highest level" together with the "Duzzle Holy Spear, Huangtian Thunder Prison, and Juewu". Compared with the cage hand of the Red Dragon Emperor, the Light Wings of the White Dragon Emperor, and other elite divine destruction tools, the first four are undoubtedly in the path of "God Killing" and have a more advanced evaluation. Among them, the universality of the creation of monsters is the most advanced. Because, as long as its holders have enough imagination, they can create various monsters as they wish. For angel monsters, for demon beasts, for human monsters, for civilized monsters... and even: for gods and monsters. In short, it is like a beastly version of the "brained hero". Chapter 841 Its holder is really the concept of "I am alone and an army." And now... "!" Wang Zhijun (IonioiHetairoi) The trump card of the Conquer King. Although his master Weber has a low vision, he also confidently claims that after opening it, even the three major knights Saber, Archer and Lancer cannot match it. But now... "Hiss~" Starting from the other side of the Yellow Sand, the contemporary traveler Saber activated the ability of the God-Destroying Tool''s "World Beast Creation", in an instant, the black interstellar alien insects attacked like waves. Interstellar insects, from the cosmic race of "Starcraft". Putting aside its advantages in all aspects, the most obvious impression given by the interstellar aliens is that it is... many. The number is so large that people will make your scalp numb if you take a look. Now, that''s it. On the wheel of divine power, Weber, as the Lord of the Conqueror, just glanced at the swarm of insects that were attacking the army, and was already frightened and suffocated. "This, is this too foul?" While making such a surprise, Weber clearly realized that although both sides are legion-level combat power, their numbers are not at the same level at all. An army of tens of thousands of people? Haha, as long as it can be measured by numbers, it is not enough to compare in front of the "Sea of Insects". Even if each of the soldiers in the army under Iskandal is a servant without treasure, so what? On the side of the agent Saber, even the "thunder beast" does not need to be dispatched. Relying on groups of "puppy" and self-destructive soldiers is enough to establish the victory. At this moment... "Come on, conquer the king." Ye Yinkong, who controlled Saber, the agent behind the scenes to participate in this battle, concentrated and calmly said: "Let me see how dazzling the light your ''last charge'' can shine?" "Borrow your lines, that''s..." That¡¯s all... "Raborting, start." ¡­ The battles within the inherent barriers naturally have no suspense in the result. Tens of thousands have faced countless, and since the beginning, the former has no chance of winning. Even if the Conqueror King now has the wheel of divine power in his hands, the same is true. Saber, a surrogate who holds thirteen divine instruments in the round table, is basically about external combat power. Therefore, in the end, the army that conquered the king was exhausted. And he himself chose to let go of the Lord and make the final charge after being surrounded by the swarm of insects. Furthermore, the golden holy sword in the hand of the activist Saber pierced through his chest. After the battle... The agent Saber chose to ¡®leave¡¯ the conquering king¡¯s emperor. In other words, Ye Yinkong''s original body behind her is looking forward to the performance of this "second generation" in the future on the source world. After all, when the simultaneous hearing belt is completed, the experience here will also turn into memory and be transmitted back to the minds of the corresponding creatures in the source world. At that time, we will definitely meet again. all in all¡­ The Fourth Holy Grail War, which took place in 1994 AD, ended successfully. In less than a week before and after, the Saber camp''s record of "Six Kills" showed a one-sided battle situation. Unfortunately, even though the Holy Grail War ended, the mission of the agent Saber still had to continue. After all, as one of the ¡®protagonists¡¯ in the genius belt, Emiya Kiritsugu must now ensure his own life safety. He knew the fantasy tree in his sea, and it was still a long time before it sprouted. Therefore, after defeating the Conquering King, the agent Saber went directly to Liudong Temple. After dismantling the Great Holy Grail, he temporarily integrated some of the functions of the Great Holy Grail. Furthermore, he signed a contract with Kiritsugu Emiya again and was able to continue to stay in the present world. Then¡­ With her assistance, Kiritsugu Emiya successfully recaptured Ilia from Einzbelen''s family. Finally, the family returned to Tomoki City and lived in a Kazuki mansion. However, in this way, the appearance of a certain "future protagonist" is in a dead end. Fortunately, there is a saying that there is a "parallel world" in the worldview of the Moon. Therefore, the protagonist about the "Fifth Holy Grail War" only needs to be searched in other parallel worlds. In general, Ye Yinkong''s ontological consciousness did not completely interfere in these subsequent things. After he sorted out various information and handed over the control of the agent Saber to Shadow Clan consciousness to control, he left the stylist. Then, without hesitation, he went to the strange zone with a big problem with the ''next'' and continued his dream tree cultivation plan. Its name is: DATE strange belt. ¡­ "DATEALIVE" Alias: Dating Battle Chapter 842 The title that seems to be a joke actually involves many supernatural phenomena. Inside this world, there is a special life form called "elves". They all committed suicide by looking like girls. Not only do they have extremely powerful combat power, but they can also cause a disaster called "space shock". Thirty years ago, the initial space earthquake that occurred in Eurasia directly claimed hundreds of millions of lives. Since then, defense measures for space earthquake disasters have been listed as the top priority in various countries. Now, thirty years have passed... "To be honest, I advise you to be kind." DATE...or in the "Defendous Battle Zone", in the Pacific Ocean, a violent explosion suddenly occurred in an island called Neil Island. Standing at the center of the explosion was a short-haired woman wearing nun''s clothes. Real name: This article is second sub-district. Now, she is the agent Ye Yinkong chose to protect the protagonist within this strange belt. While she possessed the elf power, she also obtained Ye Yinkong''s bonus after becoming a surrogate. Its source... "Simulate the collapse of the crisis of change, the power of the fourteen ''laws''." Still an invincible incarnation. It is precisely through these new forces that she easily escaped from the place where she imprisoned herself for the past five years. And this happened dozens of days ago. After the rebels became a surrogate, the second Ya of this post, who was originally controlled by Ye Yin Kongying''s clone consciousness, had already arrived at the extreme east of the stranger belt, and secretly protected the safety of the "protagonist" many times. Now, dozens of days later, Ye Yinkong''s ontological consciousness has arrived. "It''s time to move from behind the scenes to ''before the stage''." PS: The second update yesterday! Why do I think of an aunt after seeing Erya¡¯s character? Chapter 517 Erya¡¯s revenge! This article is about 45 years old. He became a hero about twenty-seven years ago. Since then, his appearance has been completely fixed in his youth. Five years ago, she was captured by the DEM club and was forced to participate in many inhuman cruel experiments. She was not able to escape until she was divided into a transactor by Ye Yinkong and gained the power of the fourteen lawmakers. After defeating the DEM club''s branch in the Pacific Ocean with one person, and then leaving Neil Island, and coming to the extreme east for dozens of days, his identity was fully taken over by Ye Yinkong''s shadow clone consciousness. Nowadays, it is controlled by Ye Yinkong''s ontological consciousness. but¡­ "It seems that my previous approach is somewhat inappropriate." In an apartment inside Tiangong City, the extreme east, Ye Yinkong''s ontological consciousness controlled the body of the second Ya of this twelfth place and came to the dressing table in the room. Looking at the reflected figure in the mirror, he (she) frowned slightly and said, "After all, this is not a proxy I have created ''from the beginning''." "And, unlike Saber who was just a rank incarnation of a heroic spirit before, you are a complete ''original'' creature." "So, I''m sorry for forcing your identity to act for so many days." Ye Yinkong didn''t think about it carefully either. He didn''t expect that his shadow clone consciousness would subconsciously do something similar to the DEM club. Do your own things. When this quality is unscrupulous to a certain level, it is equivalent to doing evil. Ye Yinkong thought he was not a good person, but he still hoped to do less unnecessary evil things. Even if you realize that you have done something bad earlier, you have to remedy it in time instead of throwing your way to the dark. So at present, he gradually gave up the forced control of Erya''s body in this article. In front of her, she used the power of the fourteen Lawmakers who were withdrawn with the flow to condense the appearance of a related girl. Silver hair and golden eyes, in Ye Yinkong''s memory, she is called the End Law. And now... "In fact, you should know what I want to do." "But that''s right. Now you still retain those shadow memories related to DEM." "And here I myself..." The agent said calmly in a tone of "finalism": "The clone''s decision is indeed too inefficient." "To ensure the safety of the son of planes in this world, you only need to ''eliminate'' all enemies that may pose a threat." "After all, at least in just ninety days, the young man named "Gokawa Shido" is just a protagonist who needs to date an elf girl." "In this case, it is almost impossible for him to undergo a significant change in his mood." "So¡­" The agent looked at the second Ya of this article, "You are an "abnormal" elf who is not suitable for appearing in Tiangong City now. Although I have returned your physical control, I am sorry, in the next few dozen days, you will still have to limit your freedom." "but¡­" "Now, I can give you a chance." "A chance to retaliate against the DEM club." Under Ye Yinkong''s behind the scenes, the agent said bluntly: "Because, there is only one trip for me next." "Purge pests." ¡­ You can''t imagine how cruel experience can change a person to. In Ye Yinkong''s memory, he knew more or less the character of Erya in this article. Chapter 843 He only likes the second dimension, prefers the home girl, and is very easy-going to others. But the second son of this article in my impression is her who has been cleared from her original trajectory. Even after the memory was restored, it was buffered because of the added good memories. That is completely different from the current situation. so¡­ "These powers I exercise now come from a ''collapse'' world." "Where is there, there is a man who thinks he controls everything and plots against countless people." In the past three days, under the strong crushing of the fourteen Lawmakers, Ye Yinkong easily used the agent to "finally" to destroy most of the DEM club''s assets. Now, he is controlling the agent "Zhongyan" and this article Erya to come to a certain branch of the DEM club. Two people lying down in front of him. Alan Mira Mathers Azac Ray Pelham Westcote The former is known as the strongest magician on earth in this world. And the latter... "Erya, it''s an apology for the previous rude behavior. You have a chance to attack him." The agent controlled by Ye Yinkong looked at Erya of this post and said calmly: "Of course, even if you choose not to kill him, I will end his life after your attack is over." "There is no reason. I can''t stand his approach, and I am a more powerful villain than him." "That''s all." It was after saying these words that the agent took a step back and gave way to a position. Then¡­ "Click~" There was almost no hesitation. In Ye Yinkong''s memory, the second Ya of this article, who should have been "better", activated the elf angel ability he had. Ratziel The appearance is a book of cross ornaments, which contains an intelligence search page equivalent to "omniscience" and a blank page for "omnipotent". Relying on the former, this article can achieve omniscience and all information. The latter can turn the future written above into reality. All-knowledge and omnipotence. If there is no upper limit, the elves of the two aged in this article can be regarded as an extremely terrifying gift even in the box where gods and Buddhas coexist in the heavens. At present, this article is directly written on the blank page of the essay volume, where Westcott was tortured and died. Wait until the angel''s ability is activated... "Ba~" The tragic situation of a criminal being abused did not appear. Because Ye Yinkong directly controlled the agent to "Zhongyan" and snapped his fingers and directly teleported the other party to another place. In other words, the consequences of abuse will still come to that sinner. But this article will not see these. She would only know that the other party was indeed revenge she deserved. Ye Yinkong knew that just this small difference could change a person''s future state of mind. It is completely conceivable that if Erya of this post witnessed the entire process of Westcott''s abuse, she might have really fallen. Even crazy. But I just know a result... Although she still feels the pleasure of revenge, her mood can still be maintained in a very sensitive area. In other words: I still have a chance to be the easy-going one. Regarding this... "She can definitely do it when she regained herself." PS: First update! The battle will not be too long, it is just a transition. Chapter 518 Wan Youli¡¯s new birth! In fact, before, when Ye Yinkong''s shadow clone consciousness forcibly used the identity of Erya of this stitch to secretly protect the young man named "Tukawa Shidao", the latter had already "saved" many elves. Yedao Kan Toka, Shinono, Hachimai sisters, Miku Yuu, and his former foster sister-Goka Kotori. When Ye Yinkong''s original consciousness came to the verbal belt and exchanged the control of Erya''s body, and then launched a full-scale attack on the DEM club, a huge psychic sphere appeared above the Tiangong City. There is no doubt that this is a situation that only occurred during the "Wanyuri" period. Only Shido Tokawa can see that huge sphere. In order to eliminate the excessively strong spiritual power fluctuations of the sphere, Shido Tokawa has dated the elf girls again in the past few days, eliminating some of the only grudges left in their hearts. For example: Eat ramen with Yaya Yaya. For example: women''s clothing is in a state of a siege, accompanying Sei Mijiu to go shopping together... etc. In short, now, the psychological state of many elves has returned to a stable stage. The huge sphere that appeared above Tiangong City can also be regarded as fulfilling its basic functions. It is named: Kerubiel The meaning of its existence is to determine whether the "container" is qualified to inherit these spiritual powers when too much spiritual power is hit in the same place. Chapter 844 Shidao Gokawa undoubtedly meets this qualification. It¡¯s a pity that almost everyone overlooked one thing. Wanyuli is an existence born from the spiritual power produced by the elves girls. She also has a special relationship with Shido Gokawa. However, as the ruling of the qualification test, although Manyuri agreed with Shido Gokawa, he failed to get a "date" opportunity like other elf girls. Therefore, the Thunder Holy Land still activated its original ruling function. At this moment, a fierce air battle is underway over Tiangong City. And at this moment, the air warship "Flaxinas" affiliated to the "Ratatosk" organization... "I''m going to protect that girl." A woman with silver hair and golden eyes stood behind a lazy woman with dark circles and said this. The former is the agent controlled by Ye Yinkong''s ontological consciousness - the end. The latter, who calls himself Murasu Ringyin. Of course, she has another identity - Shiyuan Elf Chonggongwei In order to allow the loved ones he has passed away to live with him forever, he absorbed his remains, and after the birth of the "Gokawa Shido", he arranged a plan to absorb all the spiritual power of the elf girl and planned all existence behind the scenes. Nowadays... "Can you do this kind of thing?" Murasu Lingyin asked. Regarding this... "It''s not difficult." The agent "Zhongyan" gave a very direct answer, "It is not just for the help of "Wanyouli". If you agree with the conditions I proposed earlier, maybe you will have a lot of extra effort left in "My side". "Variables will also decrease." right. Ye Yinkong is now trying to win over Chonggongwei It should be noted that as long as all strange belts are absorbed by Ain Grant, the corresponding memories will be transmitted back to the minds of the major creatures in the source world. The Chonggongwei of the Origin World is now still acting as a "Mura Yu Lingyin". Therefore, after the conditions agreed upon by the stranger belt are completed, the situation can also be continued on the source world after the stranger belt confinement plan is completed. Ye Yinkong hopes that after integrating the "redundant" world view on the source world earth and greatly reducing its plane level, the corresponding creatures will not disappear because of this. Instead, they all live in Ain Grandet as his helper and prepare for the crisis of change. In this case, Chonggong Wei, who is the Shiyuan Elf, is naturally one of the candidates. After all, if the various elves she holds are attached with the "infinite" attribute, it is the ability to be ranked in the box. Not to mention anything else, the essays of this article alone are enough to prove the level of its ability. In short, what the elves lack is only "quantity". In terms of quality, it is already high-end. Ye Yinkong naturally would not miss this talent. Although her operation of "to resurrect his beloved, she gave birth to him again" was somewhat shocking. But if you think about it carefully, who now chooses to join the creatures inside Ain Grandet, doesn¡¯t have that strange thing? Even Ye Yinkong himself... Don¡¯t he always like to ¡®create a female role¡¯? Ahem. It''s a long way to go. all in all¡­ "If what you said before is true." Village Yu Lingyin... No, I can indeed agree to the conditions that the Chonggong Weizhu refuted to the turtle and the corona of the corona. ¡± "After all, there is no reason to refuse." Hearing the words... "That''s good." The agent controlled by Ye Yinkong''s body nodded, "Then, after the memory is transmitted back to the ''over there'', remember to come to me as soon as possible." "After all, the end of the strange belt is about to come to an end." "The rest of the time, there is not much." After the words fell, the genius of the Chonggong-level man disappeared from the spot. She left the Flaxinas battleship directly, and then she floated over the Tiangong City. His eyes fell directly on the girl named "Wanyouri". Immediately afterwards... "The core of the law of reason starts - the analysis begins." "Finish!" "The body is reconstructed, and the similarity is 100%. In the golden pupils of the genius, the lines that looked like cross stars were trembling. Not long after, a girl whose appearance was exactly the same as "Wanyouli", but was not composed of spiritual power, but belonged to the human body appeared beside her. At this moment, the battle that originally took place at the height of Tiangong City has come to an end. Next, as long as the spiritual power of Wukawa Shidao ¡®sealed¡¯ Wanyuli, the latter will turn into spiritual light particles and disappear. Chapter 845 And it was precisely the opportunity... "The Law of Empty is the core of the start of the teleportation." "Finish!" "The body and consciousness begin to integrate...the degree of fit is 100%. Ye Yinkong directly controlled the agent to open the space door and absorbed all the spiritual power of Wanyouli that had been dissipated into the spiritual light particles in the distance, and then integrated it into the girl''s body that had just been created. After doing this... "Ba~" With a snap of his fingers, the girl''s body disappeared directly. The next moment, it appeared on the ground street of Tiangong City. For a moment, Wanyouli, who had not yet fully recovered from his senses, seemed a little confused. But after doing these things... "Done." Ye Yinkong directly handed over the control of the agent''s "final" to the Shadow Clan''s consciousness to control it. But this time... "Don''t do anything too much in the future." "It''s very inappropriate to treat Erya." He also made a special warning without being the original body. Then he left. PS: Second update! The transition is completed. Chapter 519 Integration, Vacancy, and... a chaotic timeline! Several weeks have passed since Ye Yinkong''s ontological consciousness left the belt of strange stories. At present, the last moment of the 90-day countdown to the ''germination period'' of major fantasy trees has finally arrived. The overall plan was very successful. Previously, among the many anecdotes generated by Thanos''s subtitles using full infinite gloves to force the separation of the world view, the security of the major protagonists was almost perfectly taken over by the agents who were controlled by Ye Yin Kongying''s clone consciousness. And now... "The underground floor of Ain Grandet is launched, and the shelter of the strange belt begins." When Ye Yinkong, who returned to the origin world early, had already arrived in the open-air courtyard of Hongyu Palace. I saw that his thoughts directly made Thanos''s substitute increase the operation efficiency of the multiple Infinite Gems. In an instant, the fantasy trees that had already been ¡®anchored¡¯ turned into a medium of traction, and then induced the major anecdotes to integrate into the interior of Ain Grandet from the concept level. At the same time, the moon, which was originally blown away by antimatter cells in March 2004, began to "reduce" the incomplete parts. It is under this trend that the entire Ain Grandet, located in Moon Bay, was slowly covered by the rock formations in the process. As time goes by, when the moon completely recovers, Ain Grandet''s integration operation against the anecdotes has been completed. The earth that originated in the world has undergone tremendous changes. There is no myth system. There is no more throne of heroic spirits. There is no magic base. There is no root, no two major inhibitory forces. All members of the Black Super Special Police Team were evacuated. Even the ¡®personality¡¯ and subspace planes such as ¡®the underworld¡¯ disappeared. All were integrated into Iron Grandet and hidden together in the moon. At this time, the only supernatural correlations left on the Earth are the three major organizations: Destiny, Inverse Entropy, World Snake, Superpowers from the Academy City, Superheroes from the DC Worldview, and... The giant stone statues sealed in the pyramids since the superancient period. In addition, there are only some "daily" worldviews left. At this point, as Ye Yinkong expected... The civilization level of the earth originated from the world has been greatly reduced. "Finally, it''s much easier." He finally gave a breath. Because, as mentioned before, when the pressure on the Earth on the Source World lowers, it means that after the crisis of change begins to break out, if he discovers the coordinates of the Earth in his hometown, he will be distracted from taking into account the safety of both parties. In the future journey, we can see the dawn of development in a good direction. but¡­ Ye Yinkong didn''t know. The situation in the source world is far less simple than he imagined. Ye Yinkong has never thought about a very important issue. That is: Why do there are so many diverse worldviews inside the earth in the source world? Is it already showing that mixed state since the beginning? Obviously not. So, just after he used Thanos''s stand-in to complete the "world view separation" and "explained belt integration" of the earth''s civilization... "!" Ye Yinkong, whose consciousness is also connected to Thanos'' substitute, directly senses the new changes that have occurred on the earth in the source world. Chapter 846 You should know that after he tried his best to arrange and execute the previous Antonymnastic integration plan, there were only four worldviews related to the ¡®supernatural¡¯ left on the Earth. The others are some ¡®daily¡¯ worldviews. But now, it seems that it is about to "fill" those "vacancies" that have been withdrawn from the world view, the source world, which has just dropped significantly, has "added" several extremely unfamiliar world views one after another. The direct result is the further improvement of civilization level. Faced with this situation... "What the **** is going on?" Inside the moon, in the city of Ain Grandet, which is now hidden under the rock formation, Ye Yinkong''s body is controlling Thanos''s substitute''s ability to indirectly use the Infinite Gem and observing the situation on earth. After being removed from the worldview, the position that was "vacancies" were indeed quickly "filled" back. Fortunately, the world view that has been filled with is mostly "daily". However, there is no worldview related to ¡®supernatural¡¯. For this situation... "Although the plan for integrating the strange belt I arranged before was not completely useless, now it seems that the earth in the source world is really deep." Ye Yinkong was more interested in the changes that have taken place on the earth in the current source world. so¡­ "Since there is still an unexpected surprise, let me see..." His mouth slightly raised, and he had decided to go to the earth to explore, "How much surprise can he be." ¡­ The extreme east is Chiba City. "This place was originally located in Hero High School." "But now, it''s just an ordinary university." As always, Ye Yinkong sent a ¡®Agent¡¯ to carry out field missions. This is also a proper way to do it during the period. After all, when he noticed that a new worldview was integrated into the source world, it means that a lot of the original known information will no longer be useful. In this case, letting the body directly move is undoubtedly a very unscrupulous act. As for now... "The timeline has become something wrong." The clone of the agent who looks the same as Ye Yinkong''s body carries Ye Yinkong''s body consciousness and slightly senses the movement of the timeline. He clearly discovered that the timeline of the Earth''s original record of the source world has undergone many changes. For example: Some organizations that were established recently have been established on the earth for many years. For example: someone who was originally going to finish high school in a certain year is still in elementary school. These many changes undoubtedly allowed Ye Yinkong to re-detect the flow of the Earth timeline of the source world. but¡­ It''s different from what happened a few years ago. At that time, his own strength still needed to be improved. In order not to attract the attention of some strong people, he could only search for the timeline changes of "within one week". But now, Ye Yinkong''s strength no longer has to be afraid of his head and head. So, soon, he used Thanos''s stand-in to complete the timeline search of the current source world earth. Then¡­ "I see." Ye Yinkong''s mouth curled up slightly, "I finally got a clue about the newly integrated worldviews, as well as the confused... or the disrupted timeline." "If this sudden change only brings this degree of impact, then..." He smiled confidently, "The original fine-tuning plan can still be continued." "The overall itinerary does not require too many changes." "Just resolve the conflicts of fits one by one." PS: First update! Today is the time to unlock "Devil May Cry 5". I was waiting as early as last year when I first published this book. Let¡¯s complete the update first. Very looking forward to it~ Chapter 520 Contradictory points! Ye Yinkong knew that when he forced himself to withdraw many worldviews related to "supernatural" in order to reduce the civilization level of the earth in the source world, the whole world will inevitably have many contradictory conflict points. This is a side effect from the butterfly effect, and it is a difficult problem to be solved. However, when those worldviews that "filling the gaps" suddenly joined and completed a new integration, although the timeline thus produced many and unpredictable disorders, for Ye Yinkong... First of all, in the world view that has been newly ¡®filled¡¯ due to the special mechanism within the source world, there are more daily world views. Although the level of civilization has risen a little, it is still within the acceptable range of Ye Yinkong. Secondly, a new worldview filled the source world. Although Ye Yinkong lost some of the advantages of foresight, in contrast, many "contradictory" areas were alleviated. For example: After Ye Yinkong was removed from the world view, because there were no communities in the Academy City, it is very likely that two Misaka Mikoto would appear on the earth of the Source World. They are all real, but they have completely different life experiences. This is the place where "contradictory". Because, originally, Mikoto Misaka only had one. But because Ye Yinkong has withdrawn from the worldview and integrated the strange belt formed by these separated worldviews, it is not surprising that any changes have happened. What Ye Yinkong needs to do is to deal with these "contradictory" points. Chapter 847 For example: If two Mikoto Misaka really appear in the Academy City, he will have to bring one of them back to Ain Grandet to live. Only one can be left in the Earth. This is the basic policy to resolve the situation of "self-contradictory". In summary¡­ "If you have infinite gems, it''s easy to find conflicting points." Ye Yinkong quickly took action. first¡­ "First solve some self-contradictory points that appear in the ''daily'' worldview." His idea is very simple. "Since the level of civilization has dropped a lot in the current source world Earth, compared with the only supernatural worldviews, changes that occur in the daily worldviews are undoubtedly more likely to cause disturbances." right. You should know that compared to a person who often comes into contact with supernatural phenomena, I am afraid that some ordinary people will be extremely surprised by many strange phenomena. After all, the former is really like "storm and waves" that I have seen a lot of people and have become accustomed to. Therefore, the latter will be more likely to cause trouble. Therefore, what Ye Yinkong Leisurely wants to solve now is the self-contradictory point from the "daily worldview". In this... "This is really a terrible thing." After leaving Chiba City, Ye Yinkong directly used the ability of the space gem and came to Kanagawa Prefecture. In front of it is a high school called "Fengyuan". At this moment, it was time for the students to enter the school in the morning. However, among the crowd... A girl with long waist hair tried to stop a calm young man many times, but failed repeatedly. The reason for this is not that the latter pushes the former away with force. Instead, the latter completely ''ignored'' the existence of the girl and walked incredibly natural. Every time, the girl had to retreat when she was about to run into it. This situation happened several times in Ye Yinkong''s vision, from far to near. Even once, when the girl was determined to stop the young man, she was knocked down by the latter. The young man really can''t see... or the existence of the girl "can''t notice it". As a result, in the crowd, the girl sat on the ground in a daze, looking at the young man in confusion, thinking that he had just tripped, and then continued to walk after being pulled up by his companions, and soon entered the school gate. The girl herself couldn''t help sobbing after a moment. But she held back her tears and wanted to stand up. Just at this moment... "If ordinary people encounter such a thing, they will be helpless." Among the crowd, Ye Yinkong walked to the girl and said softly. As mentioned earlier, when a "contradictory" node appears, two "same" people may even appear at the same time. Let me ask, if this situation is exposed to by ordinary people, I would have been shocked long ago. And that is just a form of "contradictory". The appearance of two identical people is just one possibility. Like now, it is also a possibility to completely disappear a person''s sense of existence. Ye Yinkong only needs to resolve these contradictions before he appears here. at the moment¡­ "Can you see me?" When Ye Yinkong stopped in front of the girl, she looked up at Ye Yinkong''s face, but showed a surprised expression. Among them, there is also a little bit of gratitude and... "I''m so sorry, the person who can see you is me, not the person you hope you will." Ye Yinkong shrugged, "After all, if I''m not wrong, the person you are expecting is only one of the ''ordinary people''." "but¡­" He stretched out his right hand and after pulling up the girl, he smiled meaningfully, "Now, you can go find him." After the words came to an end, Ye Yinkong turned around and left. The girl who was stunned and stood there didn''t know that her presence that had originally decreased due to "contradictory" had been repaired by Ye Yinkong using Infinity Stones. At this moment, looking at Ye Yinkong''s departure back, the girl felt something strange inexplicably. But before she could come back to her senses, she decided whether to ask the doubts in her heart clearly, Ye Yinkong''s figure had disappeared around the corner. Unlike her... "Sijuvenile syndrome...?" Ye Yinkong, who left Fengyuan High School alone, muttered to himself, "I didn''t expect that after the phenomenon of ''contradictory'' appears inside the Earth, he will actually be substituted into this worldview." "But that''s good." He smiled casually, "With a clear concept, it will be much easier to do things in the future." "I won''t say anything else, at least today, a contradiction has been resolved." "Then next..." Ye Yinkong stopped and turned to the top of the tall building not far away, "There must be resolved as soon as possible." Chapter 848 "I hope there will be no new trouble before everything is resolved." "If that''s true, it would be a scam." After the words came to an end, Ye Yinkong raised his right hand and snapped his fingers. Then, his whole person disappeared from the spot with a flash of blue light. The next moment, it appeared on the rooftop of the tall building. At this moment, in the field of vision, a girl with confused eyes was walking towards the edge... PS: Second update! Huh, after finishing writing, I can finally go fishing. Chapter 521: The hatcher, and who must die... Although the rooftop is a bit strange to say, it is indeed a very subtle place. It symbolizes the beginning of (sour and odor) and also brings the end of sadness. And now... "One of the manifestations of the contradiction is the senile syndrome." "Other forms of expression also exist." "I thought I could just handle these contradictions." "But I didn''t expect..." Ye Yinkong stood on the edge of the rooftop, with his left hand in his trouser pocket, and his right hand was holding a girl''s back collar. It was like carrying a kitten. Just now, it was obvious that the girl beside him was preparing to commit suicide. But this did not come from her own wishes. Instead, it was induced by some other "unknown" object, which magnified the dark side of the heart. That kind of ominous thing is called: Witch. It''s exactly... "In the newly integrated worldview, there will be such a difficult individual." Ye Yinkong sighed helplessly. The witch induces negative emotions of ordinary people and then causes her to commit suicide... If he remembers correctly, this is a supernatural event from "The Magical Girl Xiaoyuan". Ye Yinkong knew that among the newly integrated worldview of the origin world, there were very few people who belong to the ¡®supernatural system¡¯. Most of them are in the category of ¡®daily department¡¯. But in his opinion, the world view of the Magic Circle is somewhat difficult. Because this is another worldview that involves civilization outside the universe. Events do not only happen inside the earth, but are related to interstellar civilization, which means that the earth is not the only place where changes are caused within the source world. Therefore, it will be very difficult to peel off this worldview. This is also the reason why Ye Yinkong did not strip away the DC worldview. At the same time, this is also the reason why he only let the "Black Super Special Police Team" evacuate the earth. The world view involving interstellar civilization is so difficult. Among them, as one of the few examples, the worldview of the Moon also involves interstellar civilization. But when peeling it off, Ye Yinkong obviously had to worry more. The protagonist of the plural number, the plural fantasy tree, and the interference of each other at different time points... There are many examples of similar worldviews in the worldview that have been stripped away. Their stripping process is also very troublesome. therefore¡­ "Now, if we launch another plan to remove the world view of the Demonic World, it will be too late." "After all, it will take most of my time to reconcile the contradictions now." "Oh, I can only take one step at a time." Ye Yinkong pulled the girl in his right hand back to the rooftop. At this moment, the girl was already in a state of coma in consciousness. However, due to Ye Yinkong''s interference, the negative emotions amplification hints set by some "unknown" objects on her have been completely eliminated by him. Next, as long as the girl wakes up, although she will definitely wonder why she came to this rooftop, she will be able to resume her daily life after this. Of course, the premise is that the ominous thing that arouses her negative emotions and amplifies them has been eliminated. "It''ll be better to add a little bit of ''working''." After putting down the strange girl, Ye Yinkong raised his right hand and snapped his fingers. The next moment, he disappeared from the spot wrapped in a bluish light. ¡­ At noon that day. "This is really a lot of work." In just half a day, Ye Yinkong directly cleaned the entire interior of the Earth in the Source World. At this moment, above the palm of his right hand, there were multiple black spherical crystals with spikes floating GriefSeed Chapter 849 This is a very special crystal. They will fall in front of the killer after the ''witch'' is destroyed. Its own function can be apparently supplemented by the consumption caused by the "magic girl" during battle. Of course, Ye Yinkong, who has memories of his previous life, knows more clearly... All of this is just a conspiracy of the alien race "hatchers" in the universe. They have the technology of "turning emotions into energy" and have completely witnessed the history of human development. It¡¯s a pity that unlike the Green Light Legion, which is familiar with the ¡®emotional spectrum¡¯, the incubator itself has no feelings. Therefore, they regard the billions of human beings on the earth as being similar to the "battery". Based on this as the premise... Use "wish" as bait to persuade some girls to become magical girls, and then when they are physically and mentally desperate, they absorb the extremely huge emotional energy. In this process, the magical girl will fall into a witch, becoming a supernatural disaster that specifically guides the negative emotions of ordinary people and symbolizes destruction. The hatchers conceal the truth and let the magic girl attack the witch. Only by defeating the witch can the magic girl continue to use her magic power. But after the witch is defeated, there will always be magical girls falling into despair, and then degenerate and become the new witch. The entire "experiment" used to collect emotional abilities has thus become a cruel cycle. As for now... "It''s so strange." Ye Yinkong was sitting in the corner by the window on the second floor of a cafe. At the moment, on the dining table in front of him, a strange creature about the size of a domestic cat was tilting his head and looking up and down. "Why didn''t I find that there are individuals like you on this planet?" The strange creature stared at Ye Yinkong for a long time, as if he was speaking, but in fact he talked to him in a telepathy pattern. For it... "No one in this world will be a ''true'' omniscient and omnipotent being, Cupid." Ye Yinkong''s expression was plain, "Even the hatcher is not a race at the top of the universe." "Not to mention, there is another world outside the world." Hearing what he said... "Is that true? It''s not difficult to understand your words." Judging from the current situation, we can only say that the incubator group does not have the existence of "feelings". Otherwise, when Ye Yinkong took action to eliminate all the existing witches on the earth, the hatchling clan would probably have exploded long ago. You should know that even Ye Yinkong himself doesn¡¯t like someone to ruin his own affairs. But the hatchers... "What you did today has troubled us." Cupi said expressionlessly: "The energy consumption of the entire universe is almost always maintained by the emotional transformation of people on earth. I really hope you don''t continue to hinder our work." "It is a very reasonable choice to use the sacrifices of a small number of individuals in the human group to exchange for the maintenance of the entire universe." "Because of this, many foreign civilizations that want to pose a threat to the earth have been resisted by us in the past." "This is a total win-win..." "Listen to my advice." Ye Yinkong interrupted Cupi''s narration, "First of all, just as I am not qualified to represent all mankind, you are not qualified to represent the entire universe." "Second..." "In the ''domain'' you don''t know, humans have not needed alien races to protect them since ancient times." "We have always had the strength to protect ourselves." "Since the hatcher has no feelings..." He said calmly, "Don''t be ''self-indulgent''." PS: Yesterday¡¯s first update. Continue to code for the second update. Chapter 522 A new storm has appeared... As Ye Yinkong said... Although he is not sure about the situation in other worlds, he is inside the source world... The human civilization on Earth really does not need alien races to protect it with passionate protection. Myth system. There is nothing wrong with the hatchevers. Human emotions are indeed a very huge energy. The box house where all the gods stand together, the demon **** who explores the universe, the transcendent who transcends myth... The above are very rare and powerful combat power even if you look at the entire universe. Therefore, in the view of the incubators, as long as a small number of human beings are sacrificed, the existence of the entire universe can be maintained. But on the other hand... Long before the Demon World View was integrated into the source world, the universe itself existed intact. Because, in the universe, there is also a Green Light Legion that knows how to use the "emotional spectrum". The incubators don¡¯t know that because Ye Yinkong modified the worldview fusion structure of the source world earth, the magic circle worldview where they are located will be integrated. Therefore, they naturally had no way of knowing what kind of existence this civilization was when they came to the earth. Chapter 850 This is a concept that transcends the "timeline" and needs to be explored from the "world architecture" itself. And hatchers obviously cannot do this. Because of this... "Don''t humans on Earth need ''our'' protection?" Because Cupi had no feelings, he was not angry at Ye Yinkong''s words. It just responds with ''logical thinking'', "Your theory is obviously wrong. In the past nearly ten thousand years, if we had not interfered with it, humans on Earth would not have developed to this level." "This is the fact..." "You don''t know the ''real'' facts at all." Ye Yinkong stood up, and the plural seeds of lament that he held were also stored in the carry-on space opened by Infinite Gem. "That''s all for the conversation." He turned around and left, and then withdrew the barrier that was originally set up nearby to isolate the sight of ordinary people. Then¡­ "After all, I am different from you incubators, and I still have some ''feeling''." "So, if I continue talking, I don''t know if my mind will get hot and I will explode your "crystal"." "But there is one thing that can be explained in advance." Ye Yinkong, who walked to the door, turned his head slightly, leaving a sentence. "In the future, I will continue to hinder your plans." "This will not change." After the words were finished, his figure also disappeared into the cafe. ¡­ In fact, when Ye Yinkong decided to interfere with the incubator''s "work", he still made some relatively safe guarantee plans. For example: When you are successively purged of the witch, as long as you get the seed of lament, you will use the time gem to reverse some cause and effect. Then they restored the witches to their original human appearance. If they had nowhere to go, they would retain the magical girl''s ability and sent it to Ain Grandet to live. It was precisely because of this policy of action that he had taken half a day to destroy all the witches on the earth. Otherwise, the entire battle would end in a "instant moment". As for the magical girls on Earth today... Because Ye Yinkong still needs to reconcile the contradictions and cannot completely solve the problem about the world view of the Demon Circle, he will use Infinite Gems to create some "experience monsters" one after another. Analyze the seeds of lament, and then mass-produce them to create some witches hiding in the dark, so that the magic girls can kill them. Furthermore, in the witch barrier, the magic girl''s special physique was gradually subtly modified. The final result is that the SoulGem held by the magical girls will no longer become turbid. Over time, the magic girl will only be a magic girl, and there is no possibility of becoming a witch. Of course, Ye Yinkong is not the kind of person who doesn¡¯t care about the overall situation. Although the incubators'' practices are inhumane, they have no emotions in themselves. From a long-term perspective, they are still contributing to the universe. Therefore, as long as the hatchers do not do anything, they will not cut off a ¡®backdoor¡¯ mechanism left inside the Soul Stone. In this way, let the hatchers collect some emotional energy. In this way, with Ye Yin¡¯s intervention, not only can the hatchers continue their mission, but even the small number of human individuals who were originally scheduled to be sacrificed will not usher in a tragic ending fate. The incident was resolved. Of course, this subtle policy requires time to settle. Not to mention anything else, Ye Yinkong takes time to observe the trends of the incubator alone. He handed over the decision to the other party whether it was a war or a peace. And in the time before eating... "The contradictions arising from the separation of the worldview must also be repaired one after another." "However, the existence of some contradictions makes me move." "You can ignore it for the time being." Yes. Ye Yinkong did find several contradictions that "can be delayed repair". For example: The time caused by a certain drum washing machine is extended, 36,000 days a year. This is a typical example. Although Ye Yinkong can also use the time gem to do it, his own combat power will be reduced accordingly. When you act, it will become very inconvenient. So, since there is obviously a contradiction that extends the time, he naturally won''t repair it so quickly. As for other contradictions... "Anti-gravity skirt?" When Ye Yinkong noticed this contradiction, his face became a little strange subconsciously. Should I say that it is a realm that Newton cannot control? Most of the contradictions caused by his stripping away the worldview came from fantasy stories that belonged to the "two-dimensional" in his previous life''s memories. Moreover, each one is more weird than the other. Among them, many of the related objects of contradiction are related to a certain drum washing machine. Chapter 851 For example: an ordinary person can crack the electric pole with one punch. For example: an ordinary person can kick the marble pillar down with one kick. And the driving skills of driving on the edge of the train and walking on the wall... It is indeed very tiring to deal with these supernatural phenomena. It took Ye Yinkong about half a month to solve these contradictions initially. And after he almost finished the work... The next trouble on earth is coming. This is a trouble he had long expected. A trouble related to ¡®the giant stone statue preserved in a pyramid¡¯. Time comes to the end of the year 2007 AD, the origin of the earth. A mysterious meteorite landed in the extreme east. Furthermore, an international organization called the "Earth Peace Joint Organization" sent people to recycle it. It will be parsed soon... PS: Second update. Finally, I wrote about Tiga, tears in my eyes~ Of course, the next chapter is different from the traditional Aowen fan. The approximate pattern... The protagonist is usually a tutor to a certain five sisters, and then he secretly fights monsters... so? It is still the same as before, integrating the world-view description method. Please look forward to it everyone. Chapter 523 The monster that shakes the earth? Source the earth, Eurasia, Mongolian plains. It was the end of 2007... "It''s true, it''s been a long time since I used ''you'' to fight." In the grassland area, Ye Yinkong glanced at Thanos''s substitute standing beside him and murmured in a low voice. And right under his feet... "Roar~" A huge beast over 60 meters tall was crawling on the ground, roaring angrily. It obviously wanted to struggle to get up, but strangely, above its huge body, it seemed like there was an invisible barrier, completely limiting its movement space. It is under this situation that the resistance of the huge beast becomes smaller and smaller. In the end, it wanted to dig the ground in the opposite direction. It seems that I finally realized the difference in combat effectiveness between the two sides and wanted to escape as soon as possible. However¡­ "Tsk tsk, as a commissioner who is equivalent to the ''representative world black super special police team'', his operational efficiency is pretty good." Ye Yinkong looked into the high altitude in the distance. At this moment, what appeared in his vision was a flying swallow-type fighter jet with a light yellow color. Victory Flying Swallow. The TPC organization had been established for many years before the Earth in the Origin World was stripped of its worldview by Ye Yinkong. Among them, an investigation team composed of seven elite specialists is called: Victory Team. The Victory Flying Swallow is the working machine dedicated to the Victory Team. right. The current Victory Flying Swallow is not the combat-type aircraft that Ye Yinkong had ever seen. After all, the TPC organization is nominally a peacekeeping organization. Under this premise, although there are many high-end technological weapons in TPC, they are basically not implemented. And now... "Wow, that''s the giant creature detected at the headquarters?" "This must be dozens of meters high, right?" In the cockpit of the Victory Feiyan 1, two members of the Victory Team are observing the movements of the "giant creatures" below. Just then... "Buzz~" A purple flash suddenly appeared at the neck of the giant creature. The flash immediately attracted the attention of the two drivers. However, before they could see clearly what was going on, countless cracks appeared on the surface of the giant creature crawling on the grassland. Immediately afterwards... "Boom~" A violent explosion sounded. The giant creature below was directly shattered by the bursting purple energy. The corpse was even eroded by the attached purple energy during the process of flying. There was no residue left. Chapter 852 Seeing this scene... "What''s going on?" Inside the cockpit of the Victory Feiyan No. 1, two team members, one man and one woman, were stunned. At the same time... "Well, let''s solve one for now." On the ground, when the giant creature "Gorzan" was bombarded by Ye Yinkong with a power gem, he himself landed on the grassland. With his eyes moving up, he glanced at the Victory Feiyan No. 1 floating in the air and smiled with a point of view. Then, when Thanos''s substitute clenched his left fist behind him, he disappeared from the spot with a flash of blue light. Only one sentence left... "One Easter Island, let''s take it slow for now." ¡­ That night. It should be noted that the TPC organization is located at the Far East headquarters near the coast of the far east. Every day, with sunsets, it sinks under the sea as it sinks into the whole surface. It will not float again until the sun rises the next day. At present, the Victory Feiyan 1, which was originally going to Eurasia to perform a mission, has already returned. All members of the Victory Team gathered in the command center. They are under the leadership of researchers in the organization to analyze a non-natural meteorite that fell from outer space to Earth last night. The meteorite as a whole is an artificially made capsule. Inside, a time recording machine similar to an inverted gyroscope is sealed. Through this time recording the message left by the machine, all members of the Victory Team learned a series of major news. Super ancient civilization 30 million years ago. The earth changes, and the giant beast wakes up. Monster that shakes the earth¡ªGolzan Monster that cracks the sky¡ªMerba The giant in the pyramid ... Wait and wait. Logically speaking, after everyone learns this news, they will definitely fall into a state of extreme shock. However¡­ "The monster that shakes the earth?" On the screen of the command center, someone called up a picture taken by the Victory Feiyan 1 on the Mongolian plain during the day. The purple light flashed, and the giant creature with a terrifying appearance was directly destroyed. "Only the giants in the pyramid can destroy monsters?" In the victory team, a slightly fat man couldn''t help but complain, "This guy just exploded." His name is: Masami Horii He is a researcher with great talent for invention and creation within the Victory Team. At present, facing the information he obtained, he felt a little slandered. Unlike him... "etc." Another male team member seemed to have discovered something and was suddenly shocked. He then quickly walked to the operating table and called back the progress of the video recording. Then, a certain area was enlarged. At this time... "!" Inside the command center, everyone''s faces changed instantly. Because, in the enlarged picture, a young man with casual clothes in his style stood on the giant creature. and¡­ When the video was jumped frame by frame, everyone discovered that the cause of death of the giant creature was not self-destruction at all. Because, at a certain moment, a purple light suddenly flashed from the foot of the young man. After this, he himself was swallowed by the purple light. However, when the giant creature was completely wiped out, he could still be seen falling calmly in the smoke and dust, and finally landing on the grassland easily. Faced with these facts... "The superpowered person in the school city?" In the victory team, a middle-aged man couldn''t help but suspiciously: "That place blocks the entire area all year round, and even the TPC officials cannot enter and exit at will." "So there is such a terrifying ''student'' hidden?" His name is: Zong Fangchengyi He is the deputy captain of the Victory Team. at the moment¡­ "What is the specific situation? I will ask Director Sawai to contact the chairman of Academy City." As the captain of the Victory Team, a woman named "Jujianhui" calmly said: "Our side is still responsible for investigating matters about the ''monsters'' and ''pyramids''." No one else has any objection to this arrangement. Chapter 853 at the same time¡­ Outside. Inside the extreme east, Tokyo''s "Academic City" Special Zone... "It''s really rare." In the seventh school district school hall, in a girl''s dormitory in Tobatantai Academy, Mikoto Misaka looked at the figure in front of her and said with some jokingness: "It''s strange that you will actually go out in person, ''sir''." "However, if possible, please don''t run into our girls'' dormitory at will." "No matter what, the current city lord is a boy..." "Then I''ll change my image?" As soon as he finished speaking, someone''s body blurred and he turned into a girl wearing an eyebrow. Seeing this... ¡°¡­¡± Misaka Mikoto was completely speechless. She just wanted to ask, "Why are you so skilled?" PS: First update. I don''t know if there is a second update. I''ve become a dog recently and I have very little time to write. The monster has just resumed and stopped, so I didn''t dare to go over and bubbling. Sorry, sorry. Chapter 524: Backward time! Agent wearing eye masks: Little Bird Travels Liuhua This is the identity Ye Yinkong used when he came into contact with Misaka Mikoto and others a few years ago. At present, in response to the latter''s complaints, Ye Yinkong directly used the ability of Infinite Gem to disguise his appearance. For a moment... "Okay, OK, I''m just kidding just now. The city lord should use his original appearance." Mikoto Misaka shrugged helplessly and said. Hearing this, Ye Yinkong nodded and returned to his original appearance. In fact, Mikoto Misaka is also an insider for his huge plan to ¡®strip the world view¡¯. Although she has the identity of "Academic Urban Superpower", she has joined Ain Grandet as early as a few years ago. so¡­ "I''m actually a little surprised, why are you still staying in the school city?" right. As early as a few years ago, Mikoto Misaka, Sato Riko and others were junior high school students in Academic City. Now, several years have passed, and in theory, Misaka Mikoto and others have already graduated. According to Ye Yinkong''s own understanding, after graduating from junior high school, Misaka Mikoto and others had already completed graduate-level knowledge, so after that, they directly persuaded their relatives and friends to move to live within Ain Grandet. Recently, Ye Yinkong even vaguely heard that Misaka Mikoto took Shirai Kuroko and others to another world for exploration missions. But now... "The City Lord''s plan was informed to all forces at the city meeting long before it was implemented." "Everyone also agreed to implement this ''crisis reduction'' plan." Mikoto Misaka shrugged and explained helplessly: "But you have also said that after this plan is completed, there will be many chaotic contradictions on the earth." She pointed to herself, who was wearing a school uniform at the time of the Changpantai, "In the school city, the confusion of the timeline is one of the contradictions." "Because of this conflict point, Leizi and I have both become myself in junior high school." "Although the power has not decreased and the memory has been completely preserved, in terms of identity, there is a special impact of ''returning back time''." "Fortunately, Leizi and I are quite looking forward to this kind of ''nostalgic'' life, so..." She looked at Ye Yinkong, "I will contact the city lord today to report on the situation here." After listening to these... "Well, I get it." Ye Yinkong slightly sensed the timeline changes of the Academy City. Sure enough, the "normal" time that should have passed a few years later has already gone back a few years ago because he has stripped away many worldviews. After realizing this situation... "Since you are looking forward to this nostalgic life, I won''t object to it." He smiled and said, "Anyway, it should be fine to leave all the problems on the school city to you, right?" Regarding this... "certainly." Mikoto Misaka, who was affected by the ''time backward'', nodded confidently, "This is what we should do." Listen to her saying this... "That''s good." Ye Yinkong stood up from the single bed opposite Mikoto Misaka and waved his hand, "Since that''s the case, I won''t interfere with the matter here, and I will leave it to you all." "See you back." After the words came to his voice, Ye Yinkong snapped his fingers with his right hand. At the same time, he was standing beside him. The only substitute he could see was also clenched slowly with his left fist. Furthermore, with a flash of blue light, his figure disappeared directly from the spot. Chapter 854 The next moment, it appeared in a "fully enclosed" building in the center of the Academy City. He wants to see someone. A person who has joined Ain Grandet in his early years, but has some "identity changes". Its name is... "Long time no see, Yaresta." In a fully enclosed building, a figure with no gender was hanging upside down in a cylindrical nutritional trough. Ye Yinkong walked to the front of the nutrition trough and said calmly: "I really didn''t expect that because of my plan, you will return to this state again." "Sorry." As he said now... Yaresta Crowley The chairman who has built and led the school city for decades. His true identity is Edward Alexander, a world-famous magician. However, after Ye Yinkong stripped away the worldviews such as "magic" and "myth", the latter''s identity was naturally greatly affected. Nowadays, Aresta is just the chairman of the Academy City. That''s all. but¡­ "For your blessing, I still retain my original memory and the new power I gained after joining you." When these words sounded, a real figure directly condensed next to the nutritional trough. "I can still turn my infinite ''possibilities'' into a clone to show." The newly appeared figure answered, "Oh, it''s not right..." "I''m not really infinite in front of you." "But in short, the current situation does not seem to be bad either." "After all, you''re still doing things that I find very interesting." "It''s also interesting to observe its development." For this statement... "Haha, just be happy." Ye Yinkong said bluntly: "Anyway, I have to go to other places to adjust the conflict points next, so... in the matter of Academy City, you can help Mikoto and the others pay attention to the external influence." "Their experience in behavior is still a bit worse than you." Hearing this arrangement... "no problem." The newly emerging figure, as one of the possibilities of Aresta, nodded, seemed to be smiling, and said slowly: "Then, I will occasionally observe the external trends, right?" "Well, just don''t be discovered." Ye Yinkong was not prepared to restrict Yaresta¡¯s actions. "By the way, if you have the chance, I will come to you to get some information." "Just don''t overdo it." Hearing the words... "Okay, as you wish." As soon as he finished speaking, the newly appeared figure turned into a bubble and disappeared like a dream. and then¡­ "I''m looking forward to your next move, Lord City Lord." This sentence echoed in the fully enclosed room. After Ye Yinkong heard the content... "Don''t ruin my business." With a thought, he directly controlled Thanos''s substitute to open a space door to another place behind him. "After all, I don''t like ''accident'' happening." After leaving this sentence, he turned around and walked in. ¡­ At the same time. Just as Ye Yinkong expected. Easter Island, the surface exploded. A huge monster with wings on his back soared into the sky. Merba, appears. Chapter 525 Going to school? At night, just as the super ancient dragon ¡®Merba¡¯ broke out from Easter Island, the victory team was also looking for the location of the ¡®pyramid¡¯ according to the clues given by the Super Ancient Civilization Time Capsule. Of course, the senior executives of TPC have also contacted the Academy City about that "mysterious figure". Unfortunately, as the chairman, Yaresta himself did not mention any matters about Ye Yinkong. He is a smart person. Therefore, he would not ruin Ye Yinkong''s affairs simply for the sake of "interesting". Because he knew very clearly that some people should never be offended. Chapter 855 This is not a joke. Therefore, the TPC organization had no way to start with Ye Yinkong. When Merba appeared, they could only immediately invest all their internal combat power. However, the TPC organization has also put forward relatively obscure requests to the Academy City, hoping that the latter can send superpowers to join the combat operation and provide support. How Yaresta would respond to this point is not something Ye Yinkong cares about. The latter himself... "Just leave the affairs of the monster to my two ''traders'' to deal with." Ye Yinkong¡¯s idea is very simple. He knew that in the pyramid that was built during the super-ancient civilization period and could be hidden in a different dimension, there were three giant stone statues. Based on this as a premise, he could have bought the remaining two stone statues. After all, according to the results obtained by his observation of the timeline, if he did not interfere, two of the three giant stone statues would be destroyed. Therefore, instead of wasting it, it is better to keep it yourself. May be determined... "The power left to me when the dean left was handy." Ye Yinkong raised his right hand and directly took out a crystal stone that was dark red from the storage space shaped by Thanos''s substitute. Now, he is in Chiba City in the extreme east. This place was after all, the place where he first lived after he came to the Source World. So now, even though he has deprived many worldviews and many places have changed, he will still regard this place as his "home" on the earth. As for the Heavenly Kingdom... The heavenly dynasty in this world is very different from the ¡®hometown¡¯ that Ye Yinkong remembers. Therefore, it was impossible for him to raise any "nostalgia" emotions at all. With this as the premise, what he really cares about was the Celestial Empire of "hometown Earth". Anyway¡­ "Time goes backwards, and the earth in the origin world self-deprived many worldviews, the biggest contradiction arises." Ye Yinkong walked on the street and thought to himself: "There is no way. If I want to solve these things with the highest efficiency, I have to make some ''changes'' myself." right. Ye Yinkong has also made a very obvious change today compared to before. He directly used the time gem held by Thanos''s substitute to redirect his age to the age of seventeen. There is only one purpose for doing this. At first, when he first came to the Earth of the Origin World, Ye Yinkong gave up his studies in order to facilitate his actions. Now, he is also going to return to school to facilitate action. Just leave the work of restoring conflicts in other places to the agents to do. Ye Yinkong himself... Well, he also felt that he had been used to running around in recent years and had some nostalgia for "campus life". Because it was easy to act and he was also interested, he directly called back to his age and returned to school. It seems a bit willful. In fact...well, I am indeed very willful. But this is the free life that Ye Yinkong yearned for in the past. Even if you go to school, you have to go there by yourself before you can get into it. Now¡­ In the extreme east, there is such a well-known institution specially founded for aristocrats and upper-class people in society. Its school has been established for more than two hundred years, and countless elites have emerged from it. Named: Private Xiuzhiyuan Academy. I have to say that when Ye Yinkong saw the name of this school, he knew it. "There is no doubt that this is a new daily worldview that merges into the Earth of the Origin World." When he said this, Ye Yinkong had already arrived at the school gate of the private Xiuzhi Academy Academy alone. In fact, the biggest reason why he chose to study in this high school was that he found that there were multiple contradictions within it. Several people who shouldn''t have appeared in this school appeared one after another. Moreover, they all have a condition like Mikoto Misaka, which shows a "time backward" effect. However, the difference is that unlike Misaka Mikoto and others, ordinary people who are also affected by the effects of this contradiction are not members of Ain Grandet, so they have not been able to retain their past memories. In their opinion, the next few years they have spent will not exist at all. Among these people, there are some people who are not the original residents of the earth from the origin of the world. They have only recently joined through the "New Worldview Fusion", and their respective past memories have the phenomenon of "time and space disorder". Therefore, this school called "Private Xiuzhi Academy Academy" has such a huge contradiction. After all, if only some ¡®newcomers¡¯ appear in the source world, Ye Yinkong only needs to use Thanos¡¯s substitute¡¯s Infinity Gloves to slightly adjust the timeline to eliminate the contradictions. But now, those newcomers have been reduced in age... And the time when everyone is ¡®retraceed¡¯ is different. This undoubtedly makes things very complicated. The direct result is that Ye Yinkong must contact these individuals face to face, and then, with his own ability, gradually make the original "abnormal" trend appear normal. In short¡­ Chapter 856 Facial base! It was in this situation that Ye Yinkong decided to experience the school life for a long time. first¡­ It is naturally easy for him to go through the admission procedures and obtain further study qualifications. However, after obtaining the qualification to study, Ye Yinkong still has to go to the principal''s office of Xiuzhi Academy Academy to do relevant reporting work. "If you want to the principal''s office, go... cough cough, you almost teleport in. Bad habits, bad habits." To be honest, in the past few years, Ye Yinkong has mostly relied on the Infinity Stones of Thanos''s subtitles to move. Space gems, go wherever you want. Therefore, we have developed some special lifestyle that is not like ordinary people. Just now, there was a big mistake. Chapter 526 When you are a foodie, you meet a foodie! In fact, if it is just a matter of "transferred students to school", the students themselves do not need to go to the principal''s office to complete the registration work. So, today, Ye Yinkong had already observed the timeline through the Infinite Gem before coming to Xiuzhi Academy Academy, and learned the main reason why he received this treatment. To put it simply... As one of the current senior executives of the private Xiuzhi Academy Academy, a director named Nakano hopes that the principal will introduce him and ask Ye Yinkong, a "top student" with a "bad family background" to help him. That is: tutor the daughters in her family who have poor grades and study hard. Regarding this matter... "Okay, I''m fine." Previously, when he was inside the principal''s office, when he heard the current principal mention this matter, Ye Yinkong subconsciously began to hypnotize himself, directly ignoring questions such as, "Since the family is so rich and powerful, why don''t you directly ask a senior tutor to be a tutor?", and happily agreed to this somewhat strange job. For him, he suddenly made this decision and took a little time to relive his life as a teacher. However, unlike the past situation where the practical courses taught by the heroes in the past, this time, the topic that Ye Yinkong was about to be exposed to was the liberal arts and science knowledge that he was not very interested in in the past. Anyway¡­ "After school tomorrow afternoon, I will go directly to this apartment and be a tutor...?" When he walked out of the principal''s office, Ye Yinkong had already added a note with a detailed address in his hand. Because it was just a whim, he didn''t put his energy into this matter too much. After writing down the address, put the note in your pocket. Then¡­ "Speaking of this, the mission on the agent''s side has been completed." Ye Yinkong sensed the situation inside Ain Grant, who was hidden inside the moon, and immediately learned that the operatives he had sent out had successfully recovered two giant stone statues during the previously ended "Super Ancient Pyramid Offensive and Defensive Battle". Nowadays, the photon conversion experiment is being conducted by the agent "Black Feather Xuezi" who has just returned to Earth from the headquarters of the Green Light Corps, which has just returned to Earth from the headquarters of the Green Light Corps, using the red crystal provided by Ye Yinkong himself. As for other aspects... It is roughly the same as what Ye Yinkong expected in advance. First, the ¡®someone¡¯, a member of the active victory team, successfully activated a giant stone statue of light, and then defeated the super ancient dragon Melba. Afterwards, this young man, who was very confused about the current situation, did not report the relevant information. He left behind a golden and white device that was shaped like a sword hilt, ready to wait and see for the time being. Therefore, no third person knows about these things except Ye Yinkong. It is on this basis... "Aurora Warrior-Aquirez." "Strange Force Warrior-Herau." Walking in the campus of Xiuzhiyuan Academy, Ye Yinkong turned his head slightly and looked at the distant sky. "Well, considering that there are other worldviews inside the current source world, there are various threats related to monsters, they are only left to the Victory Team and the "Giant of Light" to deal with, and I am still a little worried." "On my side, as the two light giants, I will intervene occasionally." After making this decision, Ye Yinkong walked directly to his classroom. 2 years Group F. Ye Yinkong knew that there was the first contradiction that needed to be resolved. It should be noted that now he no longer has to worry about being discovered by some threats, so he can freely observe the timeline. Based on this, Ye Yinkong learned that the 2-year F group of Xiuzhi Academy Academy should not have existed. Because, all the students inside are people who have "already been to high school once". Hikigaya Hachiman, Yuhihama Yui, Hayato Hayato, Yumiko Miura... According to Ye Yinkong''s observation, these people were actually seventeen years old when the Earth in the Origin World was in 2003 AD. But now, several years have passed and they are still seventeen years old. This is exactly the impact caused by the previous worldview. Because they are not members of Ain Grandet, they don¡¯t know that they are ¡®returning¡¯ to high school. Therefore, Ye Yinkong wants to contact these people. Although they will not help them to regain their original real age, at least they must solve the hidden hidden dangers of time and space in their respective fields to avoid them being rejected by the laws of the universe in the source world due to the confusion of time. So... "For the first time I met, my name is Ye Yinkong. I am seventeen years old this year (it''s weird)." When Ye Yinkong came to Group F in 2 years, while briefly introducing himself, he glanced at the next goal that he needed to "focus on". After taking the seat, he greeted his classmates nearby casually. Then he completed the morning class seriously. Chapter 857 During the break and during lunch break, although he was invited by some small circles in the class, Ye Yinkong still rejected the suggestions that he was "not interested" to him. During lunch break, I also ate alone in the cafeteria. Then¡­ Ye Yinkong met his future students...one of them. Wearing the school uniform of Black Rose Women''s College, she has slightly curly hair that is long waist-length, and her voice sounds like Rem in a great mood... It''s a coincidence. At that time, the entire cafeteria was almost full, but the only two-person seat was left empty. Ye Yinkong also realized the other party''s identity after observing the timeline by using Infinity Stone. I have to say... "Yes, I just said, what else is there in this world that is more important than eating?" "Yes, yes, the reason why humans have taste buds is to enjoy delicious food." "A fellow man, a fellow man." Ye Yinkong and this girl named "Mayday Nakano" have a common hobby. However, the difference is that Ye Yinkong himself is entirely due to his personality, so he is willing to call himself a foodie. But Nakano May... She has a physical condition problem and eats less, she will feel very tired, as if she is not nutritious enough. But let go of these details... "Next time, please go to the restaurant I own. There are some rare famous chefs in the world, which are amazing." "Ah? Is that true? This is something to look forward to." "certainly." That''s it, the two of them had a good atmosphere during their first meeting. This also made Ye Yinkong decide that he could slightly "extend" some of his time as a tutor. After all, it is hard to find a soulmate. Chapter 527 Tutor! When a foodie meets another ultimate foodie, and both of them are very rich... There is no doubt that the favorability of both parties will be in a trend of geometric times and will rise sharply. Therefore, in less than a day, Ye Yinkong became good friends with the girl named "Mayday Nakano". Of course, it''s just an ordinary friend. After all, as a foodie, May Nakano itself has nothing like other things. And Ye Yinkong... He had long passed the age of "will fall in love when he saw a beautiful girl showing kindness, and then misunderstood that the other party liked him." In short, as time passed quietly, after school the next afternoon... "well?" At the entrance of the ground floor of a high-end apartment, Nakano Mayu met Ye Yinkong again. However, this time, unlike before, and around her, there are four other girls of the same age who are very similar in appearance but have different temperaments. Ye Yinkong knew that the five people in front of him were the students he would teach next. But compared to the calmness he showed... "Student Ye Yin is the tutor my father found?" But Mayu of Nakano was in a rather surprised state. There is nothing we can do about this. You should know that ordinary tutors, such as those with higher education, are not top students, or teachers who make extra money in their spare time, and even retired professors. Although the salary of these people varies, they all have a characteristic in general. Age is older than students. But now, a peer suddenly became his tutor... Even though the two sides had known each other before and had a good relationship, they still felt a little weird after all. And to be honest... Even Ye Yinkong himself was very puzzled about this matter. He really couldn''t figure out why the fathers of the five girls in front of him chose to let a peer become his daughter''s tutor. Looking at the original time trajectory, Ye Yinkong could only infer that the elders of the Nakano family actually had a deep friendship with the elders of XXX. But the situation changed to my own... "Well, the boat will naturally straighten when it reaches the bridge. Now there is no need to consider so many twists and turns." Ye Yinkong had already made a decision in his heart. When today''s tutoring session ended, he would use the Infinite Gem to observe the timeline after leaving and find out the accurate results. Before this, it would be harmless to give the five students in front of you a little bit of effort. Just try to experience life. so¡­ "Yes, I am your tutor." After thinking about it in his heart, Ye Yinkong looked at Nakano Mayu and answered directly: "Let''s go upstairs first. My teaching method is a bit special, otherwise your father wouldn''t have come to me specifically." After saying that, Ye Yinkong took the lead in walking into the apartment. Seeing him like this, the five people behind him looked at each other for a while, and could only follow him in confusion. A few minutes later... Chapter 858 "Well, although I met May at school yesterday, I will introduce myself first here." "My name is Ye Yinkong, and I am the tutor invited by your father." "certainly¡­" Located inside a duplex building on the 30th floor of this high-end apartment, Ye Yinkong stood in the living room, and the five girls in front of him were all sitting on the sofa, looking at him curiously. And he himself... "You seem to be unacceptable, the fact that I, a peer, are a tutor." Ye Yinkong''s expression on his face was very calm, "This is not surprising. After all, under normal circumstances, those who do part-time tutoring are people with high education." "But, in the final analysis, I am not the same as those tutors, so your father came to me specifically." "And first..." He snapped his fingers and five test papers about the size of A4 paper appeared in his hands. "In order to find out your current academic performance, everyone will first make a simple test paper." For this situation... "Can you do magic?" "What awesome." "What''s the trick?" "I can''t see at all." "This classmate is quite interesting." The five girls'' focus was entirely on other places. Seeing this, Ye Yinkong also reminded him again, and the five girls began to cooperate and started the test paper he had just prepared. right. Nowadays, for Ye Yinkong, who has two calculation assistances, both "tree diagram designer" and "Mooncell", if he wants to formulate a test paper suitable for high school students to take the exam, it only takes a moment to complete it. Thanks to this gift, he became more and more skillful when using the ability of Thanos and the six Infinity Stones. After all, you don¡¯t have to simply use the ¡°infinite¡± foundation of the Infinite Gem to forcibly crush everything like when you first came to the Source World. After a few dozen minutes... "Let me see..." It was still only a moment before Ye Yinkong completed the right and wrong test of the test paper. However, when rating, he still did not enable the speed too fast. But even so, when the five girls looked at his brainless coloring, they were still surprised for a while. Not long after... "To be honest, if I hadn''t seen the whole process of doing this test with my own eyes, I would have doubted whether your academic performance was really poor." Ye Yinkong spread out five test papers and looked at the five girls. Ika Nakano: 12 points Nakano Nino: 20 points Miku Nakano: 32 points Nakano Four Leaves: 8 points Nakano May: 28 points The five girls blushed a little at such a score. But at the same time, they were also curious about what Ye Yinkong said before. so¡­ "Student, I suspect that our academic performance is not really bad. Why is this?" Among the five sisters, Ichikawa Nakano, the eldest daughter, asked curiously. And hearing this... "The scores of the five people are exactly one hundred points." Ye Yinkong pointed to the five test papers, "And none of the questions that all of you answered correctly are repeated." "Basically, as long as one person answers correctly, the other four people will definitely answer all wrong." He spread his hands and shrugged, "I have only seen this kind of **** operation in the hands of some big players who are overwhelmed with self-confidence." "However, I can see that you haven''t noticed this situation." Ye Yinkong looked around at the five girls who showed surprise eyes and said helplessly: "Anyway, you can be sure that you were really doing this test paper seriously just now, and I also roughly know what level your academic performance is." "So, next..." As the five girls showed their eyes that seemed to be unwilling to get in touch with learning, Ye Yin''s finger snapping directly caused all the five test papers in front of the sofa to ignite. In an instant, there was no ashes left. Next moment... "Start my ''class''." After the words came to an end, the environment around the six people suddenly changed. All members came to a different world. Chapter 528 Classroom in Another World! According to Ye Yinkong''s understanding, in the extreme east, the compulsory subjects for middle school students are generally five subjects of "Kingyi Mathematical Society". Nowadays, the five sisters of Nakano''s family have failed in all subjects. In response to this situation, Ye Yinkong knew that there was only one way to improve their performance in a short period of time. That is: cultivate interest in learning. Chapter 859 In addition, whether it is the Tianchao-style question-based tactics or the Western community-style education policy, they are hard-core practices that treat the symptoms but not the root cause. Of course, it is obviously difficult to make a few people who don¡¯t like to learn suddenly love and motivate this project. But this is very simple for Ye Yinkong. For example, now... "What''s going on?" After being suddenly teleported to another world by Ye Yinkong, facing the extremely unfamiliar environment around him, the five sisters of the Nakano family couldn''t help but panic. At this moment, the five of them and Ye Yinkong were standing on a small path near the jungle. If you look forward, you can see a mountain towering into the clouds and covered with snowy peaks. This is not a natural scene that can be seen in modern cities. It is somewhat similar to the one near Mount Fuji Scenic Area. It is in this case... "This is my ''classroom''." Ye Yinkong stood in front of the five sisters, spread his hands, shrugged, and said, "Class of Another World, I''ll take English class today." Regarding this... "Ha?" The five sisters were stunned on the spot, completely unable to figure out what the situation is now. Ye Yinkong continued to explain: "It is said in advance that I personally prefer to cultivate students'' interest in learning than rigid and hard teaching." "On this basis, unlike other tutors, I have the ability and special methods to do this." "As for now..." His right hand modeled, "The other world we are coming to is a special plane where ''magic'' exists." "Here, as long as your magic attributes are matched and the correct spells are sung, you can cast various supernatural forces by consuming magic reserves." "Before I came here, I had given you the magical compatibility of ''all attributes'', and the magic reserves were also almost unlimited." "Based on this..." Ye Yinkong snapped his finger with his right hand and directly summoned a Japanese and English textbook, "The magic spells of this world are English." "From today, after school every day, there is an hour, and I will take you here to experience a different journey that is completely different from modern society." "You five sisters can take risks by themselves, or they can simply wander around towns." "But if you want to live a prosperous life in this world, you have to study hard and continuously improve your strength." "The better your academic performance, the more free you will be in this other world where the strong are respected." "So¡­" Ye Yinkong threw the textbook to one of the five sisters, and his figure disappeared directly. "The first class I died today, and the next hour was free time." "If you encounter any emergencies, you can use your smartphone to contact me." "Come on." The voice was still echoing in the air, and the five sisters stood on the mountain road near the jungle, staring at each other. They seem to be unable to understand the status quo. After a long time... "Is this really a tutoring class?" I don¡¯t know who it was, but said such a complaint. ¡­ on the other hand. "Then, I''ll trouble the city lord about the little girl." "It''s okay, I''m enjoying it myself. After all, I personally miss the short time I used to be a ''teacher''." On the Source World, after Ye Yinkong finalized his special "Classroom in Another World", he naturally had to inform the father of the five Nakano sisters of his obligations. The process went very smoothly. Because Ye Yinkong himself did not expect that the father of the five Nakano sisters had become an outer member of Ain Grandet recently. Nowadays, the latter has learned a lot about the "inner world". Therefore, Ye Yinkong''s identity is naturally very important. Dare not to neglect. Faced with this coincidence, Ye Yinkong was relatively easy-going, but he gave a rough explanation to the other party about the specific content of the tutoring course, and then said goodbye to him. After that¡­ Just two weeks passed. One hour a day, the class of the five Nakano sisters participating in the different world gradually became effective. The five girls have gradually adapted and are becoming more and more keen on this "second" enjoyment of life. It should be noted that the other world that Ye Yinkong asked them to go to was the world view of "Let''s explore the other world with a smart phone". As time travelers, the five Nakano sisters are like the son of the plane of the worldview, "Wangyue Winter Night", who can use all-attribute magic and each carry a smart phone. In this case, because the magic spells in that world directly follow the English itself. Therefore, English subjects are naturally the "compulsory" field. As for the other four... The National Mathematical and Physical Society also has its own unique guidelines. First of all, in the world view commonly known as "Mobile Cellphone Warrior", there is a Japanese-like country called "Yixie". In that place, you can get many good teaching opportunities in Chinese language. Simply put, Ye Yinkong is conducting a different version of the condom training. But because of the particularity of this teaching, the five sisters who originally did not like to study have developed a certain degree of interest in learning. Chapter 860 Based on this, the teaching of the other three courses will naturally become much simpler. The most important thing is that as a tutor, some of the knowledge they learned has exceeded the outline. Then¡­ In just under two months, the five sisters'' academic performance has improved to a great extent. It happened that during this period, Ye Yinkong himself also enjoyed his feeling of "relive teaching time". Therefore, after the five sisters succeeded in their studies, he left behind a shadow clone to continue to serve as a tutor. And my own body gradually focused on other things. For example: frequent monster attacks occurring around the world. In recent times, the activity of various departments of the TPC organization has attracted worldwide attention. However, compared to their efforts, people are paying more attention to the mysterious giant who once appeared near the monster and was nearly fifty meters tall. To this day, as an elite group organized by the TPC, the Victory Team has set the code name for "Ultraman Tiga". The latter also solved the existential threat brought by the two ends of "Gakuma" in Kurashima not long ago. today¡­ As the captain of the Victory Team, Jue Hui will be interviewed by the TV station. Chapter 529: Exit evil guests! On the morning of that day, Jue, the current captain of the Victory Team, was interviewed by a reporter in a studio used for interviews on Tokyo TV. At this time, actual combat shots related to "Ultraman Tiga" were being played on the TV, and the director''s narrator was also introducing this mysterious existence from a very objective tone. After waiting for this video similar to the promotional video to end... "The giant of light that suddenly appeared before us, I heard that you gave him the code name ''Ultraman Tiga''." "Captain Intermediate, I really want to know whether this so-called Ultraman is an enemy or a friend to us humans?" "Or, will he pose a threat to us humans?" The female reporter, as the host, asked such a relatively sensitive question. Regarding this... "Ultraman Tiga has the power and way of thinking that we humans cannot understand. Regarding his origin, our Victory Team is working hard to investigate." Jujianhui replied with a smile: "However, we agree that Ultraman appears to protect us humans." During this brief interview, the atmosphere in the studio has been very good. But just after Captain Jujianhui gave this answer... "is that so?" The female reporter who was originally smiling suddenly became gloomy. She was surrounded by strange black mist, and she gradually floated into the air under the solemn gaze of Captain Jujianhui. "The stupid human would actually choose to believe in a later freak." At this moment, the female reporter who was obviously possessed by something "unclean" raised his hand and pointed at Jujianhui, shouting sternly: "The earth is about to be completely reborn, and humanity should be ruled by us, the Kirillards." "If I dare to disobey the will of this God, I will..." "Stop and stop." An unfamiliar voice suddenly sounded inside the studio, which had become a little panicked due to the strange phenomenon that happened to the female reporter. After he spoke, everyone who had been attracted by the female reporter, including Jue Hui, subconsciously looked at the sound source. Then¡­ "Alien naughty kids, please don''t come to Earth to get the second disease." In full view of everyone, a black-haired young man stood next to the camera in the studio. He was standing in a casual position and said calmly: "If you don''t know what ''constraint'' and ''politeness'' means, I don''t mind wasting a little time and teaching you some etiquette on earth." "First, first point..." He raised his right hand and hit it with a snap of his fingers. "Ba~" In an instant, the female reporter who was originally floating in the air slowly fell down and fell on the nearby sofa. In the air, a strange-shaped "human" phantom was directly pulled out and completely exposed. At this moment... "Don''t invade other people''s bodies at will. If you say it''s harassment at the lower end, it''s called invading the privacy of race." "Don''t you know the interstellar laws formulated by the Green Light Legion?" "This is an improper behavior that is enough to start a war of civilization." "In other words..." The black-haired young man narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "If I record your behavior just now and submit it to the guardians of the universe, you will have no good results." This series of words that others could not understand at all made everyone present stunned on the spot. On the other hand, the phantom in the air... "Who are you?" The mental figure that was previously pulled out of the female reporter by the black-haired young man, asked sternly: "Dare to hinder the rule of our Kirillards, you..." "Don''t you understand human words?" The black-haired young man showed an impatient expression, "Then I''ll be more straightforward." He looked at the phantom in the air, "Now, take all your tribes away from the earth immediately. You have violated Articles 137 and 257 of the Interstellar Law." "As far as I know, in this case, I have the right to detain you all on the spot. If you resist, you can kill them directly." The black-haired young man said calmly: "So now, while I haven''t changed my mind yet, disappear on my planet." Chapter 861 "Otherwise, you will be responsible for the consequences." After saying this... "You are so brave, you actually..." "It''s so noisy." The black-haired young man waved his right hand directly like a fly. The next moment, accompanied by a burst of blue ripples, suddenly spreading in all directions with him as the center. In just two or three seconds, it passed by directly passing through the entire earth like a scanner. Then, several space wormholes were generated one after another in the studio, and several figures that were exactly the same as ordinary humans appeared inside. And at this time... "Today I am kind and go back to tell your leader that I am very welcome to come to the earth to travel, but if someone else causes trouble next time..." "I will repeat what you have done on Earth on your home planet." "Now, get out." The black-haired young man bounced his fingers directly, accompanied by a larger space portal that was obviously connected to a distant star domain, and the Killier Alod people on the ground who were disguised as humans were also knocked out by an invisible force. In a moment, the space door closed. Inside the studio, many people are still in a daze. Jujianhui is the first person to come back to his senses. Unfortunately, at this time, there were no black-haired young people in the studio? The other party had already left silently without realizing it. Moreover, the strangest thing is that after this incident, many people watched the whole process through TV broadcasts, but they could not recall the appearance of the black-haired young man. Among the outside world who are not members of Iron Grandet, there is only one exception. ¡­ That night. "The city lord is still as high-profile as ever." In the middle of the school city, someone hanging upside down in the nutritional trough in the enclosed building without doors and windows was looking at a black-haired young man in front of him and talking quietly. His tone of speaking was still the same as before, making people unable to hear the joy, anger, sorrow, and happiness. at the moment¡­ "I deliberately drove away a group of aliens in that situation, but I spread the picture to the whole universe without the knowledge of the Earth''s civilization." "I guess, for a long time in the future, at least there will be much less threats from the interstellar world." Hearing this sentence... "Yes, as long as you don''t meet some brainless guys, this should be the general trend." Now the person who comes to the school city is Ye Yinkong. At the moment, he spread his hands and shrugged, "If I can help me deal with less trouble, I will have more time to prepare for the upcoming ''big disaster''." "Hope, don''t have any guys who are blind." Chapter 530 Return to hometown! Ye Yinkong did not expect that he would send a warning to the entire universe on a whim, and the effect would be so great. Because, just after the Kirielods were driven out of Earth by him, no alien race in the interstellar dared to enter the Earth privately without "violating the rules". The direct result is that extraterrestrial invasions that would have brought many disasters to modern earthly society were directly strangled into the cradle. Since then... Almost except for some super-ancient monsters that were originally sleeping underground, and some extraterrestrial creatures without civilization, there is no other non-human threat, which will disrupt the peace of the earth in the source world. As for those unintelligent monsters and extraterrestrial creatures... Not to mention that a member of the victory team has already gained the ability to transform into Tiga after being ''boiled into soup'', there are several giants of light to reserve on Ye Yinkong alone. Plus the warning of "Time Gem"... It can be said that a single monster has been destroyed in advance before it even appears on the surface... or is captured. It is in this situation that after the Monster Crisis briefly became popular, daily life began to gradually return. The only difference is that the residents of countries around the world have become more and more accustomed to the fact that "the giant of light appears to destroy monsters." A few exceptions are probably just like a certain victory team member who is "made into soup". Because of his different situations, he is confused about the power of the giant of light. Although Ye Yinkong has been paying attention to this person''s movements, in the final analysis, he still has no intention of taking the initiative to contact the other party. After all, what he is most concerned about now is the upcoming crisis of change. That is: plane wars that involve countless other worlds. According to his inference, judging from the existing civilization level in the source world, although tens of thousands of plane gates will not appear at once like when the "myth system" existed before, the number will definitely be indispensable. In this case, Ye Yinkong not only wants to protect the safety of the Earth in the Source World, but also has to find a way to take this opportunity to find the coordinates of the Earth in his hometown. He needs to worry about all aspects of things. Therefore, some unnecessary things will naturally be left behind. That''s it... Half a year has passed. Time has come to 2008. The crisis of change is coming. Logically speaking, at such a critical moment, Ye Yinkong should concentrate on "preparing for war". But just when the warning time was only thirty days left, a major discovery that came by chance directly disrupted Ye Yinkong''s original plan. Because, on that day, he had been actively exploring out-of-boundary spaces several years ago and frequently stepped into various different worlds... Chapter 862 The coordinates of the earth in my hometown were found. ¡­ Hometown Earth, April 25, 2019, night. In the territory of Xiaoxiang City, Jiangnan Province, Tianchao, accompanied by a circle of azure blue ripples flashing, a space wormhole was generated, and a black-haired young man wearing casual clothes walked out slowly. He is Ye Yinkong. "It''s great luck to be able to come back before the crisis of change broke out." While muttering this sentence in a low voice, his mind moved, and the Thanos substitute who was following him slowly clenched his left fist, and the space and time gems flashed at the same time. It is obvious that he is conducting a comprehensive scan of the current situation of his hometown earth. Not long after... "Well, the flow rate of time is occasionally different, and it has only been less than a year here." "My parents are now...huh, fortunately, they are at home with my sister. Judging from the situation shown in the time backtrack, they have come out of the shadow of my disappearance." In the past few years, even when facing the gods and Buddhas of the heavens, he would not frown, but now he breathed a sigh of relief as if he was relaxed. Then¡­ He paid attention to something he cared about. "Is the Avengers released the fourth part?" "It was only a year away from the third part... It seems that as the official news said before, it was a episode that split the upper and lower parts and shots more." "So¡­" Ye Yinkong cut off the perception of time and space. "I am now a new body with soul rebirth. It is definitely not possible to meet my parents rashly. I have to make more preparations." "As for tonight..." He put his hands in his pants pockets and jumped down from the edge of the rooftop, "Let''s take a look at the follow-up of the ''Infinity Stone''." ¡­ For Ye Yinkong, although he has become a black man in his hometown, it is not too easy to get a regular ID card with his current means. So, it was easy to find a cinema in Xiaoxiang City and directly grabbed the movie tickets for "Avengers 4: Endgame". Then, it took three hours to watch the movie... ¡°¡­¡± When leaving the cinema, Ye Yinkong subconsciously glanced at the Thanos substitute who was following him. This purple potato head was chopped off in less than twenty minutes. and¡­ "With full of Infinity Stones, is it actually a DEBUFF?" Such a plot is somewhat beyond Ye Yinkong''s expectations. But at the same time, it also let him know the truth. "Sure enough, my Thanos stand-in is not the kind of thing that appears in the Marvel Cinematic Universe." Although there was already speculation about this when Ye Yinkong discovered that "soul gems are the heart of the universe in the growth period", he still felt a little sad after getting the accurate answer. but¡­ "It''s good." Ye Yinkong looked at the crescent moon hanging high in the night sky, "At least, if it was only the kind of combat power in the movie, I would probably not be able to transform the source world so perfect in the past few years." "Now, it''s time to prepare for the earth in my hometown." ¡­ A few weeks later. "The war is burning." "The world gate sequence is about to open." "From now on, countless worlds and billions of civilizations will be accompanied by the irregular appearance of GATE, connected one by one, and never closed down." "This screening mechanism that spans the heavenly planes cannot be rejected by any creature." "You can negotiate, cooperate, form alliances, and even annex each other." "There is no limit on the options, but only the winner can decide everything." "Submission, tolerance, shelter, plunder, enslave, destruction..." "The loser has no say." "If you don''t want to be the one who can only accept it and is oppressed at all times, try your best, use your wisdom, and seek that slim glimmer of vitality in desperate situations, and keep growing." "In this era, everyone has the chance to reach the peak." "But in the process, there is no absolute fairness." "At present, the number of individuals with extraordinary combat power on all parties has been completed." "They will become the guardians of the realm that can intimidate each other and are the pioneers with the highest starting point." "The ranking is not determined in order, the details are as follows-" "GATE number No.1: Ninja civilization, existing guardian of the world gate 537819336." "GATE number No.2: Death civilization, the existing guardian of the realm gate is 537819336." "GATE number No.3: Pirate civilization, existing guardian of the world gate 537819336." ¡­ "GATE number No.1379: Source world civilization, existing guardian of the world gate 537819336." ¡­ Chapter 863 "GATE number No.****: Creator civilization, existing guardian of the world gate 537819336..." "¡ª¡ªThe prologue is coming soon." "Countdown: 71:59:59"